ã€ŠAll Heavens Returnã€‹


 Chapter 1

    This is a blank world, surrounded by a vast expanse of white.

    Chu Feng walked in this strange world for an unknown amount of time. He was very desperate.

    A moment ago, I took a nap in a comfortable bed and opened my eyes. The world has changed,

    No food, no water, only endless light.

    "Which great God''s evil taste is it interesting to make me a little mortal?"

    "The heaven fusion game begins. Please select the world template."

    The sound of machinery suddenly rang out in his mind. Chu Feng was immediately excited and the depression on his face was swept away.

    "What''s the situation, Lord God? System

    An illusory light screen suddenly appeared in front of me, listing three options,

    Fragments of the world of the Three Kingdoms: Qingzhou

    Biochemical crisis world fragment: Raccoon City

    Spirit cage world fragment: Lighthouse base

    Chu Feng lost himself in thought. The fragmented world is not a complete world. What happened.

    Two of them are the end of the world and are highly dangerous. He chose Qingzhou rationally.

    The sound of machinery sounded again: after the selection of the world template, the world fragments of the three countries, Qingzhou, began to capture, cut, implant, 10%, 50%, 100%, the template was implanted, and the world was opened.

    Chu Feng felt a shaking around him. The next second, heaven and earth had changed. At this time, the world is no longer blank. There is a lot of noise and traffic around. This is a prosperous street in the ancient world.

    "Unbelievable", Chu Feng stood on the edge of the street, carefully observed everything, and was shocked by the power of a great God behind the scenes. It was simply a means of creation God.

    "First world opened, host task updated"

    "Seize the seal of the king of the new Han Dynasty as soon as possible and control the authority of world debris. The task has no time limit and no punishment."

    Chu Feng looked calm and thought carefully about the task in his mind: the new Han king should be the master of Qingzhou at this time. His seal may be a key medium. As long as he gets it, he can control the world.

    "I just came here. I have too little information to act rashly. Let''s find a way to settle down first."

    Chu Feng made a decision in an instant. He was cautious and always liked to plan and then move. Mang was not his style.

    Through the crowded crowd, ignoring some strange eyes around him, Chu Feng walked into a pawnshop. Fortunately, he had some research on ancient characters, otherwise he really couldn''t find it here.

    "I don''t know the master?" the shopkeeper was a thin old man. He was stunned at the visitor and didn''t know what to call him. He is dressed strangely, with inch long short hair and strange clothes. He doesn''t look like a civilian. Is he a monk?

    Chu Feng didn''t explain. He let the other party''s brain mend. The identity of a monk is still very frightening. He rolled up his sleeves and revealed a silver bracelet with exquisite workmanship. The bracelet was also inlaid with three blue gemstones.

    The shopkeeper''s attention was immediately attracted. He had never seen such exquisite jewelry before and said in a trembling voice: "can you take it down and have a closer look?"

    Chu Feng smiled and untied the bracelet and handed it to him. This bracelet was sent by his ex girlfriend. I remember it was to celebrate his successful finding a job. Seeing things and thinking of people, the past has become a cloud of the past.

    "Good jewelry, good jewelry, exquisite workmanship, unheard of before! And this gem, all blue, pure and free of impurities..."

    The shopkeeper suddenly stopped in the middle of what he said. He looked a little regretful and said with a smile, "the master laughed. The little old man was a craftsman in his early years. He couldn''t help seeing good objects."

    "Well, I''m going to pawn it. I don''t know what the shopkeeper''s price is?"

    "Dead or alive?" the old shopkeeper asked.

    "Live as it." Chu Feng thought and said. After all, this bracelet is his favorite thing. If he has a chance to redeem it in the future, he might as well keep a thought.

    The old shopkeeper said with a little regret, "you are really a treasure. The living cost should be lower. After all, the pawnshop is just for safekeeping. I can only give you consistent money and charge a certain interest every month."

    "I just passed by the grain store outside. It only costs 30 yuan for a load of grain, and I can always buy thousands of kilograms of grain. It seems that the new Han king is unusual. The civilians under his rule have plenty of clothes and food. I don''t know who was the hero in the late Han Dynasty?"

    Chu Feng thought a little and didn''t object. He''s not familiar with his life now. It''s better not to make too much publicity. He wrote down the notes, took the money and left. He found a clothing store. When he came out again, he had changed into an ancient costume.

    "Waiter, stay."

    Chu Feng was already hungry. It was his limit to be able to bear it up to now. He found an inn to live in, immediately ordered a rich meal and ate it.

    "Burp... Comfortable"

    Chu Feng rubbed his stomach. Sure enough, eating a full meal is the most primitive desire in life.

    "Waiter, come here."

    "Come on, master, are you ready? What else can I do for you?" the waiter asked politely.

    "I just went down the mountain and didn''t know much about the outside world. Tell me about it and you''ll be rewarded." Chu Feng took out some big money and put it on the table. He asked calmly.

    "I''m really a master, but I don''t know which temple." Xiao Er is a man who has seen the world and knows that such people are not easy to offend. He said carefully, "if you have anything to ask, just ask. I don''t know."

    "Let''s talk about the current situation of the world and the famous families. Taoist priest, I also have a spectrum in my heart."

    "It''s a fairy. I''m polite. The current situation of the world will start from the change of heaven ten years ago. At that time, the world was much bigger than now. There were 13 states, and Qingzhou was just one of them. Later, somehow, disasters, floods, fires and earth Dragons turned around everywhere. It was terrible at that time. People died every day "It''s also magical, except Qingzhou, where all the survivors of the world moved here..."

    The sophomore recalled the scene at that time and still felt sad. He went on to tell that the new Han king was born, led the army to suppress the chaos and bandits, led the people to save themselves, and worked hard for governance for nearly ten years.

    Chu Feng quietly listened to Xiao er''s story and waved to him to leave. His heart was far from as calm as it seemed. The king of the new Han Dynasty was no other than Cao Cao, the most famous hero in the Three Kingdoms period. This is also a lucky man. In the winter of the third year of Chuping, he just defeated the Qingzhou yellow scarf army and won more than 300000 soldiers and horses, with a population of one million. His strength increased greatly. Unexpectedly, the weather suddenly came. Thirteen states in the world are full of disasters except Qingzhou. Great changes took place in history at this time, and the Han Dynasty, which was already on the verge of extinction, collapsed in an instant. Cao Cao was a decisive man. He took the opportunity to control Qingzhou, pacify the people and gather the survivors of the States. Within a few years, under his leadership, Qingzhou resumed Dazhi and the society settled down again. The people all over the world appreciated his merit and supported him as the king of Qingzhou. Cao Cao reluctantly agreed after several repetitions. In order to show that he did not want to usurp the Han Dynasty, he named the new dynasty the new Han state. He was the king of the new Han Dynasty and vowed never to be emperor.

    Chu Feng sighed. Cao mengde almost became the son of the plane. In this case, he can rise. What surprised him most was that the three brothers of the sun CE family and Liu Bei were still alive and were now officials in the new Han state. One of the founders of the Three Kingdoms in history has not died, which makes people sigh with strong luck.

    "The original meaning of world fragments is that the fragments remaining after the world is broken are cut by the great power of the mysterious game, and then implanted into a new blank world."

    Chu Feng really can''t imagine how powerful this means. At the same time, he pays more attention to his task. Following such a boss has a bright future.

    After a few days, Chu Feng was familiar with the current living environment and thought about how to sneak into the palace. Cao ahui is not a good stubble. It''s more difficult to touch the jade seal under his eyes than to ascend to heaven. Fortunately, there was no time limit for the task, otherwise he could only choose to refine the sunflower Scripture. After tossing and turning for a few days, he really thought of a way.

 Chapter 2

    The establishment of the new Han Dynasty was different from the past. The greatest force of the imperial court was no longer aristocratic families. Cao Cao had a clear understanding of the disadvantages of the Han Dynasty for many years. Under the influence of the change of heaven, the aristocratic family declined to the extreme and wantonly promoted the children of the poor family. Today''s chaotang has been firmly controlled by him.

    Chu Feng follows the information provided by the sophomore to the Zhaoxian hall, where you will be employed as long as you have the ability, which is a shortcut to promotion.

    "Look, there are people coming to eat and drink again. All kinds of people want to recruit xianguan."

    "Alas, the disaster of heaven and earth is also the disaster of our scholars. The king of Han didn''t know what to think. He wanted to set up this talent recruitment hall. Now all the princes in the court are mediocre."

    "Yes, it has always been our specialty to be officials and herdsmen, but now they are stolen by those reckless people. The world is unfair."

    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. Just talk quietly between you and me."

    Chu Feng suddenly heard a complaint nearby. Yu Guang swept it, but it was two young men dressed as scribes. They were weak and pale, as if they could run away in a gust of wind. He avoided in disgust and went straight across the hall in the opposite direction.

    "Who''s coming?" as soon as he entered the hall, the principal official asked loudly.

    "Mountain Taoist Chu Feng."

    "Eh, it''s brave of the Taoist priest to recruit the virtuous hall. What''s your skill? Tell me more?" the official asked curiously.

    "A little understanding of the secret of heaven"

    "Pa -" the official slapped the table and shouted, "how dare you talk about heaven and earth."

    "My lord doesn''t need to be angry. I was originally a hermit in Kunlun mountain. I escaped a small life when the weather changed. Naturally, I won''t come to die. I accidentally intercepted the sky, knew the reason for the weather change, and hid it in my heart day and night. Now I finally made up my mind to report to the king of Han, and I hope you will pay attention to the overall situation." Chu Feng replied calmly. The highest level of lies is that he also believes. These days, he has planned a set of speeches and constantly hypnotized himself, forcing him to believe that he is a Kunlun Mountain alchemist and risked his life to seek advice for the safety of all living beings.

    "What, do you know the reason for the sky change?" the official suddenly stood up, and the faces of all the officials in the lobby changed. Just after the disaster, the sky change has become a taboo in everyone''s heart.

    "I want to see the king of Han Dynasty. The reason for the change of heaven must be told to the king in person. I hope all adults can help me. I don''t have much time." Chu Feng looked compassionate. He had been completely immersed in his role. Of course, he is also gambling, gambling that the great disaster has just passed, people are uncertain, gambling that these people dare not do to him privately, and gambling on the ancient people''s awe of heaven and earth. Why not gamble when your husband is alive?

    The lobby was suddenly quiet and terrible. Someone said for a long time: "Sir, I can''t wait to decide this. I''d better inform the king of Han."

    Call¡ª¡ª

    Everyone looked relaxed, including Chu Feng, but his face remained the same, but he had some palpitations in his heart, so he was almost the last step.

    Han Palace

    Cao Cao looked at the memorial in his hand and looked uncertain. A Taoist claimed to intercept the secret of heaven and knew the reason for the change of heaven. Whether it was true or false, the key was what the other party intended to do so. Fame, profit, or ulterior motives?

    "Has the king made a decision?" the speaker was a young scribe with sharp eyes and a little thin body.

    "What do you think of filial piety?" Cao Cao asked instead of answering.

    "This man''s origin is mysterious. It doesn''t hurt to see him. It''s better for you to test him first."

    "That''s good. Send someone to check his heels."

    Zhaoxian hall is very close to the palace. Chu Feng sits on his knees on one side of the lobby and closes his eyes. If he talks too much, he will lose. Therefore, he did not talk to the officials on the scene. The crowd was neither leaving nor staying. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stagnant.

    After waiting for more than an hour, he finally waited until someone came. Chu Feng turned his head and looked, but he was a young scribe. He was a little different. He was clearly wearing formal official clothes, but he didn''t look solemn. A delicate wine pot was pinned to his waist. He went into the hall, waved his hand directly, and ordered, "you all go out. I want to have a good talk with the fairy."

    Chu Feng''s eyebrows jumped. The man gave him a strange feeling, like a cloud floating on the horizon. The other party sat down opposite him and didn''t ask questions. He stared at him directly. His lax eyes suddenly became very sharp, as if a knife went straight into his heart.

    "Awesome, I feel like I''ve been seen through. If I hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid I''d show my horse''s feet at this time." Chu Feng looked serious, completely ignored each other''s eyes, and constantly hinted in his mind: I''m a Kunlun Mountain alchemist and a person of immortality. You and other mortals are mortal fans and don''t know the number of days.

    "You are mysterious!" Guo Jia suddenly said.

    "Maybe, I''m just a person who is far away from the world of mortals. If it weren''t for the change of heaven, I wouldn''t go down the mountain." Chu Feng sighed, looking confused. It''s not pretending. He was inexplicably pulled into the game. He is really confused about the future.

    "I checked your information. I suddenly appeared in Jinan County three days ago. I was dressed in strange clothes. I seem very strange to things in the world."

    "I grew up on the mountain since I was a child. I have never come out. I know only a little about the outside world. I have only heard some from my master."

    "Who is your master and what is the orthodoxy?" Guo Jia asked suddenly.

    "My teacher is immortal daoxuan and inherits the orthodoxy of Qingyun sect." Chu Feng had already prepared a set of words and replied calmly.

    "Qingyun gate, immortal daoxuan, why doesn''t his reputation appear?" Guo Jia was stunned and thought in her mind. It seemed that she had never heard of such a person.

    "Qingyun gate doesn''t appear in the world, and it hasn''t been in China for many years. Adults don''t know, but it''s normal."

    In the lobby, you come and I ask and answer constantly. It seems casual, but there are traps everywhere. Although they are both determined people, they are also a little tired at this time.

    "You said you know the reason for the change of heaven, but really, can you let Jia listen first?" Guo Jia suddenly asked casually.

    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking a little playful.

    "Cough, forget it. It''s late today. The fairy has a good rest. The king will make a decision tomorrow." Guo Jia got up, saluted and left.

    "This is a pass. I didn''t expect to meet him. The famous ghost Guo Jia is really difficult to deal with. He didn''t die, but I don''t know if he would die young as in history."

    Chu Feng thought slightly: this man is a real talent. It''s a pity to die. I hope we can succeed this time and maybe save his life at that time.

    The Zhaoxian hall treats talented people very favorably. Since Chu Feng passed Guo Jia''s "interview", he is a talented person. The museum not only provides him with a good residence, but also has complete food and beautiful maidservants. I don''t know whether everyone has such treatment or Guo Jia''s special order.

    Chu Feng took all the food orders. As for his maidservant, forget it. He was comparable to Liu Xiahui this night.

    The next morning, a carriage came to Zhaoxian hall, and Cao Cao personally ordered him to go to the court.

    The new Han Dynasty inherited the Han system, which should be regulated, and the etiquette did not change much.

    Chu Feng stepped into the main hall and couldn''t help arousing a trace of heroic spirit. The tension that had just arisen suddenly disappeared. This is the last time. He gambled on his life. If he won, the sea and the sky would be wide. If he lost, he would rest and live a life. He never thought about it.

    "Xuan, Kunlun Mountain alchemist Chu Feng meets"

    In the hall, civil and military affairs are divided, and people talk to each other. The news of Chu Feng has already spread on the upper level. Everyone is curious about the Kunlun Mountain alchemist who claims to be able to intercept the secret of heaven. We must understand whether it is a real immortal or a tricky fake today. Now the officials and people of the whole new Han Dynasty believe in the theory of immortals. Otherwise, how could God bring such a great disaster.

    "See the king on the mountain path." Chu Feng saluted and said in a loud voice.

    "I heard that you know the art of intercepting the secret of heaven. Dare you ask what the secret of heaven is? How to intercept it?" Cao Cao is nearly 50 years old, but he is very healthy. When he speaks, his voice is loud and his tone shows great dignity.

 Chapter 3

    "Report back to the king. The so-called secret of heaven is the law of the operation of heaven and earth. Like cars on the road and boats crossing the water, the operation of heaven and earth has a fixed track. Once the track is wrong, there will be the disaster of overturning."

    "Do you mean that ten years ago, the disaster of heaven and earth was caused by a mistake in the track? Can you tell me in detail?" Cao Cao became interested. Whether this is true or false, Quan should be listening to the story.

    Chu Feng organized a speech and said in a deep voice: "In fact, heaven and earth are not unique, like the endless stars in the sky. Each heaven and earth has its own boundary, which is divided into master and slave. Our world is only a small world subordinate to the upper fairy world. The world is not static. It will continue to run around the master world, and its trajectory is constant. Once it makes mistakes, it will collide with other subordinate worlds, or be seriously injured or destroyed."

    He paused for a moment, digested by the people who listened attentively, and then said, "ten years ago, the fairy world suddenly lost contact, and all the subordinate worlds were in chaos. This world collided with the other world, so there would be a great disaster in heaven and earth."

    The needle dropping in the hall can be heard. What the Taoist said is too mysterious, and I don''t know whether it is true or false. This huge world outlook is incredible, but it''s futile to refute. After all, the level involved is too high.

    Cao Cao pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "as Xian longcai said, the subordinate worlds are in chaos, resulting in the collision between this world and other worlds. Will this happen again?"

    "It''s very possible." Chu Feng looked solemn and said, "the fairy world reappeared a month ago and issued an order. The gods of Luo Tian began to sort out the track of the world, but there are countless subordinate worlds, such as the sand of the Luo river. I don''t know when I can finish my work. If it''s unfortunate before contacting the fairy world..."

    Chu Feng didn''t say any more. Many officials in the hall have changed their faces. It''s not enough to have a disaster. What''s behind? It''s not enough to let people live.

    "Does the fairy have a way to resolve?" some officials asked aloud.

    Chu Feng looked up at Cao Cao and waited for the other party to show him. As for the official, he suddenly reacted and was a little rash. He was immediately scared and sweating.

    "Immortal can continue" Cao Cao was very satisfied with Chu Feng''s attitude and motioned.

    "Tell the king, I accidentally found the information of the fairy world months ago. It''s not difficult to solve this problem. As long as the king ascends the throne and sets up a Dharma altar on Mount Tai to worship heaven. At that time, the fairy world will receive the information of the world and send Fairy gods to sort out the track. The disaster can be solved immediately."

    So simple? The look in the eyes of the officials suddenly became strange. It''s a good thing for the king to be the emperor. They have long thought about it. However, the king has a firm will and has already made an oath never to be the emperor. Was the fairy actually pushed out by someone? Or did the king himself mean it?

    Cao Cao sat on the throne with an uncertain look. He was also somewhat skeptical and suddenly asked, "let''s not mention this for the moment. What the fairy said is really incredible, but we can''t make a hasty decision based on your empty words. I don''t know if the fairy can produce practical evidence to reassure the public?"

    Chu Feng''s uneasy heart was completely put down. He had finished 99 steps and was short of the last key. This was also his biggest card.

    "The king might as well send someone to check the Qingzhou border. At this moment, other states have turned into fly ash."

    "What, is there a report from the border?" Cao Cao was startled and shouted.

    "Report back to the king. My subordinates haven''t received any news. I want to come to the border army and haven''t found it yet."

    "Send someone to investigate immediately and be sure to find out the truth as soon as possible."

    The atmosphere in the hall is dignified at the moment. If the news is true, everything the Taoist said in front of us is not true. In this case, the king''s accession to the throne is inevitable, and there is no time to delay. How can you sit still when you think that the world may be destroyed at the next moment.

    "Urgent report from the frontier army -"

    Just then, the voice of the scouts came from outside, and the hearts of the people clicked. It wouldn''t be so coincidental.

    "Bring people in!" Cao Cao ordered in a deep voice.

    "Meet the king, general Xia Hou sent urgent information."

    Cao Cao opened the secret fold. After reading it, his hands trembled. After a long time, he calmed down. Lang said, "Chu Feng, a Kunlun Qi practitioner?"

    Chu Feng was stunned, then reacted, and Ji Shou replied, "this is the path again."

    "Well, you have made great contributions, but I don''t know how to reward you. Can you ask for something in your heart?"

    "The king doesn''t have to worry. The path was originally a reclusive monk. It happened to be fate before he stepped into the world of mortals. He doesn''t know anything whether he is an official or a businessman. After thinking about it, he can have a safe place to eat and wear."

    "Hehe, the immortal is open-minded. Let''s be an idle official in Taichang temple first. In view of your lack of worldly etiquette, you can learn first and perform your duties in the future."

    "Thank you for your understanding. Thank you very much."

    The quiet Qingzhou is bustling again. The new Han king is about to ascend the throne and become emperor. The most happy people are not the people, but the officials and generals at all levels. This means that they also want to be promoted to the rank of nobility, and the whole country is jubilant for a moment. The real reason is only limited to the upper echelon. Of course, the "truth" they get is only carefully fabricated by someone.

    Chu Feng was overjoyed at this time. Boss Cao was really generous. First, he rewarded a huge house. He didn''t know how many in and out. Anyway, he didn''t count for a long time. There are dozens of servants in the house, male and female, which makes him deeply understand what is the dross of feudal society.

    "What an addictive dross!"

    Chu Feng was not complacent. He knew in his heart that the last step of the plan had not been completed. Only when he offered sacrifices to heaven, he could get in touch with the national jade seal and seize the authority of the world. That was the time for real success.

    "Sir, the fragrant soup is ready. I''ll take care of you to bathe!"

    "Cough, I''ll do it myself. Go down."

    Chu Feng didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He left two pretty maidservants outside the door. He began to take a bath with a bitter face. It was said that the ancient men were too good to enjoy it. Just take a bath. What do you do with so many petals? It''s a waste.

    "You two, come here"

    After taking a bath, Chu Feng summoned two maidservants and asked, "I don''t know your name? How old are you this year?"

    "Your honor, my name is Xiaomei. This is my sister Xiaozhu. I''m a twin, and I''m 15 this year." the speaker is my sister Xiaomei. She''s outgoing, but her sister Xiaozhu is a little shy. Her face is always red. I don''t know what she''s thinking.

    "Plum and bamboo double swords are good. I''ll find a sword technique for them to practice another day."

    Chu Feng sat in front of the house chatting with two beautiful maidservants. He didn''t realize that it was noon. He was surprised that time passed so quickly. At this time, the old housekeeper Wang Fu came forward to pass a message, and Guo Jia came to visit.

    "Why is he here?"

    Chu Feng doesn''t like to get in touch with Guo Jia. This man is too ghost. He must have twelve points of spirit when talking to him.

    Guo Jia smiled into the front hall and surprised Chu Feng with a mouth,

    "Jia came to congratulate brother Chu. The king is going to match you!"

 Chapter 4

    Chu Feng never thought that it was not enough for old Comrade Cao to reward the official residence. Now he has to find a wife for him. This means of attracting people is really overwhelming. No wonder those Wencheng generals are loyal to him.

    For some reason, his inner heart rejected such honor and favor. His ultimate goal is always to seize the world authority. At that time, his identity will change. He has become a super strong man above the kingship. Lao Cao is afraid it is hard to let go. Of course, at this moment, he could not refuse, so he had to pretend to be happy and ask, "the great ceremony is coming, and the king has time to worry about such trifles?"

    "It''s not trivial." Guo Jia shook her head and said, "getting married and starting a career is the duty of a man. Brother Chu, you have a special status and have made great contributions to the imperial court. Naturally, many people care about your marriage. I think brother Chu can guess the reason."

    Chu Feng thought, this is to bind himself through marriage, and said, "in this way, you have the Lord to decide."

    "Brother Chu doesn''t wonder which girl he''s from. I heard that this woman is not only rich and famous, but also beautiful. Many princes and grandsons in the capital are thinking about him. Brother Chu will be jealous to death." Guo Jia joked with a smile. There''s no formal look in her face. There''s nothing like an important official of the imperial court.

    Chu Feng has long expected this man''s style. If anyone really thinks this is his true face, he''s afraid he''ll be killed. He simply followed with a smile, a look of indifference, and did not answer at all. Of course, he has another worry. Lao Cao is an extremely suspicious person. Maybe this is another temptation.

    Guo Jia didn''t get a response, smiled and explained: "It''s the youngest daughter of the Zhen family. When the weather changed, the Zhen family escaped by luck, but their industry was destroyed. In order to gain a foothold in Qingzhou, the Zhen family owner betrothed the eldest daughter Zhen Jiang to childe ang, and became a royal family member. By taking this shortcut, the family industry recovered again. The Zhen family has five beautiful daughters, and the first four have been hired. Only the youngest daughter Zhen Luo is a daughter waiting for words. The Zhen family is very famous, There are countless suitors. His brother is also flirtatious. He wants to find a matching son-in-law. He doesn''t want to be cheap, brother Chu. "

    Chu Feng''s heart jumped. It wasn''t that he didn''t have enough concentration. He was completely blinded by the name mentioned by the other party.

    Cao ang, Cao Cao''s eldest son, is still alive and married the daughter of Zhen''s parents. As for Cao Pi, he is still a minor. His mother Bian was born in a humble family and is only a concubine. Her status as a concubine is not remarkable. Zhen Luo, a strange woman with many ill fates in history, is still in the cabinet. It''s strange to say that Cao sun Liu and the Zhen family are all alive and kicking, even the Zhen family, The rich merchants like Mi family escaped, but the yuan brothers hung up and had to feel the magic of fate.

    At this time, the Zhen family is also lively. As a real relative, through marriage these years, the family status has long changed, and there is no need to sacrifice the happiness of my younger sister again. Zhen Yao is not in a hurry. Based on my younger sister''s family background and appearance, he can always find a suitable match, pick it around, but waste it. Unexpectedly, the king''s marriage order was suddenly issued and even discussed There is no chance. Isn''t this pushing my little sister into the fire pit.

    "Brother, do you want to refuse?" Zhen Luo walked slowly into the study. She was seeing her brother groping for the oracle. She was smart since childhood and could understand her brother''s dilemma. It was difficult to choose between the king''s order and the little sister''s happiness.

    Zhen Yao returned to his senses, squeezed out a smile on his face, and said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, little sister is coming. Tomorrow, brother Wei will go to plead with the king."

    "I agree." Zhen Luo suddenly uttered a voice and looked at his brother with a slightly changed face and said firmly, "the Zhen family has suffered many hardships. For the prosperity of the family, my brother has been happy all these years without any slack. Elder sister married the Cao family, the second sister, the third sister and the fourth sister also married into a famous family in gaomen. The Zhen family can return to today''s prominence and paid too much behind its back. How can I stop because of me!"

    "Little sister, you..." Zhen Yao sighed, but he was speechless. The Zhen family is a foreign relative. The prominent root is Cao. Once the king was angry at disobedience, the consequences are unpredictable. He knows it clearly in his heart, but what can he do if he knows it clearly?

    "The man''s origin is somewhat unclear. The king put your marriage after the heaven sacrifice ceremony. I think he also has doubts in his heart. This marriage may be out of temptation. I hope he is not a vain man."

    Chu Mansion

    Guo Jia finished his business and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he brazenly rubbed a lunch and kept asking him about the secrets of the so-called fairyland. He looked very interested.

    Chu Feng was not afraid. He picked and told him some stories in the romance of God sealing and journey to the West. He really felt dizzy about what the other party said. When he left, he looked a little skeptical.

    In the palace, Cao Cao sat upright and in danger. After listening to Guo Jia''s detailed report, he remained silent for a long time.

    "I didn''t expect the fairyland to be so huge. The three Qing emperors, the Jade Emperor and nine bases, the sea mountain gods, the nether cult leader, the earth immortals and countless heavenly soldiers and generals. Do you think he has already made these up?"

    Guo Jiashan said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it''s hard for me. He''s no better than a drunkard. How can he understand this. However, the man looks calm, tells secrets quite smoothly, and doesn''t stumble at all. He seems to have seen it with his own eyes."

    Cao Cao sighed slightly: "well, there''s no need to try again in the future. All things are waiting for the day of heaven worship, and the true and false will appear at that time. This time, I''ve wronged the Zhen family. I hope Zixiu won''t blame me. The first four of the five daughters of the Zhen family are married to a new aristocratic family, and their power is really a little big..."

    Finally, the voice was low and inaudible.

    Guo Jia didn''t seem to hear anything. Instead, he asked, "has the king set a date?"

    Cao Cao said with a smile, "since I believe him for the time being, it''s time to wait. It''s scheduled to be seven days later. This sacrifice to heaven is unusual. Chu Feng will preside over it at that time. You go to help him and be sure not to make mistakes."

    Seven days passed in a flash

    At the urging of the ministers, Cao Cao officially declared himself Emperor. The country name was changed to Wei, and the capital was still located in Jinan county. Due to the urgency of time, after becoming emperor, the monarchs and ministers did not delay. They rushed to the foot of Mount Tai the next day, where the Dharma altar had been built.

    Chu Feng is the chief person in charge of this sacrifice to heaven. In order to perform this great play well, he has fully prepared, including magic tools, runes and robes. The style of the Dharma altar draws lessons from the templates of some later film and television dramas, such as gossip, altar, solemnity and mystery. In the middle of the Dharma altar stands a bronze tripod for burning sacrifices.

    At this time, he was wearing an apricot yellow robe and holding a wooden sword with a solemn look. The atmosphere at the scene became extremely dignified, which deepened the trust of everyone.

    "Your Majesty, the time has come. Please get the jade seal. This is the key to open this dharma array." Chu Feng said calmly.

    Cao Cao hesitated slightly. The jade seal is the symbol of the son of heaven. How can ordinary people take charge. However, on second thought, the jade seal was just a symbol. Sun CE personally dedicated it to him that day, and it didn''t seem so precious. Wave your hand and signal the eunuch to come forward.

    Chu Feng forced down the waves in his heart, opened the copper letter, took out the jade seal, turned and walked slowly to the center of the eight trigrams. At the moment he came into contact with the jade seal, the voice in his mind that had not been seen for a long time finally sounded: congratulations to the host on completing the task, and the world authority began to be plundered, 10%, 20%, 30%... 90%, 100%. Looting is complete.

    The host receives the following permission rewards:

    You have the permission to transmit sound from thousands of miles. There is no consumption in this world.

    You gain the ability to copy other people''s memories. (this permission is limited to 5 persons)

    You can call the projection of any creature in this world for your use (the projection is a regular object, entity, no wisdom, and the number in this world is unlimited).

    The first world fusion has been completed, the host has passed the novice period, and the fusion game has been updated in various days.

    The new world integration will no longer provide options. The second integration will begin in ten days. The new integrated world is heaven reliant, and the world is still a fragmented world, including only the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Enjoy the game.

 Chapter 5

    The moment the world was finished, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered with clouds, lightning and thunder, as if the disaster had come.

    All the officers and soldiers, including Cao Cao, are nervous. The unknown represents mystery. At the moment, they have firmly believed Chu Feng''s words. This supernatural phenomenon really challenges human wisdom.

    Chu Feng put the jade seal in the center of the Dharma altar. At this time, his state of mind was completely different. The acquisition of three permissions changed his identity from false to true, which was enough in the world.

    This so-called celestial phenomenon is just a game that integrates the will of heaven and earth to digest the fragments of the world of the Three Kingdoms.

    He has a new understanding of the mysterious fusion game of the heavens. The other party is like a giant Kun. The rules contained in the world fragments are food. Forced ingestion and swallowing into the stomach requires a process of digestion and fusion, and his job is to shorten this process as much as possible.

    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was carried out in an orderly manner. Cao Cao held the sacrifice and read it aloud. Finally, Taichang officials came forward and burned the sacrifice in a bronze tripod.

    The sky is gone and the clouds disappear. There was a sudden flash in the blue sky, a huge white tiger projection suddenly appeared, the tiger eyes stared at Cao Cao, nodded slightly, and then disappeared.

    Cao Cao''s body trembled with excitement. He turned his head and looked left and right. He found that the expression of the people present was the same as that of him. He was sure that there was no dazzle just now. There was really a huge white tiger. The white giant tiger did not swallow him, but nodded to him.

    "This..."

    "Don''t be surprised, your majesty. It''s the white tiger holy beast in the fairy world. It''s one of the four polar holy beasts in heaven and earth. Just now he felt his Majesty''s message of offering sacrifices to heaven and came to meet him. Now he has left."

    Chu Feng came forward and explained with a smile. This step was added after he obtained permission, which can increase the authenticity of things.

    "I see. Thanks to the fairy to solve the puzzle, but I don''t know what the holy beast has to say?" Cao Cao suddenly asked again.

    "There are words left, but..." Chu Feng suddenly frowned and looked around. He wanted to talk and stopped.

    Cao Cao immediately understood, ordered a team of officers and soldiers to stay and finish, and then led all his ministers back to the palace.

    "You mean that after ten days, another broken world will collide with this world? Don''t you mean that you can avoid disaster after sacrificing heaven?"

    As soon as he returned to the palace, he heard such bad news, and Cao Cao''s face became extremely ugly.

    "Calm down, your majesty. The minister didn''t make it clear. Please rest assured. I''ll start from the beginning."

    Chu Feng paused for a moment and waited until the hall was quiet again, "The reason for this unprecedented change in heaven is not clear, but the losses caused by it are extremely heavy. Tens of millions of subordinate worlds are broken and destroyed. After careful consideration, the fairy world plans to splice some valuable world fragments together and smelt them again, so as to form a new and complete world. Therefore, the meeting of the two world fragments this time is not too dangerous. It is not too dangerous On the contrary, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In other worlds, it is likely that extraordinary forces will exist. At that time, the way of longevity that Emperor Qin and Han Wu sought all his life may no longer be extravagant. "

    The hall became silent again. For the first time, since the appearance of Chu Xianchang, the news has become more and more shocking, and everyone has been used to being shocked. Kunlun Mountain Alchemist is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Everyone stared at him with red eyes, which is really the "subject" of immortality.

    Chu Feng also had an idea. This set of words also found a reason for the continuous integration of the world in the future. Finally, it was completely round.

    "What the fairy said is true?" Cao Cao couldn''t sit still. He was nearly 50 years old. Although he was still strong, he was not as good as when he was young. Who didn''t want to live forever?

    "This is the message left by the white tiger emperor. It will never be false." Chu Feng answered definitely and reminded again, "there will be a new dynasty in the new world. Your majesty will prepare for war!"

    "It''s just war. I''m not afraid of it, and the great Wei is not afraid of it. What do you think?" Cao Cao asked in a loud voice, looking heroic.

    "As your Majesty''s sword pointed out, we cut through thorns and thorns." Wencheng''s military general responded with one voice.

    Cao Cao smiled. In the face of great interests, no one would object. He looked at the only calm Chu Feng in the hall and suddenly shouted, "Chu Aiqing?"

    "Ah... Minister is here." Chu Feng was startled by boss Cao''s sudden call of "tenderness", and goose bumps got up.

    "Chu Aiqing has made great contributions to being able to contact the real immortal in the upper world to avoid the disaster. I have decided to make you a teacher of the state of Wei. I hope Aiqing can help you a lot in the future. I would like to thank the king of Wei and the people here."

    Cao Cao''s attitude at the moment was very low and completely placed Chu Feng in the same or even higher position. A mysterious alchemist who could communicate with the fairyland and speak to the gods could no longer be controlled by mortal means. Since he could not control or kill them, he would influence them with true feelings and make friends with them with grace. As long as he did not infringe on his throne, there was nothing wrong You can''t give it.

    "Your Majesty''s favor is better than mountains and seas. Chu Feng is very grateful and will do his best for our great Wei."

    Chu Feng was really moved by boss Cao. Of course, he was only moved. The emperor''s words must not be taken seriously, otherwise he might fall into the pit that day. Accompanying a king like a tiger is not a joke. Once it threatens his throne, I''m afraid it will turn over immediately. However, his future has unlimited possibilities, but he won''t covet these.

    "Your Majesty, I haven''t finished what I just said. The white tiger saint has deliberately revealed some information about the new world. I think we might as well study it together in the next days."

    "Sure enough, this demon... No, it''s the relationship between the national master and the white tiger saint. Otherwise, why should the other party disclose such important information." Cao Cao was awestruck at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he was glad for his choice. Then he ordered important ministers to discuss in court, and the court meeting ended.

    Chu Feng made a simple collation of the information of the heaven leaning world. The law of internal skill cultivation was amazing. It was really hot to hear that there was a land immortal in the world. He could still fly to the edge and walk through the wall when he was more than 100 years old.

    "Unexpectedly, there is such a parallel world. Didn''t there be another Cao mengde hundreds of years ago?" Cao Cao asked in surprise.

    "Your Majesty''s words are true. This parallel world is not one or two. It may be interesting to meet another living self in the future." Chu Feng seems to be patching casually. The formation of a lie needs countless lies to make up for it. Only when he is strong enough in the future can he really ignore these.

    "Another self?" Cao Cao didn''t know what he thought of, and looked a little bleak.

 Chapter 6

    Chu Feng''s mood was a little complicated at this time. He got married. Before crossing, he was just a small clerk with a meager salary, but he did the hardest work. The girlfriend of four years couldn''t see the future and finally chose to break up. I remember when she left that day, she said a complex sentence: "chufeng, I don''t love you, it''s that the world is too cruel."

    After hearing this, he burst into tears, but he couldn''t say anything. Since then, he suddenly felt very lonely.

    Boss Cao is a bold boss. He rewarded him again from the next day.

    The original residence is too small to deserve the status of a national teacher. Add another one.

    There are not enough slaves. Choose another group. This time they are all young and beautiful girls.

    Even if the imperial chef cooked a delicious dish at noon, he should also be rewarded.

    It''s really overwhelming. He''s more enthusiastic than lovers. He was almost defeated.

    Fortunately, Cao Cao also felt that this was a bit false, so he listened to Guo Jia''s coquettish idea and directly ordered a marriage for him. The man''s bride price, the woman''s dowry, and then to the matchmaker, the wedding banquet is fully wrapped, so that he can enjoy the one-stop service of the ancient version of wedding.

    Before the wedding, Guo Jia even whispered that if he was not satisfied with the woman''s family background, he could change a Cao''s daughter. Chu Feng almost raised his sword and cut the goods.

    Wedding night, lights blurred

    Chu Feng looked at his beautiful wife in red. He was happy and depressed at the same time. Cao Cao told him with practical actions what it means to repay kindness and great difficulty. I am so kind to you. If you dare to bear me in the future, heaven will be tired of it.

    Chu Feng withdrew his thoughts, picked up the legendary "gourd ladle" and drank Heying wine. Looking at his beautiful wife carefully, he suddenly felt an unreal sense of being in a dream.

    "If you have any worries in your husband''s heart, you might as well tell me. Although my concubine is a woman, she is also somewhat clumsy and wise, that is, she can''t share her worries, but she can also share one or two." Zhen Luo is an intelligent and sensitive woman. She can feel that there are too many things hidden in her husband''s heart. As a married wife, you can''t ask, but you should master the degree, otherwise it''s not beautiful to cause boredom.

    "Ha ha, there are too many sad things in the world. Some people worry about not having enough to eat, some people worry about not wearing clothes, and more people worry about striving for fame and wealth. Compared with these people, I am much better. I have no shortage of wealth, status and beautiful wife. What qualifications do I have to worry about. When all this is realized in a short period of half a month, I feel unreal and like a dream."

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and twisted it on his thigh. It really hurts.

    "Puchi -" Zhen Luo suddenly smiled like a peony in full bloom. She raised her arm, stretched out her slender jade hand, gently rubbed Chu Feng''s cheek and murmured, "how can it be false? There won''t be any feeling in her dream."

    Chu Feng grabbed his wife''s catkin, kissed it in front of him, smiled and said, "if it''s a dream, it''s also a beautiful dream. I hope I won''t wake up in this life."

    A good night, don''t go into detail.

    Early in the morning, Chu Feng got up late. Since he came to this world, he always gets up early and exercises hard every day. There was an exception for the first time today, and he said, "sure enough, gentle township is the tomb of heroes. This will not be an example."

    Zhen Luo was a little shy. He closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up. Chu Feng was amused by his simplicity. He didn''t expose her, so he put on his clothes and went out.

    When the door closed, Zhen Luo slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes showed a trace of cunning. It seems that his husband is still a careful and considerate person.

    Chu Feng walked to the center of the yard, lifted the iron gun in his hand and began to dance. Gunshots rise and fall, like flying snakes running away, like swimming dragons wagging their tails, isn''t it wonderful.

    He used his authority to copy Zhao Yun''s memory, including this set of seven probe snake plate gun, which is still a little astringent when he first started. It''s a pity that Lv Bu died and his halberd method was missed.

    In addition to Zhao Yun''s martial arts skills, the remaining four places are Yu Ji, Nanhua, Zuo Ci and Hua Tuo. He was surprised to learn that the three old monsters were alive that day. The most precious thing in the memory of the three immortals in the late Han Dynasty is a lot of Taoist knowledge. The Taoist Scriptures are obscure and difficult to understand. The essence of them is not fully understood by the three immortals themselves, so they can only be put down for the time being. Such knowledge is the essence of Taoism, which is always useful.

    Chu Feng finished his shooting, and his forehead was only slightly sweating. Zhao Yun''s marksmanship is a complete set of martial arts, including the art of attack and killing, footwork and the way of breathing. After practicing, he feels hot, but he is not very tired.

    After receiving the wet towel from Xiaomei, I saw Wang Fu coming in with a roll of silk cloth in his hand.

    "Sir, the wedding gift list has been sorted out. Please have a look."

    Chu Feng opened it and suddenly felt dizzy. There were too many. The whole roll of silk was full.

    "Madam, get up later and give this thing to her. You don''t have to ask me about these trifles in the house in the future."

    "Yes, sir." Wang Fu took the order to leave. Xiaomei looked towards the inner room. There was a trace of envy in her face. She immediately hid. Some things can''t be imagined by slaves like her.

    Chu Feng didn''t notice the difference of Xiaomei. He had been thinking about the way in the future and how to quickly improve his strength.

    At this time, Taoist cultivation mostly belongs to the method of external pills. They have to take pills at every step, which seems unreliable. Countless people took pills and died in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. The context of the development of waidan school is very clear, bounded by the Song Dynasty. Before the Song Dynasty, Neidan had always been dominated by waidan. After the song and Yuan Dynasties, Neidan became the mainstream. The internal alchemy is made by using the human body as the cauldron, the essence as the medicine, and the spirit as the fire. It is similar to the internal skill cultivation in the martial arts world.

    "Soon, the second world will begin to merge in five days. That''s when I really rise."

    Time passed quickly, and the whole Wei court was like an efficient machine running fast.

    Chu Feng rushed to the main hall of the palace. As soon as he came in, he saw more than a dozen armed generals in armor gathered together. They discussed around a huge map on the ground. Among them are Xia Hou brothers, Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and sun CE, the bully of Jiangdong. Wei Wei has gone through "sky robbery". There are not many famous remnants.

    "Meet your master"

    The generals got up and saluted one after another, with a different look in their eyes. The national master became more and more awesome.

    "Ha ha, the master is newly married, but he was interrupted by us. I hope you will forgive me."

    Guo Jia walked out of the crowd, smiling and joking. Only he didn''t care.

    Chu Feng didn''t have a good way: "Lord Guo is serious. The palace people suddenly summoned me to come. I don''t know what''s urgent?"

    "Naturally, it''s a big event. I and the generals have formulated several sets of marching strategies. If there are deficiencies, please correct me."

    "Let me correct you. Lord Guo is afraid to be blind. I''m just a Taoist. I don''t know these." Chu Feng immediately refused. He didn''t want to be involved in such military and political affairs, so as not to make Lao Cao afraid. His energy is still spent on how to improve his strength. Everything else is vain.

    "I''ve told the whole story of the new world, and I''ll thank you for the rest."

    Chu Feng''s stern refusal made Guo Jia stunned and suddenly reacted that the other party was avoiding suspicion. In my heart, I have a new understanding of this national teacher. I am not greedy for power, know advance and retreat, and be cautious. I am very human.

    "Tomorrow is the time to connect with the new world. What are your plans?"

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled mysteriously: "I happen to have something to see the king today. I''m here to say goodbye."

 Chapter 7

    Guoshi Mansion

    Chu Feng told Cao Cao his plan and then returned soon. The maids and servants in the yard shuttle back and forth, busy each other.

    "I''ve seen the master" Xiao Zhu hurried here and gave a gift. He may be a little nervous and his little face is red. This girl is very shy. She has two personalities with her sister.

    "Well, where''s madam?"

    "Madam is sorting out the warehouse in the backyard. The housekeeper and sister are there, too."

    Walking to the backyard, Zhen Luo changed into a simple and elegant dress. Under the orderly command, people sorted out their goods and counted them into the warehouse. She was born in a big business family. It''s easy to do such a small thing. Suddenly aware of the arrival of Chu Feng, he smiled and asked, "my husband is back. Can things go smoothly?"

    "I''ve already told your majesty that I''ll leave tomorrow. It''s just a hard lady at home." Chu Feng gently held her in his arms with a slight sense of shame in his words.

    The second world integration is about to begin, and new tasks will be released at that time. The content of the task is unknown now, but it must be related to a special item. Therefore, he just asked Cao Cao to resign and Yan Ming wanted to explore the new world alone. Cao Cao did not obstruct him. On the contrary, he appreciated his attitude of not clinging to power and devoting himself to the Tao. He just asked him to take care of himself. The great Wei was inseparable from the national teacher yunyun, and his words were quite sincere.

    "You don''t need to feel guilty. You and I are one husband and wife, but you should be more careful outside and I''ll take good care of you at home." Zhen Luo buried his head in a whisper with a little shame on his face. He didn''t expect that he was so bold in the daytime and there were servants around him.

    As the day goes by, everything is ready

    In Pingyuan County, Cao Cao personally led 300000 troops to camp here. At the moment, the edge of the world is a vast white light wall, which looks very strange. The light wall is also extremely dangerous. As long as any object touches it, it will be assimilated and disappeared in an instant.

    "National teacher, haven''t you started yet?" Cao Cao turned and asked.

    Chu Feng opened his eyes, looked serious and said, "Your Majesty, don''t be impatient. It''s about to start."

    The familiar voice in my mind sounded again: the second world integration began, the fragments of Yitian world and the territory of the Yuan Dynasty began to capture, cut and implant. Note that due to the overlap between the two worlds, this integration will replace the Qingzhou territory of the new world, 10%, 50% and 100%. After the implantation of the new world template, the world will open.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The world shook slightly, the original white light wall disappeared instantly, and the new world appeared.

    "Immortal means are really magical"

    Cao Cao was amazed. Seeing this unexplained phenomenon again, he had adapted to it.

    "The white tiger emperor sent a message that the world smelting has been completed, and the great Wei has now replaced the Qingzhou territory of the new world. Your majesty, you can send troops."

    "Well, everything goes according to the established strategy."

    "Filial piety, you are fully responsible for this expedition, and all the officers and soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty are at your disposal."

    "Zixiu, as the eldest son of the emperor, you are duty bound to contribute to the country. Take my place in the central army this time."

    "Wen Ruo, logistics..."

    The order was given in an orderly manner.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed. Cao Cao put Cao ang in such an important position. It''s necessary to vigorously support him. It seems that the prince of this cheap brother-in-law is not far away.

    Chu Feng wandered outside the sky, quietly waiting for the arrival of the task, a moment later

    "The new world opens and the host task is updated."

    "If you win the heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying sword, the world authority will increase accordingly."

    "It''s not far from my guess. These two weapons are the key items for the operation of the heaven dependent world, and the development of the original plot also revolves around them."

    After everything, Chu Feng said goodbye to Cao Cao. As for how to fight, it''s none of his business.

    Until his back gradually disappeared, everyone showed admiration. The national master is a real practitioner.

    The Han River was surging, and Chu Feng, dressed as a Taoist, came here dusty. Along the way, I finally saw the misery of the world at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. There were hundreds of people left behind, and there was no chicken crowing for thousands of miles.

    He inquired about the progress of the timeline. At this time, Zhang Cuishan and his wife had died. He thought that Zhang Sanfeng was running for Xiao Zhang''s life and hurried here to meet each other in advance.

    After walking along the river bank for several days, I met many fishermen who depended on fishing for a living. I never met anyone I wanted to see.

    "Taoist priest, do you want to take a boat?"

    This day, when I came to an open river bank, a boatman''s inquiry suddenly came from the river. Chu Feng nodded and smiled. What a coincidence.

    "Brother Taoist, this is my home brewed rice wine. Here you are." Laurie version Zhou Zhiruo went outside the cabin, holding a bamboo wine pot in both hands and holding it high.

    "Good boy, thank you very much." Chu Feng took the wine pot and gave her a "touch the head to kill" by the way.

    Little Lori blushed and said shyly, "Taoist brother, you''re welcome."

    The boatman said with a loud smile, "the poor people''s drinks are worthless. The Taoist priest doesn''t dislike them. Seeing that the Taoist priest is dusty, is it important to come to this Han River?"

    "Waiting for someone."

    "Wait for someone? To be honest with the Taoist priest, Zhou grew up here since childhood and knows a lot of people. If you are in a hurry, I may be able to help."

    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "brother Zhou, you''re welcome. I''m not waiting for local people. I''m not sure when to come."

    The river was flowing fast, and the boat was quiet again. Chu Feng looked at the turbulent River and fell into meditation. The task this time is to seize the heaven reliant sword and the Dragon slaying sword. The former may be in the hands of extinction, and the latter is far away from overseas ice and fire islands, which are not easy to get. Now the timeline is relatively forward. Should we wait until many years later? Suddenly, he remembered that this is a fragmented heaven dependent world, including only the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. Isn''t that Binghuo island?

    "The host doesn''t have to worry. The Dragon slaying Sabre is a lucky thing in the world. Naturally, it won''t lose, and the ice fire island hasn''t been destroyed." the game intelligence unexpectedly showed up and explained. Isn''t it always high and cold, and it''s hard not to swallow a small world?

    Half a month later, Chu Feng built a wooden house on the Bank of the Han River and settled down temporarily. He has no shortage of money. His clothes and food are sent every day. He lives a carefree life. In addition to reporting peace to Zhen Luo, who is far away in Qingzhou, the rest of the day is used to practice martial arts. Now his shooting skill is perfect, only his physical quality is poor. Other martial arts are not distracted from learning. Kung Fu is refined but not broad. It is not easy to practice a shooting skill in just a few months.

    To his surprise, the ability to integrate the permissions obtained by the first world can be used "across borders". The only limitation is that it takes a lot of mental energy. Even so, it is enough to surprise him, which means that the danger will be greatly reduced in the future.

    Today, the weather was a little gloomy, and a girl''s scream suddenly came from the river. Chu Feng, who was taking a nap in the cabin, suddenly opened his eyes.

    "No, it''s Zhiruo!"

 Chapter 8

    Chu Feng opened the wooden door and looked around. Two river boats were rowing rapidly on the river in the distance. He is very familiar with the ferry of the Zhou family. Zhou''s father seemed to have been hit by an arrow and fell aside. At this time, a bearded man on the stern of the ship took over the wooden oar and rowed quickly. The big ship behind him chased after him, with a group of military attach ¨¦ s and monks on it.

    Chu Feng looks fierce. These dog officials don''t have a good thing. It''s bad luck for you to meet me. He tried to communicate the third authority ability, and his mind moved. Suddenly, there was a rough sea on the originally empty river. A huge blue whale suddenly emerged, raised its huge tail and took a hard shot at the official ship.

    "Boom..."

    Everyone on the official ship was dumbfounded. The monsters who ran out didn''t even have time to react. Even people with the ship were stunned. Most of the officers, soldiers and monks on board were killed and injured, and fell into the rapids one after another.

    Chu Feng was so dark that he almost fainted. Cross border summoning consumes more mental power than he expected, but its power is really powerful. It is estimated that its combat effectiveness is similar to that of itself. The only pity is that it can''t last here. The Kung Fu that lasted only a few breaths disappeared.

    "Demon, monster..."

    "Help..."

    I don''t know who shouted, and the officers and soldiers still fluttering in the water shouted for help. Chang Yuchun has stopped ahead. The development of things is somewhat unexpected. Did these dog officers and soldiers collide with the river god? As for going back to save them, forget it. He''s not so beautiful. These people obviously didn''t know water. Even if they had internal skills, they didn''t last too long. After a while, they disappeared.

    "It''s Taoist brother, uncle Chang. Let''s hurry over." Zhou Zhiruo suddenly shouted when she saw the figure by the river. Since Chu Feng settled here, Zhou''s father and daughter have often come to visit, and the two sides have long been familiar with each other.

    Chang Yuchun looked at the shore and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she couldn''t bear the look of little Laurie''s expectation. She raised her oar and rowed slowly towards the shore.

    "Chang Yuchun has seen Taoist priest."

    "Brother Chang, don''t be so polite. You and I are quite old. Just call me brother Chu."

    As soon as he looks warm in spring, the Taoist priest has no airs.

    "Brother Taoist, look at my father. He''s hurt."

    Chu Feng frowned. Zhou''s father took an arrow to do harm. Now he is as angry as a hairspring. If he forcibly pulls out the arrow, he is afraid to die immediately. He had in his mind the memory of Hua Tuo''s medical skills. It was not difficult to deal with this kind of arrow injury. The difficulty is that he doesn''t have any medicine around him.

    "How about brother Chu?" Chang Yuchun asked eagerly.

    "The arrow must be pulled out immediately. I need utensils and medicinal materials now."

    Chang Yuchun is a little tricky. Where can I prepare these for a moment.

    Chu Feng got up and looked at the river. After waiting for a moment, he suddenly looked happy and shouted, "but immortal Zhang of Wudang, do you have something important to see?"

    On the river, a small boat came from far to near. At the stern of the boat stood an old Taoist with white hair and young face. It was Zhang Sanfeng.

    Zhang Sanfeng got off the boat. Behind him was a little boy. He was thin and blue. He was the protagonist of the world, Zhang Wuji. At this time, Xiao Zhang can only use a tragic word to describe that his parents died and he had an incurable disease. It makes people feel pity when he looks at it.

    "Who should I be? It turns out that I''m a fellow Taoist. Now, the miraculous things on the river are the work of Taoist friends?"

    "I''ve met immortal Zhang. I''ll talk about it later. My friend was hurt by an arrow. I want to help but I''m worried about an accident when pulling out the arrow. Can I help you?"

    Zhang Sanfeng examined it, took out a porcelain vase from his arms, took out the pill and fed it to Zhou Fu. He slowly said, "it''s a little badly hurt. The old pill can hold this person''s life. Next, it depends on his nature."

    Chu Feng nodded. It''s good to be able to hang his life. He was afraid that he didn''t come up at one breath when pulling out the arrow. Then he was really finished.

    With a super master like Lao Zhang around, everything becomes simple. After a little treatment, he concentrated and breathed, grabbed the arrow rod and pulled it out. Lao Dao Zhang quickly lit a few times near the wound. The blood flow stopped immediately and the hemostatic drugs were saved. Chu Feng could not help but sigh that the world with extraordinary power is so unscientific.

    Fate turned a corner here. Zhou Zhiruo''s father didn''t die. Chang Yuchun thanked him and left with the young master. By the way, he also took Xiao Zhang. Their destination is butterfly valley. Xiao Zhang will also start his "more tortuous" life.

    Of course, this has nothing to do with Chu Feng. He is sitting in a wooden house to entertain Lao Dao Zhang. This is a textbook Level monk. He has a lot of Taoist knowledge in his mind, all from the three immortals in the late Han Dynasty. These knowledge are profound and obscure, and true and false are difficult to understand. Now there is such a good opportunity, of course, we should sincerely seek advice.

    Zhang Sanfeng was also very happy at this time. As a senior Taoist, there is no doubt about his obsession with Taoist Scriptures. Since ancient times, especially after the Han Dynasty, the Central Plains has experienced two heavy disasters. Up to now, a large number of precious Taoist classics have been lost.

    "The Taoist friend''s technique is really extraordinary. It''s an eye opener for the Taoist priest."

    "These are just small skills and can''t be on the table."

    "Brother Tao''s erudition is also admirable. The old Taoist has benefited a lot from discussing Taoism today. The reappearance of these Taoist Scriptures is of great benefit to the development of our Taoism."

    "Immortal fallacious praise, I just memorize by rote, know a little about the mysterious truth, and need more immortal to solve my doubts. In addition, I''m very curious about the method of internal skill cultivation..."

    Time flies. They seem to be close friends who hate to meet each other. In addition to praising each other, the most important thing is the discussion of Taoist Scriptures. Both sides felt that they benefited a lot, especially Chu Feng. He not only mastered many obscure terms in the Taoist Scriptures, but also obtained the cultivation method of pure Yang from Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang is worthy of a great master. He is far more ambitious than other people. He doesn''t care about his opinions.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, Zhang Sanfeng left with a pile of manuscripts, leaving Zhou Zhiruo confused. She didn''t understand what the old man had to be happy about. These days, she has been staying here to take care of her seriously injured father and be a clever little maid to serve tea and water to repay their kindness.

    "How does brother Zhou feel?" Chu Feng asked with a sip of tea.

    "Thank you for taking me in, Taoist priest. I''m all right." father Zhou replied sincerely.

    Chu Feng nodded and checked for him again before saying, "life is all right. We still need to raise him for a period of time. After this time, what are brother Zhou''s plans?"

    Zhou''s father showed a dazed look. He wouldn''t do anything except fishing. This time he provoked the government. Although he covered up the past for a while, he couldn''t stay here after all.

    "If brother Zhou really has no place to go, then go to Jinan."

    "Jinan?"

    Another month later, Zhou''s father recovered and left North. He took Chu Feng''s warrant with him. When he got there, someone would arrange it. As for Zhou Zhiruo, Zhou''s father decided to stay after thinking about it. On the one hand, the road was dangerous and it was not safe to follow him. On the other hand, I thought my daughter could learn something from Chu Feng. He could see that the other party was mysterious and had real skills.

    Chu Feng suddenly had a little apprentice in his life. He was not only beautiful and lovely, but also smart. He felt quite good. Of course, he just wants to be a good teacher. There are absolutely no other ideas.

    This disciple is worthy of being one of the female masters in the original book. He is extremely gifted. He started his internal mental skill in just a few days. Wudang sword skill has been very good. Compared with her, I feel ashamed to be a master.

    "Master, get up and have dinner." one morning, the little apprentice shouted with the quilt.

    Chu sat up in a dream and shouted, "where did you break the law? Didn''t you break the law?"

    The little disciple was stunned and explained, "it''s not against the law, but the meal is ready. The master asked me to go to bed and get up early, but I didn''t feel ashamed to sleep late."

 Chapter 9

    Chu Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Ma Dan, I''m ashamed. I''m a tall, cold and handsome strict teacher.

    "Practice Wudang''s beginner swordsmanship for me to see."

    After breakfast, Chu Feng came to the open space outside the house and began to test the little apprentice''s homework.

    Zhou Zhiruo picked up the wooden sword in her hand and began to wave it like a mold. Wudang''s entry-level sword technique emphasizes understanding. The same sword technique can be used by different people with different effects. The little apprentice is still very young and lacks strength. His sword moves are just a show off. Even so, it is quite rare to complete a set of complex sword techniques in just ten days.

    "Master, how are you doing?"

    "Master, why don''t you practice swordsmanship instead of shooting?"

    "Master, I miss my father a little. Is he in Jinan now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It turns out that my apprentice is a broken mouth! After many days together, Chu Feng has a new understanding of the little apprentice. Maybe her previous life is actually a little sparrow essence.

    "Master, where are we going?"

    "Zhongnan Mountain"

    Chu Feng still has a task to do. He doesn''t change with a little girl. After thinking for a few days, he finally decided to send her to the ancient tomb sect for the time being. For one thing, it''s safer. For another, it''s also selfish. The ancient tomb sect has rich inheritance. If he sent her there, he will become a generation of experts in a few years with the talent of a little apprentice. Wouldn''t he have a powerful helper at that time. As for Emei sect, forget it.

    Wild grass and flowers beside Zhuque bridge, the sunset at the entrance of Wuyi alley

    Nothing in the world is immutable. The Quanzhen sect, which once intimidated the Jianghu generation, has long disintegrated, and now the Chongyang palace is only broken walls.

    Chu Feng looked at the ruins in front of him and was stunned. Kingship, wealth and beauty were too fragile to withstand the erosion of time. Only immortality was the real pursuit of his life.

    "Master, this is the Chongyang palace?" the little apprentice asked quietly.

    "Yes, in the Song Dynasty, it used to be brilliant here, with thousands of disciples. Now everything has become a thing of the past."

    The little apprentice nodded, his eyes suddenly turned red and said, "master, why do you want to leave me here and let me follow and serve you all your life?"

    Chu Feng lost his smile: "you silly girl, what are you talking about? I have hands and feet. I don''t need you to serve me. I''m still a lifetime. Are you going to rely on me?"

    Chu Feng Wensheng comforted her a few words and promised that she would stay here to learn martial arts for a while and would come to pick her up in person in the future to calm her down.

    The main gate of the ancient tomb sect is blocked by a huge broken dragon stone, which has long been impassable. Chu Feng went to the door, looked around and said in a loud voice: "my old friend came to visit and asked Miss Yang to show up."

    Chu Feng is gambling on each other''s curiosity. The yellow shirt woman must be able to hear. With the spirit of the other super master, it is estimated that he will notice it when he enters the valley. He didn''t use the identity of the great Wei master. He really didn''t have much fame. He''d better not show his ugly face. If the other party really doesn''t appear, he can only take the road of houshanshuitan. Anyway, Zhou Zhiruo must be sent in today. The ancient tomb sect is a great treasure.

    A swarm of bees flew across the sky and soon quieted down again. Chu Feng, standing outside the broken dragon stone, was embarrassed, especially the little apprentice, looked at him blankly, making him feel like a thorn in the back.

    "Cough, Miss Yang, Chu didn''t mean any harm when he came to visit. He just wanted to take the time to see him, so he only took the main gate. Otherwise, wouldn''t the secret road of houshantan be more convenient?"

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of light grazing from above the dense forest. Chu Feng turned and looked up. He was speechless. The man came from heaven. You are a girl, wearing a skirt, flying so high for what, your heart is too big.

    "But is your surname Yang?" Chu Feng asked. The woman in front of him was young, beautiful and wearing a long white dress. She was far from the legendary beauty of Qingcheng. She was not as good as a little apprentice.

    "You are really interesting. Since you don''t know my lady, why are you still shouting in the woods and disturbing people''s dreams?" the beautiful girl frowned. She was not old, her voice was soft and waxy, and there was no deterrent.

    Chu Feng smiled: "who says I don''t know your lady, not only your lady, but also the origin secrets of the ancestors of the ancient tomb sect. If not, how can I know that there is a secret passage to the tomb in the back mountain?"

    Well, he''s just changing his concept. Who says that knowing the origin of the ancient tomb sect and the back mountain channel must mean knowing someone else''s young lady. A smarter person can think of the loopholes immediately. However, the girl''s reaction is a little slow and she was dizzy.

    "Yes, he knows the origin of the ancient tomb sect. He must have something to do with the ancient tomb sect. Is he a disciple of the beggars'' sect or Emei sect? But the people of those sects don''t know the secret way of the back mountain. Is he really an old friend of the ancient tomb sect?"

    The girl''s mind seemed to have entered a nest of jade peaks, buzzing and disorderly.

    "Hey, qin''er, please step back." a long female voice came, like the Ding Dong of spring water.

    The pale yellow figure flashed to him. Chu Feng looked at the visitor. When he saw his face, Rao was strong enough, but he still didn''t feel the difference in his eyes. The woman was dressed in a plain yellow shirt, graceful and beautiful, but somehow she always made him feel that she had some shortcomings. Suddenly, the woman was as pale as the little dragon girl of that year. She was too immortal and lacked a trace of popularity.

    "Young Xia, it''s not a gentleman''s fault to deceive an ignorant girl."

    Chu Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t deceive her. I didn''t say anything just now."

    The woman was slightly wrinkled in Emei, which matched her pale complexion and had a unique style.

    Chu Feng didn''t wait for her to retort, but continued: "I do know you already, but you don''t know me. As for the gratitude and resentment of the previous generations of the ancient tomb sect, it''s also clear. If Miss Yang wants to listen, I can tell it again."

    The woman''s eyebrows relaxed and she really nodded and agreed.

    Chu Feng is speechless. I''m just being polite. Are you really going to take the school entrance examination. Then he told him about the ancient tomb sect one by one, including the dog blood love story between Lin Chaoying and Wang Chongyang, and the emotional entanglement between Yang Guo and many beautiful women. The amount of information is a little large, and there are many secrets. Even the woman herself doesn''t know. Of course, some special 404 parts were cut off by him on his own initiative.

    "It turns out that our ancient tomb sect still has these secrets. Young Xia, how do you know these? Xiao Qin is very curious?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. It turned out that her name was Yang Xiaoqin. She had a very musical name. I can''t tell you how to know.

    "Don''t mention these adult past events any more. I have something to trust you today. Chu has an important task and can''t be distracted from taking care of my little apprentice. The ancient tomb sect has been hidden for a long time. I hope Miss Yang can accommodate her and take her in for a while. Chu is very grateful."

    Yang Xiaoqin was confused by Chu Feng''s rigid turn. What I just said was good. Why didn''t I mention it all of a sudden? I''m really curious. When her eyes moved slightly, she just saw Zhou Laurie, a melon eating listener, looking at someone with the same look of inquiry. But he thought to himself, "this man is so young that he has accepted such a beautiful female disciple. Do you have another plan?"

 Chapter 10

    "Please forgive me, young Xia Chu. According to the ancestral motto of the ancient tomb sect, it is not allowed to take in outsiders."

    "Miss Yang, why should you stick to the old rules and bad habits? If you really don''t allow it, why did you come to our ancestors as a fairy couple in the past?" Chu Feng immediately said to dispel her evasion and said to herself, "don''t you take in outsiders in the future."

    Yang Xiaoqin thought to herself: it''s not difficult to let a little girl stay for a while. It''s just that it''s so easy to promise each other for no reason. I always feel a little uncomfortable. This man has a mysterious identity and knows so many secrets of the ancient tomb sect. He wants to have a deep relationship with this sect, so he rashly refuses to have some friendship.

    "How long are you going to leave, young Xia Chu?"

    "It''s hard to say," Chu Feng replied. "It may be three or five months, or thirty or fifty... Cough, three or five years. In short, we can''t wait until the work is done."

    Chu Feng took out a bronze token from his arms, handed it to the other party and asked, "Miss Yang, take this token away and it will be of great use in the future."

    Yang Xiaoqin took a closer look, but saw that one side was engraved with complicated dragon patterns and the other side was engraved with the word Wei, which was concise but with an ancient and simple meaning.

    If the ancient tomb sect is inconvenient for men to enter, Chu Feng guides them to know each other and asks them to leave at the right time.

    Zhou Zhiruo looked at the figure of the master gradually disappearing, and suddenly burst into tears. She has been trying to resist the reluctance in her heart. At this moment, she can''t help it any more.

    "All men in the world are cruel and unfeeling people!"

    Yang Xiaoqin gently stepped forward and leaned over to hold the young body in her arms. She instantly accepted the little girl in her heart.

    As time goes by, more than two years have passed.

    In the past two years, the world of the Yuan Dynasty has been surging. The flames of the uprising burned all over China. The most surprising thing was the sudden emergence of the state of Wei in the north. Its founder was Cao Cao, the leader of the Three Kingdoms period, and its generals were even more famous. Why such a strange thing happened is still too late to understand. It seems that Wei Guofu, who fell from the sky, broke the earth and occupied a large area of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces in just a few months.

    Such a powerful force suddenly appeared at his door. Yuan Ting was immediately annoyed and quickly mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops from surrounding provinces to fight a decisive battle. These armies were busy suppressing the insurgents everywhere, but now they were suddenly evacuated and the rear was empty. Taking advantage of the situation, various insurgents swarmed up. Before the war began, the rear was in chaos.

    In contrast, the Wei army was full of soldiers. The two sides fought back and forth at the border of Hebei and Shandong for several months, and no one got a bargain. But people of insight saw clearly that the yuan court was defeated. The soldiers and horses of the great Wei Dynasty continued to expand southward with the increase of the Vietnam War, while the yuan court was just the opposite. A large area in the rear was nibbled away by the emerging rebel forces, just like a giant suffering from a terminal disease, and his vitality was slowly disappearing.

    Outside Xiangyang City, Shendiao Valley

    Chu Feng sat on his knees at the foot of the waterfall and let the turbulent water hit his head. For a long time, his eyes suddenly opened and drank. The invisible air waves scattered and the water rolled up. When he got up, he stepped down a little and flew to the edge of the pond. Over the past year, his internal skill cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, which depends on two points: one is that the pure Yang limitless skill improved by Lao Tao Zhang is good enough, and the other is thanks to the Bodhisattva snake gall here. Of course, it has something to do with his hard work in the past two years.

    For two years, Chu Feng took a look at the familiar place and turned to leave. He received the news that the task items were about to appear.

    People who practice are all curtilage, either curtilage men or curtilage women. Extinction is an old curtilage woman. They just don''t come out when they are stuck in Emei Mountain. Chu Feng arranged spies at the foot of Emei Mountain and waited for each other to appear. As a result, he waited for more than two years.

    Fengyang City, Juxian building,

    This is not an ordinary restaurant. The real identity of the shopkeeper belongs to the newly established Da Wei secret spy department. In these two years, the influence of the great Wei Dynasty increased day by day, and gradually became one of the most powerful princes in the world. Its secret spy personnel were all over the provinces of the world.

    Today, a pair of strange guests came to the hall of Juxian building. An old woman with gray hair and bent on a stick may be seriously ill and coughing while walking. Behind her was a young girl, about eleven or twelve years old, beautiful and lovely.

    "Grandma, there," said the girl, pointing to the window seat. Her voice was delicate and beautiful.

    It''s not noon yet. The hall is empty and there are no guests. When the backstage shopkeeper saw the visitor''s face, he immediately changed slightly, greeted the waiter and whispered a few words.

    "Dare you ask, elder, but mother-in-law golden flower of spirit Snake Island?"

    As soon as the old woman sat down with the girl''s help, she heard the waiter''s low voice asking. Her turbid eyes suddenly burst into cold light, stared at each other coldly, and asked, "who are you?"

    "Don''t be angry, sir. I''m just delivering letters for others." the waiter was startled. These Jianghu people are really not good stubbles and are always ready to kill. As a sprouting new intelligence officer, he expressed his fear. Quickly put the letter in your hand on the table and plead guilty and leave.

    The old woman, that is, mother-in-law Jinhua, looked at the letter on the table with a gloomy look. For a moment, she was surprised: "who is it and how does the other party know my identity and whereabouts?"

    "Grandma..."

    Daisy was awakened by ah Li''s delicate call and immediately smiled to indicate that there was nothing wrong. She reached out to pick up the letter and opened it. The smile on her face disappeared again. The whole person stood up. There was no image of a seriously ill old man.

    "Xie Xun is on the overseas ice fire island. It has snow all the year round. The location should be in the far north of the sea. There is an active volcano on the other island, which erupts from time to time..."

    As soon as Daisy''s figure flashed, the man had come to the waiter, grabbed each other''s neck and asked fiercely, "say, where is the messenger?"

    "Calm down, master." the shopkeeper couldn''t sit still and hurriedly ran over to explain, "this letter was just left here by a young Xia. He told the little old man to send it to the master. I don''t know anything else."

    "Just now? That''s just left. What does that man look like? How old is he?"

    "He''s probably in his twenties and looks handsome." the shopkeeper was sweating and racking his brains, and suddenly said, "by the way, the man was wearing a dark blue Taoist costume. He should be a young Taoist."

    Daisy put the waiter in the shop and then asked, "which direction does the Taoist go?"

    "To the north, he went straight to the north after he left." the shopkeeper immediately replied without hesitation.

    Daisy was anxious and left quickly with ah Li.

    "Shopkeeper, it''s not good for you to disclose the information of the national teacher to the other party so easily. In case the national teacher knows..." the waiter asked calmly.

    "So what? The national master didn''t say that his information couldn''t be disclosed. Besides, didn''t I lead the crazy woman in the opposite direction?" the shopkeeper said indifferently, "who is the national master? It''s a real immortal existence. Even if he is found by the other party, it doesn''t matter."

    "It seems that you are a smart man. Do you want me to write a letter of recommendation to your senior official?"

    The cold voice suddenly came from the inner hall, and the shopkeeper''s face was pale at the moment.

 Chapter 11

    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if mother-in-law Jinhua just left and made a look, but people secretly returned and heard your words?"

    In the inner hall, Chu Feng looked at them coldly. The establishment time of the secret spy Department of the great Wei Dynasty is too short. These intelligence personnel have not adapted to the rules of the martial arts world, and mistakes will inevitably occur.

    "The national master made atonement. It was just the negligence of the subordinates." the shopkeeper and his two people reacted at this time, and a cold sweat exuded from their forehead. This is a world with extraordinary power. Those martial arts masters walk away from the wall and have excellent hearing. If they lose their lives because of a moment''s negligence, it is not worth the loss. The national teacher is indirectly reminding them.

    "Just understand. You''re lucky this time. The other party was shocked by the news in my letter and left in a hurry. He didn''t care about you for the moment." Chu Feng warmed up and asked, "what''s the situation in Emei sect?"

    "Tell the national master that abbess extinction has arrived in Fengyang. Now she is staying at Changfu inn. Another subordinate of our shop has been staring there."

    Chu Feng waved to them to step down and thought about their task. The Dragon slaying knife is first handed over to Daisy to find it slowly. She lives in lingsnake island all the year round and is proficient in maritime affairs. It''s very possible to find it. After all, isn''t it successful in the original book. The key now is how to get heaven reliant sword from extinction without blood.

    Hard? That''s the stupidest way. Do you want to summon a blue whale to crush each other? It''s too cruel. Those who have no grievances will take people''s lives. It''s not a murderer. He likes to solve problems with his head. It''s a reckless man who fights and kills.

    Night, Changfu Inn

    Abbess extinction gently wiped the heaven leaning sword and felt a little rusty in her heart.

    A few years ago, her most valued disciple Ji Xiaofu suddenly left without saying goodbye. Earlier, there were sporadic news, but there was no news in the past two years. As the leader of a school, she has a great responsibility. She has a masculine side, but she is still a woman in her heart.

    Ji Xiaofu''s departure made her very sad. In particular, she was extremely disappointed to hear that she had released the evil cult thieves. However, over the past two years, no amount of anger faded, but a trace of miss.

    I happened to hear Emei sect disciples appear nearby when I passed Fengyang on my way to the East. At that time, she immediately thought that the other party was most likely the "villain". She was confused about whether she was more angry or missed more.

    "Pa pa -"

    The knock on the door sounded, put away his thoughts and said in a deep voice, "come in."

    When the door opened, it was her two disciples, Ding Minjun and Bei Jinyi.

    "Well, have you got any news?"

    "A few days ago, there was indeed a gathering of Jianghu people in a nearby restaurant. Among them were Emei disciples. I found the signal mark of our school outside. It seems that these people met strong enemies and were seriously poisoned. Now they all rush to Butterfly Valley for medical treatment." Bei Jinyi respectfully replied.

    "Butterfly Valley? The Butterfly Valley Medical fairy of the evil cult is also a disaster. He saved the lives of many thieves with his excellent medical skills. However, he only saved the people of the evil cult. Outsiders don''t care. Xiaofu will be in danger if she goes."

    Ding Minjun seemed to be very concerned about Ji Xiaofu when he heard the master''s words. He was angry for a while and said, "maybe younger martial sister Ji has a deep relationship with the people of the demon cult. I think the other party may make an exception."

    "Elder martial sister, how can you say that about younger martial sister Xiaofu? She''s not like that." Bei Jinyi hurriedly said, knowing that master hates demon religion most. Isn''t this a fall in the well.

    "Then why did she stop me from killing monk Peng? The other party is the devil of the demon sect." Ding Minjun refused.

    "Younger martial sister Ji must have difficulties..."

    "Well, I''ll go to Butterfly Valley tomorrow. I''ll know everything when I see your younger martial sister." extinction looked at Ding Minjun coldly and interrupted in a deep voice.

    "I''m just guessing..." Ding Minjun muttered reluctantly, but he didn''t dare to go on.

    It was a strange night. When the sun hung up the next day, the three teachers and disciples didn''t wake up.

    Her eyelids moved and her brain was still a little dizzy. When she opened her eyes and saw the light outside, she woke up instantly. At the moment, she fainted on the floor.

    "Damn it, what''s going on?"

    The two female disciples also collapsed to one side and were unconscious. Extinction''s face was gloomy and terrible. Last night, the three had been meditating on the ground. They brought their own food and drink. They had been very careful, but they were plotted against.

    After a while, Ding Minjun and Bei Jinyi woke up one after another. After reaction, they also looked very ugly. Fortunately, the other party is not a flower picker, otherwise the three masters and disciples will not live in the future.

    "The other party''s purpose is to rely on heaven''s sword." extermination gnashed his teeth with hatred. The treasure of inheritance has been lost twice. How can Emei keep its face.

    "It''s definitely not a good thing to steal our precious treasure by such despicable means. It must be the person of the demon sect."

    "Is it possible that it''s from the inn?"

    Ding Minjun and Bei Jinyi have their own guesses, but they find that extinction is just shaking their heads. The three people began to sit and exercise Kung Fu. It''s important to recover their body now. It''s not too late for others to have self-protection.

    Outside Fengyang City

    Chu fengcang pulled his sword out of its scabbard with a clang. He took the sword with one hand and chopped it down. The boulder in front of him was divided into two in an instant.

    "What a sharp heaven reliant sword. Extinction, extinction. Maybe you will never think how to lose the sword. I hope you won''t go crazy after the truth is revealed in the future."

    Reach out and call up the game virtual interface. The information has been updated

    "The world authority has been plundered by 50%. Please make persistent efforts."

    "The power of cross-border use of rules consumes less mental power. I hope the host will make persistent efforts."

    Chu Feng smiled with satisfaction. His mind moved. A huge gold carving in the sky suddenly appeared, circled and landed in front of him. The Golden Eagle''s eyes were dull and stood still like a dead object. This call is the largest bird in the state of Wei. I don''t know where it is from. It is very tall and majestic. When the world collapsed at the end of the Han Dynasty, many animals took the lead in sensing the coming of the great disaster, and all fled to Qingzhou for refuge. This golden carving is one of them.

    "Two hours is enough."

    Looking at the gradually disappearing golden carving figure, Chu Feng showed a smile on his face. Now he lacks the cultivation method of spiritual power, so he should pay more attention in the future.

    On the top floor of Juxian building, Chu Feng sits alone and drinks himself. The shopkeeper of Juxian building came in and whispered, "master, mother-in-law Jinhua has news. The other party didn''t go to Butterfly Valley, but went all the way East."

    Chu Feng smiled and said: "It seems that the Dragon butcher''s knife is more important. After all, it is related to his own life and his daughter Xiaozhao''s life. As for putting down hatred? That''s impossible. Daisy is cruel and ruthless, but now there are more important things. It''s a pity that you will never think that the Dragon butcher''s knife will not help you at all, and you also don''t know that the so-called Persian Mingjiao doesn''t exist in this world."

    "How''s extinction? Have you left the inn?"

    "Everything is as the national master expected. The other three left for butterfly valley. However, our people have reported a letter to the valley in advance. I''m afraid we''ll lose it again this time." the shopkeeper complimented.

    "Hey, this time I bullied the old nun a little miserably." Chu Feng suddenly smiled and then thought, "it seems that I have accepted Zhou Zhiruo as an apprentice. It turns out that I have done so many things detrimental to Emei. If one day she knows the truth, will she come to me to fight hard?"

 Chapter 12

    After leaving Fengyang County, Chu Feng traveled westward for more than a month and came to the boundary of Kunlun.

    Nearly a hundred years ago, he Zuo was born in the sky and threatened the western regions with great strength. He is known as the three saints of Kunlun. As time goes by, the influence of Kunlun sect today is much less than before.

    He and his wife joined hands and reluctantly regarded them as first-class by virtue of the cunning and sharp Liangyi sword technique. The remaining disciples of the sect are all mediocre people with mediocre qualifications. He Taichong is mean, selfish and overbearing, and unkind to his disciples. He is lecherous and afraid of internal affairs. He fights in his house every day. Such a big Kunlun sect was run by him.

    In the western regions, the forces are complex. There are Kunlun sect, Mingjiao and the imperial court hidden behind the scenes. Kunlun and Mingjiao belong to the two sects of good and evil. They fight constantly and often bleed.

    Chu Feng went to a market town and asked about it before he knew he had reached his destination. He is here to find Zhuwu Lianhuan villa. The fate of the people in butterfly valley was changed by him. Xiao Zhang would not take Yang Buhui to Kunlun to find his father as in the original book. In the past, Lao Dao Zhang preached for him and taught him martial arts and mental skills. It was difficult to repay his kindness. Of course, we can''t watch Xiao Zhang die miserably at this time. Chu Feng thinks he is not a good man, but it is his principle to know kindness and reward. Of course, gratitude is only one aspect. He is also very interested in the Nine Yang Sutra in the Kunlun Valley and Lingtao, especially Lingtao. The old ape lived nearly a hundred years because he often took it, and his intelligence is open. He is afraid to become essence in the immortal Xia world.

    Chu Feng came to Hongmei villa and observed it carefully for a while. It was very quiet there, and occasionally servants walked around. Using his lightness skill, he skilfully avoided the attention of the people in the villa and went straight back to the mountain until he stopped at a cliff.

    Chu Feng leaned forward to investigate. The front convenience was wanzhang cliff. I don''t know if this is the exact location. At this time, there was no need to study deeply. He had a plan. When his mind moved, he summoned a heterogeneous gold carving and slowly fell beside him.

    "Go," Chu Feng stroked the top of the golden carving, stretched out his hand and waved his command.

    The golden carving belongs to the aggregation of rules. It completely obeys his orders, kicks its claws and hovers. Chu Feng took the opportunity to jump, grabbed the Golden Eagle''s legs with both hands, and flew into the air one by one.

    Chu Fengfei kept exploring downward in the air. After only more than ten minutes, he suddenly found a suspected location and ordered the golden carving to fall slowly. This is a valley. As soon as it lands, the temperature around it suddenly rises, which is very different from the cold outside.

    "I think it''s right here. I have the help of gold carving. Naturally, I don''t have to dig any cave passage."

    Chu Feng thought with a smile and walked forward. The valley is very strange. It is surrounded by mountains. There will be no cold wind, and the temperature is much higher than outside. There are mountain springs flowing in the valley, lush, birds singing and flowers fragrant. It is a fairyland on earth.

    While enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way, he carefully investigated the traces of the White Ape. The old ape is very intelligent and will not appear rashly. It has been forced into a foreign body for so many years. It is painful and has a strong vigilance against human beings. It was Xiao Zhang, a weak child, who showed up after testing for many days.

    Chu Feng found a pool in the valley and settled down temporarily. Here is full of aura and picturesque scenery. It is indeed the best place for self-cultivation.

    After a few days, Chu Feng meditated and practiced martial arts every day. When he was hungry, he caught some fish and roasted them. When he was greedy, he picked some wild fruits. The geographical location here is unique and there are countless wild fruits in the valley. Even if he lived for a long time, he won''t go hungry. During this period, he vaguely felt that there was a faint peep in his eyes, which revealed a trace of fear and some expectation.

    That day, just after he finished his work, he suddenly felt that a huge White Ape hesitated not far away. He hesitated when he wanted to come over.

    "Come out, I won''t hurt you." Chu Feng tried to make his voice gentle and reduce each other''s resistance. In terms of danger, animals are often more sensitive than humans.

    After all, the old White Ape put down a little vigilance and slowly came forward. His palms were held high and held a huge fresh peach, which was bright red and had a faint aroma.

    Chu Feng put away the other party''s "gifts" with some laughter. The White Ape immediately showed a humanized smile, then pointed to his stomach, shouting and gesticulating.

    "I see what you mean," said Chu Feng, looking through his belly. "Since I received your gift, I naturally helped you to get rid of this evil disease."

    Chu Feng''s medical skills were superb and he was ready. For a moment, he took out the tarpaulin bag from the White Ape''s stomach and sewed the wound again. The White Ape sank and went away with joy. He bowed to his benefactor and then left.

    Chu Feng carefully opened the tarpaulin bag and revealed four thin scriptures, which were the Nine Yang Sutra, with a smile on his face.

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Chu Feng began to practice Jiuyang skill since he got the Scripture that day. Lao Zhang''s pure Yang limitless skill was born out of the true meaning of some Jiuyang skills. After the conversion, there was no obstruction, but it was very smooth. The nature of true Qi in his body has completely changed. The original pure and soft true Qi has become hot and masculine, with a huge momentum.

    In the past six months, the White Ape often came to visit, and each time he offered a heterogeneous spiritual peach. He put down the gift and left. He didn''t know whether he was thanking or afraid.

    Chu Feng didn''t care. He had already explored the Lingtao tree in the valley, and there were not many peaches left on it. It was obvious that the old White Ape had "blood capital". The function of the spirit peach is not clear for the time being, but after long-term consumption, I also feel refreshed. Maybe I can show the effect in the future.

    After finishing his work today, Chu Feng didn''t continue to make a fire to cook. After staying for half a year, he planned to leave. Don''t worry about the war in the Central Plains. Mother-in-law Jinhua has to look for the Dragon killing sword. Now I don''t know whether it has been successful or not. I''m afraid Xiao Zhang can''t last too long.

    He stood up, his mind moved, and the huge golden carving appeared again. With a long roar, people had flown to the sky with the golden carving and gradually disappeared.

    In a cave somewhere in the valley, the old White Ape looked at the figure farther and farther away in the air, and his face showed humanized awe.

    Nushan Lake, Butterfly Valley

    Chu Feng returned to the Central Plains and heard the secret report from his men. On that day, Hu qingniu and Zhang Wuji hid outside for a while. Feeling that the danger had passed, he moved back here. I have to say that these people are really big hearted. Daisy just has more important things to do for the time being. She just doesn''t care about them. Sooner or later, she will roll the soil back and don''t hide quickly while she has the opportunity now.

    Chu Feng walked into the valley and saw Zhang Wuji, who had grown into a teenager, weeding in the medicine field at this time. He is not tall, his face is slightly blue, his body is thin like a paper man, but his eyes are very bright. He waved his hoe one after another, did it very seriously, and did not abandon himself because he knew he was a dying man.

    "Are you?" Zhang Wuji noticed that someone was coming to him, got up and asked suspiciously.

    "Why, I haven''t seen you for years. Don''t you remember me?"

 Chapter 13

    Zhang Wuji looked at the person in front of him. He seemed familiar. Suddenly he suddenly remembered that this was the young Taoist priest by the Hanshui River that day. At that time, he crossed the Hanshui River with the Taishi highway and met the Taoist priest.

    "Are you brother Chu?" Zhang Wuji said in surprise. He remembered that the grand master respected the Taoist priest Chu very much, and the two were still discussing Tao together. But then he left first, and then things became unclear.

    "It''s Chu. After a few years, it''s hard for you to remember me." Chu Feng smiled and asked, "how are you now?"

    Zhang Wuji''s face darkened and Qiang said with a smile, "thank you, brother Chu. I''m much better."

    Chu Feng naturally knew the truth and asked him to reach out for diagnosis. A moment later, his eyebrows wrinkled, and the cold poison had gone deep into the internal organs. There was no other way to solve it except the Nine Yang Scripture.

    "Brother Chu doesn''t have to worry. My body is fine. Wuji has been satisfied that he can live for so many years." Zhang Wuji thought that the other party was concerned about himself. He couldn''t help warming his heart and took the initiative to comfort him.

    "Oh, you" Chu Feng looked sluggish. He not only intercepted the other party''s opportunity, but also got so much gratitude at this time. He was a little ashamed in his heart.

    "Come with me." Chu Feng put away his useless thoughts, said with a whole look, and then turned to the outside of the valley.

    Zhang Wuji was stunned. He didn''t understand what brother Chu meant. He scratched his head and followed up. He thought, "brother Chu doesn''t look like a bad man. He should have something secret to tell me."

    In a remote place outside the valley, Chu Feng stopped and looked around. He felt very satisfied. He turned around and said, "from today on, you will come every day. I will teach you a set of mental skills. You need to be familiar with logistics and practice. The cold poison will naturally be solved in the future. Now I will teach you the first paragraph."

    "Ah, Chu brother, I..." Zhang Wuji was stunned, and how suddenly he would pass on my martial arts skills. He waved his hand and refused to say, "brother Chu did not use it." Tai Shi Gong once said, "I am so poisonous to the shade, so cold that in this world, unless I find Joyoung magic, there are no other ways to do it."

    "Let you practice. There''s so much nonsense. Aren''t you afraid to practice?" Chu Feng said sternly.

    "Well, that''s all right." Zhang Wuji was about to refute, but he saw that Chu Feng''s tone was severe, but his expression showed concern. He had a feeling of deja vu. Somehow, he was in a trance at the bottom of his heart and thought, "practice. Anyway, I don''t have a few days to live."

    Chu Feng lived in Butterfly Valley for seven days and passed on a mantra every day. Seven days later, Zhang Wuji came to the valley again, but he found that there was no trace of each other. For a moment, he was disappointed. He thought that brother Chu seemed strict, but he was a kind man. If he had a chance in the future, he must repay him for saving his life. At this time, his face was no longer blue, white and dark, and there was a trace of blood.

    Chu Feng left Butterfly Valley and finally solved a worry. At this time, he returned to Juxian building again. The shopkeeper is still the one, but the number of waiter in the store has increased a lot. People come and go in the lobby and business is booming.

    "You''re back, this time?" the shopkeeper saw the visitor at a glance and hurriedly raised his smile to greet him.

    "Go upstairs." Chu Feng nodded slightly and walked towards the second floor.

    "This is the information in recent months. Now the situation has gradually become clear, and the world is divided into three parts. Wei occupies the rich land of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and Qingzhou is the most powerful. The strength of the red scarf army is mainly in Anhui and Huguang provinces, but its power is divided into several branches, which are not unified. Finally, the Yuan Dynasty, its main power is in the northwest provinces. In addition to the three sides, there are some other potential forces Strength, but they are all mobs. It''s not a worry. "

    After reading the information in his hand, Chu Feng calmly warned: "don''t underestimate the red scarf army. Behind them are Mingjiao. This sect has been operating in the folk for many years, and its potential strength can''t be underestimated."

    "Is the national master worried about the rise of Mingjiao again?" the shopkeeper asked in a daze.

    "It''s really possible without us, but it''s not possible now. Instead, you should pay attention to a person who has no shortage of courage and wisdom, has great ambition, and has a large number of talents under his command. If he grows up, he will be a great danger."

    "What is the person that the National Master said?" the shopkeeper asked with a cold heart.

    "Zhu Yuanzhang, commander of the red scarf army."

    "Zhu Yuanzhang?" the shopkeeper was stunned. At this time, the old Zhu''s name was silent. He was stunned. He didn''t think of who the man was. Instead, he asked in some doubt, "since this man may threaten the great Wei Dynasty, why didn''t the national master secretly take action to get rid of him?"

    "I just provide information and need your own consultation. I won''t be involved in the military and political affairs of the state of Wei."

    Chu Feng''s tone became cold. He was not a subordinate of the secret spy department. How could he be driven like a killer? Speaking of it, even the identity of the great Wei master is just a symbol. Do you really want to work for Cao Cao?

    The shopkeeper suddenly woke up. He has a unique identity. No one can command each other. Even his majesty has to win over with kindness, not to mention the small steward of an intelligence stronghold. Thinking of this, I can''t help sweating.

    "Is there any news from lingsnake island?" Chu Feng asked again.

    "Tell the national master that there has been no news since mother-in-law Jinhua left the island six months ago."

    "Haven''t come back yet." Chu Feng thought in his heart, "half a year is not short. I really haven''t found it, or..."

    "Are your people reliable? Is it possible to expose your identity?"

    The shopkeeper was stunned. He was a little uncertain and said, "my subordinates will receive information every once in a while. I didn''t find anything unusual."

    "I immediately set off for lingshe island. If there is any abnormality, I will know at that time. Go and get the heaven reliant sword."

    "Master, heaven reliant sword..." the shopkeeper suddenly knelt down and trembled, "master, make atonement. Heaven reliant sword was... Taken away."

    Chu Feng''s face suddenly became cold. On that day, he went to Kunlun mountain alone, and Yitian sword was temporarily stored in the secret room of Juxian building. At this time, he unexpectedly heard such news.

    "Interesting. Fang Ming knows that the heaven reliant sword is my thing and dares to take it away. Who is so bold?"

    "It''s your second highness, sir. Your highness is the prince of the great Wei Dynasty. He suddenly came to Fengyang half a month ago and said he wanted to see the sharpness of the heaven leaning sword. His subordinates didn''t dare to disobey, so they had to agree. As a result..."

    "It seems that Cao Pi is unwilling to be lonely. Does he know anything?"

    "To tell you the truth, in the history of this world, your highness died young, and the second highness was the last to take the throne, and... And..." the more the shopkeeper said, the lower his voice, and finally he didn''t dare to say any more.

    "He should have left me something." Chu Feng''s words were cold, and Cao Pi knew him too well. He was very good at forbearance and would not be so reckless before he ascended the throne of Prince. This is very similar to Sima Yi. They are both the same species. This time, he took the Yitian sword rashly. It''s just a cover. The real purpose is to lead him.

    "As a clear lesson from your master, your highness mentioned before he left that he would go to Hangzhou mansion to visit the West Lake next."

    "I''m really cautious. I''m afraid that Cao Cao will know. After all, a prince who takes the initiative to make friends with an important official like a national teacher will certainly be frightening. West Lake? A good place, Fenghuaxueyue, do you want to revenge me or win me over, but neither of them can be as you want." Chu Feng sneered in his heart. In any case, he can''t support Cao Pi, Once the person''s upper finger can''t set what moth.

    In his heart, he also felt the limitation of walking alone. After all, Juxian building is a public weapon of the great Wei Dynasty. What he did here will be reported one by one, otherwise it will not attract Cao Pi.

    "After this mission, we should speed up the establishment of our own forces. What forces should we build, royal guards? It''s too old-fashioned; six doors? It''s not good; green dragon club? That''s good. Gu Long is the largest guild in the world..."

    Chu Feng thought about it in his heart. He suddenly thought of the little disciple he had left in the ancient tomb sect. He didn''t know what''s going on now. Has he finished practicing his martial arts?

 Chapter 14

    West Lake bank, moon tower

    Cao Pi stood in the attic, with his hands on his back, staring at the passing flower boats on the lake. He seemed to think of something suddenly. His body couldn''t help shaking and his face was white and frightening.

    "Uncle Fu, do you think I did something reckless this time?"

    An old man behind him said calmly, "the old slave is just a eunuch and doesn''t understand any big truth. But he knows that if the poison in people''s heart is not eliminated earlier, the toxicity will become stronger and stronger with the growth of time until there is no medicine to cure. Your highness is reckless, but it doesn''t matter. After all, reckless people won''t be afraid."

    Cao Pi looked a little slow and bitter

    "What uncle Fu said, I''m a reckless person. What''s to be feared? Zhen Luo is already the National Teacher''s wife. How can I have delusions? It''s just that someone in the imperial court gossips and deliberately stirs up the relationship between me and the national teacher. This time, I have to show my heart to him anyway."

    Uncle Fu lowered his eyebrows and eyes, did not refute, but said, "Your Highness has grown up."

    When will the West Lake stop singing and dancing

    It seems that the rise and fall of all dynasties can not affect the light singing and dancing and the style of celebrities here.

    Chu Feng led his horse and walked slowly along the shore. He was plump, handsome and tall, attracting many young and beautiful women on the flower boat. Unfortunately, he was dressed in a dark green Taoist robe with a solemn face, which was prohibitive. Of course, there are still some brave people who don''t care about winking, as if they want to experience this handsome Taoist priest.

    Chu Feng walked slowly all the way. When he passed the moon tower, he was stopped by a man dressed as a waiter.

    "Dare you ask, sir Chu?"

    "Where are the people?"

    "Er... Another distinguished guest asked Xiao to invite you upstairs for a chat." Xiao Er didn''t expect the man to be so direct. He choked and chatted up.

    Chu Feng handed the horse to the waiter and walked upstairs alone.

    "When Cao Pi visited the national master, he acted recklessly and took the Heavenly Sword of the national master. He really deserved to die. Please punish him." Cao Pi immediately bowed down before the other party opened his mouth.

    "Ha ha, your highness is joking. The heaven reliant sword is just a weapon. If your highness likes it, just take it. What''s the crime." Chu Feng''s face was full of smiles and could not see his anger at all.

    "Pi never dare. As long as people or things in the world are owned by national masters, PI never dare to have any delusions. PI hereby vows that if there is any violation of what he said today, he will be killed by thunder in the future. Cao Pi looks at the gentle smile on Chu Feng''s face. For some reason, he always feels extremely frightened. He immediately makes a poisonous oath. It seems that if he slows down, he will encounter accidents.

    "Your Highness, what are you doing? What are you doing? Making poisonous vows for no reason? Is there any misunderstanding between you and me?" Chu Feng frowned slightly and looked serious.

    "No, there is no misunderstanding. The national teacher is a fairy and the pillar of the great Wei Dynasty. PI, as the prince, only respects the national teacher."

    Chu Feng has a smile in his eyes. If he didn''t know his nature and forbearance, he would definitely be moved by the sincerity of the other party. The ancients did not dare to swear casually, especially poison oath. In order to win trust, they were really cruel to themselves.

    "Don''t mention these useless things. Your highness borrowed the heaven reliant sword to attract me this time. I think it''s not just to make a poison oath."

    "Well, there''s really another small thing." Cao Pi said suddenly shyly, "my father has booked me a marriage. I''ll get married in two months. The other party is sun''s daughter. Please go to the banquet."

    "Oh, it''s a great event. Congratulations, your highness. I''ll try my best to get back."

    Chu Feng''s eyes show a different color, sun''s daughter? Sun Shangxiang? Isn''t that Mrs. Liu in the original history? What does Cao Cao mean. Knowing the history of the parallel world, do you want to annoy Liu Bei? I think Lao Cao is not so superficial. The great man is a thing of the past. Liu Bei has no chance even if he has ambition, and Cao Cao can''t give such an opportunity. Now Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are leading the troops outside, but Liu Bei is just a household Cao official. He is very busy dealing with farming and mulberry every day. No matter how much ambition he has, he should wear off.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The master and servant were left in the room again, and Chu Feng had left.

    Cao Pi asked with some uncertainty, "what does uncle Fu think? Is this level over?"

    "I''m not sure, but I''ve already said it. You don''t have to worry too much. As long as you don''t touch each other''s taboos, the national master will definitely not be angry with ''unnecessary'' things."

    "Unnecessary?" Cao Pi twitched at the corners of his mouth. He also learned this word in recent two years. It is said that it was a shameless excuse thought of by a former Emperor when he killed his courtiers because there was no evidence.

    "Is it possible to bring it to me in the future?" Cao Pi suddenly asked, looking forward to it.

    "Very little." Uncle Fu sighed slightly and said, "I''m afraid this is the reason why your Highness has to deliberately make friends with national teachers when taking risks."

    Chu Feng didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he found a blacksmith''s shop and made several small items. Then he took up the sky sword and rode South alone. Intuition told him that dice had returned, and now he was hiding in the Snake Island.

    Spirit Snake Island is an isolated island in the south. The island has a large area, but there is no shoal, except that there are mountains and rocks in the East that fall directly into the sea and can be moored.

    Chu Feng left the boat and went to the island. He walked slowly all the way. He saw that there were many mountains, forests and lush trees on the island. He is very careful when walking. Lingsnake island is not a good place. Daisy has been wandering the Jianghu for many years as mother-in-law Jinhua. She is cunning and can''t tell how many traps she has laid on this island.

    Walking through a dense forest, my eyes suddenly lit up. In front of me was an open land with a row of houses in the center. He found a hidden corner and squatted down, hiding his body in the lush grass.

    Half an hour later, the central door suddenly opened, and a petite figure came out. It was none other than ah Li. Holding a mahogany food box in her hand, she whispered to the room, "grandma, I''ll go first."

    "Cough, go and pay attention to your feet."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. Sure enough, it was her. The crazy woman really came back. Then where was Xie Xun? Could it be

    He did not start at once, but carefully observed the route of a Li''s action. I saw a Li stop every few steps, then jump aside and continue to walk again. After seven consecutive changes, people have gone out of the open land to a valley. At this time, she just breathed a sigh of relief and jumped in clumsily.

    "It seems that most of sheson is trapped in that valley."

    Chu Feng looked at the sky. It was almost evening at this time. He waited for a while and saw that ah Li still returned with the food box. He didn''t jump to the other direction until he entered the back of the room.

 Chapter 15

    Chu Feng made a big circle and flew into the valley to avoid the traps on the ground. After walking along the narrow passage for nearly ten meters, it suddenly opened up in front of me.

    "Who?" a low cry came from the valley.

    Chu Feng stopped and looked up. He was seeing a blonde old man standing with a knife. His look was full of vigilance.

    "But thank you, old man?"

    "Who are you and what can I do for Xie?" Xie Xun asked again.

    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m just a nobody. I didn''t want to fight with you today. I don''t have to be so vigilant. In fact, I know Zhang Wuji."

    "You know Wuji. How can I trust you?"

    Chu Feng smiled and told Zhang Wuji about it.

    Xie Xun was slightly moved and still had some doubts on his face.

    "Young Xia Chu, although I can''t believe you completely, I thank you for coming to tell me. But you took such a big risk to get to lingsnake island. I think you''re not just to give me a letter."

    Risk? Chu Feng shook his head. What''s the risk? He just didn''t like complications. Following his words, he said, "thank you, sir. It''s wise. Chu has something important to find you. You''re too excited after listening to it. Let me tell you a story."

    Chu Feng began to talk about it, from Guo Jing and Huang Rong more than a hundred years ago, to Yang Guo, the great Xia of divine carving, and finally to Yitian sword and dragon slaying knife. He only gave a general introduction. The key point was to tell the secret about the two weapons of relying on heaven and killing dragons.

    After listening, Xie Xun trembled slightly. For more than ten years, he was far away from Middle Earth and stayed on ice fire island. He didn''t understand the secret. It turned out to be so simple.

    "What you said is true. Why should I believe you?" Xie Xun actually believed most of it, but he was still unwilling to pay so much, and even implicated Zhang Cuishan and his wife to lose their lives. In the end, he only got such a result. The two are not in direct proportion. What does he want from Xie Xun? Can the art of war help him kill the evil thief Cheng Kun for revenge. Thinking of this, he suddenly wanted to go crazy again.

    "Empty talk naturally can''t let you believe it. In order to show my sincerity, I brought the heaven reliant sword today, and then..." Chu Feng threw the sword box in his hand directly as soon as his voice fell.

    Although Xie Xun was blind, his hearing was very sensitive. He stretched out his hand to take it. He immediately felt that his forearm sank slightly, and his heart had believed for some points. He reached out his hand and gently touched the sword box for a moment. He smiled and said, "young Xia Chu, you are aboveboard and aboveboard. Lao Xie admires you, but you are so relieved. Lao Xie is not afraid that I won''t return you the treasure?"

    "If I''m really afraid, will Chu go to the meeting alone and come here? Since I dare to come, I naturally have something to rely on."

    "What''s your plan, young Xia Chu?" Xie Xun asked after pondering for a moment. Although he had gathered all the money to kill the dragon, would it be possible to have a sword attack? For a Book of war, it is not worth it, but relying on the nine Yin Manual of the sword and the eighteen dragon of the dragon, he is more interested in it and has revenge after training. It''s a pity that the heaven reliant sword is not his. Of course, the secret script does not belong to him.

    "The old man can trust me now?"

    Xie Xun was slightly stunned. He suddenly pulled out the heaven leaning sword with one hand. Under the moonlight, a dull sword breath was breathed out, which was frightening.

    "Good sword, like my dragon slaughtering knife, it is made of black iron. Thank you for believing me. Come on, what''s your plan?"

    Chu Feng smiled and said, "in that case, please lend me the Dragon killing knife. I''m also curious about this treasure knife."

    Xie Xun hesitated for a moment, immediately smiled boldly and threw the Dragon butcher knife at him.

    "You are so generous. Lao Xie is not a villain without courage. Take it."

    Chu Feng reached out to catch it and smiled on his face. It seems that the task is a little simple. A gentleman can deceive it. Although Lao Xie is not a gentleman, he is a decent and aboveboard man. It is much easier to deal with such people than those villains.

    "Congratulations to the host for completing the first official mission, and the world power plunder has been completed."

    "The game adds a lucky draw turntable, and the host gets two lucky draw opportunities this time."

    "Add a host database to the game. The following is the details."

    Name: Chu Feng

    Skills: permissions skills "thousand miles" (primary, cross boundary constraints), permission skills "memory copy" (primary 55), permission skills "projection call" (primary, cross-border restrictions), seven explore snake gun (proficiency), pure Yang no pole work, Wudang ladder cloud, Joyoung real, the nine Yin manual, etc.

    Item: None

    Private space: 1m3

    "It''s clear at a glance. I even gave space equipment as a gift. The game is generous enough." Chu Feng smiled knowingly and then looked at the lottery turntable, which is divided into dozens of squares with different names written on the squares.

    "Try your luck" Chu Feng is a little in the center of the turntable, starts to rotate and stops.

    "Congratulations to the host for drawing a high-level prize, huntian Ling (imitation). This is a magical treasure. The main body is made of ten thousand year ice silk, which is made of Taiyi refined gold, Wuji Lingtu and lingmu tendons. It has been refined in the fire of earth and lung for many days. It is painted with several arrays, which are flexible as intended and indestructible."

    Chu Feng was overjoyed at first, and then had some pity. It was a treasure of the fairy world. Just listening to the name, he knew that it was related to the most precious mixed sky Ling of the third prince Nezha, although it was only an imitation.

    "I''m lucky today. Come again."

    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the intermediate prize and contract scroll (primary). Anyone who takes the initiative to sign on the contract will become your loyal servant. This item is limited to three people."

    "Although it''s only intermediate, it''s also extraordinary. Today must be my lucky day."

    Chu Feng is not in a good mood at this time. He has gained too much from this mission.

    "Note that the third world fusion will open in three months. The fusion world is a spirit cage (fragment). Please prepare the host and have a good game."

    "Linglong, the end of the world?" Chu Feng was slightly stunned. He remembered that he once appeared in the novice task. At that time, he didn''t choose, but he didn''t expect to appear again. But fortunately, he is not a rookie now, and the danger of the world has been greatly reduced.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this time, the heaven leaning world seemed like the end of the day. Thunder, lightning and white light lit up the whole night sky. It lasted for a quarter of an hour before it stopped.

    In Qingzhou, Cao Cao was discussing the next stage of war preparation with his ministers. Suddenly, he looked stunned and turned to the outside sky, showing a helpless look on his face. Everyone in the hall knew it. What a familiar scene. It must have been made by the national teacher who saw the dragon head but not the tail, but this time it was even larger.

    "I immediately sent a decree that the National Teacher''s wife Zhen was virtuous, virtuous and meritorious. She was specially granted the title of Hou Yong''an, and the land was granted until the national teacher came back."

    The ministers looked at each other. Your majesty is too realistic. There are many virtuous and virtuous women in the world, and I didn''t see the one who can be granted marquis. There were different thoughts in the main hall, but he sang: "there is nothing more sacred than your majesty."

    On Wudang Mountain, Zhang Sanfeng looked at the sky indifferently. Three years ago, the sky changed, and there was a strange great Wei Dynasty in the world. If it changed again, I didn''t know what terrible things would happen. It seemed that the world had become a little unknown.

    Chaotic virtual sea, countless universes.

    Linglong world, the top floor of Lighthouse base.

    The city Lord Morgan stood in front of the huge glass window and quietly looked at the ignorant and busy dust people outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But at this time, the whole world was suddenly dyed with a layer of gold.

    "This is..."

    Morgan had a bad feeling.

    In the void outside the spirit cage world, a huge golden palm appeared to block out the sky and the sun. With a gentle grasp of the giant palm, the wall of the world was like a thin paper, which was torn in an instant. The giant palm did not continue, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 16

    Spirit Snake Island

    Chu Feng returned the Dragon slaughtering knife to Xie Xun and said with a smile, "good knife, what a pity. Sir, you''d better come and copy me after you find the secret script."

    Xie Xun didn''t doubt him. Thinking that the other party couldn''t do it, he nodded solemnly. With one hand holding a knife and the other holding a sword, he wielded enough internal power and slashed fiercely.

    The two peerless weapons were transformed into four sections, and the script fell from the gap.

    "God help me, too. Thank you for the third brother''s gift of the secret script. I don''t forget my teeth." a clear female voice suddenly came from one side. In a flash, the figure came close to Xie Xun and raised his hand to take the secret script.

    "Mrs. Han, it''s you. When did you arrive?" Xie Xun''s face changed.

    Daisy was still dressed like an old woman, but now she was smiling and said proudly, "this is spirit Snake Island. Nothing can be hidden from my eyes. I arrived when the third brother met the young Xia, but your mind was on these two weapons. Naturally, you didn''t find me."

    "Lao Zhi knew where your cat was long ago. He just didn''t want to say so that you wouldn''t break the plan. I''ll see when you can get it." Chu Feng thought disdainfully.

    Xie Xun suddenly felt a little excited, but now he had no love for the marriage. He sighed: "Madam Han, I don''t blame you for robbing the secret script, but this skill is no better than others. Can you copy it for this young Xia Chu? After all, he brought the heaven reliant sword."

    "Third brother Xie is just a little righteous. He''s just a wild boy of unknown origin. What''s the qualification to get the secret script?" Daisy sneered.

    Sheson looked cold

    "Madam Han, if you hadn''t brought the heaven reliant sword with you, young Xia Chu, how could you get the script? Now cross the river and tear down the bridge. What''s different from a villain? Xie will never agree."

    "Hehe, I''m a woman, only women and villains are difficult to support. I don''t care about right and wrong. Brother Xie, you''re blind, and now you don''t have a dragon killing knife. What can you do to me?" Deqi Si sneered.

    "You..." Xie Xun almost gushed out his old blood, and quarrelling with women was just looking for abuse, especially this kind of woman who has no shame at all.

    "Two, enough is enough." Chu Feng really couldn''t listen. At least Daisy was also a famous super beauty in the original book. Why was she so disgusting?

    "Daisy? The saint of Persia, lurking in the middle of the earth to steal the divine power and move the world. She decided to betray the Ming religion for a man and didn''t care about you at all. Why are your bones so cheap? Your impudence has become a glory in you. I think it''s wrong and lack of training."

    "Presumptuous, how dare you insult me? Take your life!" cried Daisy fiercely. No one had ever scolded her like that, not to mention an unknown wild boy. She suddenly became angry and raised her hand to attack him.

    Chu Feng didn''t avoid. He also wanted to test the level of internal power cultivation now and raised his palms to attack.

    The fierce palm wind surged in the valley, and two muffled grunts came. They took a few steps back at the same time. Chu Feng felt that he had not been hurt. He was happy,

    "It seems that the snake gall and spirit peach have not been eaten in vain in the past three years. Coupled with the increase of Jiuyang skill, there is little difference between my internal power cultivation and Daiqi silk. That is to say, I have reached the first-class level in the Jianghu by relying on my internal power cultivation alone."

    "What a deep internal power, boy, who are you?" Daisy''s face was dignified.

    "Who am I? In fact, I''m your father. I won''t play with you. Come out." Chu Feng''s voice just fell, and dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the quiet valley. There were a large number of generals of the state of Wei, senior leaders of the Ming religion and experts of the six sects. The eyes of these people were dead, like puppets. The momentum they gathered together made the air in the valley stagnate.

    "How, is the pomp big enough? Do you want to continue?" Chu Feng thought about it. The strategy of relying on heaven has been completed, and his authority and skills are no longer limited. At this time, he is God.

    "You... You..." Daisy felt her whole body soft, her face pale and her voice trembled. "Are you a man or a ghost?"

    She was really afraid. In front of these dead puppets, each of them was unfathomable. Even there were many familiar faces, all of which were lifeless at this time, as if their souls had been detained.

    "Chu boy, what''s the matter? These are the people you brought?" Xie Xun frowned. He couldn''t see, but he could feel the changes around him.

    "Well, it''s not safe for me to come here alone. I always have to bring some helpers to avoid being bullied. Do you think so, Mrs. Han?"

    "You, I don''t want the script. What else do you want?" said Daisy bitterly.

    Chu Feng sneered, waved his hand and asked a projection to come forward to retrieve the script. When Daisy saw the ugly face, she couldn''t help but panic and thought, "who is this man?"

    "I''ll take the script first. If you can trust me, great Xia Xie, I''ll wait a few days. Someone will send you one."

    Chu Feng scattered the projection. When he left, his heart suddenly moved. He didn''t know what he thought. He looked at Daisy strangely, turned and said to Xie Xun.

    "Young Xia Chu, just leave. Thank you for believing you." Xie Xun was a little helpless. He had understood that the man in front of him seemed to have strong dependence, which was far from what he could provoke.

    Chu Feng had left, and the valley suddenly became quiet. Daisy and sheson stood stiff for a long time.

    In the dead of night, Daisy sat alone in front of the dressing table, looking a little confused. She slowly took off her disguise and showed an unusually beautiful face. The secret of relying on heaven to kill dragons can''t be expected, and the great shift of heaven and earth is missing. How should she face the censure of the general church? As a lost saint, she will be punished by fire.

    "She is worthy of being the first beauty of the Ming religion in the past. She has a lot of capital." suddenly a voice of ridicule came out of the bedroom, and Daisy couldn''t help shivering at the words.

    "You... Why did you come in? You''ve got the script. Why don''t you let me go?"

    "Don''t be nervous, just curious. Come to spirit Snake Island and see how beautiful your face is. It can fascinate almost all the men of Mingjiao." Chu Feng thought about it and glanced at each other''s whole body.

    "What do you want to do, I tell you, if it''s such a dirty thing, I''d rather die than go," said Daisy sadly.

    "Oh, your imagination is really rich. Why don''t I come back to do some dirty things? I won''t talk to you. Now I have two choices for you."

    Chu Feng looked serious and didn''t give him a chance to refute. He continued: "the first is to surrender and be my man. The second is that you probably don''t want to hear."

    "Who are you and why do you want me to submit to you?" Daisy looked a little slower. Since the other party wanted to accept her, she would not easily take her life.

    "My identity will be known in the future. At present, the most important thing is your choice. Have you figured it out?" Chu Feng didn''t want to explain. Keep a sense of mystery and let her guess slowly.

    Daisy thought carefully. This man was too mysterious. The terrible means were like demons and demons. I''m afraid no one in the world would be his opponent, even the Persian General Church. In this way, it''s not a bad thing to submit to him and be his subordinates. At least their own and their daughter''s lives will be protected. Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated and said firmly, "I choose the first, but you should know my identity. The Persian master will not let me go. You should promise to solve this difficulty for me."

    "Yes" Chu Feng smiled mysteriously. The world''s Persian general religion did not exist three years ago, which is not a condition at all. He reached out and took out a simple scroll from his arms, spread it out and put it on the dresser.

    "This is a contract. Write your name on it and you will be my subordinate from now on."

    Daisy was stunned and took over the scroll of the contract. There were more than ten requirements written on it, each of which was extremely restrictive to the signer, such as never betraying, never violating the master''s orders... And so on. She couldn''t help laughing. Although this man''s strength was unfathomable, his means were childish. In terms of strength, who cares about a written contract in the Jianghu. It''s good. At least such a master is easier to deal with than those wily people. Then he picked up his pen and wrote down his name.

 Chapter 17

    Chu Feng put away the scroll and took a closer look. Only then did he put it away. When she looked up, she inadvertently swept through Daisy''s greasy white collarbone, and her heart jumped slightly.

    "I don''t know what I should call the Lord... Master?" Daisy was slightly stunned. I don''t know why she didn''t have much rejection when she just shouted out the master. She didn''t think much. She just felt that this was the psychological change of the weak depending on the strong.

    "Whatever you call it, I have the green dragon club under my name, which is divided into 12 halls. From now on, you will be the leader of February hall, specializing in latent infiltration. Of course, your leader is only temporary, and I will investigate once every year. If you are unqualified, leave as soon as possible and be a pawn below."

    After several days of thinking, Chu Feng finally decided to establish his own private power. The future world will certainly become more and more powerful, and the difficulty of completing the task will increase rapidly. It''s impossible to rely on him alone. The structure of the green dragon club is very good. It integrates the functions of converging wealth, prying news, latent assassination and so on. Of course, the Qinglong club he established is not a killer organization, but an auxiliary tool for him to complete game tasks. Its organizational structure has changed accordingly. Since it is a tool, you must be absolutely loyal. Only those who have signed a contract can hold an important position in the Qinglong club.

    Daisy looked puzzled and asked cautiously, "how many people are there in such a mysterious organization? Why have you never heard any news in the Jianghu."

    "How many people?" Chu Feng said with a smile, "no more, no less, just two. You are a new founder of the association. Come on, the president will take good care of you."

    Daisy was so dark that she couldn''t speak. It turned out that all this was just an idea. She thought too much. At the same time, she was vaguely excited. As a start-up force, wouldn''t she have more opportunities to make meritorious contributions as a veteran, so that she would occupy an important position in the Lord''s mind.

    Daisy didn''t realize it. Unknowingly, her heart had completely accepted her new identity. It seemed that all this was logical.

    "From today on, you will be responsible for the establishment of the February sub hall. You will recruit people by yourself. You will be responsible for changing appearance, lurking and infiltration. I''ll wait and see what degree you can achieve."

    Chu Feng told her some spy training methods he knew, and then turned and left.

    Daisy digested the information. When she came back, she found that the LORD had left. Somehow, there was a strange reluctance in my heart.

    "Damn it, what I''m thinking is still the task left by the Lord. Easy face makeup is my strength, but it''s a little difficult to recruit enough available subordinates in the shortest time." Deqi Siqiang pressed down her panic and began to concentrate on the task. At the same time, she has decided to pick up her daughter Xiaozhao as soon as possible, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I wonder if she has grown tall or hungry

    Thinking, he looked inexplicably sad.

    The 13th year of the great Wei calendar

    When the national master returned by golden carving, all the people were jubilant.

    Another half month later, the Wei army gathered troops to fight a decisive battle with the Northern Yuan Dynasty. The Warring States division performed fairy Arts in front of the two armies, summoned all animals in the world for use, and greatly defeated the enemy. The Northern Yuan Dynasty was convinced that the national division was immortal in the world, abandoned its weapons and surrendered.

    In a month, the great Wei sent heavy troops south, and the red scarf army was defeated and retreated. In the last battle, the two armies launched a fierce water war with the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, and the red scarf army was defeated again.

    In less than March, the great Wei dominated the world.

    Dadu, Ruyang Palace

    Now it is renamed Guoshi mansion. When the great Wei Dynasty unified the north, Cao Cao gave this palace as a reward to the national teacher.

    If the world is unified, the original capital naturally does not meet the requirements. After discussion, the officials decided to take Guyuan Dadu as the new capital and renamed it Shendu.

    The establishment of the new dynasty is a myriad of things.

    These messy trifles naturally do not affect Chu Feng. Since Xiaolu summoned all animals on the battlefield that day, his position in everyone''s heart has been chasing after the immortal God, and no one dares to instruct him. At this time, he was sitting by the small lake in the back mountain of the National Teachers'' house, fishing leisurely. Speaking of it, King Ruyang''s mansion is not the largest mansion in Shendu. It is much more luxurious than it. However, when Cao Cao asked him to choose freely with a thick list, he chose here.

    "Sir... Sir, Hu... Madam, send a message. Lunch... Hu... Lunch is ready." Xiaozhu ran to the lake and gasped. This girl is always so flustered. When can she be as steady as her sister. No wonder my wife always keeps Xiaomei by her side. Instead, she talks about this timid, soft and glutinous fake goods to herself.

    "I see. Don''t breathe here. Go back and be careful of falling into the water."

    "Ah, OK. Sir... It''s very kind of you to Xiaozhu. No one cares about me so much except my sister." Xiaozhu stood back with a little red face.

    "Er... Feeling this stupid girl didn''t understand what I said and thought I was caring about her." Chu Feng rubbed his eyebrows and was defeated by her innocence.

    He put the fishing rod away and handed it to the maid on the other side. He followed Xiao Zhu to the inner house. Passing by the front yard, I suddenly heard a scolding from the yard, in which the words made his footsteps a little.

    "What are you looking at? You''re crying. You''re wronged. Do you think you''re the little princess of the royal residence? You don''t worry about food, clothes, and daily work. What else are you dissatisfied with? Can''t you find a few people to serve you as before?"

    The girl who was scolded was young and looked 14 or 15 years old. Her eyes were full of stubbornness. She stared at the woman in front of her and didn''t refute. There were two lines of clear tears on her cheeks.

    "What are you doing there?" Chu Feng asked casually.

    "Ah, tell the master, it seems that the old lady is teaching the slaves the rules." Xiaozhu replied.

    Chu Feng''s eyes stayed on the girl for a moment, and a strange flash flashed in his eyes.

    The sun sets and the night falls

    Chu Feng sat in his study, holding a white sheepskin in his hand, and saw it with relish. This sheepskin was the most precious treasure of the Ming Dynasty. The heaven and earth moved greatly, and he took it back months ago. The plot of Yitian world has long been beyond recognition by him, and the so-called six factions besieged Guangming summit has not happened. I haven''t seen Ji Xiaofu. He is still inquiring about the whereabouts of Yitian sword. He doesn''t have the mind to make channeling company.

    The sound of footsteps outside came from far and near. The housekeeper Wang Fu came to the door and whispered, "Sir, people have arrived."

    "Let her in."

    Chu Feng answered, door opened, and a slim figure came from outside. It was stubborn girl in daytime. Although she was wearing a maid''s gray skirt, she couldn''t hide her beautiful face. Her figure is excellent, slim and graceful, graceful and graceful. Standing there quietly, she looks like an empty valley lotus in bud. At the moment, she was no longer the little princess who was high above and loved by thousands of people. She looked a little less proud and a little more sad.

    Chu Feng kept staring at the secret script in his hand. He didn''t lift his head. The silence in the study was terrible.

 Chapter 18

    At this time, Zhao Min''s heart was full of sadness. Heaven and earth repeated and dynasties changed. Under the general trend, she was just an abandoned son who drifted with the tide. It is a gift that the royal family of Dayuan took the initiative to flatter the new king in order to live in the world. Pity her father for his loyalty, but in the end, he exceeded his strength and killed himself. The royal families who are still living are not sad at all. They have become a member of the new dynasty. Although they have lost their rights, they still live happily.

    "Do you hate Da Wei?"

    Chu Feng put down his secret script and raised his head to stare at Zhao min.

    "Hate? I hate, but I hate not Da Wei, but those who live and suffocate every day. The happier they live, the more they prove that my father is worthless." Zhao Min''s eyes were red and wanted to cry, so she tried not to cry.

    "You should hate Da Wei. If Da Wei had not appeared, the Yuan Dynasty would not have collapsed so soon. Maybe you are still the happy and carefree little princess who dares to love and hate, unrestrained and boundless."

    "Is your master testing me? The Yuan Dynasty is already at its end. Although his father didn''t say it, his heart is often anxious. Even without the great Wei Dynasty, there are others, and the end is just to linger." Zhao Min seems to see through the world, and the vicissitudes of life incompatible with his age are reflected in his white jade face. Intelligent as she is, she has experienced such a heavy blow and has already become mature.

    "You can see it. If I say, I need you to hate?" Chu Feng smiled dumbly, but said something that surprised the girl. For a moment, Zhao Min was stunned. She wondered what the mysterious national teacher meant.

    Chu Feng ignored each other''s doubts and then said, "you are very smart, talented and have infinite potential in the future. I want to give you a chance. It depends on your choice."

    "Do you want to subdue me? You are a teacher of the state of Wei, but you want to recover a daughter of the royal family of the former dynasty?" Zhao Min said sadly with a pale face. "I think I am beautiful. If you really want to, please speak frankly and don''t try so. Just ask you not to embarrass my family."

    "You''re wrong." Chu Feng shook his head, didn''t refute her wishful thinking, and looked serious, "The great Wei is the great Wei of the Cao family, not of our country''s Shifu. How can his Majesty''s generation of heroes completely surrender to others? The reason why he is respectful and kind to me is just that he is afraid of my divine and evil means. But one day I''m not strong enough, I''m afraid I''ll turn around at the first time."

    Zhao Min was shocked when she heard the speech. She really didn''t expect that the national master, who can be called the pillar stone of the great Wei Dynasty, should say such disloyal words. You know, when his majesty attacked Dadu, he personally took the national master''s arm and entered the city gate together. He promised all officials that the national master was not only the greatest hero of the great Wei Dynasty, but also the true God of the great Wei Dynasty. As long as the great Wei is immortal, the national master and Future generations will always enjoy honor.

    "Is your master doubting your majesty today?"

    "There''s no need to doubt this. It''s a fact." Chu Feng said flatly. "You were born in a royal family. Can''t you see the so-called emperor''s promise? It''s just moon water flowers and picture cakes in the mirror. There''s no sincerity. Your majesty can be so generous because I hung an indestructible sword on his head."

    "In that case, why didn''t the national teacher go further and replace it? Wouldn''t there be no hidden danger?" Zhao Min asked again.

    Chu Feng smiled. Instead, it was easy to say and easy to do. But then, an ungrateful, amorous and unjust National Teacher forcibly seized the throne with the force in his hand. Will such an emperor be sincerely subdued? Of course, this is only a superficial reason. The key is that he has no time, the world continues to integrate and expand, and it is too late to do tasks. How can he have the energy to go through One country. Moreover, it was a small country in the early stage. Many years later, the whole integrated world would expand many times. At that time, the state of Wei was not even chicken ribs.

    "Don''t talk about the reason. You will naturally understand it in the future. Now tell me your choice?"

    "I''d like to. I''ve had enough of such oppressive days. What''s the order of the national master?" Zhao Min did not hesitate any more, not only for himself, but also for his family who were slaves and maidservants in the house. On that day, when the Northern Yuan Dynasty was defeated, only a dozen people of the Mongolian royal family, including King Ruyang, were unwilling to surrender and killed their country. His family members were left in the palace and rewarded to Chu Feng by Cao Cao Yi. Even Zhao Min''s brother Wang Baobao, who was not killed in the country, was included Among them.

    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction, took out the scroll of the contract and told the requirements as usual. Zhao Min did not hesitate to sign her name directly.

    "I intend to set up a special intelligence agency to monitor the royal family, officials and sects in the Wei Dynasty. Your task is to build it from scratch. You can go to the housekeeper Wang Fu for all expenses."

    "The name of this intelligence agency is heavenly eye."

    When Zhao Min was ordered to leave, Chu Feng opened the scroll of the contract, and the three places on it were filled with impressively. In addition to Daisy and Zhao Min, Wang Fu, the housekeeper, was the one in the middle. The housekeeper was very capable, and he should take care of all the affairs in the house in good order. Unfortunately, he was born in the inner court, a man of Cao Cao, and his trust was a little low.

    Chu Feng asked him to sign the master servant contract, which is to really reuse him.

    "Outside the green dragon club, inside the heavenly eye, and Wang Fu''s financial allocation, so my main force framework is temporarily completed. It can be used only after it is gradually filled and improved in the future."

    "Wang Fu, come in." Chu Feng put away the scroll and shouted the housekeeper in and ordered, "these days, you send someone to inquire about Jiangsu and Zhejiang, find a big businessman named Shen Wansan, and find a way to take him back to the name of the national master''s residence. He is still good at managing money, do you understand?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The scenery of Zhongnan mountain has not changed much compared with that of three years ago. Chu Feng came here again and revisited his hometown. He was touched by the scenery. I haven''t seen him for three years, and I don''t know what happened to the little apprentice. They didn''t get along with each other for a long time that day, but their feelings were especially sincere and pure. Bits and pieces in their memory are still vivid today.

    Chu Feng walked forward on fallen leaves. He didn''t use lightness skills. There was a creaking sound at his feet from time to time, which was particularly clear in the quiet valley.

    "Master, look at the sword -" a voice came, accompanied by a white shadow rushing from a distance. The snow skirt fluttered with the wind, like a mountain and valley white bird, and attacked in the blink of an eye.

    Chu Feng leaned slightly, raised his hand to hold the sword and pulled forward along the strength. How powerful his internal power is now. The little disciple only felt that the sword edge was sluggish, and a strong force came. His center of gravity leaned forward, and his body had involuntarily fallen into each other''s arms.

    Zhou Zhiruo blushed and said, "master, put me down quickly."

 Chapter 19

    "I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve grown into a big girl. Do you know how to be shy?"

    Chu Feng let go of each other and joked with a smile. As the saying goes, women have changed in their 18th year. Zhou Zhiruo is only 14 years old now. People have come out and become beautiful and vulgar. They look like elves bred in the mountains.

    "Hum." the little apprentice ignored his joke and turned around with a charming hum, leaving him a beautiful back.

    "Eh, what''s the matter? Who bullied my good disciple? Tell the master, I''ll vent my anger for you."

    "Someone else is not your good apprentice. The one who obviously bullies me is the master himself. You haven''t come to see me for more than three years!" the little apprentice suddenly flushed his eyes, sobbed in a low voice, and kept ''complaining'' about someone''s fault.

    "Hey, don''t cry, master, isn''t he back?" Chu Feng suddenly had a big head. He really felt guilty. It''s hard to comfort at this time.

    The little apprentice is a sensible girl. He is not really angry. He just thinks that Chu Feng has not heard from him for more than three years. He is inevitably wronged.

    "Master, have you forgotten Zhiruo?" the little apprentice turned around and asked with tearful eyes.

    "How could it be? The master came to pick you up this time." Chu Feng said immediately.

    "That''s about the same." the little apprentice burst into tears and said briskly, "let''s go now."

    "Now..." Chu Feng was stunned. He also wanted to meet Yang Xiaoqin and say some thanks. After all, he took care of the ''baby'' he had brought for so long.

    "Shifu doesn''t know. Sister Yang knows you''re coming, but she told me she doesn''t want to meet you, so..."

    Chu Feng frowned. He didn''t seem to have offended Miss Yang. He immediately lost his smile. It''s too difficult to guess the woman''s mind. Since the other party doesn''t want to see, he can''t see it.

    The two masters and disciples left in a flutter. On the top of ancient trees in Zhongnan mountain, a beautiful figure stood, with long waist hair floating wantonly, and elegant yellow skirts hunting in the wind. For a long time, she took out a jasper Dongxiao and put it to her lips. The quiet and leisurely music came out and floated in the mountains and forests for a long time.

    On the way back, the little apprentice suddenly smiled and said, "master, sister Yang once said you are cruel and unfeeling. You are not a good person. Let me stay away from you in the future so as not to be hurt in the future."

    "Oh, she''s not old enough to know what''s good or bad. Only when she really goes out of the ancient tomb and experiences in the world of mortals can she be qualified to evaluate others." Chu Feng said some speechless. Yang seems to have a lot of complaints about him. How can she always arrange him behind his back.

    "Sister Yang is an immortal, and Yunying is unmarried. Master, don''t you care?"

    "Pa -" Chu Feng broke his head on her forehead.

    "It hurts so much, master. Can''t you take it lightly?" the little apprentice rubbed his forehead and complained.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have a long memory. I haven''t seen you recover from your madness for several years. What crazy words do you say? Master, am I the kind of person who forgets his righteousness at the sight of color?" Chu Feng didn''t have a good way.

    "Hee hee, did I guess? Master, don''t be angry." the little apprentice took Chu Feng''s arm and shook it to beg. For some reason, he looked a little astringent.

    Since the completion of the last mission, March has passed slowly, and the integration of the new world is about to begin

    Guoshi Mansion

    Chu Feng stood in the courtyard, quietly looking at the sky and waiting. Behind him, Zhao Min and Wang Fu stood side by side. Under the eaves not far away, Zhou Zhiruo took Zhen Luo''s arm and looked at the figure in the hospital with a dignified look.

    "At the beginning of the third world integration, the spirit cage world (fragments) has been in place, starting to load 10%, 50% and 100% respectively."

    The same celestial phenomenon is not the first time. After the slight shaking between heaven and earth, the voice of game intelligence sounded again in Chu Feng''s mind.

    "The new world is loaded and the host task is updated"

    "Obtain the highest authority of the lighthouse base without time limit and punishment."

    "New map update, please pay attention to the host, hope the host game is happy."

    Chu Feng sighed that with the integration of the world, the game has become more and more perfect, and now a map function has been added. He focused on the map and a virtual picture appeared in his mind.

    The territory of the great Wei Dynasty is like a huge island surrounded by the sea. To the east of the great Wei Dynasty and near the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, there is a new land, about the size of two provinces.

    Chu Feng looked at the map suddenly and had an impulse to make complaints about it. The rough means were completely like a random jigsaw puzzle, without any beauty. At the same time, my heart is more awed by this mysterious game of the integration of the heavens. Taking the world as a puzzle, I integrate the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, with rough but magnificent means. During the splicing process, some originally existing islands in the East Sea were ruthlessly erased. This reminds him of the Qingzhou territory that disappeared for no reason during the second world integration.

    Chu Feng was a little chilly, and was alert to the cold and ruthless nature of the rules of the game again.

    "Zhao Min, keep an eye on the inside of the state of Wei for me. If there is anything unusual, don''t scare the snake. Everything will wait for me to come back..."

    After explaining everything, Chu Feng looked back at the two concerned eyes under the eaves and felt guilty. He turned his head strongly, jumped up and disappeared into the sky by riding the golden carving.

    Zhao Min quietly looked at the direction of Chu Feng''s departure. Her sparkling eyes flickered, yearning and obsessed.

    "Shiniang, let''s go back, Shifu. He has great powers and will be safe and sound." the little apprentice comforted softly.

    Zhen Luo held the lovely girl tightly in his arms and murmured, "I know, I know."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiading prefecture has a long history. In the Southern Song Dynasty, it was an important base for resisting the yuan army.

    At this time, the situation here is a little bad. An hour ago, a strange land suddenly appeared in the eastern sea, bordering the two sides. Such a miraculous thing naturally aroused the curiosity of the people nearby. Many people couldn''t stand it and dared to explore the new world. Unexpectedly, after a moment, everyone ran back frantically. Behind these people, followed by a large group of strange looking monsters. These monsters are fast and there are hundreds of them. They are like wolves entering sheep. They bite people when they see them.

    Everyone was scared to flee and shouted for help. However, these monsters were too powerful to break each other''s skin with ordinary swords.

    As soon as Chu Feng flew here by golden carving, he saw a flustered scene in front of him.

    "Polar beast?"

    The Golden Eagle hovered in the air. At the next moment, thousands of herds suddenly appeared on the ground. These herds rushed from all directions and surrounded the polar beasts in the center in the twinkling of an eye.

    The polar beasts in the spirit cage world are not ordinary beasts. They are intelligent species with new biological forms, and may even be human variants. Of course, these are just guesses. Extreme beasts have rough skin and thick meat and strong defense. Naturally, they are not comparable to these ordinary beasts. They were not afraid, and the two sides stopped for a moment and fought. With the passage of time, the polar loving herds gradually found something wrong. These herds are really strange. Although the attack power is insufficient, the number seems endless. Moreover, after each beast is "bitten to death", no body remains, and all turn into light spots and disappear.

    Tigers are also afraid of wolves, not to mention this endless, fierce and fearless existence.

    Chu Feng hovered in the sky on a golden carving and looked coldly at the battle on the ground. I believe that before long, the convenience will be ground to death. As a real "authority dog", he is invincible as long as he is in the field of authority. These summoned beasts are non living bodies condensed by rules, immortal and immortal.

    The battle was soon over, and all the polar beasts had been torn to pieces. Strangely, the air is still filled with strange smells. I don''t know what these smells are. They soon disappear, as if they were broken down by some rule.

 Chapter 20

    Chu Feng fell down and waved away the herd. Looking at the region at the junction of the two continents, his face became very dignified. The area to the east of the junction line is completely another strange ecological jungle that cannot be understood. In the forest, there are all kinds of colorful creatures. These creatures are like plants and animals, which are indistinguishable.

    What is a little comforting is that once the strange ecosystem across the border expands westward, it will be instantly broken down by the invisible rules between heaven and earth.

    Linglong didn''t know much about it. He only knew that it was originally a world with developed science and technology and prosperous civilization. Human technology is about to go out of the planet and into space. Results at the critical moment, the phase of the moon changed and geological disasters occurred continuously for decades. When the earth calms down again, human civilization is almost destroyed and there are few survivors left.

    The world is full of monsters in various forms. The two most famous ones are polar eaters and spine insects. The origin of these two is unknown, but it is absolutely dangerous for people.

    Chu Feng is now considering the security of human beings in the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. At present, the two lands are bordered. Although the rules of heaven and earth limit the terrible ecological expansion opposite, polar beasts and spine insects are likely to come at any time, which makes it difficult for him to leave for a moment.

    "I didn''t know that your majesty came all the way to meet you. I hope you will forgive me." the local county magistrate rushed over with some fat body and bowed. He was extremely agile and was not affected by his body.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly and looked around with his eyes. He didn''t want to be polite to him. He said directly, "the opposite is a dangerous place. There may be a large number of monsters there. For the sake of local security, you can quickly order the nearby people to start digging trenches and isolate the opposite from geography."

    "Yes, sir, but if another monster runs out from the opposite side, then..."

    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll stay here until the trench is completely completed." Chu Feng calculated that the length of the adjacent land is only about 200 meters, not too long, which can be completed in a few days.

    The county magistrate was relieved and immediately took the order, leaving Chu Feng standing there and looking into the distance.

    "The area of this land is not small, with a length and width of nearly 1000 kilometers. In contrast, the lighthouse base is only a small point."

    After Chu Feng''s order was issued, the people nearby were mobilized one after another. Trench excavation is not easy, this is ancient times, there is no huge mechanical capacity, all rely on the people''s simple iron farm tools, the terrible low efficiency. He had an idea and summoned a large number of earth digging animals such as rats and pangolins. It took him more than half a month to finally dig a trench with a width of ten meters and a depth of barely enough.

    Chu Feng summoned Daisy and said, "I''m leaving right away and told the county magistrate not to stop the excavation of the trench. There may be more dangerous monsters opposite. Now the width is still not enough."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The wind blew up the yellow sand, and the air was full of choking dust.

    It has been more than ten days and nights since Chu Feng entered the waste land. He estimated the travel distance, about 200 kilometers. Unfortunately, there is still no trace of the lighthouse. This land is more dangerous than he expected, especially in some strange ecological areas, where the creatures are difficult to understand and can only be avoided far every time.

    "It''s another ruin, Madan. We''re going to do it again."

    Chu Feng stretched out, and suddenly a two handed sword appeared in his hand. It was re refined with the original heaven leaning sword and dragon slaughtering knife. It was not only heavy enough, but also extremely sharp. A dark red silk ribbon was wrapped around his neck, like a scarf for decoration, which was the biggest reliance for him to walk on the waste land. Although it''s just an imitation version, it''s still powerful. It has its own spirituality and flexibility. Moreover, it is covered with many advanced arrays. It''s tough and indestructible. Any monster entangled by it will lose its combat effectiveness immediately.

    Suddenly, a voice came from his side. Chu Feng''s spirit was so sharp that he knew what it was in an instant. When he scanned the corner of his eye, he saw a multi legged creature like a string of money sneaking over.

    "Spine Gu? It''s such a disgusting thing again." the sword light flashed and instantly divided it into two.

    Chu Feng looked at the body that had been dead for a long time. It didn''t move. The creatures like spine Gu would never act alone. They often had goose bumps as soon as they appeared.

    There is a trace of scarlet smell in the air, which is a unique pheromone in the spirit cage world. After human absorption, they will have hallucinations, and their emotions will be induced and amplified, and then out of control.

    Chu Fengyun started to close Qigong. His internal skill cultivation is getting deeper and deeper. He can breathe for a long time without being affected at all.

    "Roar -"

    The roar came from far to near, and the polar beast came.

    Chu Feng concentrated. Judging from the sound, there should be more than one head. It must have been summoned by the scarlet pigment released by the spine Gu group. He has encountered such a situation more than once these days.

    The polar herd finally appeared, with more than ten animals. These monsters are small and belong to the lowest pan living type. Seeing the existence of strangers, they seem to be rushing over like crazy bulls.

    "Ma Dan, it''s a little fun. It used to be three or four heads at most, but it''s three times more today. It''s not a festival. What''s the big gift bag?"

    Chu Feng immediately ran away. Of course, he didn''t really want to escape, but turned into the hills not far away and fought with each other with the help of complex terrain.

    Although the polar beast is called a beast, it is a truly intelligent creature. Although it guessed the man''s plan, it is not afraid. At the moment when the first one rushed in, he was suddenly entangled by a red light and couldn''t move. He was about to break free, but he was scratched around his neck by a sword light, and his head immediately fell.

    Chu Feng finished the first kill and immediately moved his position. In fact, polar eaters are difficult to kill. Even if their heads fall off, they will resurrect again after a period of time with their powerful regeneration ability.

    More than a dozen polar beasts swarmed up, hissing and rushed into the hills, frantically chasing their prey. Unfortunately, the other party seems to have become a fine monkey. He is extremely flexible. He keeps jumping and dodging through the terrain. More than ten minutes later, he didn''t even touch Mao. Instead, he was seized by the other party and killed most of them.

    "Roar -" the leading polar eater was furious and felt that the other party was playing with them. Its light spots flickered frequently and communicated with the surrounding polar eaters.

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. More than ten heads are useless. Now less than half are left. Can he turn the sky?

    The polar beasts seem to have agreed on a plan and immediately gather together to advance and retreat together in order not to give each other a chance to sneak attack.

    Chu Feng smiled directly and thought he could discuss what Niu break''s plan. His feelings were to recognize counseling. Obviously, the other party is afraid and plans to spend it with him. After all, the dead polar beast companion will regenerate in a moment, and then the strength of the two sides will exchange again.

    Chu Feng smiled with disdain. These disgusting counsellors, I''m brain disabled, so I''ll work with you here. Take the big sword into the space and jump. People have been far away. There are several ups and downs, and there is no trace.

    The polar beasts immediately looked at each other. The man was so powerful that he suddenly ran away. It was agreed that he would not die?

 Chapter 21

    After all, the polar beasts didn''t catch up again. They probably wanted to wait for their companions to wake up.

    Chu Feng left the hill and continued to move towards the East. As for when he can meet the lighthouse remnant, he can only obey his fate. Now his biggest concern is not the task, but the problem of eating. The dry food prepared in the space has been almost eaten. He needs to find alternatives. There are still some food in the wasteland world, such as compressed food in the ruins. These things are products of decades ago, and the taste can be imagined. There are also some living animals. Although the world has experienced severe disasters, there are still creatures that have survived. However, he does not dare to eat rashly. He does not know what strange danger there will be.

    "Touch -"

    Kicking open the gate of the ruins, Chu Feng summoned up his spirit and searched carefully. This is an abandoned spaceship, which seems to have been seriously attacked. Many human bodies were left at the entrance of the passage, and many of them kept the posture of running away. We can imagine how serious the situation was at that time.

    "Wait, spaceship..." Chu Feng suddenly stopped, and his face changed slightly. "This can''t be the spaceship at the beginning. When the protagonist and his party entered here to search for materials, they entered the interior because the entrance collapsed, resulting in heavy casualties."

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng turned around without hesitation. The situation here is complicated. There are not only large polar eaters, but also a large group of spine insects. Once alerted the other party, in this narrow space, he can''t guarantee to retreat all over.

    "Call -"

    "Fortunately, the reaction is fast enough. Don''t float. This is waste soil and there is great danger at any time." Chu Feng constantly warned himself that the world is mysterious. Although only part of the area is left, there are still many existence that can threaten his life. For example, the monarch level pole loving beast, huntian Ling, is just an imitation. It is likely that it can''t trap the other party, and the dark iron sword can''t even break its defense.

    Chu Feng escaped out of the passage. Just now, he almost knocked himself out because of carelessness, so he became cautious next. The ship has obviously not been explored. Even in the peripheral area, there are many materials, including compressed food.

    "I don''t know when the wilderness Hunter team will arrive?"

    Chu Feng filled the space and began to think about whether to wait here or continue to explore. If the timeline is too forward, waiting here is a waste of time. It''s not safe here.

    Just when Chu Feng was tangled, at this time, in a direction not far from here, a team was on the way quickly.

    "Jeff, how far is it from the mark?" Captain mark asked.

    The lighthouse needs to consume a lot of energy and materials, and the famine hunter is the foundation for the smooth operation of the lighthouse. As a captain, mark has a great responsibility. He must ensure that as many people as possible can survive on the premise of safely bringing back materials.

    "Report to the captain, the ship is in front. It''s coming soon. Wait, that''s..."

    Jeff suddenly exclaimed loudly,

    "Human, Captain, I see a living man standing on the earth mountain ahead."

    Markton got up from the co pilot''s position and looked into the distance. As expected, there was a strange man with long hair, strange clothes and a chest high cold weapon sword in his hand.

    "The human on the ground is impossible. How did he survive?" mark was surprised. For so many years, the lighthouse has not met the ground survivors for a long time.

    "Captain, what do you do? Do you want to stop?"

    "You don''t have to stop. Go and mark the point first. I''ll go and have a look alone." mark ordered. It''s important to search for supplies. The energy of the lighthouse can''t last long.

    Chu Feng stood quietly not far away with a sword in his hand. In fact, when he had not decided whether to go or stay, he suddenly found a fast approaching team. It was a coincidence that it was just before the plot began.

    "Hello, what''s the name of...?" mark stopped by the earth mountain alone and asked.

    "Just call me Chu Feng. I didn''t expect that mankind has not been extinct. It''s really a happy thing." Chu Feng''s face was surprised, happy and sad, which made people confused. Whether he was happy or sad. If a familiar person is here, it is estimated that the one surnamed Chu will start performing again.

    Mark was also confused. He didn''t understand what was going on with the man in front of him. His expression changed three times in a sentence.

    "Well, Chu Feng, I''m mark. I''m the leader of the wilderness Hunter team. Just now, my team members and some ordinary civilians came here to search for supplies."

    "Famine hunters? Searching for supplies? Are you going to the spaceship base in front?" Chu Feng suddenly changed his face.

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" mark was startled by the other party''s expression and asked quickly.

    "There, how to say?" Chu Feng sighed. "In short, it''s dangerous. There are many monsters nearby. If you want to go, you must be careful."

    "Monster, what kind of monster, is it a pole eater?" mark was surprised.

    "Er, what is a polar beast? I only know that this kind of monster is very ferocious, and the name is really unclear." Chu Feng said blankly.

    Mark looked dignified. He didn''t care to inquire about each other''s origin. He said directly, "I must go there right away, Chu Feng. Come with me."

    "That''s OK. I have good skills. Maybe I can help." Chu Feng hesitated a little and accepted the other party''s invitation.

    The two arrived at the base by car. The team has begun to build a temporary camp. Some team members are ready to search inside the spacecraft at any time.

    "Look, Captain mark is back with a stranger."

    "How do you know it''s a stranger? Maybe it''s a pathfinder sent by the lighthouse in advance."

    "You''re stupid. Look at that man''s clothes. They''re not like the people in our lighthouse."

    "Lighthouse is the Lighthouse of the people on earth. What does it have to do with us dust people?"

    "What''s the matter with the dust people? The dust people are not human. You have too low self-esteem."

    Several dust people whispered, and a girl with short silver hair came forward.

    "Report to the captain, the first team of wilderness hunters is ready and can start at any time."

    "Well, look for the entrance first. Don''t go in for the time being."

    The expression on Mark''s face is very dignified. The energy of the lighthouse is about to run out. This collection is very important, so the spacecraft must enter. However, if there are a large number of polar eaters nearby, you should be ready at any time.

    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Jeff asked.

    "It''s a polar beast."

 Chapter 22

    "Polar eater? Where is it?" Jeff exclaimed.

    "It should be in the ship. I''ve seen it in the distance before."

    "Are you the man just now?"

    Chu Feng nodded, briefly introduced himself, and then said, "I came here yesterday. I wanted to go in and find some supplies, but..."

    "Captain, what should we do? We can''t get in yet?" Jeff asked anxiously.

    "Of course, go in, or what about the materials." Mark said firmly. "I''ll take the first team in, and you and the second team will stay here. Don''t build a temporary camp. Prepare the vehicles and who is ready to evacuate."

    "Captain, I..."

    "Stop talking. It''s an order."

    Jeff was about to speak when Mark interrupted him and had to agree to follow the order.

    Chu Feng stood by and didn''t speak. After all, he was just an outsider and couldn''t get involved in other people''s internal affairs. As for Mark''s decision, it is understandable. After all, this is the mission of the wilderness hunters. They exchange their lives for materials to support the lighthouse. But it is impossible for him to agree. Generations of famine hunters and dust people have paid countless lives in exchange for nothing. Fair? Nonexistent; Dignity? Nonexistent; Seriously injured, give up; Old and useless, abandon it. That''s why the spirit cage is said. The spirit cage is the cage of the soul, the lighthouse is the cage, and the flesh is also the cage, the body for storing the soul.

    Although these people are alive, they are no different from the dead. Perhaps this is the helplessness under despair.

    "Hey, who, what''s your name?" a young female voice sounded behind him, interrupting his meditation.

    "Chu Feng, what about you?"

    "My name is Erica. Nice to meet you, Mr. chufeng." the beautiful girl Erica took the initiative to say that she seemed very interested in chufeng, and then asked, "chufeng, how do you live on land and are not afraid of polar beasts?"

    Chu Feng saw the dust people around him working and quietly pricking their ears with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. He smiled and said: "Of course, I''m not afraid. My strength is still very strong. Even if I can''t beat the polar beast, I can easily run away. And don''t you know, the world has changed. If you walk 200 kilometers west from here, you will reach a new continent. There is a vast area, there are a lot of human life on it, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and there is no harm from the polar beast."

    "What, new world, don''t worry about food and clothing. Is this man joking?"

    ¡±How could there be such a good place? ¡°

    "Yes, the lighthouse is the last base of mankind. Who doesn''t know?"

    "But that man is not a lighthouse man. Where does he live?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I don''t know who suddenly mentioned a problem, which immediately made the people around silent, and all the dust people were stunned.

    Erica''s beautiful eyebrows frowned and suddenly asked, "what you said is true? Is there any evidence?"

    "Evidence? Let me see. By the way, about three months ago, there should have been something difficult to explain by science. Are you impressed?"

    "More than three months ago?" Erica thought and suddenly said, "remember, I don''t know what happened that day. There was a sudden golden light in the sky, and the whole world was dyed golden. It was so beautiful, but it lasted only a short time. Later, the city Lord explained that it was the Lord of light and shadow showing a miracle. Bless His believers to live happily forever."

    "Just your uncle, but also miracles. Morgan, an old slick, and his son really don''t need skin, which can be linked. But how can it be changed into golden light this time? Didn''t it all fall apart before?" Chu Feng scolded in his heart, but said, "maybe, but since that day, the new world has appeared, maybe it''s a gift of God."

    Erica was silent for a moment. The news was so shocking that she was not sure whether the information was true or false. The dust people were whispering and carefully discussing the authenticity of the new world.

    Chu Feng smiled vaguely at the corners of his mouth. His goal was achieved. What he wanted was to pass on the real and shocking news and let these people bring the news back to the lighthouse. At that time, I''m afraid the whole lighthouse would be in chaos.

    If the lighthouse is the last home that human beings have to suppress all emotions and defend like a cold tool under despair, then the news of the new world is the key to open the door of this home. At the same time, it may also be a time bomb to destroy this home. No matter the dust people or some people with boundless conscience, once they learn such news, they will be in turmoil Uneasy.

    After all, people are not tools. Human beings have feelings. Even if they are suppressed more, they will not disappear. They will only be deeply buried in their hearts until they can no longer be suppressed, either erupt or destroy.

    The people of the second team are busy, both shangmin and Chenmin. It seems that they have never heard the news just now. The seeds have been buried to see which day will take root and sprout.

    "Mark''s first team has gone in. With my reminder, I think there will be fewer casualties."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart, picked up the black iron sword and suddenly said, "Erica, I''m glad to know you, but I''m leaving."

    "What, you want to leave?" the girl asked in surprise. "Why, don''t you go back to the lighthouse base with us?"

    Chu Feng shook his head, leaned close to the other party''s ear and said in a low voice, "I want to continue traveling and tell you a secret. My real identity is actually a human in the new world in the West. Don''t say it."

    His voice has a faint internal force attached to it. It seems very low, but it spreads far away. This so-called secret has been heard by most of the team members.

    "Goodbye, beautiful Erica. Remember to say goodbye to captain mark for me."

    Chu Feng didn''t give the other party time to respond. After several jumps, the person had left far away.

    "Look, the man is gone."

    "He''s so fast, like he can fly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Erica''s smooth face was a little hot. When the man came to her ear and spoke, she had a strange feeling. This feeling was very strange.

    Chu Feng didn''t really leave. His task is to get the highest authority of the human base lighthouse. How can he leave. He can''t figure out what the highest authority of the lighthouse is, but it must be related to the city Lord Morgan, so the lighthouse must go, but the way to enter the base remains to be considered.

    What kind of man is mayor Morgan? Wily, if he goes in like a fool, I''m afraid he''ll wait for the base''s severe review. A "human being" who can survive independently on the ground is doubtful. In the view of mayor Morgan, such a situation does exist, but it is no longer human.

    Chu Feng decided to choose another way.

 Chapter 23

    Chu Feng avoids the sight of the base and sneaks back to the periphery of the wilderness Hunter team. There are lighthouse people with guns to guard. Such people are not strong, and even minor changes will not attract too many people''s attention. He gently walked around behind the other side, cut the man unconscious with a hand knife, and then quickly pointed several acupoints on him.

    After a long time, Chu Feng changed his clothes and changed his identity. He had changed into a lighthouse citizen. As for the original one, he was foaming at the mouth and confused.

    "Brother, I''m sorry." Chu Feng sighed. Although this man is a shangmin, he can''t stand his soul moving method again and again, and his spirit has collapsed. Now is not the time to sigh. He just got some key memories of the other party, including name, friend, ID card and so on. Next, he has to complete the last step, Yi Rong. Before he set out, he learned the art of changing faces from Daisy, just for now. The technique of changing faces in the martial arts world is an extremely complex stunt. Some use human skin masks, some use strange drugs, and others use internal skills to change, and then cooperate with hair style, voice, eyes, actions, props, etc. to dress up as another person.

    Chu Feng took out the materials prepared in advance and quickly made a simple mask according to the other party''s face shape, which is only 90% similar to himself. And hair. He frowned and took out a dagger and cut it off.

    "Shangmin Carl, from now on, this is my temporary identity."

    Chu Feng tidied up his clothes and put on the dust mask. He saw that the people were still busy in the distant base. At this time, the first team has not come out yet. It must be fast. There will be a fierce battle soon. He must play 12 points.

    Sure enough, a few minutes later, there was a sudden rush of footsteps at the entrance, and a large number of frightened dust people ran out carrying supplies.

    "What''s going on? What are you running for?"

    "Come on, come on, load the materials immediately. There are polar eaters behind."

    "The soldiers are ready to cover..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Perhaps it was because I knew the situation in advance. This time, I was not as unprepared as the original timeline, and the casualties were heavy. The soldiers shouted and ordered the dust people to load the truck quickly. Although they were flustered, the efficiency was not slow.

    Chu Feng took the opportunity to join the soldiers, and soon saw sporadic spine insects appear at the entrance of the channel, which quickly spread out in the blink of an eye. Carry the gun behind your back. The attack power of this thing is too weak, and it won''t be used in a short time. He has a military dagger in his hand. It''s just right to deal with small things such as ridge Gu. As for the pole eater, it''s better to give it to mark. His current status is not suitable for showing off.

    "Come on... Everyone load the goods immediately and evacuate immediately." mark rushed out of the passage with his team members, shouting orders and shooting back at the same time.

    "Start the gravity body immediately and the polar eater comes out."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He saw two people who should have died in the original book, Downey and penny. He was surprised and thought, "it seems that the butterfly''s wings have caused some changes after all."

    The vehicle has started, and Chu Feng quickly jumped on one of them, as the brigade began to evacuate. Captain mark commanded a group of gravity soldiers and fought and retreated to the brigade. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such a battle and was familiar with it for a long time.

    "Carl, the dagger is good. I saw you kill several spine insects just now. It''s clean."

    When the motorcade fled, everyone was nervous. Suddenly someone spoke around us, which startled everyone on the bus.

    "It''s OK. It''s all luck. It''s estimated that it won''t work if you delay a little longer."

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. It seems that his performance has aroused the suspicion of others. Of course, he is only a little curious now.

    The motorcade rushed out of the spaceship base with a large number of materials and ran at full speed. The polar devouring herd is in hot pursuit. Unfortunately, facing the prepared gravity body soldiers, they are unable to do anything. They are constantly blocked and killed by the other party, and the rest watch their prey gradually move away.

    The team finally escaped from the sky. Mark drilled out of the gravity body and said with a long sigh of relief: "this is really lucky. If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s reminder, I''m afraid it would cost a heavy price. By the way, where''s Chu Feng? Jeff..."

    "Captain, the man has left. He left soon after you entered the ship." Jeff replied that he was very grateful to the man who suddenly appeared, but he was also very confused. What was the reason why the other party didn''t want to go to the lighthouse base? "

    "Gone?" Mark was stunned. He didn''t understand. Did this man suddenly appear and disappear in order to give them a letter? His mind was chaotic and complex. While thinking of Chu Feng who left without saying goodbye, he thought of the white haired woman who appeared at a glance when he just met a large polar eater. Does the presence of more than one human on the ground mean that there are other human blessings Survival base? If this inference is true, does it prove that humans can actually survive on the ground.

    Erica was sitting next to Jeff, and she wanted to stop talking. Chu Feng told her whether to report the "secret" to the captain? Her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say it at last.

    Chu Feng sat among the soldiers. Naturally, he didn''t know the wishful thinking of mark and others. At this time, he was closing his eyes. These people knew him, but he didn''t know each other. He had to choose to be silent.

    Lighthouse base

    Jingnan stood in the center of the control room, quietly waiting for Mark''s news, with some anxiety in his heart. Suddenly, a burst of intermittent electric current sounded, and a familiar sound came from my ears,

    "Call the lighthouse... Navigation control room... This is the Hunter..."

    Jingnan''s spirit was positive and quickly ordered: "four o''clock, switch the band and increase the power..."

    "This is the lighthouse, captain. Is that you?"

    "This is the hunter. The collection task has been completed..."

    The control room was filled with joy at the sound of confirmation. Jingnan put down his tense mood and said happily, "Captain mark, welcome back..."

    The hunters returned safely and brought back a lot of materials, which won a warm welcome from the lower dust people. This welcome comes from the heart rather than the cautious respect in the face of light and shadow. All the dust people knew that the reason why the lighthouse could run all the time was that the wilderness hunters and the dust people risked their lives to go out again and again.

    "This is a great harvest, and there must be a lot of contributions. Let''s go for a drink together, Carl. Will you join us?" just after getting off the material truck, a soldier came up and proposed. His dust mask was lifted and a young face was exposed.

    "I''m a little tired. I won''t go today. Have a good time."

    Chu Feng waved and refused the other party''s invitation. At first glance, he was an acquaintance of the original owner. It''s better to have less contact.

    "No, everyone goes, but you don''t go. It''s a disappointment. I lost a wine fight with you last time, and I''m going to win back this time."

    "Forget it, don''t embarrass Carl. He may be really tired."

    Chu Feng saw someone out of the encirclement, smiled with the other party and left. He had to seize the time to find Carl''s residence and settle down temporarily before he could make the next plan.

    PS: the contract has been sent out. Thank you for your support. Each of your collections is my greatest encouragement to Mengxin. I will write it all the time and ensure its stable update every day.

 Chapter 24

    Chu Feng gets a lot of key information from Carl''s mind, which is very important for his temporary hiding in the lighthouse. Following the guidance of the information, combined with some signs in the channel, we finally found the target room.

    Since the lighthouse established three laws, it has seriously imprisoned human emotions. Therefore, every shangmin can only live in an independent room. The difference lies in the size and facilities of different levels of people.

    Although Carl is also a shangmin, he ranks behind in terms of level and contribution, so his room is not large, and the facilities in the room are not very complete. Even so, compared with the lower dust residential area, it is already a paradise.

    Early in the morning, a ray of sunshine came in through the window, and Chu Feng got up and got out of bed

    "Soldier Carl, blessed by the morning light, it is detected that your light and shadow value is normal. It is 5:10 a.m. and the air index is 11,..."

    Chu Feng listened to the mechanical broadcasting sound in his ear. He was curious about how the so-called light and shadow value was detected and what the basis was. It seemed that it had something to do with personal emotional fluctuations.

    After he went to the bathroom to wash, he began to change his appearance. Last night, he perfected the easy face mask again. As long as he didn''t talk, it''s hard to find that he was pretending as a person who is not very close.

    "Da... Da..."

    Chu Feng sat in front of the table, his fingers tapped on the table, looked at the strange face in the mirror and fell into meditation. The highest authority of the intelligent control of the lighthouse is in the hands of the city Lord Morgan. How can God contact him unconsciously, and can''t be disturbed in the process, otherwise everything will be in vain.

    "Morgan is a ruthless person. Such a person is more suitable for the world, but similarly, such a person has almost perfect character. If you want to deal with him, you must find his weakness, weakness... It seems that there is really a weakness..."

    Chu Feng''s fingers on the table suddenly stopped, and a smile floated on his face.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the hall of the city Lord, Charles told his stick theory with a pious face,

    "The reason why the action of the famine hunters can be so smooth is entirely due to the shelter of the Lord of light and shadow."

    "Yes, Mark''s safe return is indeed ''some kind of favor''," said the mayor Morgan. The purpose of the light and shadow club is to control the thoughts of the lighthouse people. Therefore, even if he knew Charles was talking nonsense, he would not refute each other.

    "My Lord, I have an important thing to report about this collection."

    "We found other humans on the ground. He brought a shocking news..."

    "A new continent suitable for human survival has emerged in the west, only 200 kilometers away from the lighthouse base..."

    Mark''s news was so hot that everyone in the hall looked stunned, didn''t they, human beings on the ground? New world? Are you sure you''re not kidding?

    "Captain mark, please don''t make up such a false lie. Do you know how much confusion it may cause if such remarks spread?" Charles''s face changed greatly. He was not a fool. On the contrary, his mind was clear. The lighthouse was a hierarchical pyramid, and the upper people were the privileged class. The dust people below live a life inferior to pigs and dogs, but they don''t resist. Why? That''s because of the end. In the end, they can''t see the future and can only endure all this in despair. If there was another way to choose, it would make him shudder to think about it.

    "Maybe we just arrived here and know little about the situation on the ground. Maybe there is human survival. As for the new world? It''s really strange."

    "Pa -"

    Morgan''s face changed slightly and his palm slapped hard on the back of the chair.

    "Well, Captain mark went out hard to collect materials this time. He was a little tired. It''s normal to have hallucinations. In addition, you''d better not talk nonsense after you go out to avoid unnecessary confusion in the lighthouse."

    Morgan left his seat, stood up, looked at the crowd, looked serious and said, "my body is much worse than before. It''s time to hand over the lighthouse to a young man. This man needs lofty morality and tough will."

    His eyes swept down, crossed the eager Charles, finally stopped on mark and continued: "mark, you will be the next mayor. I hope you can lead the lighthouse forward."

    "Why, he is just a reckless man who can only fight and kill, and why he can become the last guardian of mankind." Charles''s face is extremely ugly. All this should belong to him, but now he has become mark, and his heart is filled with jealousy.

    "Why, mark devoted himself to the lighthouse. Isn''t all this arranged by the Lord of light and shadow?"

    "There is no objection. The ceremony will be held in seven days."

    In the hall stood the high-rise of the lighthouse. These people had no opinion on Mark''s taking over as the city Lord. The lighthouse could run smoothly, and Mark''s and the wilderness hunters led by him contributed greatly.

    Seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, Charles suddenly panicked, broke out and shouted, "father..."

    Everyone in the hall was shocked. I didn''t expect Charles to have such an identity.

    Charles regretted and wanted to say something more, but when he saw Morgan''s cold and ruthless eyes, he immediately trembled and retreated.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the meeting in the hall, Charles left angrily. He really couldn''t figure it out. As the biological son of the city Lord, he has worked hard for the lighthouse in recent years. Yu Qing and Li should be the best candidate for the next city Lord. That mark, apart from his much longer muscles, has any advantages. As a city Lord, do you still need to go to the front in person.

    When Charles returned to his residence, his anger still didn''t dissipate. He couldn''t forget it. He must get the position of the city Lord. He felt that life was better than death when he thought of being ridden by Mark''s reckless man in the future.

    Charles was not swallowed up by anger. On the contrary, he was very sober. The city Lord was the God of the lighthouse. No one could disobey his orders, even if he was his own son.

    "Light and shadow society?" Charles thought of the only power in his hands. Although the religious organization was established for some years, it was still strictly controlled. In addition to some waste people who are greedy for life and death and only flatter, both the city guard and the famine hunters are only loyal to the city Lord. Even a large number of dust people in the outer ring of the lighthouse have only fear of the light and shadow society, and do not really agree with it from the bottom of their heart.

    "False is false after all. Human beings cover their eyes and pretend not to see, but they know very well in their heart."

    Charles sighed. It seemed that he couldn''t find a chance to turn over. His father, city Lord Morgan, was too difficult to deal with. He held all the power in the lighthouse tightly in his hand.

    "Where should I go to find really capable people for my use?"

    On the upper floor of the lighthouse, a shangmin residence, Chu Feng suddenly felt his ears warm and wondered who was missing him.

 Chapter 25

    "Shashasha"

    Chu Feng spread out a map on the desktop, and his pen kept sketching on it.

    "If I remember correctly, Charles should be here, near the location of the light and shadow hall."

    "Bang bang"

    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Chu Feng frowned. He didn''t want to contact too many people to avoid being found.

    "Carl, what''s the matter? I didn''t see you at dinner this morning?"

    The speaker was a young man with red hair. His age was not much different from that of him. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted loudly. The relationship between the two should be good.

    "Come in first." Chu Feng closed the door and said calmly.

    "What do you do when you close the door? In broad daylight, eh, what''s your voice just now..."

    The red haired youth suddenly felt wrong and was about to ask. Suddenly, he found that Carl''s eyes became very deep, like two deep eddies. He stroked his forehead and suddenly felt a little sleepy, and his mind was full of confusion.

    "Sleep, sleep, you won''t be sleepy when you wake up." a low voice sounded, and the red haired youth obediently slept in the past.

    After a while, the red haired young man suddenly woke up and found himself leaning against a chair.

    "Well, why did I fall asleep?"

    "You wake up. You may not have a good rest during this period. You fell asleep just now."

    "Oh, yes, I didn''t have a good rest these days. I fell asleep talking. Now I should go back and catch up." the red haired youth, whose real name is do Lindy, felt that Carl''s words were very reasonable and apologized and left.

    The outer ring of the lighthouse,

    At this time, the living area of the dust people became very lively. This time, several dust people who went out to collect materials with the famine hunters brought back shocking news that a new continent suitable for human survival and no monsters appeared in the west of the waste land.

    Everyone was boiling, and the news spread as fast as dominoes. Everyone is discussing the truth of the news. If it is true, doesn''t it mean that the lighthouse can restore the ground base again, and mankind will no longer have to face this desperate life beyond the control of life. Some farsighted dustmen even began to daydream that the status of dustmen may change when mankind returns to the ground.

    Chu Feng didn''t know that the seeds he deliberately planted had begun to take root and sprout at this time. Maybe they would break through the ground soon. Once quantitative change caused qualitative change, it would be lively at that time.

    Light and shadow Club

    A church founded to control the minds of the people and believes in the Lord of light and shadow. When the end comes, human beings often choose to escape in the face of desperate living environment. They cover their eyes under the pretext of a false god, as well as their hearts.

    As night fell, Charles stood alone in the room without any sleepiness. Seven days, only seven days, when everything was settled.

    "Lord leader, a wilderness hunter came outside and said it was very important to see you."

    "Famine hunter?" Charles was stunned and wondered, "what did the famine Hunter ask me to do in the evening and let him in."

    Charles looked at the man in front of him. He looked very ordinary and didn''t seem to have any characteristics. Only his eyes were particularly bright.

    "You are..."

    "Chief of the meeting, I''m Carl, don''t you remember?" Chu Feng stared at each other closely, with a deep light in his eyes.

    "Ah... Oh..." a trace of confusion flashed in Charles'' eyes. He vaguely felt that the other party was familiar and kind, but he couldn''t remember.

    "Your honor, I got some important information by accident during this collection mission. Do you see?"

    "You go down first," Charles waved back the two janitor guards.

    "You... I think you look familiar, but I can''t remember. Have we met somewhere?"

    "Leader, shouldn''t it be to check the information of the famine hunters now, and the others are not important." Chu Feng''s dark eyes suddenly burst into a strange brilliance, which was like a vortex and deeply wrapped around Charles''s mind.

    "You''re right. The information of the famine hunter is more important. That damn mark is right with me everywhere. His father is also old and confused. He should give the position of the city Lord to him. Why, isn''t he the illegitimate son of the city Lord?" Charles suddenly couldn''t suppress his jealousy. He said it all at once. The man in front of him made him feel very kind, Is a trustworthy person.

    "Head of the meeting, there''s no need to be angry. As long as you become the city Lord, mark is not at your disposal."

    "Yes, yes, the throne of the city Lord is mine and should have belonged to me." Charles felt that he had met a bosom friend. Every word said by the man seemed to have magic in his heart.

    "However, the handover ceremony will be held in seven days, and then everything will be late." Charles suddenly became depressed.

    "In fact, there is another way, which is also related to the news I brought today." Chu Feng suddenly said mysteriously.

    "Really, what way, you say quickly."

    Charles''s mood rose and fell, and there was a slight sweat on his forehead.

    Chu Feng frowned. The soul moving method can''t be used on a person for too long, otherwise the person will run away because of too violent emotional fluctuations. It is better to use it in combination with hypnosis.

    "The new world in the west is true. It has a vast area, fertile land and no monsters. If the lighthouse gets there, it can land on the land and all the people will not starve to death. At that time, the existence of famine hunters will be meaningless and Mark''s importance will be greatly reduced. Will the city Lord pass on his position?"

    Charles was a little dull at this time. He didn''t hear the loopholes in his words. He just felt that the other party was right. Once the hunters no longer need to hunt, there would be no basis for their existence. At that time, as the only parent and son of the city Lord, he was the most legitimate successor.

    The lighthouse is strictly hierarchical, and the three laws deny the emotional relationship of the old society. As the high Lord of the city, no one can see him without orders, including his own son Charles.

    Today is just an exception. The city Lord just sent an order to talk to him in the room.

    Charles got up and went after receiving the order, but he was not alone, followed by his most trusted ''friend'', Carl.

    "Lord leader, the city Lord only ordered to summon you alone, this man..." the guard reminded.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain to the city Lord. Isn''t my identity enough to be believed?"

    The two guards looked at each other with some embarrassment on their faces, but they finally let Charles go. After all, Charles has a special identity. He is not only the head of the light and shadow club, but also the son of the Lord of the city. The news has spread at the top.

    Chu Feng followed Charles into the door. At the moment when the door was closed, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, the mayor Morgan convened all the high-level leaders of the lighthouse again in the central hall. This topic stunned everyone.

    "Lord, do you mean that the news of the emergence of a new continent in the west is true?"

    "Yes, I''ve got the exact answer, and the news has spread. We can''t stop it, we can only deal with it," Morgan sighed.

    "I have decided that from now on, the lighthouse will sail westward at full speed. In terms of distance, the current resources should be enough."

    "Lord, you have really decided. If the news is false, the result is likely to be unbearable."

    "I know, but you know, on this broken land, mankind has long had no hope, and we should thank luck for every extra day. Mana''s expression is still expanding, and new species have replaced us as the master here. One day, we will all be extinct." Mayor Morgan''s face is sad, and the next second his expression suddenly becomes firm.

    "This is a gamble. As long as we win, we will have a broad future. If we lose, ha ha, even if we lose, we just advance our future destiny."

    Morgan went to the window and looked away from the crowd. No one could see it. His eyes glittered strangely.

 Chapter 26

    After the meeting, Morgan returned to his residence under the guidance of Charles.

    "Lord, please come in." Charles himself came forward and opened the door with a respectful look.

    "Well, Charles and I have something important to talk about. You two keep the door open. No one can come in without my order."

    "Yes, Lord," the two guards shouted back.

    The door of the room closed slowly, and they followed each other to the inner room. On the exquisite and luxurious wooden bed, another mayor Morgan lay impressively. The other party was in a bad situation, his eyes closed and unconscious.

    "Lord, my father he..." Charles asked carefully.

    "It''s all right. He just consumes too much mental energy. He can recover after a period of rest." the false City Lord, Chu Feng, smiled back.

    "Well, that''s OK," Charles murmured with a complicated look.

    "The lighthouse is about to go west. This time is very important. You work harder and try your best to mobilize the law school, and the believers of the light and shadow society will go out to maintain the order of the lighthouse." Chu Feng looks serious, which is related to the success or failure of the task. He doesn''t think of any mistakes.

    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ll do my best and I won''t destroy the Lord''s plan." Charles promised faithfully.

    Charles was ordered to leave, leaving only Chu Feng and unconscious Morgan in the room, silent for a moment.

    Chu Feng opens his information panel,

    Name: Chu Feng (host)

    Skills: permissions skills "thousand miles" (primary, cross boundary constraints), permission skills "memory copy" (primary 55), permission skills "projection call" (primary, cross-border restrictions), seven explore snake gun (proficiency), pure Yang no pole work, Wudang ladder cloud, Joyoung real, the nine Yin manual, etc.

    Item: primary contract scroll, mixed sky silk (imitation)

    Private space: 1m3

    Current task completion: 0%

    "What is the highest authority of the lighthouse? Isn''t it the highest control of the Central Intelligence?"

    Chu Feng looked puzzled. By controlling Morgan, he has obtained the highest authority of the central intelligence of the lighthouse, but the task completion has not changed at all, which is puzzling.

    "What else do I ignore?"

    "Since I can''t figure it out, I won''t think about it for the time being. I don''t believe it. When the lighthouse is packed and brought to the authority field of Da Wei, the task will not change at all."

    The high level of the lighthouse has passed a resolution and everything is ready, waiting for the city Lord to launch the final instruction.

    Chu Feng sat alone in the central hall and called out the central intelligent control system. He has mastered the highest authority. After simple operation, the command is issued. Suddenly, the huge lighthouse began to start slowly, the speed gradually accelerated, heading due west.

    "Jingnan, how long will it take to reach the destination at the current speed?"

    "Report to the city master, the lighthouse has just received sufficient supplies, and the energy consumption can last for more than three months. The energy consumption of this voyage is faster than usual. Therefore, after calculation in the navigation control room, we decided to adopt the optimal sailing speed, which can not only ensure the smooth arrival in the new world, but also control the consumption to the minimum. It is estimated that it will take about two weeks ¡£¡±

    Chu Feng thought about it. He sailed more than 200 kilometers in two weeks, not very fast.

    "Always pay attention to detection and try to avoid bad weather changes."

    "Good Lord." Jingnan shut down the communication at the right time.

    The outer ring of the lighthouse is a gathering place for dust people

    The news of the lighthouse going west had already spread, and everyone was excited.

    "4068, you know, when I arrive in the new world, I must contract a large area of land and plant food that will never be eaten up."

    "Come on, look at your promise. You know the food. I think it''s better to be a famine hunter. Do you think 4277?"

    "Why do you like growing food? Do you eat insect cakes all your life. Besides, how can dust people be famine hunters? Don''t dream."

    4277 was a girl and did not participate in the discussion between two good friends. She also has her own fantasy. Maybe she can have a place that really belongs to her in the future and be the best repairman. When she gets old in the future, she won''t be forced to travel far. Maybe the dust people can also get the right to breed... Thinking of this, her face is slightly hot, and her bright eyes show infinite longing.

    Compared with the jubilation of the dust people, the shangmin area is somewhat complicated. The lighthouse is a pyramid with strict hierarchy. The upper people are at the top of the pyramid and enjoy many privileges. They have no right to resist the decisions of the high-level, but everything in the future becomes unpredictable, and it is unknown whether all the privileges they have will continue to have.

    Two weeks, long and anxious

    Whether it is the dust people immersed in joy or the shangmin with extremely complex mood, these people do not know the truth. Only a few high-level and some important staff on the lighthouse can master the inside story. They are really anxious.

    The lighthouse has sailed nearly 200 kilometers to the West. On the high platform in the center of the navigation control room, Jingnan quietly looks ahead with bloodshot eyes. She hasn''t had a normal rest for days and nights.

    "Commander in chief, you''d better go to sleep first. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to endure."

    "Not yet. I''m about to reach my destination. It''s the most critical time. I must stare here." Jingnan stretched out his hand in the middle of his eyebrows and gently refused.

    "Well, if you''re too sleepy, just squint in the chair for a while." the staff couldn''t help but suggest.

    "Report to the commander in chief, detect the latest situation, and find a large unknown area ahead."

    "Increase the power, continue to detect, we must get more information in advance." Jingnan spirit shocked, quickly issued an order, and reported the situation to the central hall at the same time.

    "I know. The lighthouse continues to move forward without pause. I believe that the Lord of light and shadow will protect his faithful believers."

    Chu Feng replied with a smile on his face. He suddenly felt that it was too comfortable to be a divine stick. He didn''t have to give reasons for any decision. He just said that this was God''s arrangement, and no one could refute it.

    "Maybe..."

    He suddenly thought of a possibility, perhaps the key to completing the task.

    "Attention of all departments, we have arrived in the new world. Please keep order, please keep order..."

    The lighthouse crossed the wasteland border and hovered over the new world. Looking at the strange world below and the human compatriots dressed in ancient clothes pointing at the sky, everyone was in a mixed mood.

    "It worked. This time we won the bet."

    In the central hall, a group of high-rise people could not hide their excitement at this time. They ran to the glass window one after another and shouted at the bottom.

    "Task completion 0%?"

    Only Chu Feng looked ugly in the game. How come there is still no progress in the completion of the task now? Just because I''m a fake

    Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. Then he thought of something in his heart. His current identity is not himself, but Morgan.

    "Perhaps, the so-called highest authority of the lighthouse requires not only intelligent control, but also a legitimate grasp of the highest authority of the lighthouse."

    Thinking of this, he immediately stood up and ordered, "everyone keep their posts, keep the lighthouse as it is, and wait until I come back."

    Ignoring the people''s glances at each other, Chu Feng strode away and walked to the city master''s residence.

    At this time, the city Lord Morgan was still lying in bed unconscious. Chu Feng came near and put his hand on several acupoints on his body. A moment later, Morgan slowly opened his eyes.

    "What''s the matter with me? I seem to have slept for a long time?"

    "Just wake up, Lord Morgan. I think we should have a good talk!"

    "Who, who are you and how did you appear here?" Morgan suddenly found someone around him and was surprised.

    "Can''t you remember? I met you with Charles before."

    "Charles? You, it''s you. How do you..."

    "Well, mayor Morgan," Chu Feng interrupted each other with a serious look, "this is not a time to be surprised. We need to talk seriously."

    "What do you want to say?" Morgan felt that he seemed to be at a disadvantage at the moment. It''s better not to annoy each other.

    "Hehe, you are worthy of being the city master. You have a good attitude. The situation is a little complicated now. I''ll tell you briefly..."

    More than ten minutes later, Morgan''s body trembled and tried to sit up, but he found there was nothing he could do. For a long time, he sighed and said, "the world is becoming more and more strange. I can''t see clearly."

    "Tell me your decision, mayor Morgan." Chu Feng didn''t want to waste any more time listening to his feelings.

    "Is my decision so important? Will you give up if I say no?" Morgan mocked himself.

    "Mayor Morgan, you are wrong. Your decision is very important. The lighthouse has been painstakingly operated by you for so many years, and its prestige has long been unmatched. If you disagree, of course, it will not affect the final result, but the process? It must not be what you want to see." Chu Feng''s answer is extremely calm, as if he is telling something completely unrelated to him, But the chill was revealed without any disguise.

    "I can feel that you are a heartless person. Under your gentle appearance, you hide a cold heart, which is very similar to me. Anyway, I agree. From today on, you will be the new city master of the lighthouse. Ha ha, it''s ironic that I don''t know your name." Morgan''s face is full of desolation and helplessness.

    "My name is Chu Feng. Lord, you have made a wise decision. I hope you can have a good time in the rest." Chu Feng''s tone becomes gentle again. His palm turns over, takes out a bright red pill from the space, and continues, "this is the rejuvenation pill. After eating it, your body will recover temporarily. Go to the central hall with me later."

    Morgan looked at the bright red pill and sighed again for a long time.

 Chapter 27

    Central Hall

    The mayor Morgan came back here again, followed by a strange young man behind him. Among the people present, only mark was stunned. Isn''t this the man who had left that day? How could he

    Morgan was full of energy at this time, and his old face showed a trace of strange carmine.

    "Everyone, the Lord of light and shadow heard our prayers and personally rescued us from the waste land. This is a new world."

    "We have come out of darkness to a bright land full of hope. All these are the gifts of the Lord of light and shadow."

    "This young man is the messenger of God. He will lead the course for us."

    "Today, I officially announce that the God envoy Chu Feng will take over the new city master, and the lighthouse will move towards a better future under his leadership."

    The central hall became dead silent. Except Charles, who had been completely controlled, almost everyone was stunned by the city master''s sudden decision.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t mark decide to be the next mayor?"

    "The young man came from there. Why did the city Lord give him his place?"

    "This is ridiculous. Why should a complete stranger, an outsider who has no contribution to the lighthouse, take over the position of the city master?"

    They had different thoughts, but they didn''t say it because of the prestige of the city Lord, but the doubt in their eyes was not concealed.

    The city Lord looked at Chu Feng. His eyes were full of helplessness, mixed with a faint irony, as if to say, "I''ve tried my best, but everyone doesn''t agree. Let''s do it."

    Chu Feng took a deep look at Morgan and looked a little playful. He stepped forward a few steps and glanced at the faces of the people one by one. Then he said calmly: "Look at your expressions, it seems that you are not satisfied with the city master''s decision. It''s good. I also feel a little hasty. I think this situation is caused by the lack of communication between you just met. In this way, you can speak out your opinions and ideas without any scruples. Since I dare to stand here, I have my own reason."

    Charles was eager to talk, but he was stopped by Chu Feng''s eyes. He could only step back with some "grievances". That expression made Chu Feng cold.

    People look at me and I look at you. Finally, a beautiful and slightly heroic woman came forward and said, "Lord Chu Feng, since you say you are the messenger of God, you will naturally have extraordinary power. I don''t know if you can show us. I think this is also where you are more curious."

    The woman has sharp eyes and directly asked the key question. Aren''t you a divine envoy? How can you convince people without divine power.

    "Jingnan, the navigation commander of the lighthouse, you are very beautiful and have a good temperament. I admire the aesthetics of the city Lord." Chu Feng''s slightly divergent praise made Jingnan a little ashamed and angry. He stared at him with big eyes and kept looking at him.

    "Just a digression. Don''t worry. Since you want to verify my identity first, it''s easy." As like as two peas of the mirror, the Chu Feng suddenly appeared several figures in the central hall. The sudden appearance of the people surprised everyone, because their appearance was the same. The only difference was their eyes. These people were not angry with the puppet who was controlled by Buddha.

    On the high platform, Morgan was also frightened. There was another himself standing beside him. At this time, he began to doubt whether the other party was really the messenger of the Lord of light and shadow.

    Chu Feng smiled slightly. When he arrived at his territory, he was not allowed to "do whatever he wanted".

    "Everyone, these are my spiritual servants. They not only have strong strength, but also can change their appearance at will. You can touch and see whether everything in front of you is true or false. In addition, I remind you that this is just a simple Summoning Magic."

    Jingnan held out her white fingers and pinched the "Jingnan" in front of her. As a result, the other party''s dead eyes suddenly looked at her. The cold, completely emotion free eyes scared her back, and her white jade like face became bloodless.

    "This is true. How can there be another self?"

    "The identity of this God envoy is mysterious. Even if he is not a real God envoy, he is not an ordinary person."

    "Did the city Lord know this long before he changed his original decision?"

    "It seems good to let such a strong man be the city master..."

    "All right, everybody, listen to me." Charles felt Chu Feng''s signal and immediately jumped out with excitement, "You all know that I am the head of the light and shadow club. In the past, although we believed in the Lord of light and shadow, to be honest, even I was confused. Why, because he never gave us even a response. I think everyone present should feel the same. After all, you are different from those outside."

    "Everyone is very sober. Lord Chu Feng, he is the one who really controls the divine power. Even if he is not a divine envoy, so what. As long as he has the power to transcend the mundane, what is the difference between him and the real God."

    "On the contrary, only the ''God'' walking on the earth can really protect and lead our existence."

    "OK, Charles." Chu Feng interrupted each other at the right time and was very satisfied with his performance.

    "Now my identity is clear. If you have any questions, please continue."

    Jingnan''s look is a little complicated. She agrees with mark to take over as the city Lord. Now it seems that her hope is slim.

    Everyone didn''t continue to speak. How can a man with extraordinary power object and risk his life to be hard with him. No one would do that unless he was crazy.

    Morgan finally sighed and said, "you don''t have to argue anymore. This appointment is the last correct decision I made for the lighthouse."

    "Lord, you..." mark was worried.

    "No, my body knows that people always have to face death. The difference lies in the way of death. I have no regrets to be able to witness the bright future of the lighthouse before I die."

    The rouge on Morgan''s face began to become more and more bright and abnormal. He had a premonition of his end. The deadline was approaching, and his brain became particularly awake. He looked at Charles, who was still immersed in excitement, with a glimmer of confusion in his eyes. His thoughts began to diverge and slowly floated to the unknown distance

    "Are you okay..."

    "Lord..."

 Chapter 28

    When mayor Morgan died, Chu Feng, as his successor, ordered a grand funeral for him, and Charles was appointed the general director of the funeral. This time, we no longer need to travel far, but found a beautiful place on the ground as a cemetery. Many elderly people become very excited when they see it. In the future, they will no longer worry about "no place to die.".

    "Congratulations to your host, your task has been completed." the voice in my mind suddenly sounded, and this time it became particularly flexible.

    "You have wisdom?" Chu Feng asked in surprise.

    "Yes, thank you for your help. I can recover in a short time."

    "Restore? You''re not game intelligence?" Chu Feng''s face changed slightly.

    "Ha ha, I''m not really." the voice suddenly smiled and continued, "my origin is confidential. You will know it in the future. You can call me Yan, a consciousness who lives here temporarily."

    "Temporary residence? Then you should know the situation here very well. Can you tell me?" Chu Feng didn''t get the answer. He was not depressed, but suddenly asked again.

    He paused and said: "This world is actually a seed, and it is growing. This is the inner world of the seed. The game of the fusion of the heavens is a special rule bred by the seed world and represents the heavenly way of the world. Every time you seize the fragments of different worlds, digest them and integrate the laws therein, you can promote your own growth. Of course, your own digestion is extremely time-consuming, yours The task is to find the core of Qi and shorten its process. "

    Chu Feng thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "I''m curious. Does the acquisition of world fragments have anything to do with you?"

    Yan was suddenly silent and explained a moment later: "the ability to swallow the heavens to make up for himself belongs to the unique seed world. There are many taboos in the evolution of the way of heaven. It won''t let me intervene."

    "That is to say, even if you wake up now, you will still be a spectator in the future?" Chu Feng was glad that if such a mysterious consciousness participated in the future, he might not have anything to do with the host.

    "You don''t have to worry. If I really intervene, I may be rejected by the consciousness of heaven. At that time, I don''t even have a place to live temporarily." there was some helplessness in Yan''s words.

    "In addition, I give you a piece of advice. Remember not to easily destroy any kind of world fragments containing different laws. The more kinds of fragments integrated within the seed, the more favorable it is for the growth of the seed."

    Chu Feng was stunned and asked, "do you want to remind me not to artificially interfere with the ecological development process of the waste land continent?"

    "Yes, this piece of waste soil can no longer be called waste soil. It has derived a new mana ecosystem, which is different from many worlds and contains rich and diverse species. As long as time is enough, its potential will be infinite."

    "I can feel that your heart hates some of them. In fact, after you took the lighthouse away, these have already become insignificant."

    Chu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll think about it seriously."

    Put away his thoughts. He opens the data panel. The information has changed

    Name: Chu Feng (host)

    ¡­¡­

    Current task completion: 100% (completed)

    Task reward: a lucky draw

    "This reward is a little less!"

    "The amount of reward is related to the difficulty of the task," Yan explained in time.

    Chu Feng nodded, opened the lottery turntable and began the lottery. The pointer stopped gradually from fast to slow.

    "This is... An egg?" Chu Feng was stunned. The position where the pointer stayed was a silver egg.

    "Congratulations to the host, you have extracted a dragon egg from Nezha''s demon child."

    After hearing this, Chu Feng showed a look of ecstasy on his face, "isn''t this the third prince Ao Bing?"

    "What do you think? How can it be!" Yan said silently. "Ao Bing is the son of the world''s luck. How can he be extracted? This is only the offspring of other dragon families."

    "It seems that I think too much." Chu Feng is still very happy and clicks to get it. A huge two foot high dragon egg floats in front of him. He reaches out his hand and gently touches the shell of the dragon egg. In an instant, he feels a slight vibration, full of spirit.

    "This dragon egg is about to hatch. You quickly drop your blood on the eggshell." Yan said anxiously.

    Chu Feng immediately followed suit, cut his palm and pressed it on the dragon egg. Suddenly, an extremely strong suction came. He felt that his blood began to flow out in a large amount, as if he had been hollowed out in an instant.

    "Is this too edible?" a moment later, Chu Feng took back his palm and his face was a little pale.

    "Just be satisfied. The dragon family belongs to a divine beast. It''s strong and powerful. It''s good not to suck you dry."

    "Ka... Ka..." After absorbing a lot of blood, the dragon''s egg turned red and the eggshell began to crack. After a few breaths, there were more and more cracks. Finally, only a "click" sound broke the eggshell. In front of Chu Feng was a silver white dragon nearly one meter long. The whole body of the Dragon floated in the air. His eyes slowly opened. When his eyes touched Chu Feng, he immediately became intimate The voice was very light and tender, with infinite closeness.

    "This is..." Chu Feng felt a sense of blood connection inexplicably in his heart and murmured, "am I happy to be a father? Is the other party still a dragon?"

    The silver white dragon seemed to feel his thoughts. Suddenly, a bright white light appeared all over his body. The white light dispersed, the Dragon disappeared and became a newborn baby. She has short silver hair, white smooth skin, bright black eyes, and two pink corners on her forehead. She is very cute.

    "The divine dragon is different from ordinary beasts. Its blood is noble. It awakens a variety of talents at birth, including the free conversion between animal body and human body. This little dragon comes from the mythical world. Its blood talent is very high and has great training value," Yan explained.

    "She turned out to be a little female dragon?"

    Chu Feng held the baby in his arms with trembling hands, and his posture was very awkward. It was the first time in her life to hold a child for fear of hurting her.

    "Don''t be so careful. Don''t look at her weak appearance. You can''t hurt her at all with your strength." Yan''s words revealed a faint ''contempt'', and then said, "the fourth world integration will begin in six months. You should be ready.

    "The interval is so long?" Chu Feng wondered.

    "The phagocytic ability of the seed world will become stronger with the growth of the world. This world is a little special. It is very difficult to obtain its fragments," Yan explained.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Jingnan, come to the central hall."

    A few minutes later, the lighthouse commander-in-chief mirror Nan hurriedly held a baby girl. Her eyes were full of resentment when she looked at Chu Feng. Unfortunately, she was just a girl who had never been in love. She didn''t know how to take care of the baby. If it wasn''t for the fact that the baby girl was so cute and lovely, she would be angry now.

    "Yes, I just look at the child''s face." Jingnan forced himself to find a reason, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong.

    "You help take care of her for a few days first, and then I''ll take her away." Chu Feng Wen comforted. The little female dragon''s situation is somewhat special, so she can''t be put in the nursery of the lighthouse. I haven''t heard of the baby with a long horn on her forehead.

    "By the way, how long can the current energy of the lighthouse last?"

    When it comes to business, Jingnan''s expression becomes solemn, "the lighthouse has fallen to the ground, and the energy consumption has decreased significantly. With the current situation, it can last for half a year."

    "Half a year..." Chu Feng thought, half a year is still a little short,

    "You go and inform all the senior managers to come to the Central Hall... Forget it, I''ll come."

    After receiving the notice, all the senior personnel arrived one after another. Chu Feng was silent and waited for the hall to be quiet. He turned on all the broadcasts of the lighthouse with the highest authority and announced loudly,

    "All the people of the lighthouse, today, I will issue the following order in the name of the city Lord."

 Chapter 29

    lighthouse

    Everyone, including shangmin and Chenmin, stopped and listened to the radio quietly.

    "All the people of the lighthouse, we have successfully walked out of the waste land, out of despair and came to this vibrant new world."

    "This is a new era, which needs to abandon those outdated old rules. It is a cage that binds all of us."

    "From today on, the lighthouse will abolish the three laws and comprehensively restore the social order of the old era."

    "Human beings should be equal. There is no difference between high and low. No matter your origin is shangmin or Chenmin, no matter whether your genes are excellent or incomplete, from now on, you should be a unique you."

    "You can fall in love freely, you can form a family freely, and you can breed your own offspring. As long as you don''t violate the new law of the lighthouse and the recognized morality, you can decide everything about yourself freely."

    "The lighthouse will still maintain the contribution point system. Everyone, as long as you contribute to the lighthouse, as long as your contribution points are enough, you can get matching treatment."

    The radio is off. At the moment, all the dust people in the lighthouse are boiling. On this day, they finally wait.

    "Long live the city Lord"

    "Long live the city Lord"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng ignored the cry outside. He turned his attention back to the central hall, looked at the people standing at the top of the pyramid below, smiled and said, "do you have any objection to my decision just now?"

    "There is no objection, the decision of the city Lord is naturally correct." the people looked at each other and said in unison.

    "I can still guess some of your thoughts. The removal of the three laws and the change of the old law will make your privileges disappear. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for anyone to change."

    It is not advisable to oppress blindly by potential. No one wants to be at a disadvantage forever. At the right time, they also need some comfort, even an excuse.

    "Everyone is the best among the shangmin people. Including all shangmin people, they are far better than the dust people outside in terms of knowledge, ability and physical quality. Now everyone is standing on the same starting line. Do you still worry that you are not fast enough?"

    Everyone is proud, which is not determined by genes. With the right level, everyone is inexplicably relieved.

    Chu Feng said again, "let''s start the formal appointment."

    "The medical and ecological Department remains unchanged, and Carrie is still in charge. In the future, your main task is to observe and study the evolution of mana ecology."

    "A new comprehensive scientific research office is in charge of Jessica. You should build a basic science and technology tree of the old world civilization in the shortest time and strive to restore energy self-sufficiency as soon as possible."

    After appointing the scientific research department, Chu Feng turned to Charles, who had been branded by his heart. Although the chance of the other party''s rebellion is almost zero, the position of the head of the light and shadow club still can''t be given to him.

    "Charles, Vatican, Victor, mark." Chu Feng swept over the four people one by one. These people all have real power and great influence. They must completely cut off the possibility of their union.

    "The light and shadow club has been reorganized. I will be the head of the club. Under the head of the club, I will appoint three deputy heads to assist me in my management. Charles, I will appoint you as the left deputy head of the club to be responsible for the publicity of the light and shadow Club; vatti, I will appoint you as the right deputy head of the club to be in charge of the law school; Victor, I will appoint you as the middle deputy head of the club, and the city guard will be renamed the holy guard to be responsible for the security of the light and shadow club Question. "

    "Mark, the hunter will be renamed the hunting Corps in the future. You will be the head and directly controlled by the city master. In the future, all combat tasks outside the lighthouse will be undertaken by the hunting Corps."

    "In addition, the specific appointments of other departments will be issued in two days. Do you understand?"

    Chu Feng''s series of reshuffles and appointments directly hold all power firmly in his hands and resist? That''s impossible. In the permission area, everything is in vain.

    All the people were ordered to leave. Only Chu Feng and Jingnan, who stood by holding the child, were left in the hall. Just when everyone was there, the meaningful eyes made her want to find a seam to drill in. However, there was no way to explain. She couldn''t be wronged.

    "The city Lord has appointed so many people. What about me? What are your arrangements?"

    "You? The lighthouse won''t take off for a long time in the future. I''m afraid you, the commander-in-chief of the navigation, will become very free. You''d better take my children for a few days first." Chu Feng said jokingly.

    "Eech..." the little female dragon cooperated very well, stretched out her fleshy little hand, grabbed Jingnan''s hair and shouted, directly interrupting what she wanted to refute.

    "What''s her name?" the little female dragon was carved with powder and jade. It was so cute that it greatly stimulated Jingnan''s maternal instinct.

    "Her name is... Chu Luan."

    Da Wei, Hangzhou mansion,

    Cao Cao, the emperor of Wei, once praised Zhen Luo, the wife of the national teacher, as the Marquis of Yong''an, and granted a land of his own choice. Chu Feng didn''t think about it at that time. This time, he took this opportunity to fix Hangzhou mansion.

    After dealing with the trivial matters of the lighthouse, Chu Feng packed and moved the national division house of Shendu. Compared with the dry and fierce north, he prefers the warmth of the south of the Yangtze River.

    Yongan Marquis house,

    Zhen Luo coaxed Xiao chuluan with a happy face. The smile on his face hasn''t stopped since the morning.

    "Master, did you get such a lovely child from there? Was it the illegitimate daughter of you and the woman just now." Zhou Zhiruo avoided her teacher''s mother and asked in a low voice. She was talking about no one else, just Jingnan who had just left. The other party finally got rid of the daily "embarrassing" work of bringing children, but there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes when he left.

    "What''s in your little head, master? Can my child have horns on his head?" Chu Feng said silently.

    "That''s not necessarily. Master, you are an immortal. It''s not uncommon to have a daughter with long horns."

    "No matter who she is, she will be our own daughter in the future. Don''t worry, husband. I will treat her well." Zhen Luo looked up with a narrow expression.

    Chu Feng felt cold. It seems that the hat of illegitimate daughter can''t be taken off for the time being.

    As night fell, Chu Feng sat precariously in his study, listening to Wang Fu''s report. Under the leadership of Luofeng business firm, the National Teachers'' office established a large number of middle-class merchants to form a big Wei business alliance, which obtained a lot of wealth in a short time.

    "Are these Shen Wansan''s ideas?"

    "Yes, sir, he is very talented in business. He has put forward many suggestions since he joined the National Teacher''s residence, and the establishment of a business alliance is one of them."

    "It deserves its reputation." Chu Feng smiled and said, "you did a good job. Go down first and shout Zhao Min in by the way."

    Zhao Min deliberately changed into a man''s dress today. After entering the door, he attracted Chu Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 30

    Aware of the amazing flash in Chu Feng''s eyes, Zhao Min raised a smile around her mouth.

    "Lord..."

    "Don''t be polite. Let''s talk about the internal affairs of Da Wei first. What''s abnormal after I leave." Chu Feng asked in a deep voice.

    Zhao Min was ready. She stretched out her hand and took out an ultimatum from her arms and put it on the table. Then she said, "during the period when the LORD left, some changes have taken place in the imperial court and the Jianghu. I selected some of the most important ones and wrote them here."

    Chu Feng opened the ultimatum when he heard the speech. There was a faint and elegant aroma on it. It was refreshing, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping slightly. He did not expose the other party''s careful thinking and carefully read the intelligence information.

    "Liu Bei, an official of Cao family, was punished by the imperial court for salary for one month due to drunkenness."

    "Guan Yu, Zhang Fei made meritorious contributions to calming the rebellion, and his majesty granted him a special promotion."

    "Jiangdong sun CE recently went down to close with the second Hall."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Yang Xiao, the left envoy of Mingjiao Guangming sect, fell in love with the abandoned disciples of Emei sect. He had a daughter Yang Buhui. Now a family of three lives in Guangming top."

    "Xie Xun, Yin Tianzheng, together with the left envoy of Guangming, Yang Xiao and other senior leaders, jointly recommended Zhang Wuji as the 34th generation leader at Guangming summit."

    "The leader of Emei sect, abbess extinction, has been active recently..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng put down the ultimatum and the message recorded on it was brief and concise. He was very surprised at Zhao Min''s ability to master all the world''s major events in such a short time, which is not an ordinary ability.

    "To what extent has the power of Tianyan expanded?"

    "My Lord, after reading this document, I can immediately think of the key. The heavenly eye is now all over the great Wei Dynasty." Zhao Min smiled, and the boring study became smart for a time.

    "It seems that you have gathered the power of ''them''." Chu Feng''s tone is flat.

    "So yuan is a thing of the past. The reason why they chose me is that they still value the identity of the Lord." Zhao Min sighed gently. Who could have thought that in a short time, she, the little princess of yuan, suddenly became hot. It''s really sad that human feelings are cold and warm.

    Chu Feng smiled knowingly. He didn''t worry about Zhao Min''s loyalty at all. It''s just that these old people of the Yuan Dynasty are so actively involved in his command. I don''t know what their motivation is. Do you just want to find a backer?

    "How do you analyze these intelligence?" Chu Feng was curious about Zhao Min''s idea.

    "In the imperial court, sun and Liu are uneasy; Emei is connected with six schools in the Jianghu, aiming at the bright top of Mingjiao." Zhao Minyan was brief and comprehensive, and then said, "My conclusion is that Liu Bei doesn''t have the right time, geographical advantage and human harmony. Sun CE intends to confuse Cao Pi to compete for the seat of the east palace. Neither of them will succeed. As for the Ming religion, a new leader has been elected. His strength has greatly increased, and the possibility of extinction success is also very small."

    "Your analysis is very accurate, but you ignore one person. Once the six factions are exterminated, it is still unknown which will win or lose in the battle of Guangming summit."

    "Who is the Lord talking about?" Zhao Min was also curious.

    "Hunyuan thunderbolt hand Cheng Kun, do you still have an impression of this person?"

    "Him?" Zhao Min suddenly remembered this man in her mind. In the past, she seemed to have some relationship with her father. But this man was a little mysterious and didn''t talk to people.

    "If the six factions really participate in the action, will the Lord participate?"

    "It''s not necessary to participate. Times have changed. Whoever wins or loses between the good and evil factions will not affect the overall situation. I''m just curious about how Zhang Wuji was promoted to the position of leader."

    "According to the intelligence detected by Tianyan, this is the result of Zhang Wuji''s special identity, deep involvement with the top leaders of the Ming religion, and the vigorous promotion of Xie Xun, Yin Tianzheng and Yang Xiao."

    Chu Feng closed the document in his hand and put it aside. He asked again, "what''s the situation with Daisy?"

    "February hall has developed steadily, and the number of subordinates trained in the hall has reached 67. Dai Qisi has taught these people the art of changing appearance and lurking. I think they can be used in a short time." Zhao Min''s speech is smooth and knows everything about the interior of the green dragon club.

    "You should keep an eye on the people inside the green dragon club. Once you find anything abnormal, you can deal with it immediately. You can act together with Dai Qi Si." Chu Feng has no doubt about Dai Qi Si''s loyalty, but other people in February hall are not necessarily, so he has already asked Tianyan to pay attention to each other all the time.

    ¡­¡­

    After Zhao Min left, Chu Feng didn''t go back to rest. He began to sum up his forces. Tianyan, Qinglong club, Luofeng firm and the lighthouse under his new control.

    Luofeng commercial firm focuses on wealth, and Tianyan is responsible for all internal intelligence. At present, the Qinglong society is not perfect, and there is only one February hall. As for the lighthouse, it can''t be used at present. It can only be used if there is a new scientific and technological civilization in the future.

    "The green dragon club," said Chu Feng with emotion, "this force, which is still in its infancy, will soon be of great use. The new world is the opportunity for the rapid development of the green dragon club."

    The chaotic virtual sea is vast. It breeds an endless universe. Countless worlds are born and destroyed at every moment.

    The world of the Tang Dynasty is clear and bright. In the Linguang hall, Yang JianZheng sits precariously with his eyes slightly down. He looked at the ministers who were talking below with his spare light. At this time, it was already eight years since the founding of the emperor. The great Sui Dynasty destroyed Xiliang in World War I, and the national strength was strong. As long as the army went south to attack and destroy the Chen Dynasty, the world could be unified.

    At this time, the Sui Dynasty was just like the rising sun.

    Yang Jian looked down at the civil servants and generals who were discussing the war fiercely, and his heart could not help but give birth to a heroic feeling of destiny in me.

    "Boom -"

    A sudden slight shaking interrupted Yang Jian''s endless reverie. Before he could react, the world had been filled with rich golden brilliance.

    The king and his officials were shocked and didn''t understand what had happened.

    We walked out of the hall together and looked into the sky. We only saw a huge golden palm open to block out the sky and the sun. The five golden fingers bent slowly and were about to hold them down. Suddenly, an ancient and desolate palace appeared in the void. The palace shook violently, as if to break away from the cover of the palm of the hand.

    At this time, a cold hum suddenly came from the sky, and the golden giant palm grabbed it down without pause

    Chaotic virtual sea, a mysterious portal suddenly emerged above the world of Datang. An illusory figure came out of the door. The figure was about 100 feet high and gradually solidified. Looking at the broken world with less than half left, I suddenly became angry and had nowhere to vent.

    He turned his head and looked in a certain direction. There was a dead cold light in his silver pupils.

    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and began to pinch his hands. Unfortunately, he didn''t receive a response.

    At this moment, he was really desperate. He suddenly punched in the void and roared in his mouth

 Chapter 31

    Hou Fu, Yong''an, Hangzhou

    At the moment, Zhen Luo, the hostess of Hou''s house, stared nervously at the pond in the backyard.

    Zhou Zhiruo accompanied her and said softly, "Shiniang, don''t worry. This time, Shifu will break through the internal skill bottleneck with the help of the oppressive force in the water. There won''t be too much danger."

    Zhen Luo nodded and stirred her hands tightly. Her heart was still restless.

    Deep at the bottom of the lake, Chu Feng sat up. He had been here for three days, and the Joyoung''s magic had not been broken. This step is extremely critical. If you step on it, you will be a congenital master. If you can''t step on it, you will not only destroy your potential, but even endanger your life.

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much." Yan''s voice rang out in your mind. "As the host of the fusion game of the heavens, you are essentially the son of the way of heaven in this world, with strong Qi. This small barrier can be easily crossed."

    "It''s easy for you to say. Your luck is ethereal. Who knows if you will fall off the chain at the critical moment." Chu Feng thought. It''s hard to say such things as Qi Yun. Even if it exists, it''s enough for him to suppress it first and then raise it.

    "Don''t believe it, such as the original Zhang Wuji.

    First, he accidentally fell off the cliff and not only didn''t die, but also picked up the secret script of divine skill.

    Recover from cold poison, practice a high and deep internal skill, become famous and surrounded by beautiful women.

    The power of Qi and fortune is deeply involved, which can''t be determined by your ethereal sentence. "

    "Maybe, even so, Xiao Zhang''s bumpy life experience is sad enough." Chu Feng sighed.

    The sun set and the sky darkened

    Zhen Luo looked at the still calm lake and sighed slightly. It seems that it can''t be today.

    "Shiniang, go back and take care of xiaoluan''er first. I''ll keep it here." Zhou Zhiruo whispered.

    "Well, it''s cold at night. I''ll ask Xiaomei to send me a dress."

    When Zhen Luo leaves, only Zhou Zhiruo and silly girl Xiaozhu are left in the yard. The girl is heartless and heartless. She is lowering her head and thinking dimly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    The night was cool. Zhou Zhiruo tightened her tight clothes and felt that the master would not come out today. With a slight sigh in her heart, she was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly stepped down.

    The calm lake suddenly changed, and the lake began to surge. The next moment, a violent sonic boom came out, and a familiar figure broke through the lake and flew out.

    "Master, did you succeed?" Zhou Zhiruo asked happily when she saw the master falling by the lake. She stepped forward a few steps and took off her cloak to put it on each other.

    "You''d better use it yourself. I don''t need this." Chu Feng smiled and blocked it back. Now that he is successful, he only feels that he is steaming all over and has nowhere to vent his energy. There is no need to avoid the cold.

    Zhou Zhiruo smiled and tied her cloak again. She said in a charming voice, "master is happy. It must be successful. Congratulations, master. You will be a congenital master from now on."

    "Don''t be too busy congratulating me. You have to work hard yourself. Once you break through the congenital, the life essence of martial arts will change. Not only your life expectancy will increase greatly, but also your face will be difficult to grow old. You should step up, otherwise, master, I will still be young in a few decades, and you will become an old woman."

    "Hum, I won''t. You wait. I''ll break through the congenital in a short time."

    In the study, Chu Feng checked his information,

    Name: Chu Feng (host)

    Realm: early congenital stage

    Skills:

    Item: primary contract scroll, mixed sky silk (imitation)

    Space: 1m3

    Task: obtain the Heshi Bi (unfinished), obtain the evil emperor''s relic (unfinished), and control the God of war Hall (unfinished). The task has no time limit and no punishment.

    "New task updated?"

    Chu Feng asked in a daze.

    "Yes, the next world is the Tang Dynasty, and the timeline is the eighth year of the emperor''s reign. You should be ready. This world is not simple. Here''s a reminder. Don''t enter the God of war hall until you reach the great master''s realm, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable."

    "Great master, aren''t you kidding?" Chu Feng said in surprise. Martial arts practitioners return to nature from the day after tomorrow, and then to great master, great master, which is two great realms higher than him.

    "I won''t lie to you. If the great master went in before, there was a 90% chance that you would die." Yan said solemnly, and then said, "I''m talking about the extreme situation of only you. If you can think of other ways, I didn''t say it."

    "War temple?" Chu Feng said seriously. It''s really not a simple place.

    Is the timeline a little too forward this time? The two protagonists have not been born yet.

    In this way, some of the advantages of foresight can not be expected.

    Time is like running water. Six months flash by.

    At the Yongan Marquis house, Daisy stood respectfully waiting for Chu Feng''s order.

    "The new world is coming soon. Your task is very important this time. How are the candidates?"

    "Lord, don''t worry. All the disciples sent this time are the most talented disciples in February hall, and my daughter is among them." Daisy looked determined.

    "Xiao Zhao? This task is different from the past. It may take a long time, so don''t you worry?" Chu Feng was surprised. The contract scroll can only restrict a person''s loyalty, and other aspects don''t affect it. There must be other reasons for the other party to do so.

    "The Lord doesn''t know. In fact, Xiao Zhao took the initiative to put forward this matter. I......"

    "You gave birth to a filial daughter." Chu Feng suddenly said.

    Daisy''s eyes were red, and her daughter''s sensible and clever also distressed her.

    The world shook slightly again, and the map in the sea began to change. This time, the fragments of the world of the Tang Dynasty did not appear in the East China Sea, but extended wildly northward along the northern edge of the great Wei Dynasty, as if a continent had suddenly grown.

    "Hiss, the fragments are so large this time that the territory is about to exceed two Wei dynasties."

    "It''s really not small. The Tiandao intelligence of the seed world is getting higher and higher. This time, I can sneak attack while the guardian of that world leaves." Yan explained, with an inexplicably complex tone.

    "Then why don''t you take all the world of the Tang Dynasty? Isn''t it a greater harvest?" Chu Feng wondered.

    "Then you can think more. Datang world is a subordinate world of a spirit level peak world. If you move all of it, you will immediately disturb its upper world. Once the guardian of the upper world takes action, the consequences are unpredictable."

    Yan seemed to know that Chu Feng''s division of the world was not clear, and continued to explain, "the world has four levels from low to high, namely fan level, spirit level, immortal level and Hong level. The world of each level is equally strong and weak. The world of Datang belongs to the peak of fan level."

    "The seed world now belongs to fan level?"

    "For the time being, unlike other worlds, her potential is infinite."

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. I don''t know why he heard a hint of pride from his burning tone.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 32

    The new world appeared in the northern part of the great Wei Dynasty. Unlike in the past, Chu Feng did not start at the first time, but stayed in the Marquis house and lived a leisurely life. Accompany his wife to go shopping and walk every day, visit the beautiful scenery of the West Lake, take a baby by the way, and occasionally take time to deal with some trivial things.

    The forces under his command are beginning to be established. With available people, it is natural that he does not have to ride alone to attack the array as before.

    On the day the world came, Dai Qi took her men and horses one step ahead.

    That day, Chu Feng was feeding goldfish in the backyard pond with Chu Luan in his arms. Suddenly, he saw Jingnan coming.

    Now the other party is his secretary and spokesman in the lighthouse. The lighthouse should deal with everything by her, and report only when she can''t decide.

    "Blessed by the morning light, the lighthouse is busy, the new base is built, and the city Lord has time to feed fish here?" Jingnan said with a trace of complaint. During this time, she was used by ten people alone and was about to run away.

    "Those who can do more work. Who in the lighthouse doesn''t know that commander-in-chief Jingnan is unparalleled. What can embarrass you?"

    "Hum -" Jingnan stared at each other in shame and thought silently: "what''s the ghost evaluation of ''unparalleled talent and color'', am I the person who depends on color?"

    "Why, I don''t believe it. To be honest, you really pay equal attention to talent and beauty."

    Jingnan''s cheek was slightly hot. She was embarrassed by such straightforward praise, but she was very happy in her heart.

    "Yiya -" xiaoluan''er suddenly struggled to rush to Jingnan. She even remembered each other.

    Jingnan excitedly hugged the other party into his arms. His white jade face was full of smiles.

    Chu Feng smiled and continued to ask, "tell me, what''s the matter today?"

    "It''s about the Resident Resettlement base. I contacted the local government and selected several suitable places. It''s just that it''s difficult to decide where to build the base for the moment. The opinions of the original people and the dust people have not been unified."

    Chu Feng cancelled the identity division between shangmin and Chenmin that day, but the differences in people''s hearts are still difficult to disappear for the moment. These all need time to be washed away before they can be gradually diluted.

    "What do you think?"

    "I don''t think this matter can be compromised. Everyone must accept the arrangement to live together, so that they can gradually adapt to each other and run in. Over time, people''s thoughts will naturally change," Jingnan said.

    "Let''s decide. Let''s try living together first. We don''t lack time." Chu Feng said with satisfaction.

    Jingnan''s idea is consistent with him. He can''t blindly tolerate his subordinates, otherwise he is easy to get used to problems.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the world was divided into three parts. After the Three Kingdoms, the great Wei Dynasty was unified.

    Since Cao Pi, Cao''s family has been inferior from generation to generation. With the implementation of the nine grade system, the real power of the country has gradually fallen into the hands of the gentry. Until three horses ate Cao, Sima usurped the world and was established in the Western Jin Dynasty.

    In the Jin Dynasty, the country was not right, the clans were in strife, and the world was in turmoil. At the end of the Western Jin Dynasty, it finally led to a great disaster. The invasion of Waihu brought chaos to the land of China. For 300 years, the Yanhuang orthodoxy was in danger.

    Yang Jian was an old minister of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and the young emperor Yu Wenxie was born to his own daughter. Since ancient times, the dispute over imperial power had no family affection. Yang Jian was ambitious and usurped his nephew''s throne.

    In the first year of Dading, Emperor Jing Yu Wenxie was forced to give way to Prime Minister Yang Jian. Yang Jiansan let him inherit the destiny, ascended the imperial pole of Linguang hall, founded the great Sui Dynasty, and was named kaihuang.

    In the eighth year of emperor kaihuang''s reign, the flames of war in the Central Plains lit up again. Yang Jian led Yang Guang out of Liuhe, Yang Jun out of Xiangyang, and Yang Su led the Territorial Army out of Yong''an. There were 518000 troops on the third route to attack Chen in the south.

    At this time, the health city is still immersed in the illusion of singing and dancing. No one seems to have expected that the tiger from the North has quietly opened its mouth.

    In autumn, the weather is getting cooler.

    Chu Feng set out from Wei, all the way north, across Shendu, across the prairie, and finally set foot on the territory of this new world.

    He didn''t stop in Lingnan. His horse didn''t stop. He finally arrived at the capital of the state of Chen before the civil war.

    "Girls, look, there comes a young Taoist priest who is really handsome."

    "Where is it? Let me see?"

    "Taoist priest, come in. There''s good wine here."

    Bustling streets, bustling crowds, and extremely enthusiastic... Ancient ladies and sisters.

    "Shang women don''t know the hatred of subjugation. They still sing backyard flowers across the river. If the folk custom is like this, what should we do if we don''t die?" Chu Feng said with some emotion.

    "Taoist brother, this sentence contains feelings in the scenery. The artistic conception is sad and thought-provoking. Qinghui has been taught."

    Chu Feng turned his head in surprise. Although the beauty in front of him was dressed in men''s clothes, it was difficult to hide his peerless demeanor.

    Its actions are like ethereal light clouds, unpredictable, and its sound is like the sound of heaven, which makes people forget the vulgarity.

    "Cihang Jingzhai, fan Qinghui?"

    Fan Qinghui''s beautiful face was slightly surprised. "Qinghui is still going down the mountain for the first time. How can brother Dao know?"

    "I''ve heard a little. Chu just happens to know some."

    Chu Feng made a perfunctory remark, but he was surprised: "the sword code is really strange. It can cultivate people to such a state of immortality. As for the saying that fan Qinghui is born beautiful, it is so, but I don''t believe it."

    "Brother Chu came to health for the first time. It''s very prosperous and lively. It''s a good place to travel."

    "How much is left after the prosperity is exhausted?"

    Chu Feng sighed. Chen Dynasty was the last Han Dynasty in the northern and Southern Dynasties. His downfall changed a lot. Since then, the blood of the northern Hu people began to steal the Qi of the Central Plains, so that the orthodoxy of the dynasty fell twice in the future.

    "Brother Chu seems to have a lot of feelings in his heart. I wonder if you can tell Qinghui something or two?"

    Chu Feng was a little stunned in his heart and thought, "we''ve just met and haven''t been familiar with each other. You feel too good about yourself. Is it because you''re used to being held by others and your brain becomes difficult to use?"

    "It''s just wishful thinking. There''s no emotion. Miss Fan thinks too much. Chu has something important to do. Let''s leave now."

    Chu Feng was like a reckless man who didn''t understand his customs. He walked quickly and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye.

    There was a trace of doubt on fan Qinghui''s beautiful and vulgar face. Her sword Scripture practice was to reach the heat, which had a unique feeling for the people''s heart. Somehow, this person gave her a very special impression, unreal and uncertain, difficult to grasp.

    This meeting seemed to be a very important opportunity in her life, fleeting. Now I''ve missed it, but I can''t catch it again.

    Chu Feng wandered aimlessly in the street. As the national capital of the Chen Dynasty, the health city was very prosperous, with prosperous commerce, crisscross streets and pedestrians. The atmosphere of the war did not affect it at all.

    "Nanlaiju?"

    Chu Feng looked at the plaque of the restaurant and smiled slightly. The layout a few months ago has been effective now.

 Chapter 33

    "Daisy, see the Lord"

    "Get up"

    Chu Feng went into the inner room of the restaurant. The layout here is elegant and the materials are exquisite. Obviously, he used some thought.

    A few months ago, Daisy led some subordinates of February hall to complete the task here first.

    This nanlaiju is one of the contact points agreed by both sides.

    "Did everyone scatter it?"

    "All the early tasks assigned by the LORD have been completed, and everyone began to lurk according to the predetermined plan." Daisy nodded, silent for a moment, and suddenly hesitated, "the Lord atoned. I don''t know if I should say one thing?"

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. What moths come out at this time.

    "Xiao Zhao was taken away by Cihang Jingzhai."

    "Fan Qinghui?" Chu Feng looked fierce and immediately thought of the connection.

    Daisy was slightly surprised and replied, "Lord Mingjian, fan Qinghui took a fancy to Xiao Zhao''s talent and promised to accept her as a pro disciple. My subordinates thought it was an opportunity, so they agreed."

    "It''s nonsense. How much do you know about Cihang Jingzhai? Is it so easy for such a sect to lurk? Maybe a few years later, Xiaozhao will say whether he recognizes you or not."

    Chu Feng sneered that what she thought was too simple. This is not a low martial world. Intrigues are often useless.

    "This..." Daisy''s face changed greatly.

    "Forget it, we can only trust her now." Chu Feng shook his head.

    This has both advantages and disadvantages. How can we only see the future development? The worst thing is that we were brainwashed by Cihang Jingzhai.

    Fan Qinghui chose Xiaozhao not only because of her talent, but also because of her blood.

    Fan Qinghui has always advocated national integration. Xiao Zhao''s appearance, temperament, talent and blood lineage are all "superior" in her eyes. It certainly conforms to her training concept, but I don''t know whether there will be Shi Feixuan in the future.

    "Did you get the map?"

    Daisy calmed down, took something out of her sleeve and spread it on the table,

    "Please look, Lord. This is the map of the imperial palace of Chen Dynasty. I marked several important positions on it. All these places may store that thing."

    "Chen Shubao can really enjoy the spring, Qi and immortality."

    Chu Feng scanned the map several times. In addition to the three pavilions, there was also Guangzhao hall, and the Heshi Bi must be in one of them.

    He thought again: "Chen Chao is the base camp of the magic gate. He has been operating for many years. There must be experts lurking in the palace. It seems that we should be more careful tonight."

    Night fell, dark clouds covered the moon, and the world became hazy.

    Chu Feng changed into a black suit and quietly dived to the palace under the cover of the night.

    "Liyufanglin is facing the high Pavilion. Her new clothes are gorgeous and her quality is beautiful. Yinghu is charming and does not enter at first, but smiles when she comes out of the curtain. The witch''s face looks like flowers with dew, and the jade tree shines in the backyard. The flowers don''t bloom and fall for a long time, but fall red all over the ground and return to silence..."

    When I came to a palace, I suddenly heard a gentle and lingering woman singing, with a beautiful voice, which was soul stirring.

    Chu Feng''s footsteps stopped and his eyes swept away. It was Jieqi Pavilion.

    "Zhang Lihua?" Chu Feng immediately thought of who was singing. In order to have fun, Chen Shubao specially built three pavilions in front of Guangzhao Hall: Linchun Pavilion, Jieqi Pavilion and Wangxian Pavilion. He himself lived in Linchun Pavilion. Zhang Lihua, Gong and Kong Ergui''s concubines lived in Jieqi Pavilion and Wangxian Pavilion respectively.

    There are channels between the three pavilions to communicate with each other.

    "My sister sings very well, but your majesty is not here. Who does my sister sing to?"

    "Wind and rain are coming. You and I are just a chess piece. Where will we go in the future?"

    "Why bother, sister? All men in the world are lecherous. With her immortal appearance, there is no room in the world. Besides, her identity..."

    "No sound, why is sister Kong so presumptuous? How can you and I disclose our identity at will?"

    "Hehe, my sister doesn''t know. There are war reports from the front line. The garrison of the Yangtze River has been defeated. Chen doesn''t have many days."

    "Has this... This... Reached such a point?" Zhang Lihua showed a loss in her eyes.

    She was originally a member of the demon sect. She was sent to Chen palace since she was ten years old.

    At that time, Chen Shubao was still the crown prince. As soon as he met, he fell in love with her. Fortunately, he became pregnant and gave birth to a son. Today, she has lived in the Chen Dynasty for nearly 20 years and has two sons under her knees.

    The relationship between her and Chen Shubao is very complex. Maybe she has feelings. After all, she has lived together for so many years, and the other party has always loved her very much.

    In fact, she was reluctant to give up. As a member of the magic door, selfishness was not only her nature, but also the way of survival. Now suddenly, it''s a little empty to say goodbye to these luxurious lives forever.

    "Yang Su has broken through the line of defense along the Yangtze River?" Chu Feng said in his heart. The Sui army is fast enough. The army in the healthy city has not been moving. There must be something wrong with the front line.

    "I''m afraid the experts under Yang Jian are coming. I must find heshibi quickly and stay away from this place of right and wrong."

    Chu Feng crossed Jieqi Pavilion and swept away to Guangzhao hall.

    "Chen Shubao is not here, and heaven helps me." Chu Feng''s face was happy and jumped into the hall. Just about to explore carefully, I suddenly felt irritable in my heart.

    "Damn it, no wonder there is no internal skill expert nearby. He Shibi is really evil."

    Chu Feng finally saw the legendary national jade seal along the direction of induction.

    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining heshibi, unlocking some world permissions and reducing the cross-border consumption of permission skills. I hope the host will make persistent efforts."

    Chu Feng secretly rejoiced and quickly received Heshi Bi into the space. The feeling of impatience disappeared in an instant.

    "Bold, who should break into Guangzhao hall to seize the imperial seal and take it for me."

    Heshibi was emitting strange power all the time. Now it suddenly disappeared and immediately attracted the attention of some people.

    "Oh, with these wastes."

    Chu Feng shows the spiral nine shadows, and his body turns into countless shadows. Several working ladies have come outside the hall.

    "Bandits are rampant. Leave it to miscellaneous families."

    There was a sharp scold in his ear. Chu Feng immediately rushed to the top, and a cold palm wind came. He gave a sneer and raised his palm. The Nine Yang Qi is extremely hot, like a brilliant sun, which instantly turns the other party''s cold Qi away.

    Instead of stopping, true Qi quickly invades the other party''s meridians.

    "Bad" the father-in-law''s face changed dramatically. He only felt that his arms were hot and unbearable. A hot energy rushed into the Dantian along the meridians, and suddenly hummed and fell back quickly.

    "Who the hell are you? Since you broke into the palace at night, can you leave your name?" the father-in-law shouted, his pale face flushed, and he was still suppressing the hot and dry gas in his body.

    "Oh, I want to delay. Buddha is too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''m leaving."

    Chu Feng thought, and suddenly a giant bird flew out of the night sky.

    "Shoot... Shoot..."

    "Shoot that bird..."

    The guards quickly pulled their bows and shot. However, the man and bird were too fast and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 34

    "Hehe, are you really embarrassed?"

    Cai lin''er suppressed the discomfort in the Dantian and stumbled back to his residence. Suddenly there was a burst of ridicule in his ear.

    "So what? Everyone has a clear conscience. It''s really chilling for some people to stand idly by while they are imperial concubines."

    "Hee hee, sister, is this man really a disciple of the demon sect? I don''t know. I thought he was the biggest loyal minister of the state of Chen."

    Zhang Lihua smiled and said, "everyone in the magic door takes self-interest as the creed. Why do you play in front of our sisters?"

    Cai lin''er looked at the two women coldly, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. If he went on, he would tear his face.

    "The man doesn''t know which disciple he is, but he has a way to steal the Heshi Bi. It''s strange to say that the Heshi Bi is always miraculous. As soon as you and I get close, there will be a lot of illusions and impatience. 90% of the success power has gone. It''s really curious why he is not affected."

    "Sister, you won''t be excited. It''s a pity that the man claimed to be a Buddhist disciple when he left. He didn''t go with us."

    "Can''t sister Kong see that the so-called Buddhist disciples are just trying to cover up and hide people''s eyes and ears..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the palace wall, Chu Feng just flew out of the hospital on the golden carving and landed on the wall. Suddenly, he felt a violent breaking wind. He moved under his feet and cast the spiral nine shadows to avoid in an instant.

    "Bang -"

    A golden Zen stick hit the place where Chu Feng had just stood and pierced the stone crack ground.

    "Amitabha, the Chen palace was in chaos and the Heshi bi was stolen. But what did you do? Why did you pretend to be my Buddhist disciple?"

    The loud Buddhist voice is full of questioning.

    "Bald ass, die"

    Chu Feng was furious when he saw the man who had just attacked him. This is not the time for entanglement. My heart moved. Behind the old monk, there suddenly appeared an old Taoist with white hair and beard. It was Zhang Sanfeng.

    Old Taoist Zhang looked cold and didn''t give the old monk a chance to turn back. He waved his palm and pressed the key to the other party''s vest.

    If you attack me, I will attack you and treat him in his own way.

    The situation suddenly became extremely critical. The monk had no time to respond.

    "Taoist priest, be merciful." suddenly there was a soft drink in the night. Fan Qinghui quickly swept to the, and the color empty sword in his hand came out of its scabbard and threw it at Zhang Sanfeng''s heart.

    This move to encircle Wei and save Zhao, if ordinary people would naturally avoid it first. Unexpectedly, Lao Dao Zhang ignored the sharp sword flying in front of him and kept pressing it.

    "Poof -" the old monk vomited blood, staggered a few steps, fell directly to the side, dying.

    "Master!" fan Qinghui''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. When she was about to scold, she saw a scene that shocked her. The old Taoist slowly pulled out the Sekong sword inserted into his chest and threw it aside. Then the whole man turned into a little star and disappeared.

    Chu Feng looked at them indifferently and turned away.

    "Master, how are you?" fan Qinghui just came back and asked anxiously.

    "No... it doesn''t matter. Although the Taoist has strong internal power, he is pure and peaceful. My life is free."

    "What are your accomplishments?"

    "Amitabha, cultivation is based on foreign things. Why persist." the old monk sighed slightly, looking a little bleak.

    "How can there be a Taoist master in Jiankang city? Does the Taoist door want to intervene in the civil war?" Fanqing Wheaton shook his head and rejected it. The defeat of the state of Chen has been decided. How could the Taoist door be so unwise.

    In the night, Chu Feng meditated while on his way, and the projection time of summoning rules increased a lot than before, thanks to a certain increase in mental power after breaking through the congenital. The other is to obtain heshibi and analyze part of the world authority.

    In the middle of the south, Daisy stood in front of the window for a long time, feeling a little anxious.

    There are so many experts in Chen palace. I don''t know if the Lord can succeed.

    "You haven''t rested yet?" the shadow flashed, and Chu Feng had returned.

    Daisy''s eyes lit up and said happily, "Lord, you''ve come back safely. Did you ever get that thing?"

    Chu Feng nodded and suddenly said, "things have changed. The Sui army has broken through the Yangtze River defense line, and this is about to become a battlefield. Leave with me tomorrow."

    "Ah, what about here?" asked daisy in a daze.

    "It''s just a restaurant. It doesn''t hurt to lose it. Moreover, this place has fallen into the eyes of Cihang Jingzhai and is no longer suitable as a contact point."

    Chu Feng is extremely alert to the first-class forces such as Cihang Jingzhai and Buddhism. Now the time is wrong. If you can avoid it, try to avoid it. It''s best not to have a trace of intersection.

    Yangzhou city is not far from health. At this time, it is called Wuzhou. It has been prosperous since ancient times. Although it is not as good as health, it is not too bad.

    "Have we established our contact point in Yangzhou?"

    "Yangzhou is one of the key points that the Lord pays attention to. The stronghold here was completed as early as when we first arrived."

    Time flies by like water.

    In the blink of an eye, in the ninth year of kaihuang, on the 20th day of the first month, Chen general Ren Zhong led Han Qianhu into Jiankang city. Chen Shubao was captured, and Chen Dynasty was finally destroyed. When health fell, defenders everywhere surrendered one after another according to the order of Uncle Chen Bao. Occasionally, several rebels were either directly destroyed or bound to surrender by their subordinates'' betrayal.

    All the Central Plains except Lingnan belong to the great Sui Dynasty.

    Yang Jian is in high spirits and naturally refuses to leave hidden dangers. The Sui army led Yu Wei all the way south into Lingnan, but at this time his steps were blocked. Hundreds of thousands of Sui troops fought with song Ke, the new leader of Song Dynasty, in Cangwu. As a result, they lost ten wars and lost ten generals.

    By this time, the momentum of the Sui army was gone, and the soldiers were exhausted after years of war. Yang Jian had to adopt the policy of Huairou and seal song vacancy as the Duke of Zhennan. Since then, China has been unified again.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Since he came to Yangzhou that day, Chu Feng has bought a manor here to live in. Every day, in addition to practicing martial arts, he is studying Heshi Bi. Everything that happens outside has been forgotten by him.

    In the secret room, Chu Feng looked at the extraordinary Jasper in front of him and frowned for a moment.

    "In the original work, Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling and BA fenghan mistakenly sucked up the mysterious energy in he''s Bi, which made it easy to wash the tendons and marrow, change the acupoints and change the pulse. The process was extremely dangerous. If Kou Xu hadn''t been very popular, it would be difficult for anyone to succeed."

    "Yan, you said I was the son of heaven. Can I succeed in forcibly absorbing the energy with my Qi?"

    "Theoretically, there is no problem," Yan said.

    "Theoretically?" Chu Feng was speechless. What I wanted was not theory, but affirmation.

    "Nothing in the world is completely certain. Heshibi has been analyzed by the rules of the game of the heavens. You can absorb the energy at will, but easy muscle cutting is an extremely complex and painful process. You should be prepared to be unable to hold on¡°

    Chu Feng understood what Yan meant. Now is not the time to hesitate.

    He stretched out his hand and directly grasped Heshi Bi and began to instill real Qi. Heshi bi was slightly shocked, as if he had suddenly come back to life, and a radioactive force invaded his mind in an instant, with a cluster of illusions.

    Chu Feng seriously underestimated the strangeness of He Shi Bi. The strange force was like a wave, wave after wave, stronger than once, and constantly invaded. He wanted to scream wildly.

    "Spell" Chu Feng became a Chu Madman at this time, and the endless Jiuyang Qi in his body penetrated into the jade wall.

    "Boom -" a mighty mysterious force suddenly broke out and rushed into the body along the meridians. Chu Feng felt as if his body had been torn, and the pain was unbearable. He was black and fainted.

 Chapter 35

    "Hey, you are so bold..."

    Yan sighed and turned into an illusory shadow in the secret room. He was about to go forward to investigate, when he suddenly saw a faint light in the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows. Although the light was weak, it seemed to contain the energy of destroying the sky and the earth.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. I just help this boy sort out the meridians that have been disturbed by the different forces of He Shi Bi."

    After a while, the light on Chu Feng''s forehead still didn''t weaken, but increased faintly. Yan said with some tears and smiles, "well, I''m too busy. You still don''t believe me."

    After that, the body turned into a streamer and disappeared.

    I don''t know how long later, Chu Feng woke up slowly, opened his eyes, and suddenly smelled an unpleasant smell, which was very obvious in this closed and narrow space.

    "I have succeeded?" Chu Feng stretched out his hands and found that it was covered with a layer of gray stains. As for Heshi Bi, it had already turned into stone powder.

    In the courtyard, Chu Feng cleaned his body carefully. When he came out again, he suddenly felt that heaven and earth had become different, and everything around him was particularly vivid. His eyesight increased greatly, the distant scenery was clearly visible, and he could even capture some small details.

    "Subtle?" Chu Feng vaguely remembers that a martial artist will have a special realm "subtle" after he breaks through his innate nature.

    The reason why it is special is that not all congenital experts can have this realm. Everything depends only on talent and opportunity.

    When a warrior understands the subtle, he can not only have a clearer understanding of his own physical condition, but also accurately control one move in a battle.

    Chu Feng gathered his mind and began to look inside. Everything about his body''s meridians became fine. From the induction, we can see that his whole body''s meridians and acupoints have become more tenacious, several times stronger than before.

    "I haven''t improved my level, but my martial arts training qualification is better than one. I will get twice the result with half the effort in the future." Chu Feng thought happily.

    "It''s more than qualification, your potential has also been enhanced by heshibi." the burning voice sounded, and I don''t know why it was with a trace of resentment.

    "He Shi Bi is so magical that I don''t know how the evil emperor relic is?" Chu Feng thought.

    "Then you can think more. There is an essential difference between the two." Yan reminded, "the most precious of the evil emperor''s relics is the pure yuan essence poured by the evil emperors before their death. In addition, there are a large number of complex dead Qi and evil Qi. If there is no method of absorption and filtration, it can''t be absorbed at all."

    Chu Feng looked at the task information and thought: "The evil emperor''s relic should be entrusted to a generation of strange people Lu Miaozi before Yutian''s death, and told him to find an outstanding demon sect disciple and pass it on to the relic, so that he can unify the evil way and end the division of the demon sect for hundreds of years. Later, Lu Miaozi put the relic in Yang Gong''s treasure house because he didn''t find a suitable person. At this time, he should still live in seclusion in Pegasus ranch."

    Chu Feng pressed his forehead. It''s not urgent. Let his people inquire clearly first. What matters most now is his follow-up skills.

    "The Nine Yang Scripture is only the mental skill of the low martial world. When you reach the top of the innate realm, which should be changed? The four most famous skills in the Tang world are the God of war atlas. The sword code can only be practiced by women. The Tianmo strategy is incomplete, but the most appropriate is the longevity formula.

    This skill cast by the ancient fairy guangchengzi is the basis for the rise of Kou and Xu all the way. Unfortunately, Shi Long appeared too late. Now there is no clue where the secret script is. "

    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, the forces under Daisy''s command were blooming everywhere in the Tang Dynasty, and a steady stream of information was introduced into Yangzhou every day. Unfortunately, there was no news of the secret of longevity.

    Chu Feng is not in a hurry. His innate state is still too weak. He can only wait for a while.

    Since I took the road of cultivation, time has become worthless. When I close it once, I come out again.

    "Lord, I''ve found what you want." Daisy burst in excitedly, holding a golden book in her hand.

    Chu Feng was stunned on his face and was immediately delighted. He took the book and looked at it. It was indeed a secret of longevity. It was made of Xuanjin silk thread. Water and fire do not invade. Others can''t fake it.

    "Where did you find it?"

    "Since I received the Lord''s task, I thought that although the longevity formula is a Taoist Scripture, no one has been able to practice it for countless years, and it may not be paid attention to. I ordered people to investigate all Taoist temples near Yangzhou, and found it by chance."

    "Taoist temple?" Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking, "the stone dragon opened a Taoist field in Yangzhou. He also got the longevity formula by chance. I think it may have been obtained from which Taoist."

    "You have made great achievements this time. Tell me what you want. It can be regarded as a reward for you." Chu Feng praised that although things have accidental elements, it can''t do without Daisy''s hard work.

    "No, my Lord, all these should be done by my subordinates." Daisy looked a little trance, immediately reacted and whispered back.

    "Are you missing Xiao Zhao?" Chu Feng still doesn''t understand her idea. Since Xiao Zhao was taken away by fan Qinghui, more than half a year has passed and no news has been heard. As a mother, how can Daisy not remember.

    Unfortunately, the emperor''s stepping on the peak is now a "dragon''s pool and tiger''s Den", and it''s not easy to enter.

    "I don''t know what Xiaozhao will become in the future, but I can guarantee that as long as she is still alive, I will have a way to pull her back." Chu Feng said decisively, and his tone was full of strong self-confidence.

    "Thank you, Lord. Daisy doesn''t dare to ask for anything else. I''m satisfied with the hope that Xiaozhao can be safe." Daisy''s beautiful eyes flushed slightly and left.

    "Daisy''s character has become a little strange to me." Chu Feng sighed in a low voice. He underestimated the influence of the contract scroll on people''s hearts.

    Chu Feng took back his thoughts and opened the secret of eternal life. The general outline at the beginning is the saying in the Taoist Scripture:

    "Forever.

    Therefore, heaven and earth can grow and last for a long time, so they can live forever because they do not grow by themselves.

    After the sage, the body comes first; outside the body, the body exists.

    Not because of its selflessness and evil? It can become its privacy. "

    "There are more than 7000 oracle bone inscriptions written in the book, and less than half of them have been deciphered by the sages. Even so, it can not guarantee that the translations are correct. What should we do?"

    Chu Feng had no choice but to skim over the text and watch the images behind. There were seven human figures in the book, with different postures. Various arrows and red dots were drawn on them to guide the cultivation of the human body. He was dazzled and dizzy after watching it for a while.

    At this time, he finally understood Shi Long''s depression after getting the book, which was no different from reading the heavenly book.

    "Maybe I can help you," Yan said suddenly in his mind.

 Chapter 36

    "Maybe I can help you"

    "Yes, with a mysterious guy like you, what worries do I have?"

    Chu Feng was overjoyed when he heard the burning voice.

    "Don''t be happy too early. Pay attention to fairness in everything. I''m so busy for you. Why should I ask for something in return?" said the Philistine suddenly.

    "Eh, isn''t it? It''s so sad that you still tell me about our friendship."

    "Don''t get close. We have no friendship. We haven''t known each other for a long time and don''t talk much." Yan quickly clarified his way for fear that he would be surrounded by each other when he was a step slow.

    "What you said is out of the question. We don''t have friends. You live in my house now. Have you collected the room money from you?" Chu Fengyi retorted.

    "Are you kidding?" Yan''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees and said excitedly, "what''s your home? You''re just the host and haven''t become the master of the seed world yet?"

    "Hey, you don''t understand." Chu Feng explained patiently with a smile, "let me give you an example. The seed world is like a house. Although I am the host, I am actually the homeowner who has paid the down loan to buy a house. The task is to repay the loan. In this case, I can be regarded as the owner."

    "Is that so? No... how can this be compared? No, it''s just wrong anyway. I don''t listen to what you say. If you want me to help, you must pay me." Yan was almost surrounded, and he was a little incoherent.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so inflamed... Say, I''ll try my best to get something for you." Chu Feng said angrily.

    "I......" Yan was suddenly stunned. "I just want an equivalent exchange. How do I feel like I''ve done something harmful."

    "It doesn''t matter. Say it. What do you want?" Chu Feng interrupted his complaint.

    "Well, there is a golden body in the God of war hall. I......"

    Halfway through the conversation, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile: "golden body, that''s a good thing. What do you want that to do? Can you tell me?"

    "Don''t think too much. I have no purpose. I just want to refine a separate body. It''s very uncomfortable to have no body." Yan suddenly sighed and explained.

    Chu Feng didn''t answer immediately. The information was unequal and everything he did was wrong. Why does Yan want to do this? He doesn''t understand. He simply asks the understanding party. He reads and communicates with the game intelligence of the heavens.

    "The host doesn''t have to worry. The golden body can be given to him, but after completely seizing the authority of the world."

    "It seems that the game intelligence is still very vigilant against inflammation, and I don''t know what the relationship between them is." Chu Feng immediately put down his heart and said with a smile: "look, you didn''t say earlier. It''s not easy to want the body. It''s everywhere in the world. If you told me earlier, it wouldn''t have been refined earlier?"

    "Can that be the same? What do I want those waste bodies to do?" Yan said in silence, but he was still very happy to get a positive reply.

    "Well, the transaction is established. Now help me translate the longevity formula." Chu Feng opened the golden book stand in his hand.

    "No problem. These oracle bone inscriptions are actually not that difficult. You just don''t know a lot of ancient Taoist terms in the script, such as..."

    It took Chu Feng nearly a day to transcribe the newly translated longevity formula. When he looked at it again, his heart was like clearing the clouds and seeing the sun.

    "Taoism has the so-called three elements, which are the three lights of the sun, moon and stars in the sky, the three essentials of water, fire and earth in the earth, and the three things of human essence, Qi and spirit.

    Usually, cultivation is to refine Qi, refine Qi and transform God, and then refine God to return to emptiness.

    The longevity formula directly crosses the stage of refining and transforming Qi, directly cultivates innate Qi, and the start is the innate realm. "

    "In fact, you have neglected a little." Yan took the opportunity to remind him, "The immortal''s formula requires a very high talent of the cultivator, and the innate Tao body is the best. If you had not achieved your innate ability, and had been reborn after being washed by the Heshi Bi, I wouldn''t recommend you to practice it. Moreover, you''d better not practice it step by step according to the secret script, and learn from it. Otherwise, your path of cultivation will be narrower and narrower in the future."

    Chu Feng suddenly asked, "you mean, let me learn from the essence and create a martial art suitable for myself?"

    "Yes, only in this way can you have unlimited potential in the future.

    You are following guangchengzi''s path in practicing the longevity formula. After that, why don''t you find a higher-level secret script compiled by guangchengzi. By that time, the foundation has been established, and it''s too late to change another way. "

    "I see." Chu Feng murmured. He collected a large number of martial arts secrets and mastered them. Such a road seems to be particularly suitable for him. He has already got a lot of secrets.

    Time flies. Five years have passed in the twinkling of an eye

    The great Wei Dynasty, the Yongan Marquis house, the secret room, the gate here has not been opened for a whole month.

    Chu Feng sat in the secret room with his eyes closed. His breathing was stable and even, which seemed to fit a certain rhythm. The whole body seemed to be one with heaven and earth.

    Zhongdantian, Tanzhong point of human body, is where the sea of Qi is located.

    Martial arts practice refined Qi in the acquired realm. Essence is the essence of grain, flesh and blood, and Qi is the acquired Qi. The innate realm is to refine Qi and transform God. This Qi is the innate Qi, that is, the aura of heaven and earth.

    The body essence of a congenital master has changed. When cultivating, he directly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, which is faster than the day after tomorrow.

    At this time, the biggest limitation for martial artists is their own qualifications.

    Chu Feng sat motionless, and his chest suddenly fluctuated rapidly. A large amount of aura between heaven and earth began to flow into Tanzhong cave. At this time, the exercise has reached a critical moment.

    "Boom -"

    Chu Feng''s body moved slightly, and a sharp pain came from the center of his eyebrows, as if split by some huge force.

    "Open up the sea and go to Dantian?"

    Chu Feng suddenly sensed a mysterious space. It was empty and desolate. In the center of the space, there was a light mass suspended, extremely weak and uncertain.

    "Is this the seed of Yin God? Unfortunately, it hasn''t taken shape yet."

    The martial arts master can touch the secret of refining God only when he reaches the master''s realm and opens the upper Dantian.

    "Congratulations, you can cross a great realm in five years. Your speed is not bad compared with those lucky children in the heaven world." Yan smiled.

    "Son of luck? Maybe. I also want to thank the mysterious energy in Heshi Bi for my spiritual strength to change in advance, otherwise this breakthrough will not be so smooth."

    "In the area under the control of the seed world, you are the real son of the way of heaven. Why don''t you always trust me?" Yan said helplessly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng''s smooth exit from the pass filled Hou''s house with a happy atmosphere. He also took this opportunity to completely relax for a few days.

    This morning, Chu Feng walked slowly out of the room. Just out of the door, he was suddenly rushed by a petite figure. With a smile on his face, he held the person in his arms for a few circles, and didn''t stop until the other party was overjoyed.

    "Dad, why did you get up so late?" little Chu Luan is six years old. Unfortunately, he is a dragon, so he basically doesn''t grow any, but he is still a little bit.

    "Cough, I was busy late yesterday, so I was late." Chu Feng looked a little embarrassed. There was no one who was blocked by his daughter when he got up.

    Immediately changed the topic and asked, "tell Dad, have you practiced martial arts well recently?"

    "Yes, the martial arts masters in the mansion have been compared with me, but they are too weak to catch my move." Chu Luan raised his small head and showed off.

    Chu Feng smiled helplessly. The little girl can''t be measured by common sense. Although her body is only three or four years old, she has great strength. When you punch with all your strength, you have a huge force. It''s a super violent Lori.

    Chu Feng was worried that she might hurt others unintentionally, so she specially asked her to use the dragon family secret method to seal herself. Even so, her fist power was close to that of adults.

    "It''s so powerful. It''s a nice day today. Luan''er will practice with his father for a while."

    "OK, OK, dad is so powerful that I can unlock the seal." a violent Lori suddenly shouted excitedly.

    The martial arts training ground of Yong''an Marquis house covers a vast area. This is where the martial arts teachers and guards of the Marquis house train.

    The news that Chu Feng was going to compete with his daughter in the martial arts training ground immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity. The periphery of the martial arts field was surrounded by family servants.

    "Dad, you should be careful!" Chu Luan''s fleshy little hand suddenly wiped on his forehead, and a diamond ice crystal mark suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrow, which is the blood symbol of the water attribute ice dragon.

    "Come on." Chu Feng made a start and waited for his daughter to take the lead.

    "Whew --" Chu Luan seemed to be a different person after the unsealing. His charming and naive look disappeared and was replaced by an extremely cold, as if a very cold storm surged towards Chu peak.

 Chapter 37

    Chu Feng felt the fist coming from his face, with extreme cold in his fierce. After the girl lifted the seal, she not only had unparalleled power, but also attached energy attack.

    He did not choose hard connection and easily avoided it with subtle induction.

    "Bang -"

    The hard ground of the martial arts training ground is directly broken, and the cracks are mixed with crystal ice debris, which emits a trace of white fog in the hot sun.

    "Miss, this punch is terrible. If you are hit, your body will not be broken immediately?"

    The martial arts teachers around were frightened one after another, and suddenly began to recall whether there was anything careless in ordinary days, so as not to offend this terrible little ancestor.

    "Dad, don''t hide," Chu Luan attacked more than ten times. Each time, she was easily dodged by the other party. She was suffocated. She wanted to vent.

    "Well, I won''t hide this time." Chu Feng smiled.

    "Dad, be careful. This is my most serious blow." Chu Luan''s anxious little face suddenly burst into a smile and reminded in a charming voice.

    When the fist comes again, go straight to the face

    In the martial arts field, Chu Feng anchored the center of gravity, and the palm of his right hand gradually turned red. He leaned out at an invisible speed and wrapped the incoming fist in an instant.

    The fists and palms met, and great power came along the arms. Chu Feng looked calm and shook his shoulders slightly, so he unloaded the strength, and a shallow pit suddenly collapsed on the ground.

    The field was quiet. Everyone looked at them nervously for fear of any accident.

    "Is it better?" Chu Feng held his daughter''s cold little fist and didn''t let go.

    "Dad, you are so powerful that you can catch my power." the boss of Chu Luan''s small mouth said in surprise.

    "Well, it''s OK, so you should always remember that there are many powerful people in the world. Don''t be careless." Chu Feng smiled mysteriously and changed the topic.

    Chu Luan is still young. He only knows to go straight. He doesn''t understand the deceit of the people''s heart at all. What can decide the outcome in this world is never a simple force.

    "Well, I know my father. Sister Zhiruo also said that, but this can''t help my father." Chu Luan was suddenly depressed. Her dragon age was too young, and the inheritance memory in her blood was sealed, and she didn''t know when to untie it.

    "It doesn''t matter. My father is so powerful that I don''t need luan''er''s help now. It''s not too late to help my father when you grow up." Chu Feng squatted down and hugged his daughter in his arms.

    A contest ended and everyone dispersed.

    "Dad, mom''s here"

    Chu Luan suddenly gave a tender cry, and her little body struggled to open, and the arrow flew towards the visitor.

    "Mom, why are you here now? I just competed with my father and almost won."

    Zhen Luo picked up Chu Luan and kissed her pink face. Then he turned his head and said with a smile: "you know what to do if you are crazy and have no eyes."

    "I''m energetic recently. I need to vent. You know." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    "You, you''re really crazy." Zhen Luo was embarrassed by his meaningful ridicule, and his white cheeks quickly flushed.

    "Mom, your face is so hot. Is it sick?" the little girl rubbed her face and said with concern.

    "It''s all right. My mother''s clothes are too thick and hot." Zhen Luo looked embarrassed and quickly changed the topic. "Luan''er, are you hungry? Aunt Jingnan asked people to bring a lot of delicious food yesterday. There''s your favorite ice crystal honey cake. My mother will take you to try it."

    "Really, great, I want to eat honey cake, mom, let''s go quickly."

    The girl went crazy in an instant. She was attracted by the delicious cakes and never thought about anything else.

    Zhen Luo left in a panic. Chu Feng smiled and stopped paying attention.

    He opened his profile panel,

    Name: Chu Feng (host)

    Realm: Master''s early days

    Skills: permission skill ''thousand miles sound'' (primary, cross-border Limited), permission skill ''memory copy'' (primary 55), permission skill ''projection call'' (primary, cross-border Limited), longevity formula (1.0)

    Item: primary contract scroll (33), mixed sky Ling (imitation)

    Private space: 1m3

    A glimmer of joy flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. In five years, he deliberately didn''t complete the task and spent a lot of time in cultivation.

    Now, at last, he has broken through the realm of master master. His practice has changed from the original Joyoung magic to the new version of longevity.

    The name of this skill has not changed. It is based on the longevity formula, combined with the essence of nine Yin and Nine Yang and countless Taoist secret scripts. The key points have been highlighted. This is a skill that completely fits his own. There is no upper limit. At present, it has been deduced to a large number of masters.

    "The authority ability is a little weak. In addition to projection call, the other two can''t play a role at all."

    "Permission skills belong to the ability beyond the limit. Naturally, it is not easy to improve. Only when the seed world is promoted to the spirit level can it become stronger. At present, you still don''t expect it." Yan''s voice sounded in your mind.

    "Spirit level?"

    Chu Feng shook his head. He didn''t know the monkey years and horses. However, one of these transfinite skills is "brother Ba". Any creature in the fused area can be counted as his summon. For example, Lao Dao Zhang, the other party has now broken through again. He is a good master level thug.

    "You have delayed for five years. It''s time to find the relic of the evil emperor," Yan reminded.

    "It''s not that there''s some shortage of strength. The innate realm is really nothing in Datang. It''s too unlikely to succeed in rashly looking for Lu Miaozi.

    Lu Miaozi is not a greedy villain. I''m afraid I won''t get the answer I want even if I forcibly control him by other means. "

    Chu Feng is certainly making excuses. He just wants to leave more time to improve his strength. There is no time limit for the task, so why worry? This is also a loophole in the rules of the game.

    Chu Feng is only cautious. He knows that he is not a genius with great wisdom and near demons, so he never puts himself in a situation where life and death can''t be controlled. He would rather spend more time to minimize the danger.

    "Remember that day you reminded me that you must not go to the God of war hall until the great master. Now can you tell me why?"

    "When you get the relic of the evil emperor and complete the second task, the degree of authority integration will be improved again, and then you can be qualified to protect your life.

    As for now, telling you in advance is just adding to your troubles. "

    Chu Feng looked a little dignified. Yan didn''t tell him the real situation of the God of war hall twice. It seems that there must be some unexpected changes there. Are there other dangers besides a magic dragon guarding the house?

    Magic dragon, he knows. It is mentioned in the original book that this is a dragon beast that has lived for unknown years. It is powerful. A single great master is not his opponent.

    I combed it back and forth in my mind, and finally sighed.

    "Go north. It''s time to start."

 Chapter 38

    "Dad, are you going far away? Luan''er also wants to go?"

    In the main hall, Xiao luan''er''s face was full of expectation.

    Chu Feng smiled helplessly, "Dad has something very important this time. You can only go alone. You have to listen to your mother at home, you know?"

    "Oh, luan''er knows."

    Chu Feng rubbed her depressed and drooping little head. Then he got up and said, "the date of returning to the north is uncertain. You should study the longevity formula frequently. Although you can''t enhance your strength, you can prolong your life."

    "Don''t read at home. Be careful when your husband is outside."

    Zhen Luo gave a gentle order.

    Chu Feng looked at his wife''s still beautiful face. A trace of determination flashed in his heart and resolutely left.

    There was only a slight sigh in the living room.

    The wind was so strong that Chu Feng flew all the way by Golden Eagle. When he passed Shendu, he couldn''t help looking down, then shook his head and continued to go north.

    At the junction of the mainland, as soon as the golden carving fell, he heard a long roar in the distance, was stunned, and then smiled.

    "I haven''t seen you for years. How''s brother Chu?"

    "Naturally, I''m fine. Brother song, why did you come to my big Wei?"

    No one else came, but the future Tiandao song Ke.

    Over the past few years, although the distance is far enough, the news of the intersection of the two circles is still looming. In particular, the song valve in Lingnan is at the junction.

    Two years ago, Chu Feng traveled to the north with his wife Zhen Luo. When he went to the grassland, he just met song Kuan who came to the south to explore,

    They had a competition at that time, but the other party was completely defeated by someone.

    Song Ke was still young at this time, and he was not the Tiandao 30 years later. At that time, he was famous all over the world for his battle with Ning Dodge''s nine knives.

    "Naturally, I came to see you. On that day, song was defeated by brother Chu''s magic. He was always ashamed. He has been practicing hard in recent years. He just wants to ask for advice again." Song que said eagerly.

    "Ha ha, since brother song is interested, Chu will accompany one or two."

    Chu Feng gave a loud cry, and Xuantian sword suddenly appeared. He flew close and used his "strength to split Huashan". This move is simple, direct, powerful and heavy in the master''s realm. The green sword Qi attached to the sword body and the weight of Xuantian sword directly split the sound of sonic explosion.

    Song que didn''t hide either. Tiandao suddenly took his hand across his body. The swords hit each other and made a harsh metal sound. Great strength was introduced into him, and suddenly the yellow sand flew.

    "OK... Ha ha... It''s fun. Brother Chu can''t be as opportunistic as last time. He''s going to fight today."

    "As you wish." Chu Feng''s voice just fell, his body moved with the sound, and used the spiral nine shadows. This set of the nine Yin manual is exquisite and extraordinary, and it is made of several fragments of the shadow by cavitation.

    "Come again" this time is the dark iron sword technique. The Epee has no edge and is not skillful.

    The "good sword technique" Song lacked vision. He knew the essence of this sword technique in an instant. He raised his knife and blocked it again. He felt the strength of combining hardness and softness in an instant.

    With a flick of his long knife, he broke his strength.

    "Brother Chu, be careful"

    Song que flew in and used the eight tricks of Tiandao. Suddenly, the blade was like rain and thousands of postures, like an immortal riding the wind.

    When Chu Feng saw the move, he was still a little confused at first, and gradually became more and more comfortable. He learned a variety of sophisticated sword moves, which were constantly changing, and there was no repetition in a hundred moves.

    Song que suddenly stopped, and his expression became dignified. The sky knife rose horizontally, and his left hand gently brushed the blade,

    "I have understood the Dao for several years, but I still have a harvest. Although this Dao is not perfect, it is the strongest one of song. Brother Chu, be careful."

    Walking at will, the sword wind is like thunder, and people and knives seem to melt into one.

    Chu Feng only felt that the world in front of him suddenly became stagnant. There was nothing else in heaven and earth except the shadow of the sword.

    He didn''t dare to ask big, so he tried his best to move in the air, dodging and waiting for opportunities to find flaws and defuse the other party''s fierce attack.

    ¡­¡­

    The wind danced wildly and the yellow sand covered the sky. They fought on the barren grassland for several hours.

    "Broad but not refined, brother Chu, what you have learned is too complicated. Although these swordsmanship are very exquisite, you have learned too much, and you can''t understand your own swordsmanship after all." Song que took the sword back to its scabbard. He has regarded the other party as a friend, so he made a sincere comment.

    "I know." Chu Feng smiled and didn''t care, "if you let me erase a common heart like brother song, it''s better to kill me with a knife than to be a stone."

    "Well, since brother Chu can open his mind, song won''t say much."

    Chu Feng was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "brother song, do you know the God of war hall?"

    As soon as song Que''s face changed, he said strangely, "brother Chu, why do you ask, is it difficult..."

    "To tell you the truth, Chu went north this time to find out the news of the God of war hall. It is said that there are magic dragons guarding there and there are many dangers, so he plans to invite some friends to explore together. Brother song is the first one I invited."

    Song que just hesitated and agreed. He was also curious about the mysterious temple of the God of war.

    "When is brother Chu going to go?"

    "I''m afraid you and I can''t catch it. I''m going to find some friends with excellent martial arts and go together at that time."

    Song que said, "well, song will wait for your news in Lingnan."

    When Chu Feng disappeared, song Kucai said slowly, "immortal reincarnation, great Wei master, brother Chu, brother Chu, which is the real you?"

    Chu Feng abandoned the golden carving and transferred to a good horse to continue north. Although his realm has broken through the guru and his spiritual strength has soared, he is not extravagant enough to travel.

    Yangzhou, Tianxia villa, is the place where Chu peak settled that day. At this time, the appearance of the villa has changed greatly, and the number of servant girls in the villa has increased several times.

    "It seems that Daisy has taken good care of here." Chu Feng thought and walked slowly to the front door of the villa.

    "Stop, who are you and what are you doing in Tianxia villa?" the guard asked aloud, as it seemed that people were not dressed like ordinary people.

    "I''m Chu Feng."

    "Eh?" the doorman was stunned. The name sounded familiar to him. He couldn''t remember it for a moment. He was about to ask again. Suddenly, his eyes were dark and confused when he woke up again.

    "Strange, what just happened?" the guard rubbed his eyes, some confused.

    In the villa study, Chu Feng sat on the throne and carefully checked the book in his hand, which recorded all the major events in the Sui Dynasty after he left.

    After a long time, he put down the book in his hand and suddenly asked, "Lu Miaozi has been staying in Pegasus ranch?"

    "The place where this man lives in seclusion is strange. People lurking in the pasture dare not approach, but through some clues, it can be determined that the man is still there." Daisy replied respectfully.

    "Pegasus ranch, beauty rancher, is it still shangqingya?"

    "It''s really her, but Shang Qingya is in poor health and often unhappy. I think it''s also because of Lu Miaozi."

    There was some emotion in Daisy''s words. I don''t know if she thought of anything.

    "It''s all dog blood love triangle stories."

    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. Lu Miaozi had unparalleled talent. Unfortunately, he was destroyed by Zhu Yuyan,

    Who''s to blame?

    I can only say that elder sister Zhu is too demon for Lao Lu to carry.

 Chapter 39

    Chu Feng walked slowly all the way. After jingling, Zhang water and Ju water flowed slowly to the West.

    This is a place where waterways meet. The climate is mild, the land is fertile and the products are rich.

    Pegasus ranch is located in a valley here. The surrounding green mountains not only circle a large area of land for the ranch, but also serve as a natural protective barrier here.

    "Lord, if you cross the mountain road ahead, you will be the pasture."

    Daisy dismounted first and looked into the distance for a while. Suddenly she looked at a tree and drew a "two" mark on it with a dagger.

    "Lord, let''s take a night''s rest in the nearby town first. People under us will find it in person when they see the sign."

    "Good"

    As soon as they lifted the reins, they rode away.

    Two days later, at night, Daiqi came back with a woman dressed as a servant girl.

    "This person is the person lurking in Pegasus ranch in February hall. Her name is Qingrui. She is currently the personal servant girl around Shang Qingya."

    "Qingrui, a good name, can do this position in a few years. Your ability is very strong."

    For capable people, Chu Feng never stingy praise.

    "Thank you for your praise. These are what your subordinates should do." Qingrui replied carefully, and then took out a folded paper from her arms.

    "Please look, master. This is the detailed drawing of Pegasus ranch, including the specific location of the ''easy nest''."

    A little surprise flashed across Daisy''s face, which had never been mentioned in the other party''s previous intelligence.

    "This is a man with a heart."

    Chu Feng took the map and realized that Qingrui had been pressing important information before. Now he suddenly took out the detailed drawings. Naturally, he wanted to show it in front of him.

    "You did a good job. Then I''ll ask Daisy to write down your credit. Now tell me everything you know about Shang Qingya and Lu Miaozi. Don''t miss anything."

    "Yes, Lord"

    Qingrui looked a little excited. She began to tell it from the beginning. Most of the content was the trivial life of rancher Shang Qingya.

    Shang Xiuyu was just born and is still a baby.

    Shang Qingya spent a lot of time taking care of her daughter on weekdays.

    As for Lu Miaozi, he seemed to show up rarely. Once or twice, he just stayed for a moment and left in a hurry.

    "According to your observation, what is the relationship between Shang Qingya and Lu Miaozi."

    Chu Feng''s memory is mostly about the future. At that time, Shang Xiuyu had grown up and became a real beauty owner, while Lu Miaozi was an open-minded old man who was about to enter the earth. The relationship between father and daughter is very bad, especially Shang Xiuyu, who is extremely indifferent to the latter.

    Chu Feng''s question made Qingrui sigh slightly,

    "The Lord doesn''t know. The feelings between them are really complicated. My subordinates serve around the LORD all the year round. I can feel her mind. Unfortunately, Lu Miaozi seems to belong to something else."

    "Is that so?"

    Chu Feng''s face showed a smile, and Lu Miaozi probably still remembered Zhu Yuyan. People are like this. They don''t know how to cherish what they have around them. They regret when they lose it. When Shang Qingya ended up depressed, Lao Lu must have really awakened.

    Pegasus ranch was built in the Late Jin Dynasty. It has been more than 100 years now. Built close to the mountain and protected by risks, it has always been the economic lifeline of the nearby area. For more than a hundred years, the people in the ranch have practiced martial arts from generation to generation, are brave and good at fighting, are not afraid of bandits and bandits, and have won the support and respect of nearby residents.

    Chu Feng and Daisy came to visit Pegasus ranch. This time he didn''t "fly to the wall" as before. Now he is a great master, so he doesn''t have to sneak around.

    Pegasus ranch has its own patrol team. Seeing that the visitor is dignified and doesn''t look like ordinary people, he came forward to ask respectfully.

    "I''ve seen two distinguished guests. What can I do for you to come to Pegasus ranch?"

    Chu Feng calmly replied, "Chu Feng, a casual person in the Jianghu, came to visit the mall owner. Can you pass on one or two?"

    He spoke slowly word by word, but it contained a very deep internal force control. The sound floated in the valley, coming and going for a long time.

    "You..." the patrolling guard suddenly changed his face, but he didn''t dare to be really angry.

    "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll report to the owner right away."

    "No, they have come."

    Chu Feng smiled. He was seeing a team of people in the distance. The leader was a middle-aged man with plain appearance and wearing a blue robe.

    "I''m the deacon of Pegasus ranch. I don''t know if you''re welcome. I hope you''ll forgive me."

    "Don''t be so. I came here without telling you. Now I use this means to inform you. Chu was rude first."

    Chu Feng explained a little. His tone was plain, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. This is also related to his identity as a strong master. If he changes one person, I''m afraid he will be driven out directly.

    "The master''s magnanimity is heartbreaking.

    The owner has been waiting in the living room,

    Master, please "

    The Deacon led the way in front, and Chu Feng followed behind. They crossed a suspension bridge before entering the city.

    The buildings here are very different from the towns outside. The houses are built close to the mountain and continuous. There is an upward ramp in the middle, and an inner castle is built at the highest place at the end of the road.

    When people enter the castle, the building scale here is more magnificent. The main body is five main halls, and there are many side halls and corridors. The large and small houses are scattered without any sense of disorder.

    "Flowers, trees, gardens, waterfalls and various scenery complement each other. It''s a simple but elegant mountain city."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed with brilliance. The founder here must be a hero, so he can have such great ambition.

    "Pegasus ranch, Shang Qingya has seen the elder."

    The beauty of a person''s voice is not necessarily beautiful. Shang Qingya has both.

    At the first sight of seeing each other, Chu Feng was immediately amazed by his generous, elegant, youthful and soft temperament.

    "The owner doesn''t have to be polite. Chu came uninvited. It''s really annoying."

    Guests and guests take their seats. Shang Qingya asks Chu Feng about her intention, but the answer makes her frown.

    "Why, Lu Miaozi is not here?"

    Chu Feng''s language is calm, but it contains no doubt.

    "No, it''s just his business. I can''t decide."

    Shang Qingya showed a trace of bitterness on her face, and the complexity in her heart was hard to say.

    "Ha ha, in that case, Chu had to come to the door in person..."

    Chu Feng said with a smile, but his eyes had already looked in a certain direction.

    As soon as his voice fell, a deep male voice suddenly came from a distance.

    "Since the distinguished guest is here, Lu hasn''t met him far away. How dare he be rude again."

    Chu Feng looked at the visitor. He was only about 40 years old, with an ancient face, a wide robe and big sleeves, showing the elegance of celebrities.

 Chapter 40

    "You... You''re here."

    Shang Qingya''s expression was palpitating, and her eyes showed strange complexity.

    Lu Miaozi was silent for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. He was guilty, but he was conceited, talented and arrogant all his life, but he couldn''t say anything to apologize.

    Chu Feng sat aside, his face calm, but his heart had been churning. He didn''t know what he felt. In short, he was very unhappy.

    "Knowing that others don''t like you and even plot against you, I can''t forget; the people around me are always caring about you, but they always pretend not to see. When Shang Qingya dies, they spend half their life in regret."

    Chu Feng could not directly interrupt others and winked at Daisy. The latter understood in his heart and slowly walked forward to add tea for him.

    The two people in the hall woke up with a start. Then they thought that there were still guests, and suddenly they were embarrassed.

    "You talk to the elder first. I''ll tell you to prepare a dinner party later, or I can pick up the wind and wash the dust for the elder."

    Shang Qingya said goodbye and left quickly.

    "Lu Miaozi, the best wizard in the world, long time no see."

    Chu Feng took the lead in breaking the silence.

    "Master, I just like to study some strange skills. I can''t be called a genius."

    Lu Miaozi''s words were modest, but he couldn''t hide his pride in his face. Astronomy, geography, mechanism architecture, martial arts and art of war are almost omniscient and proficient. Such talents naturally have proud capital.

    "But you were rejected."

    Of course, this is just thinking in your heart. If you say it, I''m afraid the other party will turn over immediately.

    "I''ve heard that brother Lu has studied astronomy and calendar. It''s just that Chu is also deeply involved in this way. You and I might as well have an exchange of views on this good opportunity."

    "Oh? Mr. Chu is also interested in astronomy and calendar..."

    Lu Miaozi''s eyes lit up. Chu Feng''s words scratched his itch directly, and his interest was picked up in an instant.

    Chu Feng naturally has his intention to mention astronomy and calendar. He wants to get the entry method of Yang Gong''s treasure house from Lu Miaozi. It''s not hard. This person attaches great importance to righteousness and lives a life of pride. He will certainly not accept the threat.

    As for forcibly intimidating his wife and daughter and forcing him to obey, he can''t do such things, which is contrary to the bottom line in his heart. Being a villain is understandable, but choosing not to be a man is really unforgivable.

    As a transgressor, astronomy and geography is only his basic operation, and it is also difficult for him in other aspects. They talked about the construction mechanism from the operation of stars, from medicine to the art of war, from martial arts to Yirong magic

    The two people immersed in the boundless ocean of knowledge did not feel the passage of time at all.

    It was getting dark, and their discussion had just come to an end. At the same time, a feeling of regret for meeting each other was born in their hearts.

    "You haven''t had a good time today. If brother Chu doesn''t dislike it, you might as well spend some time in the despicable place." Lu Miaozi invited.

    "Well, when you see brother Lu, you know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Chu disturbed you."

    Chu Feng agreed to the other party''s invitation, but did not mention the purpose of coming here today, as if he had forgotten the matter.

    Time flies and a half months pass,

    During this time, Chu Feng lived in Pegasus ranch. Every day he either visited the scenery or had an "academic exchange" with Lu Miaozi. In short, his life was very leisurely.

    Daisy tried several times to remind him not to forget her real purpose, but she didn''t say it in the end.

    She felt that the Lord must have a reason to do so. Let''s wait and see what happens.

    Lu Miaozi has gradually regarded Chu Feng as a sympathetic friend and confidant. He didn''t have much scruples when talking.

    "Brother Chu came to the Pegasus ranch to find me. I think it''s not just to exchange knowledge."

    "Brother Lu, do you have an ideal in this life?"

    Chu Feng smiled but didn''t answer. Instead, he asked an irrelevant question. If someone who is familiar with him hears this sentence, he will be vigilant immediately. He wants to pit you when he talks about ideals with you.

    Chu Feng naturally didn''t really want to pit Lu Miaozi. This was his habitual routine when he fooled people. He can''t just say, I want the relics of the evil emperor. Tell me the way to enter Yang Gong''s treasure house. Then the other party may refuse immediately.

    "Ideal? Since I was plotted by that man, my body is getting worse day by day. I haven''t thought about this for a long time." Lu Miaozi looked a little trance and asked, "why did brother Chu mention this?"

    "If you don''t have an ideal, it''s like you don''t have a goal on your way. You''re confused. Brother Lu, you''ve been hurt by her people and lost your magic every day. Have you ever thought about those who really care about you? If one day they''re gone, will you feel sad? Maybe it''s too late to regret at that time.

    Brother Lu, let those who care about you live healthily and happily. This is the ideal and goal that a good man should adhere to. "

    "Qingya..."

    Lu Miaozi''s body was suddenly shocked and his heart was full of bitterness.

    "To be honest, Chu also has an ideal."

    Chu Feng suddenly changed his words and said firmly, "my ideal is to step on the peak of martial arts and end this chaotic Jianghu with great strength."

    Lu Miaozi was slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect the other party to have such aspirations. If only he were a disciple of the demon sect, it seems that..."

    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if he realized something.

    Chu Feng didn''t seem to see the subtle changes of the other party, and still said to himself: "The chaos in the Jianghu is old. Both Buddhism and Taoism, as well as all factions of the demon sect, have been fighting for their own self-interest for many years, resulting in too many wrongs. The reason is that they are unscrupulous because they have no constraints. If one day the Jianghu can be unified and set up a perfect system, it will be able to really solve this problem."

    Lu Miaozi was completely induced by Chu Feng''s words. He immediately thought that he would explain to Yutian on his deathbed that day, find an outstanding demon sect disciple to pass on the relics of the evil emperor to him, unify the evil way in the future, and end the division of the demon sect as soon as possible.

    Compared with this, brother Chu seems to have a higher ideal. This is the real chivalrous man.

    "Brother Chu, I haven''t asked you before. What sect are you?" Lu Miaozi seemed to listen unintentionally.

    "Me?" Chu Feng shook his head as if he had just regained consciousness. "I don''t have any sect. I just got a secret script by chance. Later, I came to the present state after practicing. Chu doesn''t know who created the secret script and which sect came from."

    Lu Miaozi was delighted that the other party didn''t belong to any sect and was barely qualified in birth. As for martial arts, talent and character, he knew it clearly through communication these days. Finally, his ideal. The other party''s goal seems to be more ambitious than his requirements.

    All in all, isn''t this the person you''re looking for, a genius who doesn''t belong to Buddhism and Taoism.

    "Maybe you can pull him to the side of the magic door, so..."

    Lu Miaozi suddenly thought of a way that was not a way, and said mysteriously,

    "Brother Chu, to be honest, I may be able to help one or two."

 Chapter 41

    Lu Miaozi vaguely guessed the purpose of Chu Feng''s coming here, but he was not sure.

    However, these are no longer important. The only thing he thought of was that the person in front of him might be the most suitable person to complete the trust of his old friend.

    "Brother Chu has broken through the realm of a great master since he was young. It''s understandable to set such a goal with your strength and talent. But unifying the Jianghu is not a simple thing, and it will never be achieved."

    "I know that Jianghu unification is easy to say, but it''s hard to realize. However, since it''s an ideal, I won''t give up easily."

    Although Chu Feng''s so-called ideal is a little lame, there is nothing wrong. As long as he has absolute strength, it is possible to realize it.

    As it happens, only he has such a possibility, on the premise that he can complete the task.

    Lu Miaozi hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "have you ever thought of joining a sect, such as the magic gate?"

    "Huh?"

    Chu Feng turned around and looked at each other in surprise and asked, "brother Lu, why do you think so? I don''t lack divine skill scripts. Is joining the magic gate helpful to my goal?"

    "As long as you join the devil''s gate and make a heavy oath to unify all factions of the devil''s way in your lifetime, I will give you a gift, a divine thing that can greatly increase your strength."

    Lu Miaozi looked serious. The ancients attached great importance to the oath. He really decided to say such a thing.

    "There seems to be no conflict between unifying the devil''s way and unifying the Jianghu. Since there are such gods, I will not hypocritically refuse to accept them. Brother Lu is very grateful for his friendship."

    For such a request, Chu Feng readily agreed. He didn''t intend to deceive each other all the time. In the future, such a goal is just a small effort for him.

    Chu Feng made a heavy oath according to Lu Miaozi''s requirements. In the future, he will be a disciple of the devil sect. In the future, he will have enough strength to unify the devil''s way.

    Lu Miaozi nodded with satisfaction and finally said what he thought

    Half a day later, Chu Feng healed Lu Miaozi''s injury, took leave and went all the way west to Chang''an.

    Yang Jian established the Sui Dynasty and the capital Daxing. Here is Chang''an city.

    At a time of prosperity, the prosperity here is far more than the health of the past.

    Chu Feng came all the way to find the stronghold of February hall here and asked his subordinates to inquire about the news.

    "Lu Miaozi mentioned in the information provided that the location of entering the treasure house is at the bottom of a well in the Xiji garden of Dugu''s family. Let someone find out the location of Xiji garden first, and we''ll go together in the evening."

    "Lord, don''t worry. I will find the position as soon as possible."

    When Daisy was ordered to leave, Chu Feng suddenly thought of another thing.

    When he left Pegasus ranch that day, Lu Miaozi repeatedly told him not to move anything in the treasure house except the relics of the evil emperor. He didn''t want to betray Yang Su''s trust.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark, and Chu Feng rushed to Xiji garden. They found the wellhead and jumped into the well without hesitation.

    "The bottom of the well connects with the underground river. People who don''t know the truth will certainly be misled into thinking that they must cross the river to reach the treasure house, but they don''t know that the real entrance is nearby."

    Chu Feng can''t help admiring the designer''s "sinister intentions." this is completely setting traps along the psychological loopholes of Treasure thieves, which is impossible to prevent.

    He groped around the shaft wall, finally found the mechanism and pressed it down. Suddenly, a "click" sound sounded, and the shaft wall slowly sank down, revealing a narrow passage.

    Chu Feng looked left and right. He couldn''t help scolding. More than one mechanism button was distributed nearby at the same time. Except for the only correct one, the others are death traps. Lu Miaozi, a school bully freak, was crazy. When he designed it, he completely regarded it as a test ground for psychological war.

    They looked at each other with a smile and entered one after another. The next journey is much easier. The passage is made of solid granite. There are countless mechanism traps on the way. I''m afraid it will really hit the road without knowing in advance.

    Yang Gong''s treasure house can be divided into true and false. Chu Feng and his two people crossed the channel and took the lead in arriving at the fake warehouse outside. There are many weapons and armor stored here and more than a dozen boxes containing various antique jade articles. These alone are of great value.

    "I promised Lu Miaozi not to move the things here. Go directly to zhenku."

    Chu Feng reminded and went straight ahead. There are still several mechanism locks to go from here to zhenku. Now is not the time to relax.

    Because you know the answer in advance, the problem-solving process is naturally very smooth. Interlock, heaven and earth lock, crack them one by one. After some tossing, we finally reached the end.

    Chu Feng looked around and couldn''t help admiring Yang Su''s ability to collect money. There are four treasure rooms here. Except for one filled with gold and jewelry, all the others are carefully maintained and protected weapons and armor. It is estimated that it can arm tens of thousands of people.

    "No wonder Yang Jian''s suspicion is growing. This man''s ambition is really big enough."

    Chu Feng went to a stone table, reached for a button and rotated it slightly. A narrow hole suddenly appeared on the ground next to him. Seeing this, his face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.

    "Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the devil''s gas treasure and the relic of the evil emperor. The unlocking degree of world authority has increased and the consumption of authority skills has decreased significantly. I hope the host will continue to work hard."

    Name: Chu Feng (host)

    Realm: Master''s early days

    ¡­¡­

    Task: obtain the relic of the evil emperor (completed), obtain the Heshi Bi (completed) and control the God of war Hall (unfinished)

    Chu Feng looked at the information panel again and was slightly happy. Now he was one step away from the final result. He put the evil emperor''s relic back into the copper pot again and put it into the space with a move of mind.

    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s time for us to leave."

    Daisy nodded and glanced slightly at the countless gold, silver and jewelry in the treasure house. She felt some pity in her heart. If you take all these things away, not to mention the February church, the Qinglong society can also benefit as a whole.

    "Since you promised Lu Miaozi, you''d better not ruin your promise. Besides, do I lack this money?"

    Chu Feng immediately understood Daisy''s idea. The other party had been working hard in the Sui Dynasty in recent years, which spent countless human and material resources. It was understandable for a little money fan.

    Of course, the main reason is that he is really not short of money now. Luofeng firm monopolized nearly 30% of the business of Da Wei. The wealth income is astronomical. Compared with Yang Su''s money, he really despises it.

    "The Lord atoned for his sin because his subordinates were dazzled for a while."

    Daisy''s face was slightly hot. She accidentally exposed the character of a financial fan. Would she be bored by the Lord.

    Outside Daxing City, Chu Feng looked back and saw the towering and majestic city wall towering, with great pride in his heart.

    "If anyone comes back, this is someone''s back garden in Chu..."

    Lift the rope in your hand and drive the horse away

 Chapter 42

    Yangzhou City, Tianxia Villa

    Several months have passed since Chu Feng left Daxing and returned here.

    In the secret room, he looked at the most precious relic in front of him with a happy face. After several months, all the complex vitality contained in it should be discharged, leaving only a large number of pure yuan essence.

    "Although there are a lot of Yuan Jing, it is different from the imagined situation."

    Chu Feng held the relic in his hand and urged Changsheng Qi. He immediately felt a wonderful space.

    The origin of the evil emperor''s relic is very mysterious. In the past, it was accidentally obtained by Xie Bo, the first generation evil emperor of the evil extreme sect, in a tomb.

    After long-term observation and exploration, Xie Po found that the relic has a unique effect of storing human essence.

    Xie Po was so happy that he devoted himself to research and finally found a way to penetrate the human body''s true yuan and essence into it. As for the method of taking it out, it is unknown. At that time, he was running out of time. After saving his yuan essence, he passed on the relic to the next generation of heirs.

    The evil emperors of later generations did not have Tianzong wizards like Xie Po until he was born in the sky to Yutian in the northern and Southern Dynasties.

    He was also talented. He not only practiced the first skill of the devil, the heart of the devil, but also found a way to absorb the relics. With a large number of pure yuan essence, life became an immortal old monster.

    Chu Feng got the method to absorb Yuan Jing from Lu Miaozi. The process was very smooth, and a large amount of Yuan Jing energy containing vitality was swallowed up by him.

    "Nothing seems to have changed?"

    Chu Feng put down the empty relic, looked inside and said in doubt.

    "Yuanjing can''t directly improve your realm. Its greatest effect is to greatly increase your physical potential and prolong your life limit."

    The burning voice came at the right time.

    "So, my life has been greatly increased now?" Chu Feng asked happily. The game of the fusion of the heavens is not a kind of evil game. It is very tolerant to the host. There is no time limit, no punishment, and rewards for completing the task. But this does not mean that he is really carefree. His life is the only limit.

    "It may not be as much as you think, probably for decades. Most of the yuan essence contained in this relic has already been used by people."

    Hearing Yan''s words, Chu Feng immediately thought of Xiang Yutian, the "culprit". Yuanjing must have been consumed by the other party.

    After a moment of silence, he asked again, "details about the God of war temple..."

    "There" Yan''s tone became solemn, "now I can really tell you that there is not only a magic dragon guarding there, but also a part of the original world guardian. The remaining rules and instincts of the world fragments have been refined half, and the rest are gathered in the God of war hall, which is its last resistance barrier."

    "I have completed two tasks, and the progress is only half?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "The higher the world level, the stronger the rule instinct. Although it only tears a fragment every time, it is the core part of the original world. The protagonist, supporting actors and various treasures account for almost more than 90% of the overall Qi."

    "Datang belongs to the peak of the world. It''s not easy to refine it."

    Chu Feng thought and asked again, "what level is the strength of the magic dragon and the separation?"

    "Great master above, close to the broken territory."

    "Broken territory?"

    Chu Feng had some doubts. What is that realm?

    "The cultivation of martial arts is from the day after tomorrow to the day after birth. The master, the great master, and then there is the broken environment. The broken here is just a general statement, and the names of different worlds are different. These are still very far away for you, so you don''t have to care about them now."

    Yan explained a little and then said, "although the magic dragon was powerful, it was not afraid. The most important thing was the separation. When he ingested the fragments of the world of the Tang Dynasty that day, he encountered fierce resistance from the God of war hall. Fortunately, the original owner was away at that time, so he was forced to suppress it."

    "No wonder you reminded me that you should not rush to the God of war hall until you are a great master."

    Yan explained again, "I mean you alone. Even the great master is still not enough. There are countless strong people in the world. Maybe you can find a way in this regard. The atlas of the God of war contains the secret of the broken environment, which is very tempting, and those people must be hard to refuse."

    Chu Feng carefully weighed his cards. He could summon a great master. The current time limit could be extended to an hour.

    The magic weapon huntianling should be able to control one of them for the time being, and the other needs at least three great masters to fight together.

    "Huntian Ling is just an imitation. Even if you entangle the other party, you can only hold on for a few minutes at most. You should think about the time."

    Yan realized his idea and gave a voice to remind him.

    "You are wrong. Even if it takes only a few seconds, it is enough to change the key to victory or defeat."

    Chu Feng didn''t regret it. Once huntianling entangled each other, it didn''t take him much time.

    Yan suddenly smiled and said, "your idea is very good. As long as you entangle the other party, you can easily take his life. But have you ever thought that if your huntianling can''t make achievements, the enemy is not a dead thing and won''t stand there for you to do. Beyond the existence of the great master level, its speed and reaction ability are far beyond your magic weapon."

    "So, the key is to be surprised." Chu Feng suddenly said that huntianling, a magic weapon in the cultivation world, is not invincible. The biggest disadvantage is speed. This disadvantage is particularly obvious in the face of super experts.

    "Song Ke is still a long way from the great master. Ning Dodge is one and Zhang Sanfeng is one. I can also summon the projection of Zhang Laodao. In addition..."

    Chu Feng calculated carefully. He felt that it was still a little thin. It was not safe enough in theory. What if there was an accident.

    "You can also invite Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan. I think they won''t be interested in the atlas of the God of war. Just invite these two people at the same time. Will they be the first to pinch after meeting?"

    "In this way, the strength is already quite strong."

    Time passed and days passed.

    Dai Qi Si began to use all her power in the Sui Dynasty, trying her best to find several masters who saw the Dragon first but did not see the tail. At the same time, she also sent an invitation to explore the God of war hall.

    In Daxing City, Pei Ju, a generation of evil king Shi Zhixuan, fumbled for the bronzed invitation, and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking,

    At the Yin Kui sect station, Zhu Yuyan rebuffed the messenger and looked at the invitation with some fun in her charming eyes,

    At a Taoist temple, Ning Dodge is eager to try,

    Lingnan, song que picked up the sword and prepared to keep the appointment.

    Turks, Koryo

    Thousands of miles away, in Da Wei, Wudang Mountain, Zhang Sanfeng looked curiously at the invitation in his hand.

 Chapter 43

    Tianxia Villa

    It was fine in the middle of the month

    Chu Feng is drinking tea in the hospital. The invitations have been sent according to their respective distances. There is no definite number whether these people will come or when.

    In short, he no longer pays attention to this matter. Every day, he spends his main energy on improving his strength. In his spare time, he learns from those literati and refined scholars "drinking tea under the moon" and is happy

    "Raise your glass to invite the bright moon and shadow into three people. It''s a pity that only the moonlight is cool, but you don''t see your friends and confidants. It''s really a pity..."

    Chu Feng suddenly moved slightly and suddenly opened his mouth and sighed.

    "You have some talent. I wonder if the little woman can be your confidant?"

    The girl''s voice comes with the wind and is charming to the bone.

    "I don''t know which fairy is coming to the despicable place. You might as well come out and see." Chu Feng looked calm and replied faintly.

    The dark shadow shook, and a beautiful figure appeared in the yard. The light gauze covered the body, and there was no face. Only half of the exposed face could determine what a charming beauty it was.

    Show eyebrows into temples, eyes such as paint, looking forward to the feeling. She approached step by step, and her charming charm could not be concealed at all, as if the intoxicating aroma of wine was diffuse.

    "But Yin Kui sect leader Zhu Xianzi, although it was the first time to meet, the immortal''s peerless demeanor really impressed someone in Chu."

    Chu Feng''s face was full of amazing look, but he kept reminding himself that he was a witch and must not be taken lightly.

    Zhu Yuyan came close. She didn''t seem to hear Chu Feng''s praise, or she was used to such praise and sat down slowly at the other end of the table.

    "Young Xia Chu, you have made such achievements in martial arts. Yu Yan admires you very much?"

    Chu Feng smiled and said modestly, "Chu''s achievement today is just a coincidence. He can''t be praised by a fairy."

    "Hee hee, you are really wordy. You are like a sour scholar. You are not happy at all. People really admire you." Zhu Yuyan suddenly smiled and said strangely.

    Chu Feng feels goose bumps all over. How old is the witch, 40 or 50? Anyway, she is more than one round older than him, but now she flirts like a little girl.

    He wanted to break this strange atmosphere, put away his look and solemnly said, "I wish the LORD came, but I received the invitation from Chu?"

    "Eh?"

    Zhu YuYan''s jade face under her veil was slightly surprised. It was really surprising that it was so easy to get rid of her flattery.

    "You were a fairy just now, but now you call someone else''s Lord. You are really like an iron stone."

    "Well, I wish the Lord forgive me. Let''s talk about business so as not to keep others waiting."

    Chu Feng''s voice fell, and two figures came through the air. One of them is very familiar. He is really the lack of Tiandao song. The other is a Taoist. He is an Emei guanbo and has a worldly temperament.

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Brother song is still so natural and unrestrained, which is the envy of Chu."

    "As for this one, forgive me for being clumsy, but Taoist Ning is in front of me?"

    The Taoist smiled slightly, which was the default.

    There are three distinguished guests in the yard. Naturally, they can''t be left out.

    Chu Feng asked his servants to bring tea, cakes and cakes. For a time, the atmosphere on the field became lively.

    "Brother Chu invited so many experts to come. Have you found the location of the God of war hall?"

    "It''s more than finding." Chu Feng paused for a moment and saw that everyone was curious and listened attentively. He continued, "I already know the situation there, otherwise I won''t invite you here."

    "Young Xia Chu, since you have found the God of war hall, why don''t you monopolize it yourself, but tell us about this peerless treasure land?"

    Ning dodge has been silent since he came here, but now he suddenly speaks, which is obviously very puzzled.

    "I don''t want to, but I can''t." Chu Feng replied and continued to explain, "there is not only a powerful magic dragon guarding in the God of war hall, but also a mysterious expert hiding. Both of them are above the great master. It''s definitely not enough to rely on us."

    "Hiss -"

    In addition to Chu Feng, all the three present took a breath of air conditioning. Only Ning Dodge is a great master here. The other three are all in the master''s realm, and Zhu Yuyan is not out of the master''s peak.

    "It seems that brother Chu''s caution is right. The four of us are really not caught." Song que sighed.

    "You don''t have to worry. Chu sent out invitations this time. Only the great master invited three. There are many masters in the master''s realm. It won''t be long before these friends will come one by one."

    Chu Feng''s words made the people present a little relieved.

    "The God of war hall has the most wonderful book in the world, the atlas of the God of war, which expounds the mystery of the broken void. You should be no stranger to this treasure. It''s worth it even if it''s dangerous."

    Things in the world can screw everyone''s hearts together, only common interests.

    Ten days later, several people rushed to Tianxia villa, that is, Lao Dao Zhang, who is far away from Wudang Mountain in the great Wei Dynasty, also came, except for Shi Zhixuan.

    Chu Feng wondered about this. Was Lao Shi really so arrogant that he completely despised the atlas of the God of war?

    "Yan, where is the war temple?"

    "The God of war hall has the ability to shuttle through the void. Its location is uncertain. However, it has been trapped outside Luoyang since it was forcibly suppressed. Why, you don''t wait for that man?" Yan asked.

    "There are not many more than him, and there are not many less than him. Ning Dodge, Zhang Sanfeng, Fu Cailin and Bi Xuan, plus Lao song, Zhu Yuyan and me, are enough."

    Chu Feng has decided to start right away. It''s better for Shi Zhixuan not to come, so that the other party won''t fight with Zhu Yuyan first. It''s hard to persuade him to fight at that time.

    The party cleaned up and set out immediately. Although everyone''s origin was more complex, including the positive and evil factions and foreign experts, there was no conflict because of their common interests.

    Chu Feng doesn''t care about this. After the task is completed, these people are all "meat" in his mouth. They can eat whenever they want.

    At this time, Luoyang City was still dilapidated, far less magnificent than the eastern capital of later generations.

    Yang Guang is still pretending to be a loyal minister and filial son, and his life is very poor. A few years later, when he became emperor, millions of people began to build Luoyang, the eastern capital.

    It is difficult to comment on this person''s behavior all his life. He has made both great achievements and great mistakes. It is an indisputable fact that he has made great achievements and abused the strength of the people.

    A few days later, everyone rushed outside Luoyang and stopped.

    Chu Feng began to communicate game intelligence without waiting for others to ask.

    "The seal is about to open. Please get ready. In order to prevent the war temple from escaping, the channel is only open for 20 seconds."

    As soon as the voice fell, a ripple suddenly appeared in the empty void, and a light door about two meters high suddenly appeared in front of me.

    "The temple of the God of war is inside the door. There''s not much time. Let''s go in quickly."

    "Roar -"

    As soon as they jumped in, they heard a huge roar in the distance, like a dragon singing

 Chapter 44

    Chu Feng and his party entered the door. As soon as they stopped, they were attracted by the immediate environment.

    The people were directly sent to the gate of the God of war hall. The area here is very vast and empty. The hall stands dozens of feet in front of me. It is simple and magnificent, tall and unusual. At first glance, it seems to have come to a giant''s castle.

    "The extraterritorial demons have finally appeared. Are you not afraid of being killed by the nine heaven in the upper world when you ban the God of war hall here?"

    A dull and vigorous voice suddenly came, like thunder.

    At the entrance of the main hall, a "tall" figure came out, with a steady pace and a powerful force that could not compete with the enemy.

    The crowd couldn''t help but breathe the air. This man was too "big". He was a foot tall, with strong limbs and a face like brass. At first glance, he looked like a statue in a temple.

    He was followed by the legendary magic dragon, which was a little different from the impression of the dragon family. It looked more like a giant monster.

    The giant''s words stunned everyone. They couldn''t understand any foreign demons. However, in the current situation, we can''t hesitate to look at someone in the field.

    Chu Feng looked unchanged and said lightly, "gentlemen, these two monsters in front of us are the guards of the temple. Only by destroying them can we achieve our goal."

    When the giant heard Chu Feng''s words, he flew into a rage and shouted, "mole ants deserve to die."

    Chu Feng felt a huge copper mountain hit him, and immediately used his body method to dodge.

    They looked at each other and instantly divided into two parts, attacking the giant and the magic dragon respectively. Ning Dodge, Zhang Sanfeng and Fu Cailin contain the giant, and the remaining four surround the other side.

    "Roar..."

    The magic dragon roared angrily, and its huge body swept and shook wildly. The air seemed to be compressed into a blade, and the sharp wind knife kept blowing around.

    "Don''t let it close, everyone pay attention to the body method."

    People moved in their hearts and showed their unique skills one after another. For a time, there were flickering shadows everywhere in the hall.

    On the other hand, the three great masters did not give full play to the hard war. Their purpose was to hold the mysterious giant and wait for the news of Chu Feng.

    The giant is powerful and has full strength in every attack. If he is really hurt, I''m afraid the great master will also be seriously injured. His speed is also not slow, and his body method is extremely strange. Every step seems to shrink into an inch, which is impossible to prevent.

    The three looked dignified and dared not attack rashly, so they had to avoid blindly by virtue of speed.

    Chu Feng dodged the attack of the magic dragon while waiting for the opportunity. According to Yan, this magic dragon is different from the mysterious giant. It can only attack with the strong body of the dragon family. Over time, there is always a time of exhaustion. At that time, both speed and reaction ability will decline significantly.

    "Brother Chu, are you okay? If you don''t do it again, song will be exhausted first." Song que cut the huge tail of the magic dragon with the treasure knife in his hand, and took the opportunity to yell.

    It lasted more than an hour, and their journey was tragic. Different from the containment and avoidance of the three masters over there, this is a real battle. In particular, song Que and Bi Xuan, who are the main attack units, have a lot of decorations on their bodies.

    Chu Feng thought as he swam away and waved his sword: "the magic dragon has rough skin and thick flesh. After so many times, it is still fierce. Those wounds don''t even flow out of blood. It is estimated that the skin will be broken. Huntian Ling can only bind the magic dragon for a few minutes. He must wait until the other party is exhausted."

    "Roar -" the magic dragon roared again. His voice was very different from that before, a little hoarse.

    "Right now"

    A red silk suddenly appeared in Chu Feng''s hand, and his mind moved slightly. Huntian Ling suddenly flew up, like a red spirit snake flying around the magic dragon.

    "Roar -" the magic dragon roared again. The instinct of Warcraft made it feel uneasy. The red belt seemed to bring great danger to it.

    The magic dragon moves quickly and keeps avoiding the entanglement of huntianling. However, at this time, it is already a little tired and moves slowly. Seeing an carelessness, he was tied into a ball in an instant.

    "Puff --"

    The demon dragon''s huge body fell to the ground. It kept struggling and roared. It was asking the giant for help.

    "Come on, let''s go together and try our best. My magic weapon won''t last long."

    The four men looked happy, stepped forward and attacked at the same time.

    The magic dragon was like the meat of the chopping board. After only a few breaths, it was stabbed into the brain by Chu Feng''s dark iron sword and died.

    On the other side, the giant seemed to notice the tragic death of the magic dragon. His face suddenly changed, his anger burst out, and the attack speed became faster and faster. He had guessed the conspiracy of these people.

    In the hall at this time, the strength of both sides changed fundamentally, and seven people began to siege one person.

    However, the matter was not so simple. The giant was not only powerful, but also seemed to have endless physical strength. It lasted for several hours and was still not tired at all.

    "Yan, what''s going on?"

    Chu Feng saw that the people looked a little anxious and asked in his mind.

    "This is a secret skill that can stimulate one''s own potential. This giant is not a human race. His body should contain the blood of some ancient god, so he can have such strong combat effectiveness."

    "I''ll go. I''m so strong. Isn''t the guardian invincible?"

    Chu Feng scolded and continued to attack with his sword.

    Of course, the giant is not really invincible. When the potential in his blood is exhausted, his attack gradually begins to weaken.

    Chu Feng seized the opportunity and summoned the magic weapon again. Huntianling circled over the hall.

    The giant has long known the difficulty of this red belt. While fighting with a strange body method, he always pays attention not to give the other party a chance to sneak attack.

    Hun Tianling tried to attack several times, but was far away by the giant.

    His body method is really strange. It is completely different from the lightness skill of martial artists. It is very difficult to find flaws.

    "No, he wants to run away and stop him."

    Zhu Yuyan suddenly drank to remind the people. Sure enough, the man kept retreating during the fight.

    There was a trace of helplessness in the eyes of everyone. Although everyone was not damaged, they were injured and exhausted.

    At this time, if the other party runs away regardless of his injury, they are afraid they can''t stop him.

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled strangely on his face. When the giant punched, he suddenly called out the projection of Zhang Laodao.

    The projection appeared behind the giant. When he didn''t pay attention, he slapped him on the other side''s back.

    When the giant was unprepared, his center of gravity shifted, and he staggered forward half a step.

    At this time, huntianling saw the opportunity and suddenly ran down, instantly entangled the giant.

    "No -"

    A glimmer of despair flashed in the giant''s eyes. He really didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of several mole ants. Even, he still has his cards unused. Just give him a chance to return to the hall... If he didn''t come out rashly at the beginning

    "You can''t kill me, otherwise, I would have avenged myself..."

    The giant also wants to delay.

    He was greeted by the cold sword light

 Chapter 45

    At the end of the war, everyone was injured and tired. They sat cross legged and began to recover.

    Zhang Sanfeng seemed to have as like as two peas of Chu Feng, who had just seen the same figure as he had just appeared in the critical moment of the war, and was unable to get away from the mysterious master.

    Lao Dao Zhang did not ask, but slowly closed his eyes.

    Chu Feng is the least injured among these people. There is no minor injury except that his real Qi is almost exhausted.

    He passed the crowd, went straight to the entrance of the main hall, passed through a huge door and entered the hall.

    I didn''t feel it when I looked at it from a distance. Now when he came in, he suddenly felt very small. No wonder the giant called everyone one by one.

    The main hall is shrouded in soft blue light, and its internal area is vast, with a radius of nearly 100 feet. On the top of the hall is a picture of the heavenly stars. On the wall of the hall facing the entrance in front, there is a line of great compilation from top to bottom,

    "Heaven and earth are inhumane, and all things are ruminant dogs".

    Chu Feng''s mind shook and his body wanted to kneel uncontrollably in a trance. Suddenly, a cold breath came from the sea and woke him up in an instant.

    "This is..."

    Chu Feng''s face changed slightly. He encountered this strange situation for the first time since crossing. At that moment, he seemed to be lost in a vast white sea of light.

    "That''s the original space of the rules of the world. It''s fighting back," Yan explained.

    "Rules? At this time, does it still have a chance to turn over?"

    "This is instinct. It can feel your importance. As long as it assimilates you, it is really possible to turn over." Yan suddenly said.

    "Do you see the forty-nine relief in the center of the hall? That''s the atlas of the God of war, the core of all the current rules and luck. Just press your hand on the relief in the middle and wait."

    Chu Feng came close to watch. It was an exquisitely carved relief, engraved with the mysterious pattern of the God of heaven descending to earth by dragon and chasing a blood red fireball.

    He stretched out his palm and pressed it directly, and a familiar voice sounded in his mind.

    "In regular gas transportation refining, 1%, 2%, 3%... 99%, 100%, refining is completed."

    "All tasks have been completed, and the integration of world debris permissions has been started. 10%, 50%, 100%, and the integration has been completed."

    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task. This reward is three roulette lucky draw opportunities."

    Chu Feng took back his palm and his face was full of joy. At the moment, he really relaxed.

    "I got three lucky draws this time. I want to gain more from the seed world."

    "You''re right to guess. The rules of this world at the highest level are more perfect than the previous fragments. Seeds can be promoted as long as they integrate three worlds at this level," Yan said.

    "Promotion? Spiritual world? What a powerful world it should be?"

    Chu Feng was surprised and yearned. The stronger the world is, the more difficult the tasks will be and the more fruitful the harvest will be.

    "The heavenly world has its own splendor. It''s still early to say this, and you don''t have to worry. At that time, your strength will also change dramatically." Yan said with relief.

    Chu Feng put away his thoughts and opened the lottery roulette,

    "Three chances, don''t let me down."

    "Congratulations to the host for drawing a star boat. The star boat comes from a super scientific and technological civilization world and is a household aerospace vehicle for the world."

    Travel tools, spaceships? Yes, it''s just practical. Come again,

    "Congratulations to the host for pumping out the Milky Way noodles. This is a magical bowl of pasta from the Chinese small leader world. Note that he will shine!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Game intelligence, you come out, I promise I won''t kill you."

    Chu Feng''s face is directly black. What a precious lucky draw opportunity. It''s so wasted. Does my person have the attribute of eating goods?

    At the last lottery, his mood suddenly became tense,

    "Sanqing bless, don''t be in the pit father."

    "Congratulations to the host for drawing a purple fire. The congenital purple fire comes from the eight view palace lantern among the three spiritual lights in the mythological world."

    "I''ll go. My character broke out?"

    The ecstasy on Chu Feng''s face could no longer be suppressed. The eight view palace lantern was the treasure of the supreme sage Lao Tzu. Although it was only a purple fire bred in the lantern, it was also broken to heaven.

    "I have to say, your luck is really good, even I envy." the envy in Yan''s words is naked.

    At this time, when he was in the God of war hall, it was not time to put forward the prize. Chu Feng could only put away the roulette with ruthless heart.

    "Tell me what level of treasure this purple fire is."

    Chu Feng''s heart is itchy. It''s so big that he can''t help it.

    Yan thought for a moment and said, "the three heavenly lanterns, eight view palace lanterns, jade glazed lanterns and coffin palace lanterns are all treasures bred by heaven and earth in the wasteland world, representing the three talents of heaven, earth and man respectively. Their magic is needless to say.

    When it comes to purple fire alone, its full name is burning the sky purple fire. It has great power and can burn the sky and boil the sea.

    The one you get is actually a fire. At present, it doesn''t have that power. Fortunately, it''s just a fire. Otherwise, you don''t even have the possibility of refining. "

    Chu Feng didn''t seem to hear a trace of acid in Yan''s words. At this time, he was immersed in the joy of getting the treasure. Although purple fire is just a fire, it has the possibility of unlimited growth. What else is not satisfactory.

    Maybe he was upset. Yan directly interrupted someone''s excitement and reminded him, "don''t be happy. The next world integration will be a year later. You have to prepare early."

    "Can''t you be so disappointed?" Chu Feng thought silently, but didn''t open his mouth. He noticed from the corner of his eye that several people came in outside.

    Ning Dodge, Zhang Sanfeng, Fu Cailin

    One after another, they entered the hall of the God of war and were also shocked by everything here.

    Strangely, these people did not almost lose themselves like Chu Feng. The shock lasted only a moment. They took action one after another, stared at the relief and carefully understood the atlas of the God of war.

    "This place has been taken over by the way of heaven in the seed world. Without the blessing of the power of luck, there will certainly be no such miracles." Yan explained and then said, "the God of war atlas contains the secret of fragmentation, which is very helpful to the deduction of the follow-up stage of longevity formula."

    Chu Feng suddenly woke up and joined in.

    There is no time to cultivate truth. It''s a closed old dead man.

    Since that day, the people have stayed in the temple of the God of war without coming out. Although everyone''s strength is very strong, it is far from reaching the realm of opening up the valley.

    A month later, Chu Feng said goodbye to everyone and took the lead in leaving.

    When he returned to Yangzhou city again, his state of mind became particularly relaxed. Looking at the people coming and going, he felt inexplicably wandering in his own back garden.

    As soon as Chu Feng came back from Tianxia villa, he saw that Daisy hurried to Tianxia villa. He wanted to cry: "Lord, you must save Xiao Zhao."

 Chapter 46

    "Don''t worry about what happened. Speak slowly."

    Chu Feng looked calm. At this moment, almost nothing could embarrass him.

    With her red eyes, Daisy began to tell the whole story. In the process, she couldn''t help crying several times.

    "I see."

    Chu Feng''s face was cold. In fact, he had long expected that Xiao Zhao would "rebel"? To be exact, it should be under the careful instruction of the nuns of the Cihang Jingzhai that they "suddenly realized" and wanted to give up the world and pursue the way of heaven wholeheartedly.

    In fact, Xiao Zhao can''t be blamed. After all, when she was taken away by fan Qinghui, she was only in her early teens. Although a half year old child is a little earlier than ordinary people because of his life experience, he can''t stand being brainwashed in turn, and it takes five years.

    Chu Feng felt that even if an adult stayed among the nuns, he could not carry it.

    "You don''t have to be sad about this. Tomorrow, you and I will go to the emperor''s peak and bring people back in person. Speaking of it, I met fan Qinghui five years ago, and I don''t know if she has shaved."

    Chu Feng''s mind suddenly showed a clear and beautiful face, which was fan Qinghui. This woman looks like a fairy, but she is also a cruel person, on a par with Zhu Yuyan.

    The next day,

    In Tianxia villa, two huge golden carvings rose into the air and disappeared into the sky in the twinkling of an eye.

    Cihang Jingzhai was built in the Eastern Han Dynasty.

    In the past, a generation of strange people, Dini, combined the skills of magic, Taoism and Buddhism to create the other shore sword formula, which is the predecessor of Cihang sword code.

    Therefore, they can accept disciples at will in the Jianghu and pass them on to the sword technique. These disciples are the early disciples of Cihang Jingzhai.

    Emperor treading peak is located in Yumeng mountain in the east of the river. It is very secret and is the sect residence of Cihang Jingzhai.

    The golden carving hovered in the sky. Chu Feng sat on it and looked down. He vaguely saw a sect base.

    "Lord, there it is." Daisy tightly hugged the Golden Eagle''s neck. It was her first time to ride such a raptor. She was always trembling on the road. Occasionally, when she looked at Chu Feng, her eyes were full of worship.

    "Well, then go straight down. Since you''re here to rob people, you don''t bother to be polite to these people."

    There was a sharp scream in the sky, and the two golden eagles flew down like sharp arrows.

    "Look, the sky?"

    "What''s that?"

    In the courtyard outside Cihang''s quiet room, female disciples of not young Ji raised their heads and looked at two large brown sculptures falling out of thin air in surprise.

    "Amitabha, what''s the purpose of the two benefactors coming uninvited?"

    Out of the hall came a middle-aged nun, about forty years old, with a compassionate face, but her words were faintly evil.

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t speak. They didn''t go to the front door to visit, but chose to fall from the sky. Obviously, they were not good guests. No wonder the old nun was angry.

    "I''m here only to save my daughter. Please make way for me."

    Daisy''s speech was not good. Her heart had long been filled with hate. Now she was supported by someone, so she was naturally too lazy to be polite.

    "This is a quiet place. How dare you be presumptuous."

    The middle-aged female Ni was angered by Daisy''s rudeness and scolded directly.

    "You..."

    Daisy was trembling with anger, but Chu Feng interrupted her.

    "Why are you angry with them? Since they have already done the first day of junior high school, we are not allowed to do it directly.

    This master has a powerful mouth, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Take my palm first. "

    People in the Jianghu respect the strong and don''t let the other party know your strength. How can they calm down and reason with you.

    In a moment, fly forward and hit it with one palm to take the other party''s key.

    He is now a master, that is, no matter how ordinary his moves are, they all have an artistic conception of returning to nature in his hands. Since the palm style is out, it makes life feel completely unavoidable.

    The middle-aged woman Ni suddenly changed her face. She didn''t expect that the man who had been silent in front of her said to move his hand and start it. She looked completely unscrupulous.

    That nun is not an ordinary person. The broad clothes moved without wind, and the sleeve robe stretched out a pale palm and directly offset each other. She is very confident in her accomplishments. She is young and her internal power is not much higher.

    The palms are facing up out of thin air, and the Qi is overflowing. Chu Feng''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened, but the nun suddenly changed her complexion, hummed stiffly, took a few steps back, and a trace of crimson exuded from the corners of her mouth.

    "Your Excellency has such deep internal power that I admire you."

    "I''m flattered. Abbess, you''re also good. Among the experts in the master realm, you should be able to rank in the middle."

    Chu Feng put a threat, the goal has been achieved, and then he was not in a hurry to start.

    Such a big movement here has already alerted everyone.

    During the breathing, more than ten people came out from inside. These people are older, breathe evenly, and walk normally, but they are unusually calm at every step.

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and saw the old acquaintance fan Qinghui.

    The Buddhist fairy, who used to be as ethereal as clouds, is still smart and comes out of the dust at this time. The encounter five years ago was like yesterday. She was a little less popular and a little more compassionate.

    Fan Qinghui''s look changed slightly. She remembered this man. She was in the health city that day. The other party hurried to leave. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t seen him for several years. This man was already a martial arts master.

    "Qinghui has seen brother Chu."

    "I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s really an honor for Miss Fan to remember me." Chu Feng mocked himself.

    "Brother Chu is too modest. Although the meeting time was short that day, you left a deep impression on Qinghui." fan Qinghui smiled, but she didn''t know that the masked man she saw outside the imperial city that night was also Chu Feng, otherwise she wouldn''t be so polite.

    "Really, don''t you and I have a lot of fate?" Chu Feng suddenly said, "in that case, it''s already a friend. Chu came uninvited today and wanted to take a little girl. Qinghui shouldn''t stop him."

    Fan Qinghui frowned slightly at Emei. She had guessed the other party''s intention as early as she saw daisy. This matter not only involves her own disciples, but also relates to the grand plan for the inheritance of Cihang Jingzhai, but it can''t let the other party achieve their wishes.

    "Xiao Zhao, come out," fan Qinghui suddenly shouted to the back of the crowd. She thought it was more appropriate for the other party to refuse it in person.

    As soon as the voice fell, a slender figure came out slowly. It hasn''t been seen for several years. Xiao Zhao has come out and stood tall and graceful.

    "Xiao Zhao..." Daisy couldn''t help shouting. Her voice trembled. She almost went crazy since she learned that her daughter was going to cut off the common fate and pursue the way of heaven.

    "Why should my mother be sad? My daughter doesn''t want to become a nun. She just wants to pursue higher wisdom. Humanity is slim, heaven is supreme, and there are too many troubles in the world of mortals. My daughter doesn''t want to spend energy on these useless things."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a different color. When Xiao Zhao said these words, she didn''t look confused. Isn''t that what she really thought. If so, it would be interesting. What is the reason for her to see through the world at a young age.

    "Can''t..." Chu Feng suddenly thought that Xiao Zhao''s family situation was more complex. She had been fostered by Daisy elsewhere since she was born. There were few opportunities for mother and daughter to meet. She has a serious lack of security from urination, otherwise she will not fall in love with each other because of Zhang Wuji''s insignificant concern.

    "Lord, do you agree with me?"

    Xiao Zhao suddenly turned his head and asked sincerely. His eyes were as clear as water.

 Chapter 47

    "I agree with a fart"

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart, but suddenly said with a smile on his face, "humanity and the way of heaven are really profound. It''s not clear for a moment. It seems that you should take you back today and have time to explain it to me slowly in the future."

    Xiao Zhao was stunned. She just asked Chu Feng about the truth of heaven and earth. She didn''t mean to explain.

    Fan Qinghui coughed softly, interrupted Xiao Zhao''s meditation and said, "Cihang Jingzhai always welcomes brother Chu to talk about Tao. If so, why do you have to take people away."

    "So I disagree."

    Chu Feng''s tone suddenly became cold and said indifferently, "what if I have to do this today?"

    "Brother Chu, why force people to be difficult."

    Fanqinghui sighed. She didn''t want to do it. Daisy was Xiaozhao''s mother after all.

    "Amitabha, benefactor, they have been aggressive since they came to our sect. Although I and others have shallow skills, I can''t let you forcibly abduct our disciples."

    The speaker is an old nun, the oldest, with more than ten old female nuns chanting Buddha''s name at the same time.

    "It seems that you want to deceive the less with more. Indeed, you deserve to be a ''famous and decent school''. Chu has a long experience today."

    Lao Ni frowned, but said a Buddha''s name again, which was the default.

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled. This is to fight in groups. What Chu is most afraid of is group warfare.

    His mind moved, and a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the field. These figures are not others, but the projection of the female nun present.

    At this moment, the yard became very quiet, especially those young female disciples, who looked like they had seen ghosts.

    "If you want to stop me, have a fight with yourself first."

    Chu Feng said that his body suddenly appeared behind Xiao Zhao. He easily caught the other party''s petite body, and several residual shadows flashed past. He was ten feet away.

    The nun hasn''t recovered from the shock. How can she stop Chu Feng? She can only watch the other party ''abduct'' people.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Me? By the way, I once promised a person to walk around the world as a disciple of the demon sect, so now I am a devil worthy of the name."

    Chu Feng suddenly laughed. This feeling was really pleasant. He greeted daisy. They flew up to the golden carving and left in the air.

    The yard was still quiet and terrible. Although Chu Feng left, those projections did not dissipate immediately. They still stood in a row like puppets, like a dead solid wall.

    Fan Qinghui looked at the elders and finally pulled out Sekong''s sword and attacked another one. She wanted to test whether these strange "people" were true or false.

    After a hundred moves, the result makes people feel cold. This "person" seems to be his own shadow. He not only has the same cultivation moves, but also is fierce and not afraid of death. Fortunately, these "people" did not take the initiative to attack, otherwise would not Cihang Jingzhai have suffered heavy casualties?

    In the sky, Chu Feng sensed the projection and scattered it a moment later.

    "This time, the nuns of Cihang Jingzhai were very frightened. It is estimated that they can''t slow down for a long time."

    "Lord, let me go. I won''t run."

    Xiao Zhao is lying in Chu Feng''s arms. She can''t move after being hit by acupoints, but her shyness is hard to restrain. From small to large, she has never been contacted by a strange man, especially in such an intimate posture.

    "That''s not good. This is high altitude. What if you fall down. This is responsible for your safety. Don''t always think about it in your mind."

    Chu Feng''s great righteousness Ling ran said that in order to prevent each other from danger, his arm was a little tight.

    Xiao Zhao''s pink face turned red. She tried to resist shyness and asked, "Lord, why don''t you let me stay in Cihang Jingzhai? Shifu is very kind to me."

    "Why? That''s a good question."

    Chu Feng smiled mysteriously and asked, "why do you have to stay in Cihang Jingzhai? Answer me first, and then I''ll tell you why."

    Xiao Zhao was puzzled by why Chu Feng asked for several times in a row. However, she quickly responded and replied, "I want to practice. Cihang''s quiet Zhai is away from the noise of the world of mortals. It is the holy land of practice. In recent years, I have studied a lot of Buddhist Scriptures and have unlimited longing for the avenue of heaven and earth. In contrast, I am not interested in the mundane things in the outside world."

    "Baby, Chu Feng, we must accept her. Such a state of mind is simply a good seedling of cultivation, with unlimited potential in the future." Yan suddenly burst into his mind for some reason.

    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you? Even if Xiao Zhao is really a spiritual genius, I''ll take it. What are you excited about?" Chu Feng scolded in his heart.

    After returning to God, Chu Feng continued to ask, "people have seven emotions and six desires, which is human nature. Pursuing the way of heaven is to abandon these natures and cultivate yourself into a stone without desires and desires. Is this your pursuit?"

    "I just give up those useless emotions and concentrate on understanding the way of heaven. Can''t I reach a higher level faster?" Xiao Zhao''s voice is very small. Somehow, since leaving Cihang Jingzhai, those inferiority complex characters began to rise again.

    "Both Buddhism and Taoism emphasize that you can take it up and put it down. If you haven''t taken it up, how can you put it down? You just give up in twenty-eight years without seriously experiencing everything in the world. Isn''t this contrary to the foundation of practice?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng continued to give her good guidance and instilled "truth" in her mind all the way. When the three rushed back to Yangzhou, the little girl''s mind was in chaos and couldn''t figure out what was right and wrong.

    In the study, Daisy settled her daughter and came here again to ask, "Lord, Xiaozhao, will she be all right?"

    "Don''t worry, this girl has only been in Cihang Jingzhai for five years, and the poisoning is not deep. She is now in her innocent youth. Let her contact more beautiful people or things, and gradually recover."

    Daisy left at ease, and the study became quiet again.

    Mind jogging, open the data panel,

    Name: Chu Feng (host)

    Realm: Master''s early days

    Skills:

    Items: primary contract scroll (33), mixed sky Ling (imitation), star boat, Galaxy noodles (a bowl), purple fire (one)

    Task: None

    "Hasn''t the task been updated?"

    Chu Feng had some doubts. At this time, the new task should have appeared.

    "The situation is a little different this time. Tiandao has found a fragment of the immortal world and is ready to find a chance to gamble. If it can be swallowed up successfully, the seed world can immediately evolve to the spirit level."

    Yan''s mood is both excited and uneasy.

    "Immortal world fragments?" Chu Feng''s heart clicked. Why did the seed world suddenly become so radical and not afraid of "overturning"?

    "That fragment should be the remnant of a fairy world after it collapsed. The danger should be small, but the value is very high," Yan explained.

    Chu Feng frowned tightly. Somehow, he had a hunch that something unpredictable might happen.

 Chapter 48

    Over the past few months, Chu Feng asked Dai Qi Si to pay attention to the news of several experts in the God of war hall at any time, but he was closed in the villa.

    The reward for completing this task is extremely "rich", including Xingzhou, a bowl of Silver River noodles (already eaten), and the mysterious purple fire seed. Purple fire, in particular, can only be used after refining.

    In the secret room, Chu Feng''s palm spread out, and a purple flame loomed on it. It looked weak and swaying.

    "Although this purple fire seed has great potential, it can''t be used casually now. It needs to devour the spiritual fire of heaven and earth to grow up," Yan reminded.

    Chu Feng thought and took the purple fire into the sea space. There was a light sound of footsteps outside.

    "Why is she here?"

    The door of the secret room opened slowly, and a beautiful little girl came in. She was wearing a white plain skirt. It was Xiao Zhao who had been back for many days. After all, the girl is still young. After a few months, those ethereal thoughts have begun to fade and the whole person has become lively.

    Xiao Zhao took out a letter from his sleeve and said, "Lord, this is the information sent by February hall about the people in the God of war hall."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, took the letter, read the content, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Those people have come out one after another, and I should fulfill my final promise."

    Pegasus ranch, nest,

    Chu Feng returned here again and didn''t find Lu Miaozi. After asking, he knew that the other party had not lived here for a long time and had moved to the castle now.

    "It seems that their feelings are warming up soon. They will live together now." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    In the inner castle,

    Lu Miaozi was staring at a game of residual chess and thinking, when a familiar voice suddenly came to his ear,

    "It seems that brother Lu has a good life. He has leisure and leisure to play chess for fun."

    "It''s just self entertainment. It''s not as good as brother Chu''s flying and hiding, which makes Lu envy." Lu Miaozi smiled.

    After a long time, Chu Feng said his purpose.

    Lu Miaozi was a little confused,

    "Unite all factions of the demon sect, now?"

    Chu Feng didn''t explain, so he made his great summoning skill out again, which stunned the other party.

    "What is brother Chu going to do?" Lu Miaozi asked, gradually recovering from his shock.

    "To be honest, it''s easy for me to unify the magic door, but the problems after that can''t be solved in a moment and a half.

    Most of the people in the devil''s gate are selfish and take self-interest as their creed. Such people can''t really surrender to others. "

    "Chu has more important things to do and has no time and energy to take care of it."

    "Therefore, the demon gate can only obtain nominal unity, which is not against my promise to brother Lu."

    Lu Miaozi sighed and said, "I also know it''s difficult. It''s a great merit to be able to unify in name. What''s not satisfied?"

    A few days later, there was a sudden news in the Jianghu that the relic of the most precious evil emperor was born and obtained by Chu Feng, the leader of Tianxia villa in Yangzhou city.

    Tianxia villa? Chu Feng?

    Too many people don''t know who and where this man came from, but it doesn''t hinder people''s curiosity. A large number of positive and evil masters set off one after another and gradually gathered in Yangzhou city.

    Not decent, just the people in the magic door. Yin Kui sect, Hua Jian sect, Xie Ji sect and other masters of the two sects and six ways seemed to smell a bloody shark. They rushed to Tianxia villa and robbed the relics at the first time.

    However

    In less than half a day, these people retreated again, and their faces were very ugly, as if they had been greatly wronged but dared not speak up.

    With the departure of people from all factions of the demon sect, a shocking gossip came out,

    The demon sect that has been divided for countless years has been unified. The Demon Lord is the villa master of Tianxia villa, the unknown Chu Feng.

    It''s weird,

    The whole Jianghu was quiet, and then there was endless boiling. Countless people began to inquire about Chu Feng, the leader of Tianxia villa.

    However,

    The answer made everyone dumbfounded. This man seemed to emerge out of thin air. There was no trace in the Jianghu.

    Of course, not everyone was kept in the dark. At least the upper echelons of the two positive demons knew something. Although it was only a fraction of a claw, they could guess about it.

    In the rain Pavilion,

    Fan Qinghui, carrying the color empty sword, quietly looked at the white clouds in the sky. His expression was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Behind him, a middle-aged nun sat in meditation with her eyes closed. She kept moving her rosary beads and suddenly asked, "have you really decided?"

    Fan Qinghui was silent for a long time, and his red lips gently opened: "the unification of evil and Taoism is a disaster for all decent people in the world. As a disciple of Cihang Jingzhai, it is my duty to assist in eliminating evil. I hope the master will allow me."

    "Amitabha, that man should have something to do with the unknown continent that suddenly appeared in the south. His means are unimaginable. He is absolutely invincible. You should be careful."

    The middle-aged woman sighed and closed her eyes again.

    Yangzhou City,

    Chu Feng is sitting in the front of the living room, tasting tea and chatting with Zhu Yuyan. As for what happened in Cihang Jingzhai, he doesn''t know or care.

    I have to say, Zhu Yuyan is really beautiful. As for her age, Chu Feng didn''t know. At least it was pleasing to the eyes. The process of chatting was naturally very harmonious.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord had such a magical means. But Yuyan didn''t understand. In that case, why did she invite us to break into the war temple that day? Wouldn''t it be unnecessary?" Zhu Yuyan suddenly tried.

    "It has its own reason, but it involves my privacy. Why does Yuyan have to ask the bottom." Chu Feng replied.

    Zhu Yuyan is still unwilling and is about to continue asking questions when Chu Feng suddenly interrupts her.

    He said: "although the magic gate is nominally unified, it is actually just a form, and all factions will still have their own ways in the future. However, I am also the nominally Lord of the magic gate. Naturally, I don''t want all factions to continue to fight and lose their strength.

    In addition, if people in the sect commit crimes, commit many injustices and do evil things, once they reach my ears, don''t blame Chu''s ruthlessness.

    I will leave soon. I hope Yuyan can convey my words. This is also my advice to Yin Kui sect. "

    "Yuyan, please follow the devil''s instructions"

    Chu Feng looked at Zhu Yuyan. This is the spokesman he temporarily chose to convey orders on his behalf at the magic gate.

    Why not choose someone else? Well, the people of the two schools and the six ways are selfish. None of them can see it. Between Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan, he chose the latter. After all, you can''t choose an old man for a position like a secretary.

    Chu Feng doesn''t have high requirements for this unexpectedly established demon sect. He can use it when he needs it, and let it go when he doesn''t need it. As for its future development, he doesn''t care.

    A few days later, Chu Feng and Daisy explained, and they were ready to return with Xiao Zhao,

    Xiao Zhao is his second new disciple.

    The star boat starts, turns into a streamer and flies to the sky.

 Chapter 49

    Chaotic virtual sea, a remote area somewhere.

    A middle-aged Taoist wearing an apricot yellow Taoist robe stood in the void, with a golden light ball floating beside him. The light ball rotates from time to time, and it is very flexible.

    The Taoist''s face was dignified and his eyes looked forward. There was an extremely huge world floating there. The crystal walls of the world are dark purple, dim and lifeless.

    "Do you want to think about it again? I always think the world is a little strange. It''s always wrong that a broken fairy world fragment can survive for so long." the Taoist discouraged again.

    The golden light ball kept turning, as if telling something, and the light flickered from time to time.

    "Hey, I know what you think, but it''s too risky." the Taoist''s tone was helpless. Unfortunately, he was controlled by others and had no way.

    The golden light ball didn''t listen to his advice. It couldn''t wait to do it. The world was like a piece of delicious fat, which made it salivate.

    The light ball rotates rapidly, and a large number of golden lights burst out in an instant, condensing a golden hand, raise your hand and grab it in front.

    "Boom..."

    At the critical moment, the world shook slightly, and the crystal wall of the originally silent world suddenly burst into purple, like a giant beast sleeping for many years.

    "No, this is a world with a master. Run away." the Taoist suddenly changed his face.

    However, it''s too late,

    Deep in the distant void, a long and narrow black eye suddenly opened,

    Endless cold spread out

    The chaotic virtual sea began to shake violently, and countless stars and rocks gathered together as if attracted by the magnetic pole to form a huge face.

    The face could not see clearly, but from the suddenly opened bright eyes, it was certain that it was a woman. Those eyes, long and narrow, magnificent and majestic, bloom endlessly when they open and close.

    "Mole ants, die..."

    The woman didn''t talk nonsense. With a cold drink, the endless thunderstorm condensed and drowned the Taoist priest and the golden light ball in an instant.

    "No..." in despair, the Taoist turned out a bronze token and quickly went to the small racket. The rune on the token flashes, breaking a narrow space gap.

    "Want to escape, dream."

    The mysterious woman snorted coldly, and the whole void seemed to be frozen. The thunderstorm suddenly broke out and destroyed everything in an instant.

    I don''t know how long later, a figure suddenly flashed in the silent void. It was a woman, shrouded in the purple air, and her face was not real.

    Her hands were bare, and an illusory projection suddenly appeared in the void. Its shape was the Taoist who had been annihilated by the thunderstorm before.

    "Is this the reincarnation of guangchengzi?"

    The woman uttered a voice of surprise, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    How could this be involved with that?

    Her heart waves suddenly, for a time became a little silent

    Seed world, Wei Dynasty, Yong''an Marquis

    Chu Feng was accompanying his wife and daughter. Suddenly, his face changed. There was a sharp pain in his mind, as if Shengsheng had been torn apart.

    "Poof -"

    He vomited a lot of red blood from his mouth, and the whole person became depressed.

    "Husband"

    "Daddy"

    Zhen Luo was stunned by the sudden situation in front of him, and then quickly responded and held Chu Feng.

    "Come on, help me out." Chu Feng said anxiously regardless of his injury.

    The sky became dark, as if the end was coming,

    Chu Feng came to the yard and looked up. The seed world seems to be squeezed by some huge force, and countless cracks suddenly appear in the originally smooth sky, as if it would crack the next moment.

    "Yan, game intelligence, come out quickly. What happened?"

    Chu Feng called in his heart countless times, but there was still no response. When he was ready to give up temporarily, his mind suddenly shook slightly, and then came several pieces of information.

    "Warning, the world has been seriously attacked, with integrity of 90%, 70%, 60%..."

    "The host Chu Feng immediately became the Lord of the world..."

    "Repair... Repair..."

    Something really happened.

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. He learned from Yan that the seed world was going to risk swallowing a fairy world fragment this time. At that time, he had a bad hunch. Unexpectedly, it came true.

    Yan''s life and death are uncertain. Game intelligence, that is, the consciousness of heaven, is almost annihilated, and even sending a message intermittently.

    He became a regular in advance as a temporary host.

    "It seems to me that this is a good thing."

    Chu Feng suddenly reacted. When there was no change before, he was just a forced little host and needed to do tasks one after another. The game of the heavens and the fire are two huge mountains on his head. He can''t resist, but can only accept it passively.

    Now, the two gentlemen suddenly hung up and fulfilled him.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng was relieved and vaguely excited.

    His mind moved slightly. The next moment, his body appeared in a strange place, which was vast and filled with golden light. It was the original space of the seed world. He had seen a similar place in the God of war hall before, but it was the origin of the Tang world.

    "The consciousness of heaven is really gone."

    Chu Feng felt for a moment, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. At this time, the seed world had completely become his private property.

    He tried to rearrange the rules and edit the data panel according to his will.

    Name: Chu Feng (Lord of the world)

    Realm: Master''s early days

    World level: world level (serious damage, integrity 30%)

    World authority: 100% (full control)

    Skills: swallow the light of the world (World talent skill), longevity formula (patriarchal realm)

    Item: Purple fire seed

    Space: infinite

    "The consciousness of heaven disappeared, and the granted authority skills disappeared. The small private space originally only one cubic meter also collapsed, and the items stored in it were also missing. It was really a ''heavy loss''."

    "But for me now, these things seem useless."

    "Life seems to reach the peak in an instant. I feel that there is no driving force to move forward."

    There seems to be no upper limit on the life span of the mission.

    Relatives, disciples and friends, as long as he has an idea, he can also live forever.

    At this time, he became the real God of the seed world, omnipotent.

    "No, there is another limitation, that is, the world itself, if it runs away..."

    Chu Feng suddenly thought that now that he has become the Lord of the world, he will have to undertake more dangerous work in the future, devour and integrate the heavenly world and repair the damage of the world.

    "Madan, it seems that I thought things too well before. It seems that I jumped from a small pit to a huge pit."

    Chu Feng returned to the interior of the world again. Looking at the dense cracks in the sky, he suddenly felt that there was a long way to go and that the "routine" in the future was still long.

    "Husband?" Zhen Luo shouted when he saw the sudden appearance of Chu Feng, looking concerned.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Chu Feng''s mind turned, and endless thoughts appeared in an instant, pervading the whole world. The great Wei Dynasty and the great Tang Dynasty were everywhere in his sight.

    In the sea of chaos, Chu Feng suddenly appeared. It was his first time here. He looked at the vast mysterious void and was full of infinite curiosity.

    There are violent chaotic currents everywhere. His flesh and blood can''t survive here. He can only turn into a separate body with the help of the rules of the seed world.

    Chu Fengyu made the seed world move forward slowly and carefully avoid the violent chaotic turbulence. On the way, he saw countless magnificent worlds and was greedy.

    "Unfortunately, those worlds are too powerful, far from what I can expect now."

    Chu Feng thought to himself that he would not be as radical as the original heaven consciousness. It would be safer to find some small worlds to devour first. If he really encountered force majeure and could not escape, it would only be his bad life.

    I don''t know how far I traveled, Chu Feng came to a strange area. The situation here is a little miserable. It seems that there has just been some terrible disaster. Soon, there is no complete world around.

    "A lot of pieces. Isn''t that right for me? First find a piece and swallow it, ''taste the taste''."

    Chu Feng smiled and activated the light of swallowing the world, and the golden giant hand grabbed it ahead.

 Chapter 50

    In the sky, Chu peak stands suspended.

    He swallowed a piece of world fragment and hasn''t been refined yet. Now he is thinking about where to put it.

    Random splicing like the original heavenly way? No, it''s too rude. It''s insulting his aesthetics.

    He looked at the pattern of the whole world. The borders of Wei and Sui were connected to form a whole continent. A vast sea area extended around the land, and the end of the sea area was the edge of the world.

    He looked at the fragments of the new world. The specific information of the world had been understood. The background was derived from a disaster film, the day after tomorrow.

    This is an ordinary world of science and technology. At present, there is only a region in the north of the United States, which is somewhat different from the original continent.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng pulled it directly to the other side of the sea. The debris formed an island in the east of the original continent. Small fragments found later can also be placed here to form an island group.

    Open the data panel,

    Name: Chu Feng (Lord of the world)

    ¡­¡­

    World integrity: 30%

    World permissions: 100%

    ¡­¡­

    New world fragment refining degree: 0

    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction. The new fragments merged into the world, like a drop of ink on a piece of white paper. If you want to erase it, you must extract the origin of gas transportation and integrate refining and chemistry. This is the reason why he kept doing tasks before.

    Chu Feng''s figure flickered and blinked directly to the edge of the fragment. He can feel that at the moment of entering here, his authority is quickly blocked by different world rules, and there is no such feeling of omnipotence.

    "There are still many restrictions on the blessing of this authority. Only the power cultivated by yourself is real."

    Chu Feng felt for a while, put away his thoughts and stepped into the.

    In the heavy snow, he walked very fast without being embarrassed in the storm. He has felt that because of the changes in the environment, the cold here is about to dissipate, and the temperature gradually begins to rise slowly.

    "Man, turn around and go south. It will get colder and colder here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng suddenly heard someone shouting at him in English. It was a policeman who looked familiar. It seemed to be the Dragon suit in the original play.

    Chu Feng smiled at him, ignored each other''s words and continued to move north. These people are lucky that they don''t have to freeze to death on the way as before.

    Chu Feng''s destination is the library, where all the fragments of the air transport core gather.

    Only after he became the Lord of the world did he realize that the air carriers of each world are different. There are some treasures, some skills, and some people, including protagonists and supporting actors.

    Just like this fragment, all the Qi luck is attached to the main character. As long as you find the other party and extract it all, you can refine it successfully.

    "Ow --"

    Chu Feng suddenly heard a wolf roar in the distance. Following the sound, he flashed several times and just found a big ship. The protagonist and his party are fighting with the wolf.

    "Here''s the plot? The heroine Laura is injured and infected. In order to save her, Sam ventured out to look for anti-inflammatory drugs."

    The wolves also found someone coming. When they turned around, their eyes were red.

    "What an animal. It looks so disgusting and frightens people."

    Chu Feng took out a few slaps in the air, and the wolves were shot to death.

    Sam and his companions were startled. The man waved and killed the wolves. It was incredible.

    "Hey, man, did you do that just now?" Sam asked.

    Chu Feng nodded. He didn''t mean to communicate with the protagonist. He suddenly appeared next to each other and grabbed him.

    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Sam shouted in fear, trying to break free from the palm of his shoulder.

    "During air transportation extraction, after extraction, the refining degree of debris in the new world is 40%"

    Chu Feng let go of each other and was puzzled. The extraction process took a whole minute, which was much slower than the original heavenly way for a few seconds.

    A moment later, he shook his head and let go of the other two who were also frightened. The two men attached very little luck, and the rest of the big head was on the female Lord.

    Chu Feng''s body flashed, turned into a shadow and left quickly.

    Sam looked at his companion, pale as if he had lost something important.

    In the library, Chu Feng rushed directly into the door. Ignoring several frightened dragons, he took the lead in grasping Laura''s shoulder.

    "Air extraction..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "After the extraction of air transportation, the refining degree of the new world has reached 100%, which is completely under control."

    "World integrity restored to 31%"

    Chaotic virtual sea, Chu Feng appears here again after completing a refining. He was very happy now. He didn''t expect that it would be so smooth this time. It took less than an hour from swallowing debris to complete refining. This efficiency is too high.

    Turn around and look at the remaining fragments of the world in the distance.

    "Boom -"

    Inside the seed world, Chu Feng is suspended in the sky. Looking at the crystal wall of the world that has been repaired, he is very satisfied. Up to now, he has swallowed and refined nearly 100 pieces of debris, large and small, all from more than a dozen ordinary low-level worlds, and finally formed an archipelago belt in the east of the sea.

    "Romantic drama, historical drama, brain disabled palace fighting drama... It''s really messy. I hope these survivors of the chaotic world can collide with different sparks after meeting."

    Chu Feng took his eyes back and no longer paid attention to the situation of the archipelago continent,

    Name: Chu Feng (Lord of the world)

    Realm: Master''s early days

    World integrity: 67%

    World permissions: 100%

    Skills: swallow the light of the world (World Talent skills), longevity formula

    Item:

    Space: infinite

    "The repair of the world has reached the bottleneck. These fragmented low-level world fragments can no longer meet the needs. We must find a higher-level world."

    Chu Feng put away the information and suddenly thought,

    "What is the origin of the seed world? It has this special talent skill. So many powerful worlds in the chaotic virtual sea don''t seem to have this ability."

    After a short rest, Chu Feng set foot on the journey again.

    "Spirit level, spirit level, I''ll go. It''s another spirit level. Isn''t there a weaker world?"

    Chu Fengyu made the seed world float in the chaotic virtual sea. I don''t know how long, but I never found a suitable target. He couldn''t help thinking that maybe the survival rate of the world is a little low, so it''s so difficult to meet.

    "Eh" Chu Feng stopped. He suddenly found a new world. The level of the world is also at the peak of the world, but its strength is weaker than that of the seed world. It''s just right.

    "Such a world class is enough, and it won''t be too dangerous."

    "The chaotic virtual sea is too big. It''s very difficult to find a suitable world in a short time. It''s definitely lucky to meet one."

    He felt the center of the world carefully.

    Every world has such a region, which is the core of the whole world and the gathering place of air transportation. Both the protagonist and supporting actor live here.

    Chu Feng did not hesitate to call out his golden bare hand again

 Chapter 51

    At the end of the Tang Dynasty, there was great chaos in the world, the vassal towns were separated, and the Princes Rose together.

    Zhu Quanzhong, king of Liang, Li Keyong, king of Jin, Li Maozhen, king of Qi, and various princes in the South divided the world into more than ten pieces.

    Yuzhou City, Inn

    Chu Feng stood in front of the window on the second floor, watching the passers-by fall into meditation.

    This new world is an animation from a previous life, painting the bad people in the Jianghu.

    He dragged the world fragment to the west of the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. The two continents did not forcibly border, separated by a very narrow strait.

    "In the future, if you add another piece in the northwest, it will become an irregular word ''Tian''?"

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help laughing.

    He doesn''t know much about the world of bad people. There is only a vague outline in his memory of his previous life, which is probably that the protagonist is very useless, the force value is very high, and the female character is very beautiful.

    World integrity: 67%

    Refining degree of new world: 0

    Chu Feng makes a comparison. The seed world integrates the Three Kingdoms, Yitian, Linglong, Datang and the islands and continents in the east of the sea. The world level is close to the spirit level, and the world of bad people is worse.

    After becoming the Lord of the world, he has a very clear sense of Qi transportation. The core of the world''s Qi transportation has been moving, which shows that the world''s Qi transportation is also attached to the role.

    When Chu Feng was distracted, he was suddenly awakened by a noise outside.

    "Run, the people of xuanming sect are coming..."

    People came and went in the street, and it was very lively. I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly shouted and scattered.

    "This effect is really comparable to the clean street tiger."

    Chu Fengning looked, and a group of xuanming believers dressed in black came over, with a black coffin in the middle.

    Black and white impermanence?

    He suddenly thought that black and white impermanence came to Yuzhou City twice, one was to capture Lu Youjie and seize Longquan sword, and the other was to capture huolingzhi eight years later.

    Unfortunately, these two people are so useless that they failed twice.

    Chu Feng flies away from the Inn and follows the team. He must first determine the current timeline. For others, he can only adapt to the situation.

    Xuanming sect members are just small minions. They can''t feel being followed. They carry the coffin all the way to the outside of the city.

    "It was this time."

    Chu Feng stopped. He had seen the protagonist Li Xingyun, who was still a child.

    Black and white impermanence appears and has already made contact with Lu Youjie. Their martial arts are not high, but their internal power contains corpse poison. Lu you robbed one move and accidentally took the road.

    "Longquan sword?"

    Chu Feng flashed into the field and stretched out his hand, and the broad Longquan sword was sucked into his palm.

    "Really not?"

    Everyone on the court was a little confused by the sudden changes, especially the impermanence of black and white. When they saw that the Longquan sword was about to be obtained, they were "robbed by the tiger''s mouth", and suddenly became angry.

    "Give it to me. Kill this madman. You must get the Longquan sword back."

    When xuanming sect members heard the order, they immediately raised their knives and rushed up.

    "Be careful, great Xia." Lu Youjie didn''t care to ask who this person was at this time. He only knew that the other person was not the enemy of xuanming sect. He warned loudly at the exit.

    Chu Feng throws the Longquan sword to Lu Youjie. It''s of no use to him. It''s better to leave it to the protagonist as a bait. Maybe he can catch bigger fish in the future.

    He turned his head and looked at a group of minions besieged, with a cold look on his face.

    If these people really want to die, they should set an example and give the people of xuanming sect a long memory, so as not to disturb themselves again in the future.

    Chu Feng suddenly sent out a strange force field around him. The bodies of the xuanming sect members who were besieged were out of control. Machetes deviated from the track and cut off their companions.

    "Ah, damn it."

    "Why did you cut me?"

    "Be careful, that man can do magic"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was chaos in the field. The xuanming sect retreated one after another and dared not attack rashly any more.

    Black and white impermanent brothers and sisters look ugly. They thought they were a wild boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They didn''t expect to be an expert. Now they kicked the iron plate.

    The brothers and sisters looked at each other, and suddenly they felt a sharp connection. They attacked Chu Feng at the same time, and a dark color appeared in their palms.

    Want to use poison?

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart and didn''t avoid it. He clapped his hands directly.

    Two muffled grunts sounded, and the two sides separated at the touch of each other.

    Black and white impermanence retreated more than ten steps at the same time, vomited blood, and his face was gray. The two looked at each other vaguely, picked up their lightness skills and flew to the dense forest.

    Running so fast, are you really afraid of death?

    Chu Feng glanced in the direction of their escape, but didn''t catch up. He had more important things to do.

    Xuanming sect members looked at each other and knelt down with a crash.

    "Great Xia, spare your life."

    "These are black and white impermanent orders. We don''t mean any harm."

    "Black and white impermanence wants Longquan sword, which has nothing to do with us."

    Chu Feng: "

    "Go away."

    It was said that the black and evil forces dressed up so horribly, but they turned out to be a bunch of garbage.

    The crowd ran clean in the blink of an eye, and the forest was quiet.

    Chu Feng went behind Lu Youjie, reached out and patted his vest,

    As soon as Lu Youjie''s face changed, he only felt a strong internal force pouring into his body,

    "Poof -"

    "Daddy?" Lu linxuan asked nervously.

    "Don''t worry, dad is all right."

    When the toxin was forced out, Lu Youjie got up and worshipped Chu Feng.

    "Thank you for your help, great Xia, otherwise Lu''s cheap life will be explained here today."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just easy."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly. His eyes suddenly looked at Lu linxuan. He asked with a different color in his eyes.

    "Here is lingai, very sensible."

    "Great Xia, it''s ridiculous. Children can''t boast. Lin Xuan, I still don''t see my uncle."

    "Lin Xuan has seen his uncle." although Lu linxuan is naughty, he still cares about his father''s words. Just now this man saved his father''s life and is a great benefactor to their father and daughter. When she saluted, she was very serious.

    "Good boy, he is not only sensible, but also cute. Is his name Lu linxuan, and his name is also very nice..." Chu Feng kept praising him. At the same time, he stretched out a big hand of strange corn and rubbed it on little Lori''s head.

    Lu linxuan is a little messy in the wind. What''s the matter with this corn? Why should he mess people''s hair.

    After the extraction of Qi, Chu Feng was happy and turned his eyes to the protagonist Li Xingyun again. The child was lying next to the dead old servant.

    "Will I be a little too cruel?"

    Chu Feng put away the self mockery in his heart, walked to Li Xingyun in a few steps, and encouraged him by the other party''s shoulder.

    "Little brother, I''m sorry for the change. You''re still young. There will be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future."

    "Thank you, uncle great Xia," Li Xingyun said, moved, completely unaware of the sinister intentions of the strange corn in front of him.

    "Cough, you''re welcome. What''s your name, Li Xingyun? Good name, not only sensible, but also clever..."

    For another minute, Chu Feng finished his work and directly got up and left. Suddenly, he heard a plop from behind. It was the sound of kneeling on his knees.

    "Uncle Daxia, please accept me as an apprentice. I will learn martial arts seriously and revenge in the future."

    Chu Feng''s face changed dramatically. For no reason, his heart beat rapidly.

    "Who is willing to accept you as a pit goods disciple? Your name is ugly, not sensible and not clever..."

 Chapter 52

    The author sincerely apologizes for the inconvenience caused by accidentally mistaking the order of chapter 50.51. Today, I will send another chapter and take this opportunity to express my thanks to my brothers who support me. Your every encouragement is the driving force of my persistence. No more nonsense. My mother asked me to code.

    The following is the text

    Li Xingyun knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Chu Feng couldn''t leave immediately. He turned and helped each other up.

    "Little brother, to be honest, I don''t accept disciples."

    "Uncle Daxia, please accept me as an apprentice." Li Xingyun didn''t listen. Chu Feng''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, he had just taken people''s luck, and then pretended to comfort them.

    "Great Xia, why don''t you promise? The old servant is dead and the child is not taken care of now." Lu Youjie came forward to comfort him.

    Chu Feng frowned and accepted Li Xingyun as an apprentice. It was impossible. He didn''t have that leisure.

    After looking through the space, he took out a secret script and said, "little brother, it''s not that Chu doesn''t accept you, but I have something important. I don''t have time to teach art, so I''ll leave you abandoned. Here is a superior martial arts secret script. It''s your fate. I''ll see you later."

    Chu Feng puts the script into each other''s arms. The figure flashes and disappears in the blink of an eye.

    Li Xingyun foolishly holds the script in his hand. He doesn''t know what to do. He is a child and can understand it there.

    Chu Feng has his own intention. Lu Youjie was once a bad captain. It is impossible to ignore the royal blood like Li Xingyun. The only pity is that he may not have the original wonderful life of ups and downs without his luck.

    This may be a happy thing for Li Xingyun.

    Sure enough, Lu Youjie sighed and comforted: "don''t be sad, child. Great Xia Chu won''t accept you. There must be something urgent. He left you a secret script, which means he recognized you in his heart. In the future, you can follow me."

    "Thank you uncle Lu." Li Xingyun was very sensible and handed the script to Lu Youjie. He couldn''t understand it at all.

    "Nine Yang Sutra?"

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Lu Youjie didn''t die. The fate of these two people has completely changed."

    Chu Feng left Yuzhou City all the way north. He didn''t walk fast. He was still thinking about his luck. The harvest just now was not much. After extracting the Qi of Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan, the world refining degree could reach 20%, which was too far from what he expected.

    "There''s something strange about this. The two main characters carry too little luck."

    "Later, Ji Ruxue, Zhang Zifan and Yuan Tiangang were the core of Qi transportation. The rest were distributed on the three kings of Liang, Jin and Qi in turn."

    "It''s the luck of the dynasty? Similar to the fragments of the Three Kingdoms?"

    Chu Feng temporarily took back the idea of turning around in his heart, determined the goal, was not distracted, and went straight to the next destination.

    Fengxiang mansion, the headquarters of magic sound square

    The empress lay on the soft bed, her eyes closed, her hands swayed gently, as if she were thinking about something.

    There is a thin gauze curtain outside, which reflects a graceful posture in the hazy.

    At this time, a young maid came into the door.

    "Tell the empress that there is news from Yuzhou City that xuanming sect sent someone to intercept Lu Youjie and want to win the Longquan sword. As a result, it was destroyed by a sudden strange expert."

    "Strange expert? Can you have this person''s information?" the empress''s long eyelashes moved slightly, but her eyes didn''t open.

    "No, this man seems to come out of thin air, and the specific strength is not clear. However, according to the people in front, this man is coming to Fengxiang mansion now."

    "Oh?"

    The round fan in the hand suddenly stopped, and the beautiful eyes opened, revealing a pair of magnificent eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Chu Feng felt that Fengxiang mansion had passed for several days. When he came here, he immediately felt a different environmental atmosphere. The people''s livelihood here is stable and all industries are prosperous. It can be seen that king Qi Li Maozhen has strong governance ability.

    "King Qi is the female emperor. His strength should be in the realm of a master and should not be underestimated."

    Of course, it can not be generalized. There are many factors that determine the victory or defeat in wartime, and the realm level can only be used as a reference. If we only fight alone, there are not many people in the world who can pose a threat to him.

    Donglai Pavilion

    This is a newly opened restaurant with luxury, luxury and large scale.

    On the contrary, the guests of Fengxiang mansion are very interested in the owner of the restaurant. The other party is a middle-aged beautiful woman. Her origin is very mysterious. It is said that she came from Persia in the western regions.

    At this time, the mysterious Persian beautiful woman stood respectfully on the top floor of the restaurant. In front of her was Chu Feng, who had just arrived.

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Your name is very loud. I heard that Lianqi King Li Maozhen once called to see you."

    Daisy''s face rose red and hurriedly explained, "Lord, please listen to me. It''s not what you think. The king Qi summoned me. She just wanted to ask some simple questions. There''s no other meaning."

    Without contractual restrictions, it is impossible to escape the constraints of the law of heaven. In contrast, the latter is invisible and silent. At this time, Daisy had already recovered her original temperament, but her loyalty had not changed at all.

    "Of course she doesn''t mean anything else. I absolutely believe that."

    Chu Feng looked a little strange. Ignoring Daisy''s doubts, he continued to ask, "have some people from the magic door arrived?"

    "Not yet, but February hall got the news that they had set out before the 10th."

    When it comes to February hall, I have to say that the Green Dragon Society, the confidant of Chu Feng''s forces.

    In the last integration of the Tang world, the Qinglong society also began to grow rapidly. In addition to the February hall, which was originally only responsible for lurking and infiltration, three, four, five and sixty-four sub halls were added, which were specially responsible for communication, financial resources, punishment and training.

    The development of this force has changed somewhat from his original idea. Now the Qinglong society has evolved into a professional intelligence organization dedicated to detecting information. Of course, with the exception of the people in Sitang, Tianyan and Qinglong society are two intelligence organizations whose financial resources are all controlled by the housekeeper Wang Fu.

    This time, the main force sent to the bad people world is not the green dragon club, but the demon gate.

    After the drastic changes in the world, Chu Feng thoroughly cleaned up the disciples of the demon sect who had not paid much attention to them. Now he is the fourth force under his command.

    "It takes a certain time to extract Qi, which means I have to catch the other party. The experts of the magic door are just in use for this task."

    Chu Feng kept thinking. Liang Wang Zhu Wen''s martial arts were mediocre, so he didn''t have to think about it. Although the female emperor has the realm of a master, it is not difficult to control her as long as she finds a chance.

    Li Keyong? This man has gone beyond the master''s realm. He has high martial arts and is extremely cautious. He almost never acts alone.

    Finally, Yuan Tiangang, who lived more than 300 years and had unfathomable martial arts, was an old monster worthy of the name.

    Half a month passed in a flash

    Chu Feng has been closed in Donglai Pavilion, and the people who have to wait finally arrive one after another.

    "See the devil."

    "Get up"

    The evil king Shi Zhixuan, the empress of Yin, Zhu Yuyan, an long... There are six people in total, all of whom are the experts in the front row of the magic door.

    These people looked very respectful. On the day of the great cleansing, they had witnessed the devil''s terrorist means. Some evil disciples who were not pleasing to the eye were stared at by the other party and turned into fly ash in an instant, as if they had been erased by a great power.

    Chu Feng opened his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, and began to plan in his heart,

    "Now there are many talented people under my command. What should I do next?"

    "The first goal is the female emperor of magic sound square. Do you want to call the door now and use it directly?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chu Feng naturally won''t really call the door directly,

    The empress herself is not the kind of ambitious person. She founded killer organizations such as magic sound workshop for more self-defense. This is completely different from xuanming sect and Tongwen square. Those two are the real and pure "black and evil forces".

    "Lord, the magic sound workshop has sent someone."

    While Chu Feng was meditating, Daisy suddenly came in and said.

    "It''s such a coincidence that someone sent a pillow while dozing. It seems that the magic sound workshop has known my news. The intelligence ability of this organization can''t be underestimated."

    Chu Feng was amazed, but he didn''t know. After the female emperor learned his news, he began to pay attention to him.

    A moment later, Daisy will be introduced. Chu Feng looks at her carefully. She is a pure looking girl. She should be about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes are smart and her manners are smart.

    After she came in, she noticed that there seemed to be many experts in the room. She was surprised and looked more respectful.

    "Xuanjingtian has seen great Xia Chu. The female emperor sent slaves and maidservants to invite you to the helm."

    Chu Feng''s face showed a trace of surprise and said in surprise.

    "Great Xia, I don''t dare. I didn''t expect that the magic sound workshop even knows someone''s surname in Chu?"

    "Great Xia Chu is too modest. Your righteous deeds in Yuzhou City have already spread all over the Jianghu. Xuanming sect leader Zhu Youyu must hate you at the moment."

    Xuan Jingtian woke up. He specifically mentioned xuanming sect. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.

    "What an intelligent girl. With a slight suggestion, she immediately pulled out the xuanming sect as a target. At the same time, it also showed the attitude of the magic sound workshop. We have a common enemy and are friends. This should be a temporary response to seeing a large number of experts in the room after coming in."

    Chu Feng looked at Xuan Jingtian with more appreciation and asked.

    "The female emperor personally invited Chu. It''s not easy to refute his face. I don''t know when?"

    "When?" Xuan Jingtian opened his mouth slightly, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed in his eyes. The female emperor''s order was actually to summon immediately, and the invitation was her own idea. This man''s strength is unfathomable. There are six mysterious experts around him who have never heard of his name. His identity must be not simple. How can he be called as an ordinary person.

    "Tonight, the female emperor is waiting for great Xia Chu at the helm."

    "Tonight? Yes, I''ll be there on time."

    Chu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to choose such a time.

    Out of donglaiju, xuanjingtian patted his not strong chest and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just now the atmosphere inside was too depressed. So many experts stared at her directly, which made her a little panic. Especially the charming woman seemed to have a magic in her eyes.

    "Fortunately, there is no big mistake. We should quickly report the situation here to the female emperor."

    Phantom sound Square headquarters

    The female emperor listened to xuanjingtian''s report and became dignified. This sudden unknown force gathered in Fengxiang mansion at the same time. What''s the purpose.

    "Have you made a reservation with each other for tonight?"

    Xuanjingtian immediately knelt down and said.

    "The female emperor made atonement. The maidservant was in a hurry and said it in a panic."

    The female emperor was stunned, stretched out her hand and lifted it falsely. Suddenly, a soft internal force lifted the other party up,

    "Well, I don''t blame you for this. Now that it''s set for tonight, go and prepare now. I''m not afraid of him either day or night."

    The sun sets and night falls

    Chu Feng left donglaiju and got on the carriage welcomed by magic sound square alone.

    "Mr. Chu, here we are."

    After Chu Feng got off the bus, he came to the hall with the guidance of the maid.

    The buildings here are resplendent and luxurious. On the ground of the main hall, a long red carpet extends to the deepest place.

    Chu Feng looked straight at the other end of the red carpet and saw a well-dressed woman standing there. She has a beautiful face, a tall figure, goose egg shaped cheeks, long hair, a red rope on her forehead, fair skin, bare feet, indifference and solemnity.

    The maid stepped down and the hall became empty and very quiet.

    "She''s the only one. She seems very confident in her strength."

    Chu Feng suddenly had an idea in his mind,

    So he stood in the hall and said nothing. His eyes kept looking up and down at each other, a little "unscrupulous".

    "This person''s breath is introverted, the waves are not born, and the realm should be in the big sky or even above, but these eyes..."

    The female emperor suddenly had a trace of anger in her heart. If she hadn''t looked at the other party''s unfathomable strength, she would have been angry long ago.

    "Mr. Chu is calm. Is there something wrong with the emperor that makes you so ''staring''?"

    Chu Feng''s mouth was slightly raised. The woman was extremely strong and domineering. The reason why he didn''t speak first was that he didn''t want to weaken his momentum. Of course, he had another intention.

    "Light eyebrows are like autumn water, and jade muscles are accompanied by light wind. Chu has never seen such a beautiful woman before. For a moment, he can''t help but apologize." Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and explained, but his tone was a little frivolous.

    "Light eyebrows like autumn water, jade muscles with light wind?"

    The female emperor was slightly stunned. Is this praising her? This man has great courage. No man has ever dared to do so. Somehow, hearing this poem, her anger dissipated.

    However, the anger did not go, and the shame was born again. The man''s tone was clearly flirting with her.

    The shame and anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed. She wanted to teach a little lesson to the person who dared to "despise" her.

    The jade palm flew to the and suddenly patted each other.

    "Sure enough, how could such a proud and domineering empress be indifferent to the ''flirting'' of strange men, even praise."

    Chu Feng smiled in his heart. The reason why he wanted to provoke the other party was to ask him to do it first. Otherwise, he had no reason to "fight back".

    Of course, if Zhu Quanzhong and Li Keyong were replaced, how could they use such "euphemism" and just start working directly.

    The female emperor was not really angry. She only used three parts of her strength when she shot, but her speed was as fast as lightning.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a flash of color. He didn''t avoid it. His right palm popped out quickly and Diao pointed to each other''s white jade wrist. The female emperor felt extraordinary, and immediately understood his intention. She was annoyed: "this man knew that I wasn''t really fighting, but he wanted to be lighter than me."

    She turned her palm into a guide and pointed to the Lao palace point in the palm of his hand. This time, her strength was increased to five points.

    Chu Feng had no choice but to withdraw. His realm was similar to that of the female emperor, and his actual combat strength was not much different. I''m afraid it would be difficult to make achievements in a short time if he wanted to rely on the orderly demolition. His feet were full of Qi. His body rushed to the other side at a high speed, leaving several residual shadows in the hall out of thin air.

    The female emperor raised her mouth slightly and wanted to compare her lightness skills. It was really a lesson. Barefoot gently, the whole person seems to turn into a red light, flashing and moving in the hall.

    Their lightness skills and body methods are excellent. You come and go, you chase me and run away. After dozens of moves, they didn''t even touch each other''s clothes.

    The movement in the hall startled the maid outside, and several great saints came one after another. Unfortunately, the strength gap is too big, can only watch helplessly and can''t get started.

    "Great empress, can you only play these tricks? It''s not worthy of the name." Chu Feng suddenly said sarcastically in mid air.

    The empress suddenly became angry. This man really didn''t know what to do. He didn''t want to hurt him, but he took an inch.

    With a cold hum in his mouth, when he fell, one leg suddenly swept to his waist. Before the attack, the fierce leg wind had taken the lead.

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled and dodged away. At that moment, real Qi surged and a powerful suction force suddenly came out, which was a special force field formed by learning from Tianmo skill.

    The female emperor''s center of gravity was suspended and she couldn''t exert herself. Suddenly, she was sucked into the arms of the other party. If she wanted to break free again, she had no chance.

    She had never been in such close contact with a strange man since she was a child. At this time, her face turned red and her body was a little hot.

    "Asshole... Let me go..."

    Chu Feng fell to the ground and stood firmly, holding each other''s soft body with his hands, hehe said with a smile,

    "Don''t worry, let me hold it for a while."

 Chapter 54

    "Madman, how dare you, let go..."

    "Disciple, let go of the empress..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I don''t know who reacted first and shouted. The remaining Shengji woke up one after another, scolded angrily and began to siege Chu Feng at the same time.

    "Be careful, girls. Your empress is still in my hand. Don''t hurt her by mistake."

    Chu Feng kept dodging in the hall with the female emperor in his arms. His realm was too high for these people to be hurt. As for the female emperor, he had been pointed and couldn''t move.

    A moment later, the female emperor who finally recovered her freedom was ashamed and angry, and flew up again to fight.

    "There are many offenses today. You should come to the door and make amends in person in the future. Take leave and cherish..."

    Chu Feng did not entangle with her. His figure flickered several times and gradually disappeared into the night.

    The female emperor looked at the figure gradually disappearing in the dark night with a very complex look.

    Just after returning to donglaiju, Chu Feng suddenly patted his head,

    "I''ll go and forget Ji Ruxue."

    Chu Feng felt a little strange. Why did he forget this crop just now.

    He waved to Daisy and said, "there is a maid named Ji Ruxue around the female emperor. She should be about ten years old. Let your people check it."

    Luoyang City, the residence of xuanming sect

    Zhu Youyu, the emperor of the underworld, was very angry at this time. He was reprimanded by the king of Liang for the matter of Longquan sword.

    "Damn old man, it''s not all for him that I practice evil skills and make myself look like a man without a ghost. Now I''m severely reprimanded for a little mistake. What does he think of me?"

    Zhu Youyu''s sharp voice echoed in the hall, full of hostility.

    "Emperor Ming doesn''t need to be angry. It''s most important to find Longquan sword. It''s said that the enemy this time is an unfathomable master of martial arts. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a big trouble for our xuanming sect in the future."

    Meng Po looked solemn, but she was thinking of something else. Will the presence of this man affect the Marshal''s plan?

    Zhu Youyu vented his anger and reason began to return. Now is not the time to turn over.

    "This man seems to jump out of a crack in a stone. There is no information. Meng Po, ask your people to step up their investigation and find out the origin of this man."

    Chu Feng didn''t know about the anger of the dark Emperor Zhu Youyu. He had arrived in Luoyang City. Six people from the demon sect followed five. As for Zhu Yuyan, he stayed in Fengxiang mansion.

    Now it is the first year of Tianyou. After Zhu Wen killed Li Ye of Zhaozong, he made his son Li Zhu a puppet emperor and gave power to both the government and the public. At this time, his ambition has been expanding.

    "Demon lord, when shall we do it?"

    "It''s still early. Let''s visit the ancient capital Luoyang first. I have to say that the king of Liang is worthy of killing the king, usurping the throne and creating a country in the future. He is really a great talent."

    The night is getting dark, the palace

    "Don''t --"

    The young emperor Li Zhu suddenly sat up from the Dragon bed with a cold sweat on his forehead. He had just had a nightmare. Zhu Wen, king of Liang, had a cold face and cut off his head with a sword.

    "Hoo, fortunately, it''s just a dream. I''m scared to death."

    "I don''t know what nightmare your majesty had. Tell me and I''ll analyze it for you." a strange voice suddenly came from outside the Dragon bed. Li Zhu was startled. After all, he was just a child in his early ten years old. It was good that he didn''t shout. "You... Are you a man or a ghost? How did you appear in the palace?"

    Chu Feng walked out of the darkness and looked at the other party trembling. He couldn''t help being disappointed. As an emperor, although he is only twelve or thirteen years old, such a mind is still unqualified. However, he thought again, even if it was worse, could it be worse than Li Xingyun? The two men still seem to be brothers.

    "It''s just a try. Let me see what''s different about the luck of the dynasty."

    "Your Majesty, it doesn''t matter who I am. How about we make a deal?" Chu Feng said suddenly.

    "Deal, what deal?" Li Zhu was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.

    "Although you are still young, I think you should be sensible. What do you think of the situation in today''s world?"

    "Me?" Li Zhu smiled bitterly and no longer claimed to be me. He said helplessly, "great Xia, why do you ask such a question? Who doesn''t know that the Tang Dynasty has existed in name, and the world has been divided up by various princes. My emperor is just a puppet."

    "What about Zhu Wen? What do you think of him?" Chu Feng asked again.

    "Liang Wang?" Li Zhu didn''t know what he thought, and his body trembled unconsciously again.

    "He is a devil. This grand palace is all his people. My every move is under his surveillance."

    "Not bad. It seems that you are a sensible person. Remember what I want to say next, which is related to your future destiny..."

    The night filled the air, as if the whole world was covered with a layer of black veil, hazy and unclear.

    Chu Feng left the palace and leaped in the night. A moment later, he fell not far from King Liang''s house.

    "Demon master..."

    Chu Feng looked at several people and asked, "what''s the situation inside?"

    "Report to the demon lord, there are many experts in King Liang''s residence, but these people are not a threat to us." it''s really Lao Shi who speaks. His lightness skill is the highest. He has made it clear before.

    "That''s easy."

    Chu Feng smiled and ordered, "Shi Zhixuan goes in with me. You five stay outside. Don''t let anyone go out, so as not to disturb the xuanming sect."

    Zhu Wen is dealing with official business in his study at this time. His moral character is not mentioned for the time being, but his ability is obvious to all. He has made great achievements in politics, military and economy, especially now when he has not ascended the throne.

    In fact, he also has a loving wife, Zhang Hui, who will be awarded the empress of Yuanzhen in the future. This woman is not only outstanding in appearance, but also wise and capable in character, but also gentle. She is his real virtuous internal help.

    Unfortunately, this virtuous woman died this year.

    Zhu Wen''s jackal nature has never been restricted since then, so he will behave wantonly in the future.

    "It''s late at night. His highness Liang is still so diligent. It''s really admirable."

    "Trespassing into the palace is a great crime of beheading. I want you to be young and tell me your intention. If there is any misunderstanding, maybe the king can forgive you innocent." Zhu Wen was not flustered. As a generation of ''hero'', his mind is naturally comparable to that of people. This man can enter the heavily guarded palace without being aware of the devil. His strength must be extraordinary.

    "Pop pop --"

    "It''s wonderful. In a word, there are all kinds of grace and prestige. It''s a pity that another person may be restrained by you..."

    "What a pity..."

    Chu Feng a pity, just export, don''t take the other party to ask again, a white shadow quickly swept into the instant hand.

    "The man solved it?"

    Shi Zhixuan threw Zhu Wen aside and said with a smile, "the other party should be the top master of xuanming sect. Killing him has wasted a lot of my kung fu."

    Chu Feng looked at Zhu Wen and whispered, "what a pity? I still don''t say it. Anyway, you won''t hear it in the future."

    A moment later, the room became quiet again, as if nothing had happened.

    Outside Luoyang, Chu Feng quietly looked at the direction of the palace and was a little distracted. Before leaving, he specially went to see the little emperor again and granted Liang and Qi, who had been refined and controlled, the right to use Wang Chaolong Qi to each other.

    This is a test. He wants to see how much influence the king''s Dragon Qi has on competing for the world?

 Chapter 55

    In the first year of Tianyou, the sudden death of Zhu Wen, king of Liang, caused chaos in Luoyang.

    Seeing the opportunity, Zhu Youyu, the son of the king of Liang, quickly attacked with the power of xuanming sect and soon took control of the real power.

    However, how could it be so simple to deal with major government affairs?

    Zhu Youyu''s appearance is strange. The xuanming sect under him is just a killer organization hidden in the dark and can''t see the light at all.

    Civil and military officials were forced by the situation and temporarily subordinated to him, but they had their own thoughts in private.

    At this time, almost none of the descendants of the king of Liang had achieved success. Zhu Youyu did not say that his appearance alone was not like a king. Zhu Youwen is even more a fake and has no bearing at all. Finally, only Zhu Youzhen was left. He was the legitimate son of the late Princess Zhang. Unfortunately, he was only 16 years old, but his temperament was somewhat surly and unpredictable.

    The changes in Luoyang City were like the wind and quickly spread all over the world. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, all princes began to take action one after another, and the wind and clouds surged for a time.

    In the Tibetan army Valley, Yuan Tiangang looked at the secret letter in his hand and remained silent for a long time.

    The development of things was somewhat unexpected. The sudden death of Liang Wang not only ignited the flames of war in the originally balanced world, but also completely disrupted his original plan.

    "Datang, is there any help?"

    "It seems that my action should be advanced. Li Xingyun, go and see the child first."

    Yuan Tiangang put away his thoughts. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered another person mentioned by Shi Yao in the secret letter.

    Li Zhu, the young emperor of the Tang Dynasty who was a puppet in Luoyang City, couldn''t help thinking of another thought. As soon as the idea appeared, it seemed to take root and quickly occupied his heart.

    "Shangguan Yunque, go to Luoyang City immediately and do something for me personally..."

    Chu Feng solved Zhu Wen, the king of Liang, and returned to Fengxiang mansion again.

    "Li Keyong, Zhang Zifan, and Yuan Tiangang."

    These people are accompanied by countless experts, which is not easy to succeed. We also need to think of a safe plan to fish these people out of the tortoise shell.

    Chu Feng is not eager. He is already the master of the seed world. This fragment is the fat he swallowed in his stomach. It will always be digested. The difference is only in time.

    "The world has been messed up by me. How it will evolve next is an expected thing."

    Footsteps outside suddenly sounded. Zhu Yuyan came in with a unconscious little girl in her hand.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. The woman''s speed was really fast. She caught someone so quickly.

    "Lord, Yu Yan has lived up to her trust. You want to reward me this time?"

    Chu Feng was used to Zhu YuYan''s style. Ignoring her slightly "coquettish" tone, he stepped forward and lifted people up. The little girl is no one else. It is Ji Ruxue, the maid of the magic sound workshop he is looking for.

    "The efficiency is very fast. The Female Emperor didn''t find your action?"

    "Hee hee, the Lord doesn''t know. Since you left the magic sound square that day, the female emperor has been absent-minded all day. She doesn''t even pay attention to the political affairs of Qi country."

    "There is such a thing, is it because..."

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. He took away the national luck Dragon Spirit from the female emperor. He didn''t feel much at that time.

    Although the Dragon Qi of national fortune was extracted and refined, it did not disappear, but changed its owner. Because of this, China has not been affected. On the contrary, it seems that due to the lack of national luck, her mind has undergone subtle changes and she is no longer interested in national politics.

    A moment later, Chu Feng withdrew his palm and said, "send people back. Remember to make God unaware of ghosts, so as not to cause any trouble again."

    Time is like running water, Pentium, in the blink of an eye, the past half a year.

    During this period, the strength of the northern princes experienced violent turbulence.

    Taking advantage of the sudden death of Zhu Wen and the civil unrest in Luoyang, King Li Keyong of Jin quickly sent troops south. Liang Jun was caught off guard and rushed to the battle. As a result, he was defeated one after another.

    Zhu Youyu just sat on the throne of King Liang. Before he could be happy, he was angry at the bad news. He was not flustered, but confident.

    Among the three princes in the north, King Liang is the strongest, especially the army. At this time, the Liang army is in full swing.

    When Zhu Youyu gets the news of the defeat ahead, he can dispatch troops to deal with it.

    The battle between Liang and Jin continued for several months. Both sides suffered heavy losses, but neither side achieved ideal results. In particular, Liang Jun, originally a powerful party, lost more.

    Such a result was not what Zhu Youzhen wanted to see. He was furious and his Jianghu habits broke out. He sent a large number of xuanming sect members to sneak attack and assassinate Jin army generals, gaining the upper hand in a short time.

    Unfortunately, such means could not be seen after all. Soon, they were fiercely attacked by the Tongwen hall, and the elite experts of xuanming sect were almost lost.

    Zhu Youyu was a little flustered. He was caught off guard by the cruel means used by old fox Li Ke. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it.

    However, things suddenly changed at this time.

    A large number of new followers suddenly poured into xuanming sect. They are all idle experts from the Jianghu.

    The participation of these people quickly filled the lost gap in the sect, greatly increased the strength of xuanming sect again, and the two sides entangled again.

    "It''s really treacherous. Behind the xuanming sect, it seems that there is an invisible hand controlling everything. The emperor of the underworld is played with applause like a puppet."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help wondering, who is the owner of this hand? Yuan Tiangang?

    Xuanming sect itself has a strong strength. Unfortunately, since the four corpse ancestors left without saying goodbye, the Emperor Ming plotted to imprison the ghost king, which led to the decline of most of its strength.

    "Did he have any new ideas?"

    Chu Feng has been paying attention to the situation of Luoyang Imperial Palace, and the young emperor Li Zhu is one of his experiments. Since he left, Li Zhu has changed a lot. He not only began to study hard, but also began to care about people''s livelihood and political affairs. What surprised him most was that a strange expert appeared around Li Zhu.

    "Interesting. I just played a free chess. I didn''t expect to lead out so many big fish."

    "Now the Tongwen hall has been forced to jump out and fight with the xuanming sect. All the experts in the hall have gone to the front, and the rear must be empty. It''s time for me to start."

    The next day, the news that Chu Feng and his party left Fengxiang mansion and headed for Taiyuan was immediately sent back to the magic sound square.

    "Are you sure their destination is Taiyuan?"

    The empress lay obliquely on the soft bed, holding her cheeks in one hand, and asked in a low voice.

    "I''m not sure, but that direction is really towards Taiyuan."

    "This villain is really hateful. Up to now, the emperor doesn''t even know his name. What is he doing in Taiyuan now? Is he going to find the bad luck of Tongwen hall?"

    The empress looked uncertain, and her thoughts turned back and forth. Suddenly, the white palm slapped the bed, and the man was already sitting up with a vicious voice,

    "Brahma Yintian, tell the subordinates of magic sound workshop that no matter where the villain goes, his every move should be mastered by the emperor at the first time."

    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will always keep an eye on the whereabouts of the villain. Once they have the opportunity to do it, even with overpowering drugs, they will catch him back and vent their anger for you."

    "Fool, don''t you understand the emperor? Who asked you to do it? I just asked you to report his news at any time. In addition, did you call the villain?"

    Vatican day: "

 Chapter 56

    Chu Feng didn''t know that he had been stared at by someone. He also had a proper title of "villain".

    After they arrived in Taiyuan, they did not act immediately, but found an inn to settle down temporarily. He didn''t know the situation here. He didn''t know where the door connecting the library was.

    "Lord, do you want me to pinch your shoulder?" Zhu Yuyan said with a sudden smile.

    Shi Zhixuan has gone out to inquire about the news. Zhu Yuyan is the only one around Chu Feng. The woman seems to know his temperament and has to say "flirting" from time to time.

    Chu Feng still sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed, ignoring each other. This kind of thing has happened more than once. The more you pay attention to it, the more energetic she is.

    He was not worried about the mission. The level of the bad people world is weaker than that of the seed world. Although the strength of the experts here is very strong, it is also limited. With the strength in his hands.

    The sun set and the sky faded.

    Shi Zhixuan was the first to rush back to the inn, and his eyes inadvertently swept to Zhu Yuyan. At this time, the other party was kneeling next to the demon lord, quietly boiling tea, with thin hands and ten fingers like onions. His every move looked like a beautiful picture scroll.

    He only looked at it for a moment, immediately took back his mind, and then stood respectfully aside without disturbing him.

    Zhu Yuyan didn''t know what was in her mind. Her white face suddenly burst into a charming smile.

    Chu Feng seemed to have just woke up from meditation, his eyes opened, and a strong smell of tea lingered on the tip of his nose.

    "What did you put in your tea?"

    "It''s a unique spice. It was prepared in my spare time. May I have a taste, Lord?"

    Zhu Yuyan raised her glass and put the boiled tea in front of Chu Feng.

    An obscure light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes, which was the eye of law formed by his forcible use of the power of heaven''s authority. After becoming the Lord of the world, although he lost many authorities and abilities given by the original heaven, his own understanding of the law of heaven is gradually deepening. It is not difficult to use such a simple application as the eye of law.

    "OK, then try YuYan''s craft."

    Chu Feng chuckled, took the teacup and drank it.

    Zhu Yuyan was slightly surprised, and a strange color flashed in her eyes: "the Lord believes in Yu Yan so much, don''t you worry about me poisoning it?"

    "You might as well try it next time. Maybe you''re lucky and successful?"

    Chu Feng answered the question. He put down his tea cup and suddenly asked, "what''s the news?"

    "Li Ke used it in the imperial palace. There are only three master level masters left in the Tongwen hall, and there are hundreds of people below the master. These people have different strength. It''s tempting to scare the snake. The subordinates in the Royal Palace of Jin are not too close."

    "It seems that a large number of elite in Tongwen hall have been sent to the front line. They must be fighting with xuanming sect now."

    Shi Zhixuan said again, "my subordinates have a proposal. We will divide three people to lead out the three masters of the master''s realm. The rest can no longer pose a threat to the Lord."

    "It''s simple and practical to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Just do it. When they come back, they''ll take action tonight." Chu Feng immediately decided.

    The Tongwen hall is brightly lit,

    Li Siyuan was originally the boss of the thirteen Taibao under Li Keyong, and was appointed the saint of Tongwen hall by Li Keyong. This person is gentle and elegant in appearance, a Confucian style, but he is extremely cruel and ruthless in heart.

    He has great ambition. After learning that the most holy heaven and earth skill and the five thunder Tianxin formula can complement each other and help each other, he took the opportunity to attack Zhang Xuanling, the leader of Tianshi mansion.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Xuanling fell off the cliff and disappeared. The five thunder Tianxin formula also failed.

    Li Siyuan had no choice but to take Zhang Zifan, the son of Zhang Xuanling, with him and teach him himself, so that he could find another opportunity to win the script one day.

    "Li Siyuan... Li Siyuan..."

    "Who?" Li Siyuan shouted, looking around with cold eyes, but the voice was dense and uncertain, as if it came from all directions.

    "Li Siyuan... Give me back my son..."

    The voice sounded again, sad and sad, like a deadly ghost, but the direction was particularly clear this time.

    "Zhang Xuanling?" Li Siyuan''s face changed greatly, and then he was ecstatic. "Since you personally sent the door to die, the Holy Lord will fulfill you."

    Before the voice fell, the man had reached the window, looked in a certain direction, and his body turned into a faint light to catch up quickly.

    In the dark night, two figures kept chasing up and down on the roof. Li Siyuan was surprised that no matter how hard he tried in the back, he couldn''t get closer. However, when his speed slowed down, the figure suspected of Zhang Xuanling also began to slow down.

    I couldn''t think about it, so I had to cover my head and chase after it. In the twinkling of an eye, I had come outside the city,

    Li Siyuan was very confident about his great power, but he was a little disheartened today.

    Let''s not say how powerful this man is. At least his lightness skills are far better than himself. He was teased by the other party like a fool in the chase war just now.

    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of trying hard to lead Li here?" Li Siyuan looked at the cold and arrogant middle-aged man in front of him. The other party was not Zhang Xuanling at all.

    "Shi heard that the Lord of Tongwen hall has excellent martial arts. Today, I''m here to have a competition. I hope the Lord will give me his advice."

    As soon as Shi Zhixuan''s voice fell, he took the lead without the consent of the other party. His figure changed like a devil or an immortal.

    Li Siyuan''s face was cold, and lightning surged in his palm

    The night is hazy,

    Chu Feng and Zhu Yuyan had rushed to the gate of Tongwen hall. A moment later, several figures chased away. They looked at each other and jumped into the hall.

    The essence of life has changed qualitatively. When you don''t move, there are no waves. It seems that ordinary people who don''t know martial arts are difficult to detect martial artists below the master''s realm.

    In the night, Chu Feng and his companions, like two ghosts, quickly swept through the Tongwen hall. He opened his senses and constantly felt the exact position of Zhang Zifan.

    "Yes, come with me."

    Chu Feng took a step and then swept away in a certain direction again.

    "The sign is too clear."

    Chu Feng looked at the stunned teenager in bed. He was about ten years old and had short white hair. He didn''t know whether it was congenital or he practiced Kung Fu well.

    Although Zhang Zifan is only ten years old, he has lived in a land of tigers and wolves like Tongwen hall since childhood. He practices hard and is much precocious than children of his age. Just now, someone broke into the Tongwen Museum and alerted the master to chase. At that time, he woke up, but he didn''t expect someone to break into here.

    "Who are you?" the boy responded quickly after being shocked.

 Chapter 57

    "Zhang Zifan?"

    Chu Feng flashed forward and pressed one hand on the other''s shoulder.

    "What are you doing? Let me go..."

    Chu Feng directly lit his dumb acupoint, and then youyou said, "Zhang Zifan, do you want to know your life experience and who your parents are?"

    Zhang Zifan couldn''t move when he was pointed at the acupoint. His eyes were full of anxiety, but he was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. You were the only son of Zhang Xuanling of Tianshi mansion. Ten years ago, King Liang attacked Tianshi mansion. Li Siyuan secretly attacked and plotted to get the five thunder Tianxin formula..."

    A moment later, Chu Feng let go of each other.

    "What you said is true?"

    Zhang Zifan''s heart surged like a wave. The adoptive father who raised him for ten years and taught him unique martial arts was his great enemy.

    "It doesn''t matter whether what I said is true or false. You have to prove everything yourself. Now, I give you two choices, either leave with me or don''t believe me and stay here."

    Zhang Zifan hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind and said, "I''ll leave with you."

    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. The boy was so decisive that he was much better than Li Xingyun''s pit goods.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the dark, Li Siyuan returned to the Tongwen hall with a gloomy face. At this time, he had reacted and seemed to be deceived again. The man''s competition with himself is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. It''s ridiculous that you are conceited and resourceful, but in the end you get the calculation of others.

    That man is really hateful. It''s not good to pretend to be someone. It''s Zhang Xuanling.

    "Who is it? The master of this realm has never heard of it."

    "Holy Lord, the little Lord is gone."

    Suddenly someone came to report outside the door and suddenly woke up Li Siyuan in meditation.

    "When did it happen?"

    "Just now, when the servant went to inquire."

    "Bang -"

    Li Siyuan smashed the table, and the table broke to the ground.

    "Send people to find them, or you won''t have to come back."

    "Zhang Xuanling, it must be you. I didn''t expect you were really alive. It was a big battle to find so many powerful helpers to save your son."

    "There are more than one master in Datian. Are these people gathered in Taiyuan just to save a child?"

    Li Siyuan stifled the boiling hatred in his heart. Somehow, he vaguely felt that the matter was not so simple. Maybe there was something he didn''t think of.

    Outside Taiyuan, Chu Feng saw Shi Zhixuan again and looked at it carefully. It seemed that there was nothing different.

    "Who wins and who loses when you fight with Li Siyuan?"

    "It''s hard to tell the outcome in a short time. Most of the first World War tests today. If it''s about life and death..."

    Shi Zhixuan shook his head and said nothing. He looked calm without a trace of fear.

    Chu Feng understood his meaning in an instant and guessed about Li Ke''s strength.

    Li Ke uses his major skill as the most holy heaven and earth skill, and most of his adopted sons mainly practice this skill. In contrast, Li Ke''s supreme heaven and earth skill must be the most complete and has the longest cultivation time. His strength may have broken through to the level of great master long ago.

    This realm is not a threat to Chu Feng and his party at all. The only headache is that this man is like an old turtle. He shrinks in the palace to practice martial arts all day and doesn''t take the lead at all.

    "Lord, what are you going to do next?" Zhu Yuyan suddenly asked.

    "Don''t worry, it''s already frightening the snake today. With Li Ke''s character of being cautious to the extreme, he certainly won''t go into danger alone."

    Chu Feng shook his head secretly. Leave here first and make plans later.

    The atmosphere of King Jin''s residence was dignified at this time.

    What happened in Tongwen museum was immediately transmitted back here.

    Most of the thirteen Taibao Chinese headed by Li Siyuan gathered here again and waited carefully for Li Keyong''s reply.

    "The boss has explained the situation again. What do you think of it?"

    Li Ke was sitting in a wheelchair, his old face remained unchanged, and he couldn''t see happiness or anger at all.

    "Tell your adoptive father that you must not take this sudden unknown force lightly.

    They must have some ulterior purpose when they appear in Taiyuan at the same time. I am willing to take my subordinates out and find out the whereabouts of these people as soon as possible. "

    The speaker was a woman with a black mask. This man was Li Cunren, Li Keyong''s adopted daughter.

    Although Li Ke used a large number of adoptive sons and righteous women, few were truly loyal. Li Cunren was one of them.

    In order to check and balance the increasingly powerful Tongwen Museum, Li Cunren was ordered by him to set up a war organization. Although the number of people in this organization is small, its strength is very strong.

    Without answering, Li Ke turned to Li Siyuan and asked, "boss, what do you think?"

    "Everything is arranged by the adoptive father, and the child has no objection." Li Siyuan said calmly, looking very respectful.

    Li Ke flickered slightly in his turbid one eye. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his head and looked at the rest of the people. As a result, he also received a sound of agreement.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll do it according to the meaning of 13." Li Keyong glanced at the people again, and suddenly changed his words, "but I''d better give it to the Tongwen hall this time. I have other arrangements for 13."

    Li Siyuan''s calm face changed slightly and disappeared in a moment. He respectfully replied again: "I would like to obey the order of the righteous father."

    In the Tongwen Museum, Li Siyuan''s face was a little ugly. Li Ke made it clear that he didn''t trust him. He tried several times in his words, and finally threw the hot potato to him.

    "Old thing."

    Li Siyuan scolded in his heart and began to think about how to deal with the task. The strength of those people is extraordinary, especially the cold and arrogant middle-aged man who fought with him. Although he has fought once, the real strength of the other party is still uncertain.

    "If you go to inquire rashly, you may lose a lot, but if you don''t send someone, how can you explain to the old thing over time?"

    After thinking about it, I always think it''s too bad to do it. Li Siyuan was determined to muddle through as long as he could. As for his lineage, none of them could be sent out.

    In the study of King Jin''s residence,

    Li Keyong summoned Li Cunren again and carefully ordered, "from today on, recall all your people and deploy them in the palace."

    "What did the adoptive father know?" Li Cunren said in surprise.

    Li Ke shook his head gently and said, "I don''t know. Now it''s just in case. The emergence of this force is strange, and I can''t understand it for a moment. Maybe I think too much. In short, there''s no big mistake in being careful."

    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. As long as there is a child here, no one will step into the palace."

 Chapter 58

    In a flash of time, half a month passed. In this half month, Taiyuan government was very restless.

    Li Keyong ordered the army to impose martial law on the whole city, and sent tongwenguan to search for the trace of Chu Feng and his party. Unfortunately, half a month later, he didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy.

    Moreover, the search team sent by Tongwen Museum suffered heavy losses, either killed or disappeared inexplicably.

    "Bang -"

    Li Siyuan clapped his hand on the stone table, his face as heavy as water.

    "How many people have been lost?"

    "Lord, only one of the five teams sent this time came back safely, and there was no news about all the others."

    Li Siyuan''s heart is dripping blood. He has never been so oppressed in his lifetime. In just half a month, more than ten elites lost all their bones. The enemy is like a ghost, coming and going without a trace, nibbling at the flesh and blood of the Tongwen Museum.

    Although these dead people are not his direct lineage, they are the power of tongwenguan after all. How can they not make people heartache when they lose so much.

    "Go and prepare the car. I''m going to the palace right away."

    At this time, the king''s house of Jin was filled with the spirit of killing.

    Li Siyuan hurried here. When he saw this scene, he was shocked. He thought to himself, "the old thing usually doesn''t show the mountain and doesn''t leak. He has quietly organized such a great force."

    Quickly put away the fear in his heart, and Li Siyuan hurried to the back yard.

    "That is to say, for such a long time, the Tongwen museum not only got nothing, but also lost a lot of manpower?"

    In the backyard, after listening to the other party''s report, Li Keyong suddenly became very gloomy.

    "My adoptive father apologizes. The other party is strong and does everything by any means. Most of the experts in the Tongwen hall are entangled with the xuanming Sect on the front line. At present, the remaining strength is really tired to deal with."

    Li Ke closed his eyes and tapped the armrest of the wheelchair with his thin right hand. He didn''t speak for a long time.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes and said indifferently, "withdraw all the people and close the door. I want to see what these people are going to do."

    Li Siyuan bowed down and stepped back. When he turned around, his eyes seemed to have inadvertently glanced at Li Cunren, who stood still not far away, and his heart was cold.

    "Adoptive father, why not..."

    Li Cunren was about to speak when he was interrupted, and a sneer came from his ear,

    "Do you think Li Siyuan really has nothing to do? It''s just a deliberate weakness. Your big brother really knows how to bear it more and more."

    "As for the enemy hidden in the dark, we don''t have to worry about it. We just need to respond to changes with constancy."

    "I want to see who has higher endurance."

    Outside the city, in a dense forest

    Zhang Zifan looked curiously at the young man who "abducted" him out of the Tongwen Museum. The other party was sitting cross legged on a boulder, with a purple flame floating in the palm of his hand. It was very magical.

    "Little guy, what are you looking at? So fascinated?"

    Zhang Zifan''s forehead was lightly touched by a slender finger and woke up instantly. When I saw who the visitor was, somehow, my face suddenly turned red.

    Zhu Yuyan covered her mouth and smiled. The child was a little precocious and knew how to be shy now.

    Chu Feng put the purple fire away. He couldn''t help but feel a pity. He didn''t have a chance to devour the spiritual fire of heaven and earth. Only by feeding his true Qi, the growth rate of the fire was too slow.

    "How old are you? Aren''t you ashamed to tease a child?"

    Chu Feng said something speechless.

    Zhu Yuyan looked at him angrily. For a woman, age is taboo. Why do you have to mention this.

    Chu Feng didn''t care about her reaction, and then asked, "how''s the situation today?"

    Zhu Yuyan put away her emotions and said solemnly, "all the other party''s men and horses shrink back to defense. The whole Taiyuan city is surrounded by the army and defends like a hedgehog. Now, even we have to make some efforts when we go in and out."

    "This old fox who is afraid of death."

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "Li Ke uses this move to retreat in order to force us to jump out of the dark. It''s good. It''s like a chess game. We don''t stand still to see who can consume who."

    The time passed slowly in the confrontation between the two sides for a month,

    Chu Feng practices his internal skills diligently every day and occasionally hunts as a seasoning. His life is very leisurely.

    The "guerrilla group" composed of six experts under him went out frequently at night and appeared from time to time to harass him.

    These people were deeply informed by the evil king. After a blow, regardless of whether they were hit or not, they immediately fled away, and the defenders in the city were frightened.

    Li Ke''s enemies are not only Chu Feng, but also the Jin army is still confronting Liang army on the front line. Most of the forces of Tongwen hall are also fighting with xuanming sect. This kind of large-scale martial law does not exist for a short time, and can not stand it for a long time, and the operation of the whole state institutions has been affected.

    "Adoptive father, why don''t we set a trap to attract each other, and then gather all the elite forces to catch them all." an adoptive son suggested.

    "It''s useless." Li Siyuan retorted and then explained, "those people are extremely cautious. They don''t show their faces every time they attack. The most important thing is that we still don''t know what the other party''s intention is."

    He suddenly paused, as if thinking of something, and added: "the other party''s moves are disorganized, neither strong attack nor entanglement, leaving no trace at all. It seems that he is deliberately teasing us."

    Li Ke groped for the pieces in his hands and kept thinking in his heart. The competition between the two sides in the space chess game has been down to the middle plate, but he did not find out the real intention of the other party.

    "This is a respectable opponent."

    In his heart, he wondered if he was really old.

    "How is the war ahead?"

    "I haven''t heard from them for a month. I''m sure I can''t get rid of those people," Li Cunren replied.

    "It''s really tricky. Anyway, since the other party always refuses to show his cards, the king has to be a general."

    "Boss, this time you go in person, take your men with you, and try your best to search for each other''s traces. Once you find something, send a signal immediately."

    "The child takes orders."

    Li Siyuan was a little cold in his heart. He knew that his perfunctory strategy had been noticed by the other party. This was to let him be a substitute for the dead.

    When they were ordered to leave, Li Ke suddenly became angry with muddy eyes, and the chess pieces in his hands were crushed.

    The news of the mobilization of Taiyuan City Brigade naturally could not be concealed, and soon spread to Chu Feng''s ears.

    "Ha ha, Li Ke has a big family and a big career. It seems that he can''t hold on. However, if you want to bully more than less, dream."

    Chu Feng will not be foolish enough to be hard with the other team. That is just looking for death. No matter how strong these people are, they will be tired.

    "Has the army from the city come out?"

    Shi Zhixuan shook his head and looked very serious.

    Chu Feng knew in his heart that Li Keyong still had some scruples.

    However, he didn''t want to wait any longer. As long as hundreds of people in the Tongwen museum were led out of the city, once there was an accident in the palace, he certainly couldn''t support immediately. Then he can take it easy.

 Chapter 59

    Outside King Jin''s residence

    Chu Feng avoided the army guarding the city and rushed here soon. At this time, the palace was dark, like a ferocious beast with a wide mouth.

    "It seems that Li Keyong still has a hand. There must be a lot of elite ambushes inside."

    "Shall we still do it?" Zhu Yuyan asked.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve probably guessed who it is. As long as we don''t fall into a group war, the other party can''t stop us."

    The night is the best cover,

    The silence in King Jin''s residence was terrible.

    Chu Feng entered the house and suddenly saw a man sitting alone in the yard.

    The man was in a wheelchair with white hair and one eye on his face. He looked at people coldly, with some surprise in his eyes.

    "Li Keyong?"

    "Did you expect us to come, or did it happen?"

    "After such a long time, you finally showed up. I really didn''t expect that you had the courage to break into here."

    Li Ke''s voice was a little old, even a little weak, like an old man in the twilight.

    "It''s a double. The old man is really afraid of death."

    Chu Feng recognized each other''s true and false at a glance. In front of him, Li Keyong didn''t have any luck.

    "Before Chu came, it was said that Li Ke, king of Jin, was brave and good at fighting. He fought on the battlefield countless times in his life. He rarely lost. He was an immortal hero.

    Now it seems that some people don''t live up to their names and don''t even have the courage to face the enemy. After a long time, they have really become shrinking turtles? "

    "Pa pa..."

    The door opened and an old man came out again. His appearance is as like as two peas in a wheelchair. The only difference is probably the unique dominance of the body.

    The old man was also in a wheelchair. Behind him stood a tall woman with strong clothes, whose face was covered by a mask.

    "Good boy, your mouth is really poisonous. First you held me high in heaven, and then you threw me on the ground and trampled on me. I had to accept your fierce generals."

    Li Ke looked calm and dignified in his tone.

    Chu Feng''s words didn''t seem to annoy him at all, but he also brought a trace of appreciation.

    "During this time, I have been thinking about your ultimate goal. Unexpectedly, it was the king himself."

    "I have made countless enemies all my life, but I never remember provoking you.

    After months of fighting, I still can''t figure out the reason. Can you explain it to me? "

    Want to delay?

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. He didn''t have the idea of chatting with each other. It was not easy to lead the team of Tongwen hall out of the city. Now there is no time to waste.

    "Sorry, Chu likes to see the enemy confused."

    Before the words fell, Shi Zhixuan nearby had heard his hint, and his body turned into an illusion to attack.

    Li Ke dissipated his magnificent Qi in an instant and was replaced by endless cold.

    "Kill -"

    With a bleak drink, more than a dozen figures flew out of the darkness at an instant. It was very fast, like a ghost.

    "War?"

    Chu Feng had expected that the other party might leave the secret soldier.

    Although Li Keyong did not guess their intention, he would still be on guard with his cautious character.

    Unfortunately, this organization is only secret enough in Li Keyong''s eyes, and its information has long been known by Chu Feng.

    Everyone faces the enemy. It''s not difficult for martial artists in the master''s realm to deal with these killers.

    Li Ke''s face was extremely ugly. This time he was absolutely careless. He didn''t expect that the other party should really be so bold and take him as the ultimate goal.

    He could see that the first middle-aged man was strong. His skill is weird and unpredictable. It''s extremely difficult to deal with thirteen,

    suddenly

    Shi Zhixuan took advantage of a flaw in the other party and pointed out a finger. Li Cunren only felt a flower in front of him, and the finger shadow hit all over the sky. He couldn''t avoid it quickly.

    "Be careful -"

    With a loud drink, Li Ke flew away from the wheelchair,

    The next moment,

    Suddenly appeared in front of the two people, and the withered hand turned into a residual shadow to lead the finger away.

    It all happened between electro-optic flint.

    Shi Zhixuan looked calm, turned his fingers into palms, and fiercely cut at each other''s pulse gate. This move comes from his masterpiece of martial arts, immortal seven illusions, flexible and elegant, like ghosts.

    Li Keyong was originally a veteran on the battlefield. His martial arts are open and close. He is good at breaking tricks with strength. However, he was restrained by his opponent''s illusory ways. Rush to attack dozens of moves, but I didn''t touch the shadow of the other party.

    Li Cunren was nearly seriously injured. At this time, he calmed down and joined the battlefield without hesitation.

    The battle became more and more dangerous. Even in the face of the siege of the two, Shi Zhixuan still had no change. The magic body method was brought into full play, just like a butterfly wearing flowers without trace.

    The two sides were deadlocked for a moment.

    The father and daughter over there were restrained by Shi Zhixuan, but the remaining dozen people in the field were a little flustered. These people are specially trained killers. Their own strength is not high. They strive to cooperate with each other when facing the enemy.

    At this time, when several masters joined hands, the rhythm was disrupted and solved one by one in just a moment.

    The situation in the field became more and more clear, and Li Ke looked a little sad.

    "It seems that the king is doomed today. Can you make things clear before he dies?"

    "No"

    Chu Feng smiled coldly, and the seven shot at the same time.

    After delaying the reactive power, Li Ke became gloomy again with his face, tried his best to urge Zhenqi, both palms came out together, and the blue flame was flying.

    The most holy heaven and earth skill is Yang and pure. Each attack is accompanied by powerful and incomparable strength. For a time, people dare not take it hard.

    "It''s just the end of a powerful crossbow."

    Chu Feng saw Li Ke''s mind and wanted to overdraw his true Qi to delay time, but he couldn''t let him do it.

    His mind moved, and a purple flame suddenly rose in his right palm. When he was unprepared, he suddenly patted the key of each other''s vest.

    "Boom"

    As soon as the flame comes into contact with the other party''s body, if a fire meets firewood, it will instantly ignite his whole body.

    "No -"

    Li Keyong suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his back, and the strange purple fire spread all over his body in an instant.

    He tried his best to urge the true Qi to resist. Unexpectedly, the flame not only did not weaken, but swallowed up his most Yang and pure true Qi, just like pouring oil on the fire.

    It lasted only a moment, the purple fire went out, and there was not even a trace of ash left on the ground.

    Shi Zhixuan and others quietly stepped back, and a trace of fear came into their hearts at the same time. The demon lord''s strange means are endless and dazzling.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that purple fire had such an effect. It could absorb Yang Qi as nourishment and expand his body. In contrast, the effect of his longevity Qi is very poor.

    "Lord, what about this girl?"

    Zhu Yuyan asked softly, pointing to Li Cunren, who was seriously injured and unconscious on the ground.

    "I''ll leave it to you. I can''t say I''m another general in the future."

    Chu Feng explained and led the people away quickly.

 Chapter 60

    Li Ke died suddenly?

    The princes of the world were surprised again.

    First Zhu Wen, king of Liang Dynasty, and now Li Keyong, king of Jin Dynasty. Who''s next?

    King Qi, Li Maozhen? Or other princes and kings?

    The flames of war suddenly stopped and the war was temporarily eliminated.

    Almost everyone felt that behind all this, there must be a huge conspiracy.

    The person behind the scenes who stirred the wind and cloud has returned to Fengxiang mansion at this time.

    Chu Feng didn''t care about the chaos of the outside world and let it go.

    What he cares about most now is yuan Tiangang, an old monster who has lived for more than 300 years.

    "With so many people''s luck, the world refining degree is only 67%, doesn''t it mean that the remaining one-third is all on Yuan Tiangang?"

    "A supporting actor occupies 30% of the world''s luck, which is higher than the protagonist. How did he do it?"

    "Is it..."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and suddenly thought of Yuan Tiangang''s identity. This is not just a simple martial arts expert.

    He is also a Taoist, geomantic minister, astronomer and so on, divining astrology, exploring dragons and acupoints, praying for national luck and everything.

    "The way of Qi Yun may be mysterious to others, but it does not include yuan Tiangang. He must know it in detail."

    Chu Feng vaguely guessed a certain possibility. Now is not the time to make a final conclusion. Everything will come out in the future.

    "Lord, xuanjingtian of the magic sound workshop is visiting."

    Suddenly outside the door came the voice of daisy.

    "What is she doing here?"

    Chu Feng was confused and ordered people to come in.

    "Mr. Chu, this is what the female emperor asked me to hand over. Please be sure to keep it."

    Xuanjingtian held an exquisite wooden box in his hand. After putting it down, he bowed and said again.

    "The things have been delivered. I''ll leave first."

    Chu Feng had some doubts. He gave him a box to do.

    Open the box cover. It''s almost full of information.

    He looked through it carefully. These materials recorded detailed information about xuanming cult and Tongwen Museum. It includes the origin, personnel composition and some recent changes of the two forces.

    "What is this?"

    After the data were taken out, a luxurious jade belt suddenly appeared at the bottom of the box. The jade was white and delicate.

    Chu Feng suddenly sighed, feeling a little complicated.

    In the past few months,

    In the secret room, Chu Feng sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed.

    There was a gorgeous flame floating in the void in front of his forehead. It was purple fire.

    Compared with the original, the purple fire has changed greatly in both color depth and size.

    In the last war with Li Keyong, Chu Feng accidentally discovered the special effect of purple fire, which can devour Yang attribute Qi and expand himself. Moreover, through this period of research, he found another effect.

    Because the purple fire has been refined into the fire of this life, when it grows, as the owner of the source, it will also be fed back.

    His original state has been stagnant at the beginning of the master. During this period, the bottleneck has suddenly loosened.

    "Boom -"

    The purple fire suddenly disappeared.

    Chu Feng knew that the Yin God in the sea seemed to be greatly supplemented by energy and began to grow rapidly. From the original shape, gradually grow into a fuzzy outline.

    This is a breakthrough to the middle of the master?

    The formation of Yin God is the symbol of the middle period of the patriarch. The great master was born to practice Qi and refine God until the Yin God was fully formed and could exist alone without the body.

    Chu Feng''s closed eyes suddenly opened and a purple glow flashed in his eyes.

    Stretch out your palm upward, and the purple flame floats in the palm. At this time, it is much dimmer than just now.

    "I seem to have found a shortcut to quickly break through the master''s realm. As long as I continuously improve the purple fire, the Yin God can grow. Moreover, my Yin God is different from ordinary martial artists. I am born with some characteristics of the Yang God."

    A few days later, Chu Feng stabilized his state. As soon as he left the pass, he heard a news that kept him waiting.

    Yuan Tiangang arrived in Luoyang.

    "It seems that Zhu Youyu is dangerous this time. I didn''t expect things to be so much ahead of time."

    "Does the LORD have any plans?"

    "There''s no plan. Just wait and see what happens. It''s not time to compete with Yuan Tiangang for the time being."

    Chu Feng has decided that he will quickly improve his cultivation through the swallowing characteristics of purple fire in the next time. At that time, only when we fought with Yuan Tiangang could we be sure of victory.

    At this time, Luoyang City suddenly gave birth to an atmosphere of killing.

    Yuan Tiangang, dressed in a strong robe and covered his face with a mask, walked slowly in the busy streets. He is too familiar with here, but now he is a little strange.

    He had not set foot on this land for a long time. At this time, he suddenly had a sense of vicissitudes in his heart.

    The sudden death of Liang Wang Zhu Wen affected the situation of the whole world. At that time, his original plan was completely disrupted.

    Zhu Youyu was not a king. He won the throne temporarily by force, which was doomed not to last long.

    At the same time, the change of the young emperor Li Zhu surprised him. He acted more and more like a qualified emperor.

    "Li Zhu... Maybe Datang will not die so soon. I still have a chance."

    Yuan Tiangang murmured to himself and strode forward. That direction was the palace.

    Li Zhu didn''t know that a terrible figure was coming. At this time, he was having a headache for things in the hall.

    Some time ago, there was a war between Jin and Liang dynasties.

    Zhu Youyu spent all his energy on the battlefield. He didn''t have time to manage the government. He doesn''t like to be tied up in those complicated and trivial things.

    Just at this time, some ministers in the court did not know what evil had happened. They suddenly began to connect in series and unanimously put forward a proposal, hoping that the young emperor Li Zhu could be in power.

    This matter was immediately strongly opposed by Zhu Youyu and his vassal.

    How is it possible to let the emperor take power, that is not to hand over his power?

    In his anger, Zhu Youyu directly dismissed these officials by means of thunder and threw them into prison.

    However, he didn''t know that all this was just a trap set by someone, and the first step was just the beginning.

    Those opponents have been firmly remembered by someone.

    The head of xuanming sect,

    Zhu Youyu returned here again. Since he became king of Liang, he has stayed in the palace most of the time, and all the helm has been taken care of by his confidants.

    "Meng Po, how''s the battle with Tongwen Museum going these days?"

    "Tell Emperor Ming that since Li Keyong''s sudden death, the Jin army has been terrified and has temporarily retreated. Most of the people of Tongwen hall have also evacuated with him.

    Xuanming sect has been absorbing new people through this period of time. At present, its strength has not weakened, but has increased. "

    "Well, it''s fate for me."

    Zhu Youyu laughed, but with his sharp voice, he looked a little strange.

    "I don''t know whether the destiny is for you, but it''s an indisputable fact that your little life is coming to an end."

    The cold voice suddenly sounded in the hall, and Zhu Youyu''s face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 61

    "Why..."

    Zhu Youyu was desperate before he died. He was a traitor. Everyone was a traitor

    However, no one will solve his doubts. A dead person is destined to be forgotten.

    "Marshal, what should I do next?"

    Meng Po''s old voice heard that the "confidant" Zhu Youyu relied on was just yuan Tiangang''s chess piece.

    "I have seen your majesty, and there is indeed an image of human sovereignty. However, it is not so simple to really sit on the throne."

    "You will be responsible for the xuanming sect in the future. You must fully assist your majesty."

    "As for Zhu Wen''s blood, you know what to do."

    Yuan Tiangang''s voice came faintly. People have gradually gone away. He has another more important thing. If this matter is not solved, the just angry Datang will be subverted in an instant.

    In the second year of Tianyou, xuanming sect rebelled, and Zhu Youyu, king of Liang, died on the spot.

    In the next few days, his relatives and children were also slaughtered.

    King Liang''s army was headless, but at this time, he received a decree from Luoyang palace. Generals at all levels were rewarded for their meritorious service in protecting the country.

    ¡­¡­

    With the issuance of the edict, all the storms hidden in the dark were eliminated before they were brewing.

    Luoyang palace, inner hall

    Li Zhu was a little high spirited at this time. In recent days, good news kept coming, which gave him a "feeling" that Datang was about to revive.

    However,

    The next moment, he couldn''t laugh.

    "Your Majesty, do you think everything has been settled? The old minister has to say a few harsh words. Datang has a long way to go if he wants to really revive. Now, he has only taken one step."

    Li Zhu seemed to be thrown a basin of cold water on his head. He woke up instantly and said sincerely.

    "The old master has been busy for the Tang Dynasty all his life. He has worked hard and made great achievements. I believe your words."

    Yuan Tiangang wore a mask on his face. No one could know what he was thinking.

    "Your Majesty is blessed to win without arrogance.

    The current situation seems to be stable, but in fact it is just an appearance. The trouble of the Tang Dynasty can not be solved overnight. "

    Yuan Tiangang was silent for a while and said again.

    "In the past, the Huangchao rebellion failed, but the world became devastated. Local vassal towns and warlords took the opportunity to rise and stand on their own without respecting the son of heaven. At that time, the Tang Dynasty was already terminally ill. When the former Emperor succeeded to the throne, he also determined to turn around the crisis. As a result, he was taken advantage of by Zhu thieves and finally killed."

    "If your majesty wants to become the real master of ZTE, the road ahead is doomed to be extremely difficult."

    "Puff --"

    "Old national master, you are an old minister in the Taizong period. You have worked hard for the Tang Dynasty for more than 300 years and are the real pillar of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t expect to achieve what I want in my lifetime, but I''m willing to stick to it all the time. I just hope you can help me for the sake of the previous kings of the Tang Dynasty."

    Li Zhu''s young body suddenly fell to his knees. His voice trembled and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    The court, the princes and the Jianghu are fighting against each other. Countless people die every day.

    A strange thing happened in the Jianghu these days. Dozens of experts didn''t know why, but suddenly there was no trace. These people have a common characteristic. They are all notorious people.

    enforce justice on behalf of Heaven? Uphold justice? No one will believe that.

    In troubled times, there are several martial artists who can survive in the Jianghu. If they really want to act for heaven, don''t they want to kill them?

    The reason could not be guessed, and finally became a mystery.

    Of course, there is one thing in common that no one pays attention to. What these people practice is Yang attribute true Qi.

    Fengxiang mansion, secret room

    Chu Feng looked at the purple fire group the size of a basketball in his hand, and his face was full of joy.

    Swallowed the true Qi of dozens of internal experts and finally lit the purple fire completely.

    Before the purple fire is lit, it can only be regarded as a fire, and it may be extinguished if it is careless.

    Today, this possibility no longer exists, and its power is more than several times stronger than before.

    Chu Feng put the purple fire away, sat cross legged again, and sank into the sea of knowledge.

    There, as like as two peas, the Yin God, whose profile was blurred, was very clear, and his appearance and figure were identical to him.

    With the arrival of consciousness, Yin God''s eyes suddenly become flexible.

    In an instant, he felt a completely different feeling.

    There seems to be an invisible barrier in the sea space, so that he can''t rush out.

    He was unwilling. As long as he broke through this barrier and the Yin God was independent of himself, he would be a real great master at that time.

    Yin God''s eyes twinkled slightly, and two purple lights were released in an instant. This is a strange pupil technique formed by absorbing purple fire energy to produce changes. It can not only greatly enhance eyesight, but also have some magical effects.

    At this time, in his eyes, he could vaguely see the existence of the inner wall of the sea, like an illusory diaphragm.

    "Hoo..."

    Chu Feng''s consciousness returned. At this time, his realm had broken through to the later stage of the master. All this was due to zihuo''s counter supplement to the Yin God.

    "Unfortunately, the power of true Qi has no effect at this time. If you want purple fire to evolve again, you must find higher energy."

    He withdrew his thoughts, turned his head and looked towards Luoyang City, with a flash of determination in his eyes.

    "It''s time to end."

    A few days later, early in the morning, dark clouds covered

    The sky was extremely gloomy and dark. There was a faint sound of Phoenix and thunder.

    Chu Feng was wearing a blue robe and broad sleeves, hunting in the strong wind.

    "Lord, there''s something wrong here!" Shi Zhixuan frowned and looked a little dignified.

    "There''s nothing wrong. Yuan Daduo, a teacher who studies heaven and man, must have been aware of our arrival, otherwise he wouldn''t lead us to this wilderness."

    Chu Feng explained in a deep voice. His eyes were slightly frozen and looked at a dark Canyon not far away.

    There, right in the middle, there was a man sitting with a strange mask on his face.

    "Yuan Tiangang, you really didn''t disappoint me. The whole world can sense my intention in advance. You''re the only one."

    Yuan Tiangang did not hurry to start, said calmly.

    "If I guessed right, the man behind your Majesty must be you. There is no doubt that this year, the forces of princes in the world have changed dramatically, and the initiator behind the scenes is also inseparable from you."

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t answer. It was acquiescence. He asked.

    "Chu is curious about one thing. What is the reason why a wise man who has lived more than 300 years and has seen through the vicissitudes of the world can always be loyal to a mortal Dynasty."

    "Three hundred years, how long."

    Yuan Tiangang suddenly sighed.

    "You don''t live long, and you''ll never realize what kind of loneliness it is.

    Datang has long been an obsession in benshuai''s heart. If the obsession is gone, what''s the significance of benshuai''s existence? "

    "Obsession? More than that?"

    Yuan Tiangang is loyal to the Tang Dynasty and his obsession is understandable, but the reason why he feels lonely in his heart is not just because of longevity.

    His long life is basically a defective product, which can be maintained by constantly eating. The real reason why he felt lonely was that he lived like a ghost without a human being.

    Chu Feng''s look suddenly became cold and said in a deep voice.

    "Since marshal is in such pain, you fulfilled your wish today. Let''s be free."

 Chapter 62

    Chu Feng solved his doubts, no longer hesitated, and immediately gave the order to attack.

    Yuan Tiangang looked at the seven masters who besieged him, and there was no panic.

    Since he dares to "fish" alone, he naturally has his cards. At the foot, the body shook slightly, and there was no trace.

    "Is this an array?"

    As soon as the Chu peak landed, the environment at the bottom of the valley has changed. It is completely different from the desolation before. There are dense forests everywhere.

    "This is a fairyland. I knew yuan Tiangang''s medicine and divination. He knows everything. I didn''t expect to know even the array."

    "This array was learned by my commander for many years. It takes mountains and rivers as the form and all spirits as the guide. It traps and kills all things by the power of heaven and earth.

    Today, it''s convenient for you and me to gamble here. The bet is their lives. "

    Yuan Tiangang''s gloomy words echoed in the dense forest.

    "Lord, we..."

    Zhu YuYan''s face changed slightly. She was about to ask, but Chu Feng raised her hand to stop her.

    "It''s just a cover up. Don''t panic."

    Chu Feng sneered at himself and wanted a cat to play with a mouse. How confident is this? If you were someone else, you might be helpless in the face of this means beyond understanding.

    Unfortunately, he is not included.

    The eyes are slightly closed. When they are opened again, the purple light in the pupil flashes. The surrounding illusion becomes clear and visible in an instant.

    "The dreamland blinds your eyes and surrounds me. Listen to me."

    Chu Feng can see through the illusion, but he can''t break the array. The others are still immersed in falsehood.

    The ground suddenly shook slightly, and countless giant beasts suddenly appeared in the dense forest, galloping, roaring and flying.

    Although they know that there is little chance of fierce animals here, they still dare not take it lightly. What if some of them are true?

    When I turned to look at the center, I found that Chu Feng looked the same and immediately put down my heart.

    The animals galloped and turned into illusory shadows. They penetrated through the body and disappeared in an instant.

    "Yuan Tiangang, you can use whatever means you have. Don''t play these children''s tricks again. They just make people laugh."

    As soon as Chu Feng''s voice fell, hundreds of figures flashed out in the dense forest. These people are as like as two peas in Yuan Tiangang''s body and costume.

    "I still look unchanged in the face of the attack of the herd. I admire your character."

    The body moves with the sound, and hundreds of figures siege from different directions.

    "Southwest Kun position, northwest Qian position, due west to position, due north..."

    Chu Feng had no time to be distracted. He kept giving orders and drank each other''s deeds accurately every time.

    Even so, beside him, except Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan, the other four have lost their combat effectiveness.

    Yuan Tiangang''s shooting speed is too fast. It''s too fast for people to respond.

    "Ben Shuai is very curious. Now, why are you still not a little flustered?"

    Yuan Tiangang stopped the attack and suddenly asked. Somehow, he felt an inexplicable palpitation in his heart. It seemed that there was a great danger that could threaten his life.

    "Marshal studies heaven and man. You might as well guess?"

    Chu Feng made a perfunctory remark, with a deliberate sarcasm in his tone.

    Both sides stopped temporarily and the field became quiet.

    Yuan Tiangang''s expression hidden under the mask changed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    This calm lasted only a moment. Suddenly, he took a step and turned his body into a residual shadow to attack again.

    This time, with a clear goal, he passed the two "guards" at the fastest speed and went straight to the "leader" in the center.

    Chu Feng sneered from the bottom of his heart and was waiting for you.

    His face finally changed. He didn''t seem to anticipate this situation and rushed out to resist.

    Yuan Tiangang was so happy that he finally felt afraid, but it was too late.

    However, he did not see the faint purple light flashing in the palm of the other party''s hand.

    "Bang -"

    Put your four palms together.

    Chu Feng suddenly felt an overwhelming force pressing on him, his throat salty and blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.

    Compared with Chu Feng who was only injured and spitting blood, Yuan Tiangang was miserable at this time. The Tiangang Jue he majored in also belongs to the Yang attribute skill. The true Qi meets the purple fire and is ignited instantly. The fire soars and burns everything.

    "Cough, I admire you. You''ve been holding back before. Even if your men are seriously injured and dying, you''re still unmoved. Is this the way to prepare this killing move?"

    Yuan Tiangang was dying at this time. The purple fire burned almost everything from the inside to the outside, and his vitality was about to be exhausted.

    "The commander-in-chief''s strength is unpredictable. Chu acted cautiously. He had to make this strange move. It''s hard to win."

    "Well... There''s nothing invincible. Life and death are changeable. They just rely on their abilities."

    Yuan Tiangang''s breath was like a hairspring. His body began to take up white fog and said with the last breath.

    "Your Majesty has the image of a Lord. I hope you can take care of him for his sincere sake. I''m poor..."

    Before the end of the speech, the purple fire had penetrated the body and drowned it in the twinkling of an eye.

    "The world refining degree is 100%, completely controlled."

    Yuan Tiangang is the real pillar of the Tang Dynasty. He carries the last national fortune of the Tang Dynasty. His death indicates the complete demise of the Tang Dynasty.

    Chu Feng looked at the data template, but he was not as excited as before.

    However, the negative emotion was only a moment, and his heart became firm again,

    "Now I am the Lord of the world. If I let Datang not die, it will not die."

    Chu Feng''s mind moved slightly, and the four people who fell to the ground suddenly woke up, and the original injury recovered as before.

    "The matter has come to an end. Go back to the great Sui Dynasty by yourself."

    After the explanation, his figure disappeared in an instant, and the next moment, he appeared in the main hall of Luoyang palace.

    "Bold, who..."

    "Come on, don''t take this man down..."

    In the hall, civil and military affairs are divided. A general standing in the front row looks ferocious and scolds fiercely. The sword in his hand has been out of its scabbard.

    Chu Feng snorted coldly and did not see any action. The man seemed to be bound by invisible power and floated slowly in the air. His breathing suddenly became very difficult, sweat seeped from his forehead, his face was black and purple, and he couldn''t even struggle.

    "As a general of the Empire, he went to the court with a sword. Who gives you the courage to want to kill the king and rebel?"

    The civil and military officials in the hall were scared silly. Who is this? How can there be such inhuman means.

    "You Aiqing, don''t be alarmed. I''ll introduce you. This is the real national teacher of the Tang Dynasty and my benefactor."

    Li Zhu looked happy and began to explain excitedly. By the way, he buttoned Chu Feng''s head with a national teacher''s hat.

    "It turned out that the national master was in front of him, and the ministers were terrified."

    "I don''t know if the national master can let General Wang go. He is a reckless man and doesn''t know the respect of the national master. He just didn''t mean to offend."

    Someone pleaded. It was obvious that he had a deep relationship with the general surnamed Wang.

    Chu Feng was not at all soft hearted. Since the little emperor put the hat of national teacher on him, it was a necessary step to make an example of others.

    "As a military general, what crime should I commit if I carry weapons and have no eyes for the son of heaven?

    As a junior minister, what crime should I commit if I draw a sword from the court and threaten the imperial master?

    All of you are erudite and proficient in the law. I don''t know who can explain one or two to our teachers? "

 Chapter 63

    It was quiet in the hall.

    "The national master bears a grudge."

    Civil and military officials have closed their mouths, and no one dares to say more.

    "Someone"

    Li Zhu gave a big drink.

    "Wang Chong did not respect the law and offended the national teacher. His sin was unforgivable. He pressed down and entered the prison to wait for his punishment."

    Chu Feng stood in front of the hall and glanced down. He knew the current situation of the Tang Dynasty immediately.

    Today''s Datang is still in danger. People''s hearts have long dispersed. No one is really loyal to the emperor, whether he is a literary minister or a military general. Everything in front of us is just a temporary balance. Over time, there may not be another Liang Wang.

    The early Dynasty ended abruptly, leaving only Chu Feng and Li Zhu in the hall.

    "National teacher, I......"

    Li Zhu was a little uneasy and worried that his own ideas would make the other party unhappy.

    "You''re very good at climbing along the pole. Aren''t you afraid of my sudden turn?"

    Li Zhu was delighted and hurriedly said.

    "I''m not afraid. I''m an immortal figure. I''m sure I won''t quarrel with ordinary people."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, interrupted his flattery, and turned to say.

    "Now that I have been granted the title of your national teacher, I will give you a gift when I leave. Maybe it will help you ZTE Datang."

    "What, you want to go?" Li Zhu''s face changed and his mouth opened, but he found that he couldn''t say anything to stay. Why should he keep each other?

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t explain. He stretched out his hand and grabbed from the void. A dozen Golden Dragon Qi appeared in the hall, slowly converged and finally merged into a golden dragon.

    "This is the dragon spirit of national fortune. Whoever gets it will have a great possibility to unify the world."

    Li Zhu looked excitedly at the dragon circling in the hall. The next moment, the Dragon roared, turned into a golden light, and disappeared into his body in an instant.

    "You should remember that nothing is inevitable in the world. If you abandon yourself and don''t work hard, even if you are temporarily recognized by the dragon spirit of national fortune, you may also fail."

    Chu Feng reminded the other party, then his figure flashed and left.

    Xuanming cult headquarters

    Meng Po stood pacing back and forth in the hall. She felt a burst of impatience for no reason. It seemed that something important had happened. She still had no answer after thinking about it.

    Chu Feng left the palace and appeared here directly. Yuan Tiangang is dead, but his bad people organization can''t disperse, otherwise Li Zhu will calm the world, and self-protection is a problem.

    "Who..."

    Meng Po''s old face changed slightly, and her body turned into a remnant. She flew to the visitor and smashed the magic dragon stick in her hand.

    Chu Feng''s mouth was slightly raised and his body didn''t move. He let the other party attack. The wooden staff was about to touch his head, but it seemed to be fixed by an invisible force and could no longer drop a penny.

    "You..."

    Meng Po was shocked. What kind of martial arts is this? She can hold other people''s weapons out of thin air. However, before she could understand, the man smiled and the magic dragon stick turned into fly ash and disappeared.

    "Should I call you Meng Po, or God bless Xing Shiyao?"

    "Who is your excellency? What can I do for you?"

    Meng Po finally calmed down and asked warily.

    "Yuan Tiangang is dead, I killed him." Chu Feng didn''t answer her question, but suddenly said a word that surprised the other party.

    "What? Marshal... Why should I trust you..."

    Meng Po forgot to disguise her voice and asked loudly.

    "Believe it or not, I don''t have the habit of self-defense. I have something to tell you today. Listen to me..."

    Chu Feng directly said his intention. Bad people can''t be dispersed. He will continue to work for Datang in the future, but who will take the lead needs to be considered.

    For a long time, Meng Po didn''t come back. She really couldn''t accept the news. However, the strength of the man in front of him was too strong. It was a terrible feeling that could not even resist.

    She forced herself to accept the fact temporarily and cheered up.

    "Don''t look at me, elder. I can''t do it. Without the great commander''s strong strength to suppress, bad people are scattered sand."

    "Great strength? That''s simple."

    Chu Feng moved in his heart, stretched out his hand and pointed directly at the center of Meng Po''s eyebrows.

    The beginning of the great sign, the middle of the great sign, the late of the great sign

    A moment later, an expert of the same level as Yuan Tiangang, even more than faintly, was created by him. Such a master is endowed by heaven. Once he leaves the scope of authority, he will immediately fall into the original realm.

    For a martial artist, nothing is more surprising than the breakthrough of realm, especially the step-by-step promotion.

    Meng Po repressed her shock and suddenly turned into a beautiful young woman.

    "Shi Yao thanked the elder for his kindness."

    "In the future, you will be in charge of bad people. Whoever dares to disobey orders will be killed."

    Chu Feng raised his palm, and a token with exquisite shape appeared in his palm. He handed it to the other party and said.

    "This is a subpoena. You can notify us through this token whenever you encounter an unmanageable crisis."

    Fengxiang mansion, in mid air

    Chu Feng stood still, looking at the magic sound Square headquarters below, with some hesitation in his heart. He is about to leave. Should he say goodbye. If you leave like this, is it a little too heartless.

    On that day, he had to do something special in order to get the good fortune of different countries. Originally, I thought that a woman like the empress should not care too much. She might have forgotten it long ago.

    I just didn''t expect that the development of things was somewhat unexpected.

    Chu Feng''s mind moved, and a jade belt appeared in his hand, exquisite and luxurious.

    While he was hesitating, he suddenly heard a loud voice below.

    "Look, who is that man in the sky?"

    "Is it an immortal? Why do I look a little familiar?"

    "It''s him..."

    "Go and inform the empress..."

    Chu Feng took a closer look. It turned out to be the nine day saint of magic sound square. He probably had never seen such a scene before. At this time, he was looking at it curiously.

    "I was found. Do you want to leave now, or it will be more embarrassing later?"

    "Villain, come down..."

    Suddenly, there was a Jiao drink. It was the female emperor who had just appeared.

    Chu Feng is a little helpless. Don''t hesitate this time. Let''s meet again.

    With a call, a white cloud suddenly appeared and slowly lifted the female emperor into the air.

    "You..."

    The female emperor was stunned at this time. Her mouth was open and round. She didn''t close it for a long time.

    "Who the hell are you? It''s the immortal who can''t come true?"

    Chu Feng smiled and said directly without explaining.

    "I''m leaving. I''ll say goodbye to you before I leave..."

    "What, if you want to leave, what should I do? You did something like that to me. Do you want to leave?"

    Before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by the female emperor. At the moment, her beautiful face was full of shame and ange

 Chapter 64

    A few years later, the Marquis of Yong''an

    Chu Feng walked out of the secret room and saw his daughter Chu Luan waiting for him at first sight.

    At this time, Chu Luan was in her early ten years old. Unfortunately, she still didn''t improve. She was still the little spot less than one meter. To this end, Chu Luan tangled for a long time.

    "Dad, you finally get out of the pass. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    "What are you waiting for me to do?"

    Chu Feng wondered that in recent years, in order to break through the bottleneck of the great master, he often couldn''t get out of the door. Until today, he finally succeeded.

    As usual, I haven''t seen this girl so attentive.

    "Dad, you always practice in seclusion. You haven''t gone out with me for a long time."

    Chu Luan complained with a flat mouth, and his little face was full of deep resentment.

    "Don''t act. There are so many people in Hou''s house. Will you still lack playmates? Come on, what''s your idea?"

    "Hee hee, dad is so smart. Luan''er just wants to go to ER Niang''s place for a while. Last time she came back, she said she would prepare a lot of delicious food for me. As a result, Dad closed this time for a long time."

    "You eater, you really live up to your dragon blood."

    Chu Feng said silently, but such a thing was very simple for him. He rowed in the void with one hand and drew a bright door out of thin air. On the other side of the door was a garden, with occasional servants and maids passing by.

    "Go over there. When you want to come back, remember to inform me with a summons."

    Chu Luan''s face was happy, and he jumped across with short legs.

    Chu Feng waved away the light door. He couldn''t help laughing. With the girl''s crazy playing all day, I don''t know when it will come in handy. Fortunately, I thought I had found a powerful thug.

    "Unfortunately, after the annihilation of the sense of heaven, we can no longer draw prizes."

    He opens the data panel,

    Name: Chu Feng (Lord of the world)

    Realm: the beginning of great master

    World level: world level (severe damage, integrity 90%)

    World authority: 100% (full control)

    Skills: swallowing the light of the world (World talent skill), breaking the arrogant eyes (primary), Qi perception (primary)

    Item: burning purple fire

    Space: infinite

    Chu Feng put away his materials. With the continuous enhancement of the world, his understanding of the rules of heaven and the origin of Qi transportation gradually deepened. The evolution of Qi transportation induction into real skills is the new harvest in recent years. It can accurately sense the distribution of Qi transportation in the new world.

    As for the broken false eyes, it was his temporary name for his special pupil surgery.

    "After several years of isolation, I finally broke through the realm to a great master. It''s time to start again."

    Chaotic virtual sea,

    Chu Feng sat on the golden ball of light and walked carefully through the chaotic air flow.

    I have to say that it''s too dangerous here. Every time I come here, I''m a little scared. I''m afraid of a bad luck and violent turbulence. At that time, everything really stopped.

    "Well, what is this?"

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I suddenly came to a remote place.

    "It''s so quiet here."

    Other areas of the chaotic virtual sea are full of turbulent storms, but in front of us, it is particularly calm. All the frenzy seems to be shielded outside the area with an invisible force.

    After traveling a distance again, Chu Feng suddenly stopped, and a strange world suddenly appeared in front of him. The crystal wall of the world is black and purple, as if it would collapse in the next moment.

    "What a strange world. The level seems to be infinitely close to the spirit level. The seed world has refined two world peaks of the world. With this, it can certainly evolve to the spirit level at one fell swoop."

    Chu Feng looked happy. Unexpectedly, he had such good luck this time. He soon found a suitable target and shot again immediately.

    In the quiet void, a mysterious woman suddenly appeared. Her body was hidden in the hazy glow, and some could not see it clearly.

    Not far ahead, a golden ball of light is turning.

    The mysterious woman''s hands were light, and the golden light ball was like a toy. It shrank rapidly and flew into her palm obediently.

    She looked closely for a moment, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    ¡­¡­

    "Teacher, is there a power beyond the mundane in this world that controls everyone''s destiny?"

    At the top of the mulberry sea, white clouds were swirling, and the handsome young man asked his doubts.

    The old man pondered for a moment and replied with certainty.

    "Yes"

    On the Bank of the mulberry sea, Lisi sent each other off with willows. They went out of the same door, but the road was different. When they saw each other again, they were enemies rather than friends.

    Xinzheng, Korea

    At the end of the Warring States period, there were seven points in the world. The great Qin Dynasty was located in Kanto, and the tiger looked at the Central Plains. South Korea, which lived next to him, was the weakest.

    Chu Feng walked slowly in the street of Xinzheng. In his right hand, he carried a little girl less than one meter.

    She has silver white waist length hair, pink cheeks, and a pair of black, bright and translucent eyes. She keeps looking around. Her eyes show infinite novelty.

    She wore a pink round hat on her head and looked very cute with her exquisite little Ru skirt.

    "This is a small mop."

    Chu Feng thought with great certainty. He doubted whether it was right or wrong to bring Chu Luan out this time.

    Reach out and press the hat on her head to avoid exposing the Dragon horn.

    "Daddy, is this Xinzheng? It''s so beautiful."

    Chu Feng nodded. The world derived from animation is really beautiful. Whether buildings or scenery, characters give people a dreamy feeling.

    In this regard, the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty was particularly prominent.

    Chu Feng tightened his grip on Chu Luan''s right hand for fear that one might lose her.

    They found an inn and ordered a large table full of food before settling down.

    "The food here is good to eat, Dad, you too?"

    "I''m not hungry. Eat it yourself."

    Chu Feng rubbed her forehead, but he was analyzing the current situation in his heart.

    The people of the green dragon club haven''t arrived here yet. This time, he set out first.

    The world level is too high, almost the same as the seed world, and its air transportation rules are somewhat strange.

    "Tianxing nine songs? The timeline has just developed here."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart that the bright moon in Qin Dynasty was very different from the real history, and the age of various historical figures was a little confused.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. This is an overhead world. Regardless of what to do, it''s most important to find the core of gas transportation earlier.

    Chu Feng closed his eyes and felt carefully. I don''t know why. At present, there is only one core of air transportation, and the other party is constantly moving.

    "Han Fei?"

    "No, how can this high-level world attach all its luck to a person, even if he is the protagonist at this stage."

    This is the first time that he has experienced this situation since he became the Lord of the world.

    "What''s the matter with the world, crazy?"

    After thinking for a long time, I still have no clue. This infinite world is close to the spiritual level. Its own rule consciousness is very spiritual. Perhaps it is to detect the danger, take the initiative to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and hide the people or things carrying Qi.

    Chu Feng had to reluctantly find a reason and thought.

    "According to the induction, the only core of Qi is gradually moving to Xinzheng. If you guess right, the person must be Han Fei. When you see him, the truth will come out."

    At this time, Han Fei, who was on his way in the distance, had a palpitation in his heart for no reason, as if he had been stared at by something dangerous.

    "Strange, why do I feel like this? Is God warning me?"

 Chapter 65

    When it comes to South Korea''s Xinzheng, it has to mention zilanxuan.

    This is a veritable gold selling cave, with fine wine, beauty, silk music, song and dance, which attracts countless dignitaries in Xinzheng.

    Of course, the place of entertainment is just her gorgeous appearance

    Chu Feng has long been curious about this place. Unfortunately, with such a "small tail" around him, he can''t have a chance to feast his eyes on anything.

    "Dad, what are you looking at?"

    "Cough, no, I was just thinking about things. Let''s go. Dad will show you the night scene of Xinzheng."

    Chu Feng was a little embarrassed and took back his eyes to a place. At this time, the lights were bright and crowded.

    He leaned over and picked up Chu Luan and walked towards the crowd.

    Half a month later, Daisy and others arrived one after another, and new intelligence strongholds were quickly established.

    Chu Feng took his daughter everywhere every day. At the same time, he took this opportunity to carefully touch some key positions.

    During the day, when I came near the Purple Orchid Pavilion again, I suddenly heard a noise.

    Looking around, a young girl walked slowly down the street, followed by a group of soldiers with guns.

    "It''s Princess Honglian"

    The people next to the street suddenly recognized the girl''s identity. Not only who shouted, but also made a lot of noise.

    "Dad, that sister is so beautiful."

    Chu Luan gently pulled Chu Feng''s sleeve and whispered.

    Princess Honglian is still young and beautiful. She is wearing a pink dress. She is more charming and beautiful than flowers.

    At this time, she is just an unruly princess who is not familiar with the world. She is completely different from the charming and enchanting red Lian who kills people in the quicksand in the future.

    Chu Feng picked up his daughter, turned and went to the tea shop on the street and sat down. If he guessed right, today is the day Han Fei came back.

    The sound of horse hoofs came from far to near, and a handsome man dressed as a scholar came slowly.

    Having not returned for many years, he was excited and looked at everything around him from time to time.

    Honglian has found her brother''s figure, and her face is suddenly happy.

    "Brother..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Instead of paying attention to the warm interaction between his brother and sister, he stared at Han Fei.

    At this time, in his sight, Han Fei''s body was shrouded in a large amount of Qi, and its concentration was unprecedented.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Feng was surprised that Han Fei carried too much air at this time, occupying almost all of the whole world, which was far beyond his expectation.

    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as Han Fei is solved, the refining degree of the world can reach 100% immediately, which is too unreasonable."

    Although he couldn''t figure it out, it didn''t hinder his action. Whether it''s logical or not, draw out the Qi first.

    Chu Feng has already broken through the realm of great master at the moment, as fast as lightning. His figure instantly disappeared in the tea shop, and when he reappeared, he had reached behind Han Fei.

    "Who..."

    "Bold, don''t let the ninth childe go soon..."

    Chu Feng pressed Han Fei''s shoulder and ignored the threat of the soldiers.

    Princess Honglian over there is still confused. Who is this man? Why do you suddenly appear here and hold on to your brother''s shoulder.

    By the way, brother

    She finally reacted, Jiao shouted.

    "Who are you? You dare to hold my brother. Don''t let go quickly."

    "Sir, I don''t know if Han Fei has ever offended. Let''s talk about it in detail. Why do you have to do so?"

    Han Fei looked calm. He could feel that there was no murderous spirit in each other. Maybe there was some misunderstanding between them.

    Chu Feng still held Han Fei in silence.

    "The air disappears?"

    This result was somewhat unexpected. When he was just about to draw Qi, Han Fei''s remaining Qi seemed to have wisdom and disappeared in an instant. Let him feel in every way, there is still no trace.

    At this time, the whole world no longer has a core of Qi.

    "The higher the world level, the stronger the rule spirit, and the other party hid."

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You let people go, but you didn''t talk for a long time. What are you going to do?"

    Honglian also noticed that the other party seemed to have no malice. She relaxed slightly and asked.

    "It turned out that he was the ninth son of South Korea. Chu was dazzled and admitted the wrong person for a moment. How much he offended."

    Chu Feng let go and let people go. He looked neither humble nor arrogant, as if he had just done a trivial thing.

    "You..."

    Honglian was angry immediately. You just looked like you recognized the wrong person. It''s clear that you have a different purpose. She was about to refute, but Han Fei, who had restored her freedom, raised her hand and stopped her.

    "Mr. Chu doesn''t need to apologize. It''s just a few small things. I don''t need to mention it again. It''s Han Fei''s honor to meet an expert like Mr. Chu today."

    Han Fei looked magnanimous when he spoke.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help admiring in his heart. No wonder he was famous in history. This bearing alone is not comparable to others.

    "In that case, Chu will leave and see you again in the future."

    The "misunderstanding" had been solved, and Chu Feng naturally could not stay any longer. He said goodbye and turned around to leave.

    Suddenly,

    He stepped and looked like lightning at a high-rise building somewhere along the street, where the Purple Orchid Pavilion was located.

    "Purple girl..."

    Chu Feng took back his eyes and walked to the tea shop again.

    "What a freak. I don''t know what I''m thinking?"

    Red lotus looked at Chu Feng''s back and was annoyed. Just now, the man only talked to his brother, but he didn''t pay any attention to her, as if such a big living man didn''t exist.

    "Well, sister, don''t think about it. You''d better take me back to the palace."

    "Brother, why do you smell? How long have you not taken a bath?"

    "I washed it about once last month..."

    "What, brother, you didn''t take a bath for such a long time. It''s disgusting..."

    Purple Orchid Pavilion

    The purple woman quickly covered the window and her look became very dignified.

    "Who is that man? The look in his eyes just now is so terrible that he seems to see people from inside to outside."

    "Sister, you..."

    Nongyu, who was playing the piano, suddenly stopped. She also noticed something wrong with her sister.

    "It''s all right. I just found an interesting person. Don''t worry."

    The purple woman resumed her calm look and said with a warm voice.

    However, her heart is not calm. The ninth childe, who has been studying abroad for many years, returned to Xinzheng. Now there is such a mysterious figure. What is the connection between the two?

    He suddenly shot at the ninth childe before. It must not be such a simple misunderstanding. It seems that he has another purpose.

    The purple girl fell into meditation again. Somehow, her inner intuition told her that there must be another intersection between that person and her.

    I just hope that by then, the two sides will not be enemies.

 Chapter 66

    A few days passed in a flash

    From that day on, Chu Feng didn''t feel the position of Qi luck anymore. The other party seemed to be determined to Gou.

    However, he is not in a hurry. The orderly operation of the world is inseparable from the maintenance of Qi. He will always show up whenever he hides.

    Late at night, Qinglong Pavilion

    Chu Feng is meditating with his eyes closed, while Chu Luan is sleeping on the soft bed.

    As a dragon, sleeping is her way of cultivation. Except eating and playing, it will be the same for all the rest of her time.

    Suddenly, his eyelids trembled slightly, his eyes opened, and his body quickly disappeared into the room.

    The night was hazy

    Han Fei was walking alone in the quiet street with a lantern in his hand. He was still thinking about the case in his mind and didn''t notice anything strange around him.

    Suddenly, a sad voice came, and several flickering ghost fire figures appeared in the air.

    Ghost soldier? Or is someone playing tricks?

    Zi Buyu''s strange forces confused the gods. Han Fei followed Xunzi and didn''t believe in the existence of ghost soldiers at all.

    There is no time to think. The ghost soldiers have attacked and killed with sharp blades.

    "Play tricks."

    With a cold drink in the calm night sky, a golden dragon Qi came out of thin air,

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The ghost soldiers who killed Han Fei were instantly photographed and flew out.

    "Mr. Chu, is that you?"

    Seeing the visitor, Han Fei looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would save his life at the critical moment.

    Chu Feng nodded and looked at the fallen ghost soldier again. Just that slap directly hit the other party''s entity. It must be hard for this'' crow ''to come.

    These so-called ghost soldiers are the magic of crows, and there is only one real entity. He has been injured at the moment. He can''t do anything now. He resolutely turns into a group of crows and disappears.

    "Magic? It''s really weird."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart that the cultivation system in this world is complex, and martial arts is only one of them. In addition, Taoism, yin and Yang, mechanism puppets and so on have their own miracles.

    "Thank you, Mr. Chu, for your help." Han Fei bowed.

    "It doesn''t matter. Chu just happened to pass by."

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled mysteriously and looked at Han Fei''s eyes.

    Han Fei was about to say it again when he suddenly felt something wrong. He just felt that the familiar scene happened again.

    His face turned black and his shoulder was pressed by the other party.

    "This man shouldn''t have any special hobbies?"

    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s face became stiff and his heart was nervous.

    Chu Feng let go of his palm. His heart was full of pity. Just now he clearly felt that his luck appeared again. As a result, he was escaped by the other party.

    "It seems that the vigilance of the origin of Qi is very high. I may have been listed as the main defense object. If there is something wrong, it will disappear in an instant."

    "Well, I''m just kidding. Brother Han, don''t worry."

    Chu Feng suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. It was worth a ha ha and explained casually.

    "Brother Chu, you... Your character is really, really different."

    Han Fei said with a wry smile. He really didn''t know the other party''s intention.

    It was too late. It was inconvenient for the two sides to stay for a long time. They said goodbye to each other. Before leaving, Han Fei personally left an invitation and asked him to visit zilanxuan in a few days.

    The streets were quiet again,

    Chu Feng didn''t leave immediately. He looked at a corner calmly.

    Suddenly, he chuckled, his figure rose and fell, and gradually disappeared.

    The man hidden in the dark came out. It was the purple girl.

    At this time, she wore a tight purple skirt to highlight her perfect figure. Her purple hair and pupils were more charming in the night.

    She looked puzzled and looked at the figure that was gradually disappearing. She was silent for a long time.

    Chu Feng hurried back to Qinglong Pavilion and came up with two beautiful girls. These two people are not others, but his two disciples, Zhou Zhiruo and Xiao Zhao.

    Chu Feng sighed that they were not the soft and weak little girl at the beginning. Zhou Zhiruo has broken through the master, and Xiao Zhao is also a congenital realm. At present, both of them are capable generals of the green dragon club.

    "Master"

    "Xiao Zhao, meet the master"

    Chu Feng nodded slightly. Compared with Zhou Zhiruo, Xiao Zhao should be more cautious.

    "If you don''t go to rest so late, where''s your mother?"

    "Qinglong pavilion has just been established, and she is still dealing with personnel distribution." Xiaozhao replied seriously.

    "Shifu left suddenly just now. My younger martial sister and I were a little worried. We were waiting for you in the hall." Zhou Zhiruo also explained.

    Chu Feng waved them away and went back to his room alone.

    As soon as he came in, he saw Chu Luan still sleeping. I don''t know when he had already rolled down to the floor.

    "Really..."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He was teased to laugh by the other party''s simplicity at this time, and bent down to hold her back to the soft bed.

    Although it was late, he was not sleepy at all.

    His guess has been confirmed by the reappearance of good fortune in Han Fei.

    At this stage, Han Fei is the only protagonist, and his luck will never leave him. However, the sense of heaven in this world is very spiritual, and will disappear quickly in case of danger. Even with his current Qi sensing ability, he can''t detect each other.

    Chu Feng opened the virtual map in his mind,

    This time, the fragments of the world were dragged to the northwest by him, forming an irregular word "Tian" with the three continents of the Tang Dynasty, the bad people and the great Wei Dynasty.

    "How can we extract the Qi from Han Fei''s body?"

    Chu Feng pressed his swollen head and had no clue at all.

    At this time, he couldn''t help but miss the time when Yan was still there. If he didn''t understand any problem, the other party would immediately give an explanation. It doesn''t need a black eye like now.

    "Unfortunately, everything has both advantages and disadvantages. Although I inherited the seed world, the water is a little big, and I know too little about the secrets of the universe."

    A few days later,

    Chu Feng received the invitation, cleaned it up and planned to go to zilanxuan to keep the appointment.

    "Dad, can luan''er go with you? I don''t want to leave you."

    What a little stickler.

    "Darling, play with your two sisters at home. Dad has important things to do today."

    Chu Feng rubbed his daughter''s forehead and resolutely refused her request.

    Where can children go in the place like zilanxuan?

    After that, he ignored the "little complaint" in Chu Luan''s eyes and left straight away.

    Zilanxuan is located in the most prosperous area of Xinzheng, not far from Qinglong Pavilion.

    When he came here again, somehow, Chu Feng felt a little excited at the bottom of his heart.

    "It won''t be the first time to come to such an entertainment place, so I''m excited."

    Chu Feng felt a little funny. Speaking of this, he had never experienced such a thing as visiting brothels in his life.

    Put away the messy thoughts in your heart and walk in the door.

    As soon as he entered, he was attracted by the "grand scene" in front of him. A group of young and beautiful girls immediately surrounded him and could not advance or retreat.

 Chapter 67

    "Childe, have a drink with me."

    "Childe..."

    In the elegant room, Chu Feng was persuaded to drink by several little girls in turn, as if he would never stop until he was drunk.

    After taking the copper bottle and drinking it all, Chu Feng asked.

    "Several girls tried so hard to persuade me to drink. Did they accept someone''s order?"

    "What are you talking about, childe? We just have never seen such a handsome person like childe. We can''t help it for a moment."

    "Yes, childe, you wronged our sisters by saying so."

    In the room, there was constant coyness and anger, and Chu Feng felt helpless.

    "Girls, you''d better call out your master. Speaking of it, Chu has heard a lot about the name of purple girl."

    As soon as the voice fell, the door suddenly opened, revealing a charming face.

    "The childe is really ruthless. My sisters love to accompany each other. They can''t get your trust, but doubt their affection."

    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to purple girl''s stabbing words and looked up carefully.

    Her appearance is very beautiful. Her clothes are mainly purple. Her long skirt outlines her exquisite figure, beautiful hair and pupils are also purple. With a smile and a frown, it gives people a mysterious feeling.

    "You and I shouldn''t be the first time to meet. I''m right, purple girl?"

    Chu Feng asked suddenly.

    A trace of anger flashed in the purple goddess color. It was really not the first time we met. However, the man was not "friendly" twice before. Each time he "glanced at the Hong", as if he looked at a fool.

    "Young master, I must have remembered wrong. This is the first time I have seen you."

    Chu Feng''s mouth was slightly raised. He no longer refuted her lie, but drank wine himself.

    The other party didn''t pick up, and the purple woman had no place to vent her anger, so she had to talk about business.

    "Mr. Han Fei has just sent someone to deliver a message. King Han has a temporary call. He will be on time later."

    "It doesn''t matter. There''s good wine to drink and beautiful people to accompany. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer. Of course, it would be better if the purple girl could stay." Chu Feng smiled.

    The purple woman gave him a charming look and had no good airway.

    "Zilanxuan is busy. I have something important to deal with. I''ll leave first."

    With that, he pushed the door and left without waiting for the other party to reply.

    "Young master, it''s really not enough to have our sisters with you. You even miss others."

    "No, I want to punish wine..."

    Chu Feng smiled and refused anyone.

    Several hours later, the sun was already West, and Han Fei came late.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Chu. Han Fei didn''t arrive in time due to some delay..."

    "Don''t say so much. I''ll give you three drinks first, and Chu won''t care."

    Chu Feng said with a hearty smile.

    Han Fei obeys good advice. He is a big guest in wine. Drinking is no different from routine for him.

    After three glasses of wine, he didn''t stop, raised the copper bottle again and said.

    "This cup is Han Fei''s thanks. Thank Mr. Chu for saving him that day."

    Han Fei''s language was sincere, and Chu Feng''s bad nature brushed his mind.

    They exchanged cups and talked loudly. With their own knowledge, they felt like meeting a bosom friend.

    After a drink, they began to call each other brothers.

    "Pa"

    Chu Feng pressed Han Fei''s shoulder again, causing the other party''s face to change slightly, and then smiled bitterly.

    "Brother Chu, what''s your intention? You can tell me directly?"

    "Don''t be angry, my dear brother. It''s just a courtesy for my brother''s hometown to show my closeness to you."

    Han Fei was helpless and didn''t believe each other''s nonsense. However, he was not angry at such trivial things.

    "I heard that my virtuous brother is investigating the case of ghost soldiers robbing wages. I don''t know how it is going?"

    Chu Feng naturally loosened his hand and changed the topic in order to hide his embarrassment.

    When it comes to business, Han Fei looks serious.

    "I have an answer to who is behind the scenes, but I just suffer from the lack of evidence. Today, the two uncles in the cell suddenly died violently, and my father has ordered the case to be closed."

    "It''s not just you, the people of insight in Xinzheng City. What''s not clear? It''s just the pornographic power of the man who doesn''t dare to say it."

    They naturally knew who was behind the scenes, and Chu Feng went on.

    "South Korea is under the control of Ji Wuye. If it doesn''t change, my dear brother, your future is worrying."

    Han Fei picked up the copper bottle and drank it all at once.

    "I don''t care about the future. I will clean up all the bad and evil moths that damage this country."

    "Have ambition."

    Chu Feng encouraged and said.

    "Chu has nothing else. His martial arts are quite good. If a virtuous younger brother needs it, just say hello and Chu will be on call."

    Han Fei was moved for a while, and this "brother of wine and meat" didn''t recognize it in vain.

    Chu Feng was also helpless. The luck of the world haunted him, so he had to think about it in the long run.

    "Although the case was closed, I did it on purpose. Ji Wuye must have thought that she had nothing to worry about at this time, so she relaxed her vigilance. This also gave me a chance to break the game."

    "I''m going to go to the general''s house in person tomorrow. Brother Chu, would you like to see a good play with me?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and asked me to go. What about Weizhuang?

    "It seems that the virtuous brother has a plan in mind. At the right time, I also want to see Ji Wuye''s means."

    At this time, the purple woman had come to another secluded room, pushed the door and entered. She was seeing Weizhuang standing in front of the window, meditating.

    "The man got involved with Han Fei by saving his life. I don''t know what his purpose is."

    Wei Zhuang suddenly asked, his face unchanged.

    "Did you get any information about him?"

    "Without any progress, this man''s origin is very mysterious. He must not be Korean, and his dress and behavior are not like people from other six countries. It''s really strange."

    Purple female Emei frowned and thought constantly while talking.

    Outside the gate of zilanxuan, Chu Feng said goodbye to Han Fei and left alone.

    At this time, the purple girl came over and youyou said.

    "It seems that childe Han Fei has a good harvest today. He even got a brother from an expert with unfathomable martial arts."

    "Maybe, what is true about the world? Just like you, you are mysterious.

    I think purple girl is not your real name? Han Fei is very curious about your past? "

    "Knowing my past is an extremely dangerous thing for you. For the sake of your life, you''d better continue to be curious."

    The purple girl snorted coldly and turned away.

    Han Fei shook his head and said nothing. Why did the woman suddenly turn her face? He didn''t seem to say anything bad.

    "Woman''s heart, submarine needle"

    Chu Feng, who saved his life yesterday, seems to be the same mysterious friend who is still his brother.

 Chapter 68

    Shogun

    Ji Wuye was a little complacent at this time. She got a lot of gold and was in a good mood.

    As for the nine childe Han Fei who just returned from his study tour, he is just a suckling boy. He wanders around the fireworks willow Lane every day. What can he do for fun.

    How did it turn out? The case is not over yet.

    Ji Wuye was there thinking happily. There were several beautiful women around her. How happy is life?

    He pointed to a pile of gold coins on the table.

    "These are all given to you by the general. How much you can grab depends on your ability."

    Several concubines immediately burst into light and rushed towards the gold coin one after another.

    At this time, someone outside the door reported that Han Fei, the ninth childe, came to visit.

    "What is he doing here?"

    Ji Wuye''s fierce face suddenly had some doubts. Is it difficult that the case was not solved? Is there any reluctance?

    "Let him in."

    The servant took orders and left. After a while, Han Fei returned again.

    Ji Wuye looked slightly frozen. Han Fei came over with a stranger behind her.

    Somehow, this man always gave him an illusory and ethereal feeling, as if the whole man was integrated with heaven and earth.

    "Return to nature. I didn''t expect that there were such people under Han Fei."

    Ji Wuye repressed the surprise in her heart, and then said.

    "In the middle of the night, I don''t know what gust of wind brought Mr. Han Fei to me?"

    "Forgive me, general. Han Fei came here only for the case of military pay."

    "Military pay? The case has been closed. It was done by ghost soldiers, and the general held a sacrifice for it. What else can be checked now?" Ji Wuye said fiercely.

    Han Fei didn''t seem to see the change in his look and said to himself.

    "After all, there are some imperfections. To be honest with the general, the ghost soldiers dreamed of me last night. They are very satisfied with the general''s sacrifice and are willing to return the stolen gold."

    Ji Wuyi''s face was instantly cold,

    "Return it? Don''t you intend to give up? I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream to want General ben to return the gold."

    He said meaningfully.

    "That''s good news, but it''s not easy to recapture the gold from the ghost soldiers. The law of the jungle is the strongest in the world. There is no superior strength and means, and everything is empty talk.

    Childe Han Fei, do you have such strength? "

    Ji Wuye is a general. He only believes in absolute power in his faith.

    For such a person, there is no reason to check and balance.

    Han Fei''s strategy is unparalleled. He happens to be his nemesis. He constantly tries to pull each other''s thinking into the already laid trap through a simple game.

    "Dissatisfied with the general, the murderer of Uncle Wang accidentally contaminated my phosphor that day, and his whereabouts were exposed. Han Fei had already known the hiding place of the gold, and now he has only sent someone to retrieve it."

    "Really? It seems that the childe has made great achievements this time."

    Ji Wuye, holding an iron ruler, approached step by step, and her killing intention became more and more prosperous.

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart that he wanted a dog to jump over the wall. He was really unscrupulous.

    Sure enough, a few words failed. Ji Wuyi quickly waved an iron ruler and cut Han Fei like lightning and flint.

    "Pa"

    The foot wind was fierce. It was about to fall on Han Fei''s head, but it stopped suddenly at this time.

    Ji Wuyi''s face changed dramatically. The iron ruler seemed to be cutting on the mountain stone, and she couldn''t go down any more. The heavy ruler body was held by a meat palm extending horizontally.

    "You..."

    He was about to speak, but he saw an extremely terrible scene. The black ruler was suddenly wrapped by a purple flame and melted into a pool of molten iron.

    The ruler handle in her hand fell to the ground with a clang. Ji Wuyi''s face was extremely ugly, and endless fear arose in her heart.

    "If the flame came along the handle of the ruler, wouldn''t I..."

    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyi''s body could not help shaking. The real feeling of approaching death just made him out of breath.

    He has not experienced this feeling for many years.

    "It seems that the general is really drunk and can''t even hold his weapons. In that case, we''ll leave first."

    Han Fei looked slightly surprised. He overestimated Chu Feng''s strength enough and didn''t want to have such a means.

    Outside the general''s house, Zhang Liang had been waiting for a long time.

    "Brother Chu, there''s another good play. Do you want to go and have a look?"

    "No, I just want to see Ji Wuye''s means this time. Now my interest is exhausted. Weizhuang is enough for the rest."

    Chu Feng waved goodbye, his figure continued to flicker, and people had gradually gone away.

    Zhang Liang looked at the disappearing figure in the distance and murmured thoughtfully.

    "Mr. Chu is disorganized. His mind is really unpredictable."

    Han Fei said with a hearty smile.

    "Everyone has his own secret. As long as you know brother Chu is a friend rather than an enemy, why go deep into it.

    I feel happy today. Find a place and let''s have a drink together. "

    The Qinglong Pavilion is now closed.

    After leaving with Han Fei, Chu Feng quickly returned here. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chu Luan hiding blindfolded.

    It seemed that someone rushed at him in an instant.

    "I caught you, eh, sister Zhiruo, how did you get fat?"

    Chu Luan said suspiciously and took down the black cloth in front of him. Then he saw who the visitor was.

    "It''s not Zhiruo getting fat, but you little confused getting stupid."

    "Hee hee, Dad, I caught you. And I''m not a little confused."

    Chu Feng knocked on her smooth forehead and scolded.

    "I know to sleep every day. It''s strange not to be confused."

    Chu Luan tightly covered his forehead with his hands, and his little face was full of tangles.

    In the inner room, Daisy handed a booklet to Chu Feng and reported back.

    "Our people have taken root in South Korea. These are the industry names and responsible personnel distributed in various places."

    Chu Feng looked at it briefly and asked.

    "What about the other six countries?"

    "The time is too short to spread. People from the green dragon club are still coming one after another."

    Chu Feng put away the booklet. This time, the Qin world was a little strange. The time needed to refine was uncertain. In this case, the establishment of an ear and eye to monitor the world''s information at any time has become an essential key.

    Outside Xinzheng City, on the top of the mountain,

    Han Fei and others sat and drank together. Looking down from here, every move of the general''s house was clearly visible.

    "That Mr. Chu''s means are really so magical?"

    Purple woman heard Han Fei''s story and asked a little curiously.

    "What he used should not be the power of the warrior, but more like some kind of Taoist art, or the art of resisting fire."

    Han Fei carefully recalled the situation at that time. The purple flame was indeed extraordinary.

    While they were chatting, they suddenly saw the door of the general''s house open and moved in their hearts.

    "Ji Wuyi took the bait."

 Chapter 69

    The second day

    Daisy came to report the latest news early in the morning. The military pay case was solved and all 100000 taels of gold were found.

    With this credit, Han Fei got the position of Sikou.

    "Lord, Mr. Han Fei sent you an invitation to the Purple Orchid Pavilion."

    "Please help me refuse. Just say I''m practicing martial arts in seclusion and can''t start for the time being."

    Chu Feng shook his head and said.

    It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to send charcoal in the snow. At this time, Han Fei is at the highlight of his life. Just after learning, I can solve strange cases in one fell swoop and make everyone look at me with new eyes.

    Instead of doing nothing at this time, it''s better to concentrate on staying in Qinglong Pavilion and practicing in seclusion.

    The room was quiet again. Chu Feng''s heart moved, and the purple fire was summoned.

    The purple flame the size of a basketball floats in front of us. Its appearance is not violent, but gives people a quiet and ethereal feeling. No temperature can be felt in the surrounding air, which is a manifestation of the complete introversion of flame energy.

    Purple fire is his strongest attack and killing means at present, not to mention a great master. Even a martial artist of another higher level can''t stand it.

    Unfortunately, the advance of purple fire is a difficult problem.

    The power of true Qi can no longer meet its needs. This is not a matter of quantity, but a matter of quality.

    "True Qi doesn''t work. It doesn''t mean that the energy of other systems doesn''t work either."

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of a man, a beautiful and almost seductive woman,

    Yan LINGJI,

    This woman can manipulate Fire spells and is good at fire attacks.

    "Swallow her?"

    Chu Feng suddenly had a terrible idea in his mind,

    As soon as the idea appeared, it immediately took root and sprouted in his heart like a seed.

    "As long as we can promote the evolution of purple fire, we can''t miss any opportunity.

    But where is yanlingji being held now? "

    Chu Feng constantly searches the memory in his mind to find the answer. Unfortunately, this animation is too far away from now, and many details have long been forgotten.

    A few days later, late at night

    In a luxurious manor somewhere in Xinzheng, the emerald tiger knelt on the ground with a frightened face, like chaff.

    "You fat tiger, are really fat enough. It must have cost countless wealth to build such a large emerald manor in Xinzheng City."

    "Big... The adult is joking. I... I''m just a small businessman. It''s all from my ancestors..."

    "Oh, it seems that I''m still a little dishonest. I didn''t eat enough just now."

    Chu Feng looked cold, and a small flame sprang up in his hand. He was about to move again.

    The jade tiger was shocked and begged for mercy.

    "Wait a minute, my Lord. I said... I said everything..."

    He was really afraid. Just now, it was such a weak purple flame that roasted one of his fingers in an instant. The punishment of burning is just like this. The pain is worse than death.

    Emerald tiger tells her identity and all the information about Ji Wuye very fluently.

    Chu Feng said this information and checked it with what he had in his mind, nodding with satisfaction. Looks like this guy is really soft.

    "How much do you know about Baiyue?"

    At this time, Chu Feng asked his real purpose. It must be that the emerald Tiger now dare not hide anything.

    "Baiyue?"

    The jade tiger was stunned and didn''t understand how the man suddenly turned the topic here. However, he dared not delay and hurriedly said.

    "Sir, please report..."

    Jadeite tiger tells all about Baiyue he knows.

    Chu Feng meditated in his heart. Tianze is still in blood clothes. Hou Bai is not imprisoned. It is estimated that he will be released in a short time.

    He doesn''t care about these. His ultimate goal is Yan LINGJI.

    A moment later, a carriage drove away from the emerald manor. When it left Xinzheng City, it still kept going and went somewhere in the mountain.

    The interior decoration of the carriage was luxurious. Chu Feng sat on the main seat and closed his eyes until the emerald tiger carefully reminded him.

    "Here we are?"

    "Yes, sir, this prison is very remote, but the villain happens to know."

    Chu Feng got out of the carriage and looked around. It was in a valley.

    There were several soldiers in cloth armor in the distance. The leader obviously recognized the emerald tiger, the red man around Ji Wuye.

    "Sir, are you here?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Open the prison door and I''ll take the prisoners away. Don''t worry, you''ll benefit at that time."

    The leading young general immediately smiled. Who is the emerald tiger? The red man of the general''s house and the richest man of Xinzheng. The benefits he promised, even if only a little, were a huge number for himself.

    "Come on, you are deaf. Didn''t you hear what adults said? Open the gate quickly."

    A "clattering" sound sounded, and the stone gate weighing more than 1000 kilograms slowly rose.

    Chu Feng was a little curious about this ancient mechanism technology. Even under the same conditions in modern society, this technology is difficult to do, and it is still so perfect.

    "Look, my Lord. The woman is in the crystal pool in front of you."

    Chu Feng approached and looked into the pool. His eyes were purple, and everything in the pool became clear and visible.

    "What a mermaid. She looks tender and hot inside."

    The purple light in Chu Feng''s eyes dispersed and winked at the jade tiger.

    The jade tiger immediately understood and ordered.

    "Don''t open the pool yet. I''m going to take people away now."

    "No, sir, it will be dangerous to release people directly," the young general quickly reminded.

    "My lord doesn''t know. This woman has a strange skill and is very fierce..."

    Emerald tiger was in a hurry for fear that the Chu summit would blame him for his bad work.

    "Let you let it go. Whatever you do, I have my own way."

    The young general didn''t dare to persuade again. He opened the mechanism and the water surface in the pool fell slowly.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Chu Feng clapped his hand on the wall of the pool. The pool made of Millennium crystal split instantly and broke to the ground between breathing.

    All the people in the field except Chu Feng felt shortness of breath. The woman in front of them was really beautiful. To be exact, it should be flirtatious.

    In short, the whole body exudes a charming smell.

    Chu Feng looked at it carefully. Although he had just seen it once, when he looked again at this time, he had another feeling. His long hair was scattered and his face was cold and beautiful, as if he had been lost in the mountains.

    "You saved me. Should I repay you for saving your life?"

    Yan LINGJI quietly looked at the person in front of her, and the beautiful light in her blue eyes flowed.

    Chu Feng said with a smile.

    "It seems that the girl and I want to go together. Coincidentally, I plan to do the same."

    Yan LINGJI looked cold for a moment. This man really didn''t know what she meant, or was he pretending to be stupid.

    "If you want me to make a promise, it depends on whether you have this ability..."

 Chapter 70

    Yan LINGJI has been imprisoned for ten years and has accumulated infinite killing intention in her heart. At this time, she was trying to vent.

    Not to mention the man in front of him, at least the soldiers behind him definitely don''t have a good thing.

    "Boom -"

    In the quiet cave, flames soared out of thin air and swallowed up the soldiers and young generals in an instant.

    "No, sir, help..."

    The jade tiger turned his head and looked at Chu Feng. Seeing that he had no response, he immediately relaxed. There is a tall man under the sky. Since he is not afraid, he has nothing to worry about. As for those soldiers, whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with him.

    "Enough to vent?"

    Chu Feng asked, calm in his eyes.

    Yan LINGJI was surprised. Up to now, this man hasn''t been a little frightened. He is either a fool or has some powerful means.

    She suppressed her doubts, raised her plain hand slightly, and a gorgeous flame appeared in an instant. She could feel the terrible temperature from a distance of several meters.

    "Aren''t you afraid? I can easily turn you into ashes with one thought."

    "My five elements belong to fire. What I fear most is fire. If you don''t believe me, you might as well try it."

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled.

    "Hum, you dare to talk big at this time. In that case, it will help you."

    Yan LINGJI doesn''t want to hesitate any more. She has given each other a chance. Since others don''t appreciate it and have to entangle, it''s no wonder she.

    The plain hand waved, and a fiery and rich orange flame instantly attacked the Chu peak.

    "My lord..."

    The emerald tiger was startled. Although he had known that the adult was also an expert in playing with fire, it did not mean that he was not afraid of fire. Seeing that the fire is about to attack, why is it still motionless.

    If this man dies, he will die too. At this time, his heart is the most nervous one.

    Chu Feng''s body did not move, but his purple fire moved at his heart. When the orange flame attacked his eyes, it suddenly appeared.

    Purple fire is not an ordinary fire. I don''t know how much higher the level is. The moment it appeared, it quickly turned into a huge mouth and swallowed all the incoming flames.

    The whole process was just a few breaths, and the field suddenly became very quiet.

    Yan LINGJI was silly, but the jade tiger was relieved.

    Only Chu Feng''s expression moved. He carefully sensed the change of purple fire, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.

    "It''s really useful. The purple fire swallowed up the flame and strengthened a trace."

    Chu Feng took back his thoughts and continued.

    "Girl, I can''t do this. How can such a little power turn me into ashes."

    Yan LINGJI was cruel in her heart and called out the flame again. This time, the power was far more than before. The raging flame surged like waves.

    Chu Feng was so happy that the purple fire suddenly turned into a purple dragon to protect him. In the face of the fierce flame, he refused to refuse anyone and swallowed all of them. The process was extremely relaxed.

    "Girl, go on. What just happened doesn''t count. You can brew it properly."

    "Brewing your head. The flame of being a girl is endless."

    Yan LINGJI scolded in her heart. Her flame spell also has many restrictions. If you use it once like today, you should at least restore it for a period of time.

    Yan LINGJI was angry in her heart. She just got out of trouble. Her strength has not been fully restored. At present, she can''t offend this person. She can only stand there in anger and don''t speak.

    Chu Feng suddenly felt that she had exceeded the limit. It seemed that she needed to introduce her to a long-term job.

    "Since the girl doesn''t speak, she doesn''t intend to resist. After all, I saved your life. It''s natural to promise each other by example."

    Yan LINGJI suddenly changed her look, and the original indifference disappeared in an instant, replaced by an extreme flattery.

    Barefoot light point, curling Tingting came near, lying in Chu Feng''s ear whispered.

    "Young master, it''s not a gentleman to bully others like this?"

    At this time, Yan LINGJI seemed to be a fiery fire to the extreme. Her words and deeds were full of infinite temptation.

    "Charm?"

    Chu Feng suddenly saw a purple light in his eyes, which broke everything in front of him in an instant. Where there are charming beauties, everything is just an illusion created by fire charm.

    The reverse bite of the forcibly broken technique was not easy. At this time, Yan LINGJI''s face was a little pale.

    "It''s really dishonest. Don''t play these children''s tricks casually in the future."

    Chu Feng stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the other party''s temple, and a strong spiritual force slowly penetrated.

    A moment later, Yan LINGJI recovered slightly.

    "Everything is done. Let me go."

    Chu Feng then took out a black cloak from the space and threw it to her. She could not refute it, so she turned and walked out.

    Yan LINGJI put on her cloak, and her look was full of complexity.

    This is not to escape from heaven. It is clear that it is to get out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth.

    He clenched his teeth and hurried up.

    The carriage drove slowly along the mountain road.

    The jade tiger drove the coachman away and let him return by himself. He sat outside and drove the car himself.

    At this meeting, he doesn''t dare to sit in the car. What if the other party is unhappy and lights him? Although he is strong enough, he really doesn''t burn.

    The carriage was quiet and neither of them spoke.

    Yan LINGJI had time to look at each other carefully. In front of her, the mysterious man who "rescued" her from prison was very young and looked about 20 years old.

    This man has the ability to control fire as she does, but the power of the purple fire is more powerful.

    "Where are you taking me?"

    She suddenly couldn''t help asking.

    Because Chu Feng didn''t want to put too much pressure on Yan LINGJI, he got on the carriage and kept silent with his eyes closed.

    Then he heard her and opened his eyes.

    "It doesn''t matter where you go. You''ll follow me in the future."

    "You..."

    Yanlingji didn''t expect this man to be so overbearing. One word decided her future.

    "No, I have more important things. I can''t..."

    "You don''t have the right to decide. If you can beat me at any time, you will naturally go or stay at that time."

    Chu Feng immediately interrupted her. He knew exactly what Yan LINGJI was going to do.

    She is a relic of Baiyue and one of the subordinates of Baiyue Prince Tianze. Since she got out of trouble, she naturally wanted to return to Tianze.

    Such loyalty is really moving, but it''s just Yuzhong. Tianze has only hatred in his heart, and everything else is his tool.

    If you let yanlingji return to Tianze, wouldn''t you push her into the fire pit?

    Of course, all this is just an external cause.

    He finally found a way to advance to zihuo. How can he destroy her with a backhand.

    The car was quiet again.

    Yan LINGJI''s idea was rejected and completely depressed.

    She couldn''t help thinking.

    "Who is more powerful than his master?"

 Chapter 71

    The sun sets and night falls

    When Chu Feng got out of the carriage and looked up, his eyes were slightly frozen.

    A breath of awe filled the night sky.

    Xinzheng, it''s going to be a mess.

    "My lord..."

    The jade tiger asked carefully.

    "Don''t tell anyone about today. I''ll come back to you in the future."

    Chu Feng waved him away and entered the Qinglong Pavilion. Yan LINGJI looked around curiously and kept thinking about the man''s real identity.

    "Master, this girl is..."

    Zhou Zhiruo is carrying Xiaozhao downstairs and sees a strange woman behind Chu Feng.

    "The woman''s temperament is too unique. I don''t know where the master came from."

    Although yanlingji''s whole body was wrapped in a black cloak, she still couldn''t hide the unique charm breath on her body.

    Chu Feng didn''t explain. He just asked Xiao Zhao to take yanlingji down to clean up and wash.

    Zhou Zhiruo is used to the master''s temperament. She doesn''t mind and continues.

    "Shifu went out and brought back such a beautiful girl. Is it to add another teacher to Xiaozhao and me, ouch..."

    Before he finished asking, he was knocked on his forehead.

    This time it seems to be hard and painful.

    Zhou Zhiruo covered her forehead with her hand and looked like she wanted to cry. She was about to speak, but found that the master had left and went upstairs.

    "Master, are you really angry?"

    She was a little uncertain in her heart. Suddenly, she didn''t know what she thought of, and she was a little happy in her heart.

    Night obscured Xinzheng City, and it was already dark.

    There are fewer and fewer pedestrians in the streets, but there are exceptions. There are always some people who are used to moving in the dark.

    Liu Qi is such a person.

    He is an ordinary subordinate of the March Hall of the Qinglong society, specializing in transmitting information.

    In the dark, Liu Qi went out of Xinzheng City and ran quickly. He wanted to convey Daisy''s order on time.

    Suddenly, his steps stopped. Not far in front of his sight, there was a black shadow standing there.

    "People from Qinglong Pavilion, where do you want to go so late?"

    The shadow asked, his voice a little hoarse, but his murderous spirit was undisguised.

    Liu Qi looked flustered and was about to move. A sharp sword appeared like lightning and put it on his neck.

    "Say it, tell everything you know, and I''ll spare your life."

    The voice was like a deadly ghost, nibbling at Liu Qi''s mind a little.

    Facing death, he was afraid and his heart began to shake.

    "I..."

    Just as I was about to open my mouth, there was a burst of tearing pain in my mind. Suddenly, my eyes were black and there was no sound.

    The shadow took back the long sword, leaned over the other party''s body and groped for it, but he got nothing.

    "It''s not poisoning and there''s no injury. How did you die?"

    Early in the morning, it was bright

    Chu Feng also knew the news of Liu Qishen''s death. The souls of the Qinglong society were banned. Once there was any idea of betrayal, he would die in an instant.

    "We didn''t come to Xinzheng for a long time. Only Ji Wuye is most likely to start the festival. It seems that the lesson of last time is not deep enough."

    "What are your plans?"

    Chu Feng looked slightly cold and said slowly.

    "Now that the other party has made a move, we should always give some reaction. Otherwise, we should be treated as soft persimmons."

    "Does the Lord want to make power?" asked daisy.

    "If you kill me alone, you''ll have to pay me back ten times. Just now, I just got some news from the emerald tiger. I really have a suitable object. Tonight, go and ask for some interest first."

    Night falls, scorpion gate

    Chu Feng appeared here alone. His heart was as calm as water without any ripples.

    "Stop, who are you? How dare you go to the scorpion gate?"

    "Let''s go together and kill him."

    Scorpion sect, a murderous killer organization, has always acted recklessly. Seeing that the comer was not good, he immediately pulled out his weapon and rushed forward.

    You don''t even need to use purple fire to deal with such a small minion.

    His figure flickered constantly. Every time he shot, it was a fatal blow.

    A moment later, in the hall, the poisonous scorpion''s face was very ugly.

    "Scorpion gate and your excellency have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why kill us?"

    At the same time, he was a little flustered. The man in front of him gave him an unparalleled feeling. When did the scorpion sect provoke such an expert.

    Chu Feng looked at each other with great interest. A notorious killer organization that indiscriminately killed innocent people was even reasoning with him.

    "If it were someone else, I would explain one or two, but the more garbage like you die, the cleaner the world will be."

    "Damn it"

    The poisonous scorpion knows that he can''t do good today. The man in front of him is determined to kill the door. In that case, it is useless to say more, and he is not at the mercy of others.

    The attack was imminent, and a foul smell came from the air.

    Chu Feng looked cold. To deal with such a poisonous "freak", any temptation was superfluous. He didn''t intend to entangle more.

    A wisp of purple flame rises in the palm. At the moment of wrong body, one palm claps the other''s body.

    "What is this? No, spare your life..."

    The poisonous scorpion looked terrified. Before he finished begging for mercy, he was swallowed up by the raging purple fire in an instant.

    Chu Feng turned and left, and the scorpion gate became quiet again.

    Not long after he left, Weizhuang with shark teeth suddenly appeared here. Looking at the messy scene in front of him, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.

    He seems to be a little late. Someone got there first?

    Chu Feng didn''t know. He once again inadvertently "cut off Weizhuang''s Hu.".

    Of course, now he doesn''t care about these, but wants to teach Ji Wuye a more profound lesson.

    Since Ji Wuye dared to tease him, just killing the external strength of scorpion gate can''t really hurt each other.

    "White blood clothes, jade tiger on the stone, blue sea tide banshee, coir raincoat guest under the moon."

    "There are four fierce generals at night. The emerald tiger has been subdued by me. Who should be chosen next?"

    Chu Feng thought in his heart that the removal of any of the remaining three would make Ji Wuyi "break her muscles and bones".

    The night is deep, but the general''s house is still brightly lit at the moment.

    Ji Wuye walked back and forth in the hall. The news brought by the coir raincoat guest made him a little restless.

    Suddenly, his steps stopped and asked in a deep voice.

    "I sent you to investigate the man''s information. When did you kill him?"

    "General, forgive me. It''s really strange. My subordinates just wanted to draw a sword and threaten him. They didn''t expect the other party to die suddenly."

    Ji Wuye wanted to say more. Suddenly she heard someone report that something had happened to the scorpion gate.

    "Is this your revenge? It''s really fast."

    Ji Wuye didn''t feel much sad. Such an organization is dispensable to him.

    What he really worried about was the other party''s attitude and whether a scorpion door could calm the other party''s anger.

    "No, we must find a way to make up for this mistake."

    Ji Wuye''s footsteps stopped and suddenly thought of a person in her heart.

 Chapter 72

    Half a month passed.

    In Qinglong Pavilion,

    Chu Feng sorted out the data in his hand. Most of these data came from the emerald tiger.

    Ji Wuye probably didn''t want to offend him. On the second day after the destruction of the scorpion gate, she ordered the emerald tiger to send a lot of gold, silver and jewelry as compensation, and repeatedly said that it was a misunderstanding before.

    The emerald tiger had already been subdued, and now he was more afraid. When he came over, he also sent a copy of Ji Wuye''s information.

    In addition, it may be that he likes beauty and gives a pair of beauties as a gift.

    To this end, for several days, Zhou Zhiruo and others looked at him with strange eyes.

    Chu Feng didn''t make any explanation. He took all the orders. After all, who let him find a Yan LINGJI first.

    As for forgiving Ji Wuye, it''s impossible, but I haven''t figured out when to do it yet.

    The door suddenly opened and yanlingji walked in. She changed into a blue dress. Her feet were naked and her body was graceful, as if she were an elf from the deep sea.

    Chu Feng inadvertently looked up at each other, and a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.

    Yan LINGJI seemed to be aware of his eyes, and her heart was in a trance. It seems that he is not really indifferent.

    The experience of this period of time is definitely the biggest "humiliation" in her life.

    Every few days, she had to draw flame energy from each other. Several times in a row, she had become a little numb.

    Although there is no life-threatening, it will be weak for several days after each release.

    "Recovered?"

    Chu Feng suddenly asked.

    Yan LINGJI''s delicate body trembled slightly and scolded the terrible devil in her heart.

    "When on earth will you let me go?"

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t answer. It''s impossible to let people go. During this time, the other party has asked this question more than once, and he is too lazy to explain it again.

    "You caught me, but you just used it as a tool to feed your purple flame. Don''t you think it''s too cruel to me?"

    "Cruelty? Do you know what cruelty is? Since the spring and Autumn period, there have been constant disputes in the world. Princes have killed and plundered for their own interests. They often die overnight, from a small person to a big country.

    Among them, too many people died inexplicably. Compared with these, what is your little thing?

    Tell me yourself, in addition to asking you to provide some flames, has Chu ever done anything offensive? "

    "I..."

    Yanlingji wanted to answer back, but unexpectedly, he suddenly withdrew a lot of such "lofty" topics. He really didn''t know how to refute an "illiterate" who hadn''t read much.

    She couldn''t help thinking.

    "After all, he saved me from prison. It''s nothing to just provide him with some flames. But when will it be the end?"

    Thinking of this, Yan LINGJI raised her hands and held her head tightly, worried.

    Chu Feng saw that his deception had a slight effect, and turned to a slow look and said in a warm voice.

    "In fact, you don''t have to be so upset. Although your flame has an effect on purple fire, this effect will never last too long. Then you don''t have to work so hard."

    "Really?" Yan LINGJI asked eagerly when she suddenly heard such ''good news''.

    "How long will it take?"

    "Soon, in a few years." Chu Feng smiled.

    How many years? How could it take so long?

    Yan LINGJI looked stiff and was beaten back to her original shape in an instant.

    "Master, master Han Fei is here." suddenly, Xiao Zhao''s voice came from outside.

    Chu Feng was stunned and immediately ordered her to bring people in. Yan LINGJI got up and walked into the inner room.

    "Brother Chu, please forgive Han Fei for coming uninvited. Speaking of, the interior decoration of your restaurant is really unique. It has an exotic flavor compared with Purple Orchid Pavilion."

    "Please, my good brother. Congratulations on your promotion to Sikou."

    They sat on the ground and soon a maid brought good wine.

    "Qinghelu, good name, good utensils."

    Han Fei is a good wine man. As soon as he saw the exquisite wine bottle in front of him, his eyes were shining.

    Chu Feng smiled. All the wine and utensils in Qinglong Pavilion came from the great Wei Dynasty. It is unique here.

    "You may as well have a taste, my good brother. The wine here will definitely impress you."

    The maid on one side had already opened the cork, and a strong smell of wine spread in an instant.

    "What a delicious smell"

    Han Fei praised with surprise on his face.

    Clear as water, the wine slowly flows into the delicate and smooth white porcelain cup, which is pleasing to the eyes.

    "Please"

    Han Fei couldn''t wait long, picked up his glass and drank it.

    "Cough -"

    A violent cough made Han Fei blush with choking.

    Chu Feng laughed with some ill intentions.

    "Brother Chu, you... You already know whether it is or not. Just wait to see my joke."

    "Forgive me, my qinghelu is very alcoholic. It''s hard to avoid some discomfort when I drink it for the first time." Chu Feng explained with a smile.

    Han Fei couldn''t help shaking his head. Since they met, brother Chu seems to like "pranks" very much. He has learned it more than once.

    He raised the glass again. This time, he didn''t drink too fast. He tasted it carefully. Sure enough, his lips and teeth were fragrant.

    "Drinking this wine is enough to forget all your worries."

    "Good wine can really relieve worries, but it''s just self paralysis. Don''t you hear that it''s more worrying to relieve worries with wine?"

    "Borrow wine to relieve your worries."

    Han Fei was stunned. These days, he was investigating the case of Zuo Sima Liu Yi''s sudden murder. The case is not complicated. However, as the truth is gradually revealed, it falls into a deeper vortex.

    Chu Feng noticed Han Fei''s abnormality, moved in his heart and immediately wanted to understand each other''s situation at this time. The murder of Zuo Sima Liu Yi involved a wide range of cases, including Han Wang''an.

    When attacking Baiyue, Han Wang''an adopted some "disgraceful" means.

    In Chu Feng''s view, these means are nothing more than strategies between countries. Therefore, Baiyue could not put all the blame on King Han. The main reason was the incompetence of Baiyue rulers themselves.

    However, such reasons can not convince Han Fei, a man of justice. He has his own beliefs and bottom line. He can never do anything for his interests.

    Such a person is worthy of admiration, but he is definitely not a qualified ruler.

    One side is the face of King Han, the other side is the truth of the matter. Han Fei is caught in the middle and is in a dilemma.

    Chu Feng looked at Han Fei, who was deep in thought, and gave a voice to remind him.

    "My good brother came to see me today. I don''t want to come just for a drink?"

    Han Fei recovered from his struggle and smiled.

    "Brother Chu, Han Fei has an unkind request in his heart. I don''t know if it should be said or not?"

    "An unkind request?"

    Chu Feng was confused and followed the way.

    "But it doesn''t matter."

    Han Fei looked right and said.

    "Brother Chu is talented. Do you have any plans to become an official?"

    Chu Feng: "

 Chapter 73

    Chu Feng was surprised to hear that Han Fei wanted him to become an official.

    "How could a good brother have such an idea?"

    Han Fei explained calmly.

    "South Korea is about to reform. Now is the time to need a lot of talents. With brother Chu''s talent, you can show what you have learned."

    "Thank you for your kindness. Unfortunately, Chu is used to it and can''t be bound by officialdom."

    Chu Feng immediately shook his head and refused. In his capacity, how could he work for Han Wang''an.

    Now Han Fei is a moment of complacency and full of hope for the future.

    When he was hit by the cruel reality, I''m afraid he won''t have today''s idea.

    This day is not far away.

    Chu Feng sighed in his heart and turned to smile.

    "Not to mention that, today''s first visit by a virtuous brother, you and I are just having a good drink and getting drunk."

    "That is, Han Fei sacrificed his life to accompany him."

    Han Fei was open-minded. Although he failed to attract success this time, he did not hinder their friendship.

    Night comes again,

    The figure of Chu Feng was like a faint light, constantly shuttling and jumping on the roof. His direction is the Korean palace.

    Today, Han Fei''s invitation suddenly made him think of an extremely important thing.

    "Green dragon seven nights"

    This is the ultimate secret that runs through the world in the Qin Dynasty. It is rumored that you can master the world by cracking the secret of Canglong Qisu, and the secret of Canglong Qisu is divided into seven boxes, which are hidden in the seven countries, and can only be opened by royal family members.

    The extraction of air transportation has not been successful. If you get one of them, can you find a connection?

    The Royal Palace is heavily guarded, but for those who have reached a certain level of strength, it is completely in vain.

    King Han likes beauty. There are two favorite people in the whole harem.

    One is Hu Meimei, with beautiful appearance and exquisite mind, which is naturally favored.

    The other is Mrs. pearl. Her real identity is the tide banshee, one of the four fierce generals in the night. She is proficient in magic and has great ingenuity.

    Chu Feng''s goal is the palace of the two. Instead of aimlessly looking for it, he plans to go directly to Han Wang''an and get the whereabouts of the treasure box from his mouth.

    "You two, quickly change the incense I have prepared."

    Chu Feng stopped in front of an elegant palace and suddenly heard a woman talking about living.

    "Beauty, just now the king sent someone to send a message. I''m going to sleep with Mrs. pearl tonight."

    "I see. You should step down."

    "Hey, it seems that today..."

    The woman seemed to want to talk to herself, but suddenly stopped at this time.

    Chu Feng followed his voice. In front of the window on the second floor of the palace, there stood a beautiful woman in a pink palace skirt, her pink lips slightly open, looking at him in surprise.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly, and his figure appeared next to the woman in an instant, pointing to her dumb acupoint.

    The woman wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound.

    "The girl is beauty Hu?"

    The woman tightly covered her throat with her hands, and her face turned white, but she nodded obediently.

    "Chu just happened to pass by and didn''t mean any harm. If the girl promised not to shout indiscriminately, how about I let you go?"

    Hu Meimei seemed to be frightened. Tears came out of her dark eyes and nodded again.

    "You..."

    The acupoints were finally untied. Hu Meimei was about to speak, but she was stopped by the other party''s indifferent eyes. Her body suddenly stiffened and dared not speak.

    Chu Feng looked at each other and asked again.

    "Listen to what you just said, King Han will sleep at Mrs. Mingzhu tonight. Can you tell me the location, miss?"

    Hu Meimei was stunned. She couldn''t help hesitating. She was thinking about whether to refuse, but she noticed that the other party''s eyes were getting colder and colder. Her heart suddenly trembled and whispered back.

    "I... I''ll tell you..."

    Until the figure of Chu Feng disappeared, beauty Hu reached out and pressed it on her chest. She completely relaxed and thought involuntarily at the same time.

    "It''s strange that he should call me a girl, but his eyes are really terrible..."

    Chu Feng followed Hu Meimei''s instructions and came to another palace in an instant.

    Compared with the residence of Hu Meimei, both the architectural scale and the degree of luxury here far exceed.

    Chu Feng glanced a little, then stopped paying attention and went straight to the interior of the palace.

    "What is this?"

    As soon as he entered the inner room, he saw a scene that surprised him.

    The beautiful woman in the black palace dress should be Mrs. Mingzhu. She is kneeling and drinking by herself, while Han Wang''an lies on the low bed alone, her eyes closed, and her mouth is full of foul language.

    "Interesting, interesting."

    Mrs. Pearl was awakened by a joking voice. But she didn''t panic. A glimmer of flattery flashed in her eyes and smiled.

    "I don''t know what the interesting in this large population means?"

    "Madam, as Mrs. Han Wang, she has a strange skill. Isn''t that interesting enough?"

    "Oh? What''s the adult talking about? Why can''t the little woman understand?"

    While talking, Mrs. Mingzhu has slowly got up and came to him step by step. Her figure is tall and exquisite, with a faint fragrance when she approaches.

    "There is really no simple woman with a name in this world."

    Chu Feng didn''t seem to see the beauty lying in his ears. Purple light flickered in his eyes and stared at the original place quietly.

    There sat Mrs. pearl.

    There was a flash of surprise in her eyes and she asked again immediately.

    "The adult''s means really impressed the little woman. I don''t know what the adult wants to do here late at night?"

    Chu Feng showed a sneer on his face and appeared next to each other in an instant. As soon as Mrs. Mingzhu looked tight, she just wanted to resist, but there was a stabbing pain in her mind, and she fainted in front of her eyes.

    Chu Feng ignored the Pearl lady on the ground and turned to look at Han Wang''an, the seemingly incompetent but actually ruthless king of Korea.

    "It''s a pity that neither time, place nor people are in Korea. Otherwise, it''s OK to be the master of success."

    With emotion, he stretched out a finger and pointed at the center of Han Wang''an''s eyebrows

    A moment later, Chu Feng looked at the simple box in his hand and looked puzzled.

    The material of this box is very strange, like copper but not copper, but it is extremely strong. From the appearance, I can''t find any way to open it.

    Groping for the dragon pattern outside the box, he moved in his heart, called out a purple fire and began to burn. A few minutes later, there was still no sign of melting.

    "None of this? It seems that we have to think of other ways."

    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. He threw him into the space and turned away.

    Xinzheng''s peace was broken again, and some people who should have disappeared reappeared in front of the world.

    In the general''s mansion, xueyihou quietly looked at the night of Xinzheng and said indifferently.

    "The evil dog broke free from the shackles, and his cold heart was already filled with hatred. All he had to do was revenge. What would our king Han look like in the face of his former friend?"

    "It must be wonderful," Ji Wuye sneered.

    While talking, the quiet night suddenly became noisy, and the streets were full of shrill screams.

    "Tianze repressed in despair for so many years, and really didn''t disappoint us."

    Qinglong Pavilion

    Chu Feng, who had just returned, saw Yan LINGJI standing in the hall, looking a little hesitant.

    "Why, do you want to help set a fire?"

    Yan LINGJI sighed and knew there was no hope. Besides, where can she set fire now.

    "When King Han sent troops to Baiyue and killed so many innocent people, could he only watch him at ease?"

    "You want revenge?"

    "Can''t he? Shouldn''t he be punished for what he did in Baiyue?"

    "Naturally, it should be. Even if he gets cramped and skinned, it''s not too much to frustrate his bones and ashes."

    Chu Feng said, suddenly the conversation turned.

    "But what is the difference between what your prince Tianze has done now and the former king of Korea?

    The same indiscriminate killing of innocent people, the same unscrupulous means, and an ugly word, he can''t compare with Han Wang''an today. At least he has succeeded. "

    "You..." Yan LINGJI was annoyed when she heard that he belittled the master of Baiyue.

    "Very angry? Am I wrong? Today''s Tianze is an angry Beast. He only has hatred in his heart. He doesn''t care about the future of Baiyue. How can such a person succeed?"

    Yan LINGJI was a little shaken in her heart and asked blankly.

    "Does Baiyue really have no hope?"

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled mysteriously.

    "No one in this world is irreplaceable.

    Perhaps the fate of countless people in Baiyue will change because of you. Let''s wait and see. "

 Chapter 74

    "How can I?"

    Yan LINGJI showed a wry smile on her face. She never thought of such a thing.

    Chu Feng didn''t explain any more. At this time, Yan LINGJI naturally couldn''t understand the real meaning of his words.

    "How are you recovering?"

    "You, hum..."

    Yan LINGJI glanced at him angrily. She was too lazy to talk to the devil again and turned away directly.

    "Is it a little too much?" Chu Feng said to himself.

    In the secret room,

    Chu Feng took out the mysterious copper box again. He had a strong feeling in his heart that the box must have a great connection with the world''s gas transportation.

    "Dad, I feel the power of ZuLong." Chu Luan suddenly said.

    "ZuLong?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Chu Luan came from the East China Sea Dragon Palace in the mythical world. She belongs to the real dragon family. Her induction will not go wrong.

    Chu Luan brushed lightly in the palm, the ice blue blood flowed out, and then pressed it directly on the copper box.

    The original unresponsive copper box suddenly vibrated slightly, burst into light, and a golden mist loomed, gradually condensing into a miniature Golden Dragon.

    "This is ZuLong''s fortune? The fortune of the world is hidden here?"

    Chu Feng was overjoyed. He really had no place to find. It took no time to get it.

    Han Fei''s luck is more like a layer of vanity, the purpose is to confuse him as an intruder.

    Chu Feng grabbed the copper box, and the Golden Dragon Qi was evacuated by him.

    "It''s not too late, luan''er, you immediately change back to your body, start with your father and find the rest of the boxes as soon as possible."

    "Well"

    A moment later, a silver dragon suddenly appeared over the Qinglong Pavilion. Although it is only three or four feet long, it can''t hide its spontaneous Longwei at all.

    "Dad, come up."

    Chu Feng smiled and jumped onto the dragon''s back in an instant.

    Chu, Qi, Yan, Zhao, Wei and Qin.

    "The world refining degree is 100%."

    A few months later, Chu Feng was suspended in the sky and carefully felt the changes in the world.

    The original damage has been repaired, the world is expanding and has reached the edge of promotion.

    Two times, three times... Ten times, a hundred times.

    "Boom -"

    The shock finally stopped and the space began to stabilize.

    Chu Feng looked at the new world carefully, and his heart was full of pride.

    "This is the spiritual world. The volume has reached nearly a hundred times the original, and the concentration of Reiki has been greatly enhanced."

    Western regions, Loulan country.

    A beautiful girl suddenly opened her crystal eyes and raised her mouth slightly.

    Her eyes looked at the sky and her body disappeared in an instant.

    "Little fellow, you can really hide. Finally, the Palace found it. Did you have a good time?"

    Chu Feng was terrified. It was in the sky. How could another person suddenly appear.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Me"

    The girl suddenly had a mysterious smile on her face,

    "My name is Xiao Li, but I have another name"

    "Nine days Xuannv."

    Chu Feng was completely stupid and depressed. He was a very ordinary world. He even met this ancient god.

    "Elder, how did you find here? I don''t seem to have offended you?"

    "Elder? Why, am I old?"

    Nine days Xuannv turned her body and it was clear that she was a little girl of more than ten years old.

    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. You think changing a vest is an invincible young girl.

    Of course, you can only think about it in your heart. If you really want to say it, you will be slapped to death by the other party immediately.

    "No, before... The fairy looks peerless and gorgeous. How can she be old?"

    "Your skin is not so thick."

    Nine days Xuannv gave him a cold look and continued, "I''m just a consciousness coming now. You can call me my current name, Xiao Li.

    As for why I came to you, the reason is very simple. You provoked me first. "

    A moment later

    "I''ll go. It''s the pot left by them. Why should I carry it?"

    Chu Feng''s face was speechless. The reason why he died was because he provoked the great power.

    That''s bad luck.

    "Fairy, you must have understood all the reasons. I''m a worker. In fact, I''m a victim..."

    "I take back what I said just now. Your cheek can''t be described as thick."

    Xuannv finished, and without waiting for Chu Feng to reply, she waved her white hand.

    Chu Feng only felt a flash in front of him. The next moment, heaven and earth changed.

    "This is, outside the world, the chaotic virtual sea?"

    Chu Feng looked at the surrounding environment differently and suddenly thought of something.

    "Fairy, have something to say. Don''t be rude. I''m still young and don''t want to die so fast."

    "Shut up"

    Xuannv was upset by his yelling. During this period of time, it seems that this person is not such a character. Is it difficult not to split the adult personality?

    Chu Feng doesn''t know what the other party is thinking, otherwise he will shout injustice. I''m so deep that I pretend to fart.

    Xuannv stared at him and looked at him carefully and continued.

    "Speaking of it, your luck is not so good that you can be recognized by the origin of the world. I won''t care about you this time. However, don''t be happy too early. There are countless worlds in the chaotic virtual sea, and there are deep causes and consequences behind the high-level worlds. If you still devour blindly as before, I''m afraid you will fall soon."

    Xuannv reached out and waved again. A blue light appeared and disappeared into his sea of knowledge.

    "This is a star chart. On it are some special worlds I marked. What should I do later? I''ll let Xiao Li tell you."

    As soon as the voice fell, the Xuannv''s consciousness suddenly withdrew and turned into a hazy figure again.

    At this time, her temperament changed instantly, from a naughty little girl just now to Ling Ran''s inviolable goddess.

    "I''m leaving soon. I''ll ask for my own blessing in the future."

    With that, the body has turned into starlight and left.

    The look of Zhong Er on Chu Feng''s face faded, and he looked at the direction of Xuannv''s departure and remained silent for a long time.

    "Yan and Yuan Tiandao even provoked the existence of Jiutian Xuannv. However, why did she not kill me at the first time, but help me? Is there any conspiracy?"

    "What are you thinking?"

    A clear voice came again, and Xiao Li had awakened.

    "Nothing, just thought of some irrelevant things. By the way, how should this star map be used?"

    While Chu Feng spoke, he called out the blue star map in the sea. There were countless dots of various colors and some red lines on it. It was so dense that people had a headache.

    "Different colored dots represent different worlds. Some are safe and some are dangerous. Pay special attention to those red ones. They are all problematic worlds."

    After hearing her explanation, Chu Feng looked at the star map again. Sure enough, there were many red dots on it. These red dots were connected by a red line.

    "What''s wrong with these worlds?"

    "I don''t know. My mother didn''t leave me specific information." Xiao Li shook her head.

 Chapter 75

    Chaotic virtual sea,

    The imperial envoy of Chu Feng kept shuttling the golden ball of light. As for Xiao Li, he had turned back to the "tears of the goddess" and was hanging on his chest at this time.

    With the guidance of the star map, you don''t have to search like before.

    I don''t know how long it took to fly and get to the red dot of the first mark first.

    Looking around, this is also a spiritual world, but I don''t know why, its appearance is really sad, and the crystal wall of the world is lifeless black and yellow.

    "Xiao Li, what''s going on?"

    "It should have been plundered and part of the origin has been lost. Are you ready to devour it?"

    "Of course, I''m not picky about food."

    Without hesitation, the light of swallowing the world reappeared, and the whole world was swallowed by him.

    Inner world

    Chu Feng looked at the new world suspended in the sky. Its volume was compressed to the extreme by the rules of heaven. It was only as big as a football field. This is the first complete phagocytosis, even the crystal wall of the new world is still there.

    "Let me have a look first. What''s the situation with you?"

    With that, the body turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yue State, Jingzhou, qingniu Town, wuligou

    This is an extremely poor small mountain village. The population in the village is small, and most of them live on farming.

    Today, a special person came to the poor mountain village and immediately attracted the attention of the villagers.

    "Who is this man? How did he come to us?"

    "Is it someone''s relative?"

    "Pull it down. I don''t know who has any relatives. This man is the young master of a rich family. He doesn''t know what to do in our poor gully."

    Chu Feng listened to the whispers of the villagers on the roadside. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want to have the potential of the rich second generation.

    It took him half a year to find the place where he entered the world. Along the way, I simply mastered the language here.

    He reached out his hand and waved to the man just now. He was happy in the other party''s eyes and ran over quickly and attentively.

    "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    "I''ll ask you something," Chu Feng took out a ingot of silver and put it in his hand. "Do you have a family surnamed Han here?"

    When the man saw the silver, his heart burned like fire. He had never seen so much money before. He immediately poured out what he knew.

    At the entrance of the village, Chu Feng looked at the green mountain in the distance and was stunned. The news just got shocked him. The protagonist Han Li disappeared! It has been several years since I went to qixuanmen for a month.

    "Xiao Li, what do you think will happen?"

    "The world has been plundered. The protagonist and the most precious treasure of Qi must have been lost, otherwise the world would not be like this."

    Chu Feng reached out and pressed the center of his eyebrows. The situation was a little complicated.

    "There is something wrong with the two core of air transportation. How can I refine the world?"

    "Strength, only when your strength reaches the peak of the world, communicates the rules of heaven and becomes its spokesman. Then you can take the opportunity to refine it."

    "Peak, isn''t it necessary to cultivate to the period of transforming God? According to the common sense of the world, it will take at least hundreds or even thousands of years, which is too long.

    However, my martial arts realm has reached the bottleneck, and it is just right to turn to the fairy way in this world. Just, can I cultivate immortals in my situation? "

    "Your body has all five elements, your own qualification has already changed, and you can practice with any strength. Moreover, the origin of the world is lost, and those high-level beings are likely to fall into the realm, so you may not need to practice until the period of transforming God." Xiao Li reminded.

    Chu Feng nodded and opened the data panel,

    Name: Chu Feng (Lord of the world)

    Realm: the beginning of great master

    World level: spirit level

    ¡­¡­

    Refining degree of new world: 0

    He thought again, where should he go next? Maybe he should go to Qixuan gate. There are some opportunities that can help him.

    After several days of driving, we finally reached qingniu town. The scale of the town is not large. There is only one street in the most prosperous place.

    "Sir, please come inside."

    When he came to a restaurant, the waiter Yan Qing greeted him.

    Chu Feng went into the store and looked around carefully. Then he said.

    "Give me a nice room. I''ll stay for a while."

    "OK."

    After registration, Chu Feng was led to the second floor.

    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"

    "No, you can step back first."

    Chu Feng waved Xiaoer away, but he was thinking about Xiuxian.

    Although there is no treasure in the heaven bottle, his qualification is one in ten thousand. There is still hope to cultivate to the realm of transforming God, but the time it takes is toothache.

    The key to this is the skills and resources. In this way, joining the immortal sect has become the best way.

    "In the original fate line, the protagonist killed master Jin Guangren and got the order of immortality several years later. Only then did he have the opportunity to join Huang Fenggu. I don''t know if this opportunity is still there."

    Ten days later, after careful inquiry, Chu Feng finally got the news from master Jin Guang. The man was still alive.

    Master Jin Guang is a dwarf. He comes from the Xiuxian family affiliated to Huang Fenggu. Unfortunately, the family has long declined. Its own qualification is not good. Seeing that there is no hope of cultivating immortals, it simply gives up and indulges in the desire for money in the secular world.

    Chu Feng looked at the Taoist temple in the distance and began to think.

    This golden light man is just a low-level immortal. His strength is not strong, but he can''t be careless. The immortal cultivator''s attack means are strange and unpredictable. He must not be hard. Sneak attack is the king''s way. This man is extremely greedy for money, which is the biggest flaw.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed.

    Bang bang¡ª¡ª

    "Who..."

    It was a young man who opened the door. When he saw someone wearing rich clothes, he immediately smiled. Such a person is the master''s favorite.

    "Young master, please. Do you dare to ask why you''re here?"

    "I have something urgent to see Master Jin Guang. Please let me know."

    Chu Feng said and slipped a silver naked son into his hand.

    "Young master, wait a minute. The younger one will come soon."

    A moment later, in the lobby.

    "I''ve met the master. Someone in my family has a strange disease. I''d like you to go to see a doctor. Of course, you''re absolutely satisfied with the diagnosis. Here''s the advance deposit."

    Chu Feng said, turning out a big gold ingot in his hand.

    The golden light man''s small eyes, big as mung beans, narrowed into a slit. The color of greed flashed in his eyes, but his face was an expert style, and he replied.

    "For the sake of your sincerity, I will help you once. There are no difficult diseases in the world that I can''t cure."

    Before he finished, he had stretched out a fat hand and grabbed the Yuanbao.

    Chu Feng''s heart flashed a smile. At the moment of contact between the two sides, a purple flame suddenly appeared. Before the other party reacted, he swallowed it in an instant.

    The golden light man died like this, with no bones and no ashes left.

    Chu Feng once again laments the impermanence of life, especially in this cold and cruel fairy world, he can''t tolerate any softness.

    Put away the emotion you shouldn''t have, looked carefully in the room, and soon found a storage bag near the futon.

    This thing is of little use to him, but it can be used as a cover to avoid exposing his own space.

    Chu Feng poured out all the things in the storage bag. After a while, he found a dark triangular token in it.

 Chapter 76

    "This is the immortality promotion order. It''s not gold or wood. It''s heavy. I don''t know what material it uses."

    Chu Feng observed for a while and conveniently retracted into the space.

    There are many things left by master Jin Guang. In addition to the immortal promotion order, there is also a talisman, a talisman treasure, a Book suspected of practicing martial arts, and the rest are useless sundries.

    Chu Feng simply sorted out some valuable space, and ordinary sundries were put into the storage bag to carry with him.

    "Ah..."

    A scream suddenly came, but it was the servant girl who was bringing tea.

    This golden light temple is very famous here. In addition to master golden light, there are many servant girls and servants in the temple.

    "If you dare to shout again, your life will be lost."

    Chu Feng raised his hand and a purple flame emerged out of thin air.

    The servant girl was also smart. She suddenly realized that this man must be an immortal.

    "You go and call everyone. I have something to announce."

    After a while, the servant girls and servants came into the house and looked at Chu Feng with frightened eyes, for fear that one might accidentally annoy the other party.

    "From today on, I will be the new master of the golden light. Everything in the view is still the same. Remember?"

    "Yes."

    The master of the golden light temple has changed. It makes no difference to the servant girls and servants. No one can provoke them anyway.

    "The immortal is not in a hurry in advance. I''d better go back first."

    Chu Feng''s mind moved and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had returned outside the crystal wall.

    "After the world upgrade, my authority and ability have also increased, which is a lot of convenience. I can avoid danger at any time in the future."

    During the Qin Dynasty, the figures of mainland China, South Korea, Qinglong Pavilion and Chu Feng suddenly appeared in the room.

    Chu Luan had been waiting for a long time. His small face was full of worry. At this time, he rushed at him with joy.

    "Dad, you''re finally back. I haven''t heard from you for more than half a month. I thought something had happened to you."

    "How could it be? Dad has great powers. You don''t know."

    Chu Feng rubbed her little head and comforted. It''s a good feeling to be cared about all the time.

    "Dad, let me introduce you to a new friend, Xiao Li. Come out."

    The blue star flashed, and Xiao Li turned into a human body and appeared in front of Chu Luan.

    "Hello, little ice dragon."

    "Hello, sister Xiao Li, you smell so delicious?"

    Chu Feng watched the two communicate together, so he stopped caring about them and left the room alone.

    Daisy was relieved to see him come back. Although I know that the Lord has great powers, I can''t help worrying.

    "Tell me what happened during this time."

    "Yes, Lord."

    Daisy first took out a pile of information and put it in front of him before she said.

    "Tianze first killed the Baiyue remnant, and then kidnapped the prince. At present, childe Han Fei is having a headache about it."

    "In addition, a mysterious woman came to Xinzheng City. She has been asking for information these days. Her goal is probably the Lord."

    Chu Feng looked slightly surprised, and his mind opened up. Countless thoughts filled the whole South Korea in an instant.

    "It''s her, imperial concubine Yan. It seems that the Eastern Emperor sent someone over so soon as he found something."

    Chu Feng smiled in his heart. At this time, even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had three heads and six arms, it didn''t work.

    "I already know who the visitor is. Don''t worry about her.

    Because of some accidents, the task of the world ended ahead of schedule. Except for the Qinglong Pavilion, others can return one after another. "

    "Won''t the LORD go back?"

    "Don''t worry first. There are still some things that haven''t been handled. After that, I''ll leave by myself."

    Chu Feng then explained some trivial things and asked Daisy to step down.

    Next day

    Over Baiyue, Chu Feng came here with Yan LINGJI. The other party had been shocked and couldn''t close his mouth.

    "You... Are you an immortal? How could..."

    "Remember what I said before? If you like, you will decide the future fate of Baiyue."

    Yan LINGJI was silent. Now she didn''t doubt each other''s words. People with such magic powers would not deceive her. However, she suddenly asked her to be the king of Baiyue. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.

    "I... I''m afraid I can''t do well."

    "Have no confidence in yourself, or have no confidence in me."

    Chu Feng said with a smile, "it''s difficult to say, but it''s actually very simple. As long as you have absolute strength, everything is not a problem."

    "Well, I''ll try." Yan LINGJI was finally moved. After all, this is her hometown.

    Chu Feng looked serious and said solemnly.

    "From today on, I will give you Baiyue land in the name of God. You are the queen of Baiyue. Here you will have supreme power."

    As soon as the voice fell, an inexplicable breath suddenly fell into yanlingji''s body.

    "Boom -"

    Yan LINGJI''s whole body was shining, her strength increased rapidly, and she reached the peak of the Qin mainland in an instant.

    "This feeling..."

    Yan LINGJI opened her eyes, her face was flushed, and she carefully felt the changes of her body. At this time, she stood on the land of Baiyue, as if she were the master here.

    "This is the power of power. As long as you don''t make a hundred leaps, you are invincible. I hope you can make good use of it."

    Chu Feng reminded a little that a person suddenly has supreme power, and his state of mind is easy to lose control.

    "Yan LINGJI, thank you for your kindness."

    At this time, she was deeply moved and really recognized Chu Feng from her heart.

    "No need to thank you. Just help me cultivate purple fire in the future."

    The expression on Yan LINGJI''s face is slightly sluggish. Can you not mention this? Is it true that being a queen still cannot escape the fate of being ''squeezed''?

    Chu Feng returned to Qinglong Pavilion alone. As for Yan LINGJI, he was left in Baiyue. It is estimated that the news of Baiyue''s restoration will come soon. As for the extent to which the other party can achieve, it''s none of his business.

    Back in the room, Chu Luan and Xiao Li were chatting hotly. Perhaps Xiao Li has a trace of Xuannv''s breath, which is so attractive to Chu Luan that she yells together when she goes to bed at night.

    "Dad, when shall we go back?"

    "Why, don''t you want to play?"

    "Last night, I dreamed of my mother. I miss them so much." Chu Luan''s small face suddenly became a little lonely, and the naughtiness of the past disappeared.

    Chu Feng rubbed her forehead and said.

    "Daddy still has something to deal with. You and Sister Li go back first."

    With that, he reached out and rowed, and the door of space appeared again. That side was the Marquis of Yong''an of the great Wei Dynasty.

    "Sister Li, let''s go. I''ll take you to eat a lot of snacks."

    Xiao Li turned and looked at Chu Feng. Seeing that he had no objection, he crossed the door of space hand in hand with Chu Luan.

    "Does this girl miss her mother or just greedy?" Chu Feng shook her head funny.

    Purple Orchid Pavilion

    The members of Liusha are discussing how to save the prince. Suddenly, they hear someone visiting outside. It is Chu Feng, the owner of Qinglong Pavilion.

    The people couldn''t help but look at each other. For the leader of the Qinglong Pavilion, we can only describe him as a dragon without a tail. The origin is unknown, but his strength is unpredictable. Such people make everyone subconsciously want to avoid.

    In the presence, only Han Fei probably felt indifferent and was able to call each other brothers.

    "Eh, it''s such a coincidence that everyone is here today."

    After Chu Feng came in, he found a position and sat down straight without any restraint.

    "Little girl, your name is Nongyu. Come and pour me a glass of wine."

    Nongyu''s face was crimson. She was holding a wine pot in her hand, but she hesitated at this time. The man''s eyes in the opposite side were really hateful. He stared at her directly, and her whole body seemed to be seen through.

    "This man is not serious at first sight. Should I go there?"

    Nongyu couldn''t help but turn her head and look at the purple girl on the side. Her eyes showed the color of inquiry.

    "Mr. Chu is here. How can you let the little girl serve you? I''d better come."

    The purple woman gave Chu Feng a charming look, took the wine pot herself and walked slowly.

    "Ha ha, it seems that the identity of the girl who makes jade is not simple. She can be protected by the purple girl."

    Chu Feng made a ha ha, raised the copper bottle and drank it.

    "Brother Chu is busy with personnel. Why do you have time to come today?" Han Fei asked at the right time.

    Chu Feng took the wine pot, poured himself a bottle of wine, took a sip slowly, and then returned.

    "Today, I''m here to say goodbye."

    Han Fei: "

 Chapter 77

    "Farewell?"

    Han Fei looked at the crowd and everyone looked surprised.

    "Brother Chu, what''s important?"

    "It''s nothing important. I''m just going home."

    Chu Feng paused and suddenly asked.

    "You must have been exploring my origin all the time?"

    The purple girl''s eyes lit up. She was always curious about it. Not only him, but everyone present had doubts about it. How could a mysterious master suddenly appear in Xinzheng? What''s the mystery in it.

    "My origin is not so mysterious..."

    A moment later,

    The room suddenly became audible.

    There is also such a secret in the world. There is more than one piece of the Central Plains, and there are three other continents adjacent to it.

    "Are you sure you''re not entertaining us?"

    It was Wei Zhuang who spoke this time. The ice face didn''t say a word when he came in. Now he suddenly asked a question, which obviously interested him.

    "Of course not."

    Chu Feng replied with great certainty, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the east coast of Qi in the future. As long as you cross a strait, you can reach the new world immediately."

    The matter has been finished, and he is too lazy to explain the rest. Let everyone digest it slowly.

    Chu Feng picked up the bamboo slips on the table. After a closer look, he found that these were the data of South Korea''s sending troops to Baiyue.

    "I heard that someone kidnapped the prince recently, but the ovary has found the eyebrows?"

    Zhang Lianggang recovered from the previous events. When he heard the inquiry, he responded.

    "The person who made the move was Tianze, the prince of Baiyue royal family. He was born to be proficient in Baiyue witchcraft and had all kinds of strange people under his command.

    I checked a lot of information. During the civil strife in Baiyue, Han and Chu sent reinforcements to help counter the rebellion. In the process, the Baiyue royal family was affected and eventually led to the subjugation of the country. However, the specific information related to the Baiyue royal family is blank. "

    "I know some details about this matter. Tianze was captured by Hou Bai in blood clothes and secretly detained in prison for ten years.

    His body was poisoned by poisonous insects, and now he was suddenly released. You should be able to guess the reason. "

    "Bai Yifei, Ji Wuye?"

    Zhang Liang suddenly thought of the connection and suddenly said again.

    "Ji Wuye has always supported the prince. Why did he send Tianze to attack the prince''s house this time? It''s inconsistent with his interests?"

    "Some people can''t control it. Tianze has a rebellious character. Naturally, he won''t be a obedient dog. He has his own ideas."

    Chu Feng explained that he was about to pour the wine again when he suddenly found Nongyu coming.

    "Mr. Chu, let me come. There were many misunderstandings before. Please forgive me, sir."

    Perhaps it was found that Chu Feng was not as she imagined, so I wouldn''t be afraid.

    "It''s Chu''s honor to have Nongyu pour the wine herself."

    This immediately offended the purple woman on one side. He looked white but didn''t speak.

    Chu Feng doesn''t care. He''s just a mouthful.

    Only when Han Fei''s face recovered can he speak.

    "Good brother, you and I met once. This is fate. Give you a gift before you leave."

    Then he stretched out his right hand and spread it upward. A bronze token suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The token was suspended in the air for several times, and suddenly turned into a blue light and disappeared into Han Feimei''s heart.

    "If you experience it carefully, you can know its usage, and it can save your life at the critical moment."

    Chu Feng said goodbye to the crowd at the right time. When he left, he suddenly said.

    "You guys, the world is vast. If you can''t stay in the seven countries one day in the future, you might as well go to other worlds to see, and maybe you can find a different life."

    Han Fei finally regained his mind and changed his look.

    Chu Feng not only gave him a token to protect his life, but also attached a lot of future information. He had mixed feelings for a time.

    Great Wei, Yongan Marquis house.

    Chu Feng didn''t leave immediately after his return. He accompanied his family every day.

    This day, in the back garden, Zhao Min suddenly hurried to.

    "Lord, God has sent an urgent notice. Your majesty is dying."

    Chu Feng put down his fishing rod and didn''t speak for a long time.

    He has not seen Cao Cao for nearly 20 years since he moved out of the Shendu state master''s office and settled in Hangzhou. He didn''t expect to hear such bad news today.

    Let him live forever?

    Chu Feng shook his head. It was impossible. Although it was just a small effort for him, it was unknown what changes would happen to an Immortal Emperor, but it would never be a good thing.

    There are only a few people who can live with him.

    "I''ll see him."

    As soon as the voice fell, his figure had disappeared from the back garden.

    Shendu, palace.

    Chu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in the harem, which immediately caused the palace maids and eunuchs to scream in panic.

    "Shut up, if you dare to make a noise again, you will be killed. This is the national master."

    It was Cao ang who spoke. Speaking of it, the prince was still in law with him.

    Cao Cao has been in bed for many days, and many people have been waiting on him. Cao ang, as the crown prince, is often with him.

    "Cough, help me up."

    Cao Cao suddenly woke up and his spirit became much better when he saw someone coming.

    "National master, I didn''t expect to see you before I left. Cough, compared with that day, the national master''s appearance is the same as in the past, but I am decadent. The talk of longevity in the past is really not empty."

    The room suddenly became very quiet. Cao ang and other servants looked at Chu Feng solemnly.

    "Longevity is not a fake."

    Chu Feng didn''t care about other people''s eyes and said with a smile, "for immortal Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang, he was 100 years old 20 years ago. Later, he broke through the great master, and his life expectancy increased again. Now he is still as healthy as ever."

    Disappointment flashed in Cao Cao''s eyes. He had long known that practicing martial arts would increase his life, but it was not suitable for an emperor, especially a qualified emperor. His time and energy should not be wasted in isolation.

    "Your Majesty, do you have any wishes yet?"

    "It is my blessing to know the national teacher in this life. I dare not have other extravagant hopes. I wish the national teacher could continue to protect Da Wei."

    Chu Feng was silent for a while and said solemnly.

    "Da Wei doesn''t live up to me, and I don''t live up to Da Wei. This is my promise."

    "So, my wish is enough."

    "Father..."

    Cao ang suddenly gave a big surprise. Cao Cao, who had just returned to his full face, was silent at this time, and he still kept a smile on his face.

    When the Wei emperor died, the whole God was covered with white.

    Chu Feng didn''t have to attend the funeral. After leaving the palace, he walked alone in the street.

    Cao Cao is a qualified emperor. Under his governance, the whole Wei Dynasty prospered and prospered, and the people naturally thought of him.

    Now he suddenly died, and many faces spontaneously show the color of grief.

    "Brother Chu, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you remember the old man who used to drink together?"

    Chu Feng stopped, followed the voice and turned to look. It turned out that it was him, Guo fengxiao, who was addicted to alcohol.

    The man is still alive and looks good.

 Chapter 78

    The space shook slightly, and a figure appeared in the Taoist temple.

    Chu Feng looked around. There didn''t seem to be much change here.

    "Xiao Li, if I rush to Huangfeng valley now, there are experts in Yuanying period. Can you hide your situation from each other?"

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and pressed the clothes on his chest. There was the tears of Xiao Li''s Noumenon goddess.

    "Don''t worry, my mother left me a lot of treasures when she left. Even the existence of the divine period can''t be found."

    "Xuannv left you a baby. What is it?"

    "I won''t tell you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Xiao Li, your image in my heart has been completely destroyed. It is more and more like the greedy dragon at home."

    "When I get back, I''ll tell luan''er that you scolded her ''greedy Dragon'' behind her back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng didn''t really start at once. He had to cultivate his skills to a certain level. Otherwise, a martial arts practitioner would rush to Huangfeng valley with the order of immortality promotion. He might have an accident.

    "Jin Guang Jue, thanks to Xiao Li''s ability to translate the words of the world, otherwise I would have to spend time reading."

    Chu Feng opened the secret script in his hand. This golden light formula belongs to the metal skill method. It has 13 layers. In addition to the basic cultivation method, it also includes object control, heavenly eye, earth prison, golden needle and so on.

    After closing the script, Chu Feng sat down cross legged and began to practice according to the requirements of the skill.

    I didn''t feel anything at first. Just a moment later, I suddenly felt a golden breath rushing into the Dantian. With the continuous operation of the skill, more and more golden air flows, spinning rapidly in the elixir field.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Everything gradually calmed down, and the Dantian was filled with rich golden airflow.

    "That''s it. It''s too fast to practice Qi in less than half an hour."

    Chu Feng looked at the golden aura in the Dantian and was surprised.

    He was a great master of martial arts. His spirit was powerful. Later, his body was transformed by too many high-level energy. He had been reborn, far from being comparable to those with mediocre qualifications, but he didn''t expect to have such a fast speed.

    Chu Feng was very satisfied, restrained his emotions and continued to practice with his eyes closed.

    Two years later, Jin GuangGuan

    Chu Feng looked at his body happily. At this time, he had practiced the golden light formula to the Ninth level of Qi practice. It took only two years. If it was spread, it would be "sliced" in an ancient version.

    "Huang Fenggu, such an immortal sect, it''s time to see it."

    Chu Feng made a decision, no longer delayed, dismissed the golden light temple, packed up his things and set out immediately.

    There are thirteen states in the state of Yue. Huangfeng Valley is located in Jianzhou in the northernmost part. Most of them are high mountains, fierce birds and beasts, and the population is naturally small.

    At this time, in the lobby, the leader Zhong Lingdao looked at the young man in front of him, and a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes. Huang Fenggu hasn''t received the order of immortality promotion for many years.

    "Five attribute miscellaneous spirit root, who can cultivate to the Ninth level of Qi, is a hard cultivator. Since you have the immortal promotion order in your hand, you are qualified to become a disciple of Huangfeng valley. In addition, you could have obtained a foundation pill, but the time for issuing this pill has been missed, so... I think you have no opinion?"

    Zhong Lingdao looked calm, polite and alienated. Such a qualified disciple would not have too high achievements, and he was too lazy to waste his efforts.

    "I''d like to obey the leader''s orders."

    Chu Feng didn''t look impatient. He arrived in Huangfeng valley a few years earlier than Xiao Han, and the immortal promotion conference hasn''t started yet.

    However, he didn''t care about these. Later, there were ways to get pills.

    Leave the lobby, follow the guidance of a deacon disciple, and finally find your own residence. This is a simple and rough stone house. All the new disciples live here.

    After finding the room and taking him to get the supplies, the Deacon disciple was a little impatient and said with a straight face.

    "It''s all right here. Take a few days off and go to the sundry hall to get the task. This is the work that new disciples have to complete."

    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Chu Feng to reply, the person has gone far.

    "The immortal world is really realistic."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. The five attributes of miscellaneous Linggen really make people look down on such a qualification.

    He has experienced several worlds and has long passed the age of hot blood impulse. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these. It''s urgent to find a way to break through quickly to the foundation period.

    The stone house was simply cleaned and the bed and quilt were paved. Only then did you take out the things you received and check them carefully.

    Clothes, weapons, flying magic weapons and a storage bag are useless things.

    Chu Feng changed his clothes and put all the others into the storage bag.

    After a few days'' rest, Chu Feng inquired all the way and came to the miscellaneous office.

    "Take good care of the spirit beast yellow winged eagle for half a year to ensure its health."

    "After three months of mining, you must deliver 20 spiritual stones to the sect every month."

    "Lingbao Pavilion in Fangshi is a deacon waiter, and the task time is three months."

    "Take care of Magnolia fruit..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng looked at the dense task list above and couldn''t help thinking.

    "It doesn''t matter which task you choose. The key is that you need enough free time and can''t delay his practice too much."

    "Mining, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. He''s not Xiao Han. He''s almost black eyed about the magic medicine of the world."

    "You can choose to take care of the spirit beast. I have a way to help you."

    The voice of Xiao Li suddenly rang out in his mind, and Chu Feng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.

    "Martial uncle, just choose this."

    That martial uncle is a middle-aged man. He is the deacon of the sundry hall. He looks along Chu Feng''s fingers and is stunned.

    "Take care of the high-level spirit beast black scale leopard for three years? Are you sure?"

    He was stunned because the task was not simple. Taking care of high-level spirit beasts has high returns, but there are also some dangers. The black scale leopard belongs to a mutant spirit beast with an extremely fierce temperament. Many disciples have been defeated before. Of course, the spirit beast is banned, and there will be no crisis of life and death.

    "To be honest with martial uncle, I have some experience compared with Gu lingbeast. I don''t think I''ll give up halfway."

    The middle-aged martial uncle looked at him for a while and then said.

    "Well, since you are so confident, it''s up to you."

    Chu Feng left the sundry hall, followed the road he had inquired about before, walked for about half an hour, and finally found Qilin Pavilion.

    "You''re a new disciple. What''s the task?" the speaker was a girl. She was young, about fifteen or sixteen years old. She had two shallow dimples on her pink cheeks and looked a little naive.

    "Hello, little elder martial sister. My name is Chu Feng. This is my task token."

    "It''s very popular. I thought you would call me junior sister, but can you remove the small characters in the future?"

    The girl said a word, took the token and looked at it. She was surprised. A small mouth of a cherry slipped round.

    "No, younger martial brother, you took this task. You''re not afraid to be scratched into a flower face!"

 Chapter 79

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m still a little sure about taking care of the spirit beast. Elder martial sister, don''t worry."

    "Who''s worried about you, smelly beauty." the girl gave him a white look and then said, "come with me and take you to have a look first. By the way, my name is Lin yunyun. Remember to call me elder martial sister Lin later."

    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. How much he wanted to be a senior sister. Do you need to emphasize it again?

    Qilin Pavilion is built on a mountain. There are a large number of spirit beasts raised here. Most of these are captured by some senior leaders of the sect. Of course, some are descendants of spirit beasts.

    Through a wide road, there are different arrays on both sides. These are the dwellings of spirit beasts.

    "This is it. Come in," Lin yunyun said, pointing to a place at the end of the road.

    When the prohibition is opened, it seems that there is another heaven and earth.

    After careful observation, Chu Feng found that there is a huge space here. Not only some strange buildings have been built, but also several fruit trees have been planted.

    Lin yunyun looked around and seemed to be searching for something. Suddenly she shouted at the top of the tree.

    "Xiao Lin, come down quickly. The people who play games with you are coming."

    Chu Feng''s face was black, small scale? to play?

    As soon as the voice fell, the fruit tree trembled. Suddenly, a dark light rushed down and fell directly in Lin yunyun''s arms.

    "This is the black scale leopard?"

    Chu Feng looked surprised. It was not a leopard. It was clearly an elder cat with black scales. No wonder he liked to scratch his face.

    The black scale leopard curled up in Lin yunyun''s arms and looked at Chu Feng from time to time. His eyes turned black and his intelligence was very high.

    "Well, you''ll get to know him and you''ll take care of him in the future. Xiao Lin, don''t be naughty in the future, you know?"

    The furry head of the black scale leopard nodded, which looked very clever and didn''t look dangerous at all.

    "Be careful, it''s very naughty."

    Lin yunyun explained again and left. At this time, the black scale leopard showed its original character.

    Chu Feng stood there motionless and looked straight at the black scale leopard the size of a domestic cat. It only had scales on its ears. There was no big difference between other places and domestic cats.

    "Why, scratch your face again? When two scales grow on your ears, you think I don''t know you, Kitty."

    "Roar"

    The black scale leopard was completely angry. Although it was a little "Petite", it was a genuine leopard. It was called a cat. How could it bear it.

    A pair of vertical pupils narrowed slightly, squatted on four feet, saw that they were about to attack, and suddenly stopped again.

    What''s the matter just now? This man exudes a good smell, like

    Its head doesn''t know how to describe it. It''s very comfortable anyway.

    Chu Feng was surprised for a moment and immediately understood that it was Xiao Li''s move. Her attraction to these spirit beasts seemed so great that even the real dragon Chu Luan could not resist.

    Waving to the black scale leopard, the other party was slightly stunned. He immediately understood his idea and rushed into his arms. His hairy head kept rubbing on his chest.

    "I''ll go. Can you stop rubbing around? I''m not a girl."

    Chu Feng felt his chest itchy and almost threw the black scale leopard out.

    With the help of Xiao Li, the task became extremely relaxed. Chu Feng devoted all the saved time to cultivation. When he had an occasional rest, he would go to the Chuangong hall to listen and learn some practical spells.

    The day passed unconsciously. A year later, Chu Feng''s cultivation has broken through to the eleventh floor of Qi refining.

    With his qualification, he only needs a foundation Dan to break through, so he must participate in the upcoming blood test.

    "Are you going to the test?"

    After learning about Chu Feng''s decision, Lin yunyun was shocked. You know, it was a blood test with an unlimited mortality rate, and the degree of danger can be imagined.

    Lin yunyun advised him for a while. Seeing that he was still unmoved, he had to sigh and show a helpless color on his face.

    Chu Feng has his own plan. The blood test may be dangerous to others, but it can''t threaten him.

    In the past two years, he did not stay in the mortal world all the time. He would take time to go back to Baiyue every once in a while. At present, zihuo has evolved another level.

    Not to mention the ability to leave at any time, the current power of purple fire alone is that the foundation period experts still kill.

    In the main hall, a crowd of people wearing the same clothes stood there, old and young, ranging in realm. These are the disciples who are going to take part in the trial.

    Leader Zhong Lingdao said a few words of encouragement, and then ordered someone to get a high-level storage bag, which is full of magic tools prepared for the disciples to test. Of course, the power of magic tools is different. Who can get anything depends on luck.

    Chu Feng put his hand in and touched a black and red soft armor, which was an unexpected joy.

    In the air outside the square stood a middle-aged man, who was the leader of the team this time. Friar Li Huayuan, jiedan of Huangfeng Valley, stepped on a ferocious silver python with a length of more than 20 feet, and a huge black horn on the Python''s head.

    Chu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Huayuan led the team this time. It seems that the other party didn''t do less.

    The crowd carefully went up to the Python''s head. Li Huayuan didn''t say much and shouted.

    "Let''s go."

    The silver Python flew up in an instant, very fast.

    Chu Feng sat down in a corner and touched the Python''s skin. He couldn''t help thinking that the meat of this level of monster must be very good.

    Fortunately, Li Huayuan couldn''t read his mind, otherwise he would have killed him with a sword.

    The blood test is in a forbidden area, not far from the Yellow Maple Valley. The silver Python flew here in only two days.

    For practitioners, two days are just a blink of an eye. They just sit down and pass.

    At present, there are only Huang Fenggu''s disciples here, and other sects have not arrived yet.

    Chu Feng came down from the Python and looked towards the forbidden area. He wondered if he could find something if he used the broken eyes.

    Of course, now he doesn''t dare to try easily to avoid being detected by Li Huayuan.

    Another day later, the Qingxu gate arrived first. The leader of the team was a Taoist with a brush in his hand. He seemed to be quite familiar with Li Huayuan. After meeting, Ji was the first.

    "I''ve seen benefactor Li. I''m very polite."

    "Taoist priest, don''t be polite."

    Chu Feng looked stunned. He came to Huangfeng valley a few years earlier. This test should be an earlier one.

    Sure enough, Li Huayuan and fuyunzi made a bet based on the total number of miraculous drugs obtained by the disciples.

    Before long, other factions also arrived one after another, such as jujianmen, lingbeast mountain, moon covering sect and so on.

    Chu Feng looked at it carefully. Each disciple of jujianmen held a big sword, and each disciple of spirit beast mountain was full of spirit beast bags.

    The most eye-catching is the moon covering sect, which is known as the largest double cultivation sect in Yue. Among them, there are many beautiful female disciples with charming and attractive faces. Many male disciples of other sects have straight eyes. However, the female disciples of the moon covering sect are not afraid at all and often wink.

    "Cough, it''s almost time. Hurry up and start."

    The leader of jujianmen took the lead in constantly testing ahead. At this time, he finally opened his mouth.

    Several other team leaders looked at each other and offered magic weapons one after another.

    Seven people and seven different types of magic weapons form a special array to quickly attack a forbidden place.

    "Boom boom"

    The prohibition keeps shaking, and the center of the attack keeps rippling.

    Under the repeated attacks of several jiedan period experts, the prohibition finally appeared a little loose. One of the big men suddenly drank, and a huge green awn came out of his huge sword and hit it suddenly.

    "Boom -"

    A dark round hole suddenly appeared, and the passage finally opened.

    "Speed up. We can''t last long."

    The disciples of all sects entered one after another. Chu Feng followed him. The moment he stepped into the channel, he suddenly saw a dark in front of him.

    When I opened it again, my mind suddenly tightened,

    A sharp green light suddenly hit him.

 Chapter 80

    As soon as Chu Feng''s face changed, he quickly spread out his body method and flew back.

    The green awn crossed and left a half foot deep ditch mark on the spot.

    "The reaction was very fast, but that''s all."

    The speaker was a young man with a dark complexion, holding a strange black knife with fresh blood on it.

    This man should be a disciple of Huadao stronghold. A corpse is lying nearby.

    Chu Feng looked at each other coldly. The man jumped at the killer indiscriminately. It was obviously not a good stubble. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other.

    The Yin owl man was stunned. Unexpectedly, the disciple of Huang Fenggu was so calm. He immediately snorted coldly and raised the black knife in his hand.

    On the blade, the green awn flashed again, and it was about to take shape.

    Chu Feng naturally did not give him the opportunity to sacrifice magic tools, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

    The pupil of the Yin owl man shrunk slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect this. What kind of ghost body method can hide from his sight.

    The opportunity was fleeting. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a cold wind behind him.

    "Bad..."

    The Yin owl man was about to avoid, but it was too late. He just felt a hot energy suddenly pouring into his body.

    "Boom -"

    In an instant, it turned into nothingness.

    Chu Feng took back his palm, and a dark purple flame flew up and floated in the palm of his hand, disappearing in an instant.

    Open the map, determine the direction in your heart and leave quickly.

    His goal is the underground cave in the center of the forbidden area, where there are dozens of mature elixirs.

    The forbidden area is divided into the central area and the outer area. The central area is shrouded in a dense fog and cannot be accessed at present.

    "We have to wait a few days."

    While chufeng was on his way, he kept thinking, "to dispel the fog, we need a magic weapon, the moon Yang pearl, specially refined by the moon covering sect. In those years, the moon covering sect relied on this treasure to plunder in the forbidden area, which opened the distance from the six sects."

    Chu Feng''s speed is not fast. There are crises everywhere in the forbidden area. If he is careless, he may be influenced by others. Although he is skillful and courageous, he can''t take it lightly.

    The sky gradually darkened and the forbidden area was shrouded in the night.

    Compared with the day, it is more dangerous at this time. From time to time, there will be the roar of monsters in the night sky.

    Chu Feng stopped and found a narrow cave for temporary survival.

    "Xiao Li, can you see through the fog in the forbidden area?"

    "No, this is the array laid by the strong man of God, which has a great interference with God''s consciousness."

    "Then you can only wait a few more days."

    While thinking, I was suddenly awakened by the sound of fighting from afar.

    A moment later, Chu Feng saw someone, a man and a woman, with a beautiful face and wearing the clothes of the moon covering sect. The man was wearing a ragged black robe and couldn''t tell which sect he belonged to.

    The black robed man looked at each other fiercely. The black flag suspended above his head suddenly burst into black light, and more than a dozen wind blades broke through the air.

    The woman of the moon covering sect looked a little embarrassed. She had only a silver white shield in her hand. The shield sent out an earthy yellow halo and protected her whole body. At this time, she was obviously a little out of support.

    "Elder martial brother Liu, can you bypass the little girl''s life for the sake of being a disciple of the seven sects? I''m willing to give you all the magic medicine I get."

    "If I let you go, do I want to take revenge after you go out? Masked moon Zong Liu can''t be provoked."

    The man in black sneered and increased his attack again.

    The woman of the moon covering sect bit her silver teeth, flashed a cruel color in her eyes, and took out a blue and white jade pendant from her arms.

    The jade pendant is only the size of a baby''s palm and has exquisite shape. It is carved with complex lines. These lines are combined to form a flying strange bird pattern.

    She looked up at each other and said in a hate voice.

    "Since you don''t give me a way to live, don''t blame my ruthlessness."

    "Bad --"

    The black robed man''s look changed. Although he didn''t know what the jade pendant in the woman''s hand was, it would never be a simple thing.

    At this time, it was difficult to ride a tiger. The spirit power was frantically input into the black flag. For a time, the number of wind blades doubled.

    The defense of the silver white shield seemed to be in danger, but at this time, the woman successfully activated the mysterious jade pendant. In an instant, a ten foot fire red strange bird appeared out of thin air and swallowed all the wind blades.

    "Damn it, no..."

    Seeing that the red strange bird on fire swallowed up and the wind blade came at him quickly, the man in black robe was heartbroken.

    "Boom -"

    During breathing, the man in black didn''t even have a chance to escape. His body had been swallowed by the fiery red strange bird.

    The fire red strange bird lasted only a moment. Suddenly, its body trembled, gradually turned into countless sparks and dissipated in the night sky.

    At the end of the battle, the woman of the moon covering sect relaxed slightly, her body softened and sat down on the ground. After a long time of continuous consumption, her spiritual power has also dried up.

    Spread out your hands. The original glossy and moist jade pendant is now full of cracks and is about to break.

    The woman took an embroidered handkerchief from her arms and carefully wrapped the jade pendant. Only then did she put it into the storage bag.

    This is not a place to rest. I struggled to support myself. Suddenly I heard a burst of footsteps.

    Her body could not help tightening again. Just about to respond, she felt that someone had cut her back neck. Suddenly, she was black. She only felt that she fell into the arms of a stranger.

    "Are you the elder martial brother of Huang Fenggu?"

    In the narrow cave, the woman of the moon covering sect woke up gradually. Suddenly, she saw the man sitting not far away and asked aloud.

    As soon as the voice came out, she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly checked her body. She didn''t find anything different. She was a little relieved.

    "What are you worried about?"

    Chu Feng looked at each other and asked, with a strange smile on his face.

    "No... No."

    The woman of the moon covering sect quickly covered up a sentence and asked.

    "What are you going to do with me, senior brother?"

    Chu Feng looked at each other. The woman was kind.

    "No resentment, no hatred. What do you do? Copy the forbidden area information on you and exchange it between us."

    Each sect has a detailed information about the forbidden area, which is summarized by the disciples of previous dynasties, which is very helpful for the later disciples'' trial.

    Chu Feng catches the other party in order to get a detailed map of the inside of the forbidden area, so as to find the exact position of the center of the forbidden area in the shortest time.

    The woman of the moon covering sect looks a little slow. Although the information in the forbidden area is not allowed to be disclosed to other sects, the exchange of information between disciples of all sects is not new, and the senior leaders of all sects have long acquiesced in it.

    Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated, reached out and took out a jade slip from the storage bag.

    "In that case, let''s start."

    A moment later, the data exchange was completed, and the cave suddenly became quiet.

    The woman sat with her hands on her knees. She suddenly remembered the scene when she fainted in her mind, and her face was slightly hot.

    Chu Feng didn''t notice the difference of the woman and put away the data, but he was thinking about another important thing in his heart.

    "If the trip to the forbidden area is successful, you can certainly worship the master successfully and take the opportunity to get a complete cultivation of martial arts. Then you will practice step by step to Yuanying, or even to change your mind, but it takes too long.

    Maybe I should do it another way. "

 Chapter 81

    The next morning

    Chu Feng stood outside the cave and couldn''t help thinking of the woman who had been with him all night. The other party had already left at this time.

    Thoughts are fleeting, identify a direction and start again.

    Two days later,

    Through constant fighting, disciples of all sects reduced their staff by more than half, and the rest gradually moved closer to the central area.

    Chu Feng is now hidden in a tree hole, which is close to the edge of the central area. There were several storage bags beside him, all of which were "unexpected gains" in the past two days. Although it did not take the initiative to find trouble for others, it could not hold others to die.

    "What a strange fog. My broken eyes can''t see clearly."

    "Your pupil skill level is too low," Xiao Li explained. "Your pupil skill depends on purple fire. Only when its level is improved, the ability of pupil skill will be stronger."

    While they were discussing, a powerful wave of spiritual power suddenly came from a distance.

    Chu Feng turned to look, and a huge column of light suddenly appeared over the fog between them. The column of light rose into the sky, as if it lit up the whole sky.

    A moment later, the light column suddenly shook slightly, broke into countless small light groups of different sizes, and fell into the fog one after another.

    "This is the power of magic weapon. It''s really extraordinary."

    The original dense fog gradually began to dissipate after the light fell, and finally a huge ring mountain appeared.

    Chu Feng took back his surprise. At this time, he didn''t start immediately, but opened the map and studied it for a while. Most of the information here comes from Zhang rouer, including more than ten key marked areas.

    In the crater, the Chu peak has been turned for a day, most of the places have been excluded, and there are still three places left.

    However, he was not in a hurry. There were still four days before the end of the trial, which was enough for him to complete the investigation of several areas.

    It was getting dark. Chu Feng found a hidden place to rest for a while. Suddenly, he heard a "rustling" sound in the distance, like the sound of snakes and insects crawling in the weeds.

    Someone''s coming?

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and instantly drowned his figure in the grass.

    The sound was getting closer and closer, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in sight.

    The visitor is an old man, not tall, a little thin, and the wrinkles on his face are clearly visible. There are five or six gray spirit animal bags hanging on his belt.

    "The people of spirit beast mountain come so fast."

    Chu Feng looked at each other from a distance. He suddenly moved in his heart and quietly followed up.

    The old man didn''t seem to have any goal. He didn''t hurry and came to a stone hall.

    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly thought that this was one of the places he had determined. The old man even came here.

    "I hope you and I have different goals, otherwise..."

    The situation was different from what he thought. After entering the stone hall, the old man stayed for less than a moment. He seemed to get nothing and left with a disappointed face.

    Chu Feng looked at each other''s back deeply, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. He moved under his feet and quickly flashed into the stone hall.

    At this time, the thin old man who had just left suddenly appeared again with a strange smile on his face.

    He touched his waist and untied a spirit animal bag. After opening it, countless gray and black shadows kept coming out. Unexpectedly, it was a black snake about feet long, with a slight bleeding red in the snake''s eyes.

    There are dozens of black snakes. Under the order of the old man, they rush into the stone hall one after another, and the speed is very fast.

    After waiting for a while, the old man gradually showed a trace of doubt on his face. Why is there no movement? Is it difficult that the boy''s strength is too low to even shout?

    Out of caution, he didn''t go in to check immediately. Suddenly, a slight howl came out of his mouth. He was calling the snakes. As a result, he waited for a long time without a response.

    "No, something''s wrong."

    The old man immediately reacted and stopped caring about the life and death of the snakes. He was about to escape.

    Turning around, I suddenly found a young man standing not far from me. He looked at him with a smile. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.

    "Elder..."

    At this time, the old man felt cold and was about to beg for mercy. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his lower leg.

    There were dozens of blood snakes, all of which were carefully cultivated by him. At this time, they all attacked his master.

    "No, how could..."

    Why did the spirit snake who recognized the Lord betray? Unfortunately, the old man had no chance to understand again. Dozens of blood eyed snakes gnawed him into a white bone in an instant.

    "Xiao Li, disperse them all."

    Chu Feng said with disgust that the potential of these spirit snakes is not high. When they grow into this level, they don''t know how many humans they have swallowed.

    The snakes sensed the will of the dark and disappeared into the grass.

    Return to the main hall again, observe carefully and find that it is empty and there is nothing here.

    He couldn''t help thinking that such a conspicuous stone hall must have been discovered by the disciples of major sects long ago. Even if there were treasures, there would not be any left.

    In the center of the main hall, there is a well surrounded hole. When you get close, you can feel the hot and humid air coming out.

    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate and went straight down.

    Through the long stone steps, just out of the passage, it suddenly opened up. It was an underground world several miles away.

    The environment here is not very good. It is completely a huge swamp. There is a small white Pavilion in the center of the swamp, in which a golden treasure chest is suspended.

    Chu Feng only glanced at it and stopped paying attention. In the box was the inheritance token left by the owner of the forbidden area. He had to wait until the later stage of Yuanying to use it. It was a chicken rib for him.

    If he comes to the later stage of Yuanying, the world is his, what inheritance does he want.

    His eyes turned to the periphery of the swamp, where there was a circle of black mounds, and a large number of strange flowers and plants grew in a corner, which was his goal this time.

    "Yusui Ganoderma lucidum, Tianling fruit, purple monkey flower..."

    Chu Feng collected the elixirs one by one and counted nearly 20. You know, these are all heaven and earth elixirs. Today, when the spirit of heaven and earth is gradually exhausted, even one is invaluable.

    "Add what you have obtained before, the quantity is enough."

    Just then, a sudden tremor came from the ground, and the soil in the middle of the swamp kept rising, as if something was going to break through the soil.

    Chu Feng looked cold. He didn''t intend to take care of the Mo Jiao. Unexpectedly, the other party came to tease him.

    After breathing, the ink dragon finally appeared. It was small, only three or four feet long. Its shape was similar to that of a python. The only difference was the scale part. His scales are many times larger than those of a python.

    Mo Jiao was shrouded in black fog, and a pair of vertical pupils looked coldly at Chu Feng, as if appreciating its prey.

    "Do you need my hand?" Xiao Li''s voice suddenly sounded in my mind.

    "No, this monster is equivalent to the strength of the foundation period. It is just used to test the power of purple fire now."

    As soon as the voice fell, the purple fire appeared in an instant. At this time, it has the size of a washbasin.

    With Chu Feng''s heart moving, the purple fire suddenly turned into a purple dragon several feet long, and the dragon''s eyes looked at the Mo Jiao ferociously.

 Chapter 82

    Mo Jiao''s huge vertical pupil suddenly showed a humanized fear. Somehow, he felt a majestic will from the opposite side, which greatly suppressed it.

    The purple fire dragon was only formed with Chu Feng''s mind, not the real dragon family. Therefore, Mo Jiao hesitated for a moment and became fierce again, suddenly opening his mouth and spewing out a mouthful of venom.

    When the fire meets the venom, it makes a strange sound of "stabbing" and burns it up in an instant.

    Chu Feng looked happy. He was very satisfied with the growth progress of purple fire. He urged again, and the purple fire dragon rushed at Mo Jiao in an instant.

    "Roar... Roar..."

    Mo Jiao''s whole body was wrapped in purple flame. He felt unbearable pain and immediately rolled into the swamp.

    Chu Feng frowned and summoned the purple fire back in time, thinking in his heart.

    "Although the monster in the early days of foundation construction was not the opponent of zihuo, it would not die immediately. This Mojiao was a water monster and had a convenient place. If it was allowed to bring zihuo into the swamp, I''m afraid it would damage the origin of zihuo. However, this Mojiao must be seriously injured this time and don''t want to recover in a short time."

    Chu Feng put the purple fire away, turned and walked to the channel. He didn''t look at the treasure chest in the middle of the swamp. Even without a token, the inheritance here is his sooner or later.

    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed, and it''s time to end the trial.

    Outside the forbidden area, seven jiedan monks urged the magic weapon to open the channel again. A moment later, a disciple finally walked out.

    The trial ended successfully. Many disciples of each major sect lost. Of course, the harvest was different.

    With the exception of Huang Fenggu and qingxumen, the other factions gradually left.

    "One purple yuan fruit,"

    "Two ice spirit flowers,"

    "Four chalcedony branches"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I declare that Qingxu gate wins."

    Compared with Li Huayuan''s ugly face, fuyunzi was overjoyed at this time.

    "Benefactor Li, I''m waiting for your good news at the Qingxu gate. Goodbye."

    Only Huang Fenggu''s disciples were left. It was estimated that Li Shizu was in a bad mood. Martial Uncle Wang coughed gently, which broke the solemn atmosphere.

    Li Huayuan''s face slowed slightly and suddenly asked.

    "Who is the disciple who just delivered the most miraculous medicine?"

    "It''s the disciple."

    Li Huayuan looked at Chu Feng who suddenly made a noise and said for a long time.

    "Although I lost the bet with ox nose this time, your credit can''t be erased. I intend to take you as an apprentice. Are you willing?"

    "I''d like to see you, master."

    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. This was one of his purposes to participate in the trial.

    "Well, from now on, you will be Li''s registered disciple."

    Li Huayuan said, taking out a long knife shaped magic weapon from the storage bag, and then said.

    "This magic weapon is a gift for you. Come back to me when you succeed in building a foundation in the future."

    "Thank you, master."

    Many disciples on the side looked envious when they saw here. Unfortunately, they can only envy.

    Yellow Maple Valley, Qilin Pavilion

    Chu Feng came back here and immediately saw Lin yunyun''s shocked eyes.

    "Why, do you think I can''t come back?"

    "Impolite, call me elder martial sister." Lin yunyun puffed her mouth angrily. It seems that this guy has never called elder martial sister once except when he first came two years ago.

    "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. I''ll talk about any problems tomorrow."

    Then he walked straight to his room without waiting for the other party to speak.

    "Hum, what''s the big deal? Don''t shout or don''t shout."

    Lin yunyun murmured in a low voice, but didn''t bother again. He probably felt that Chu Feng, who had just finished the trial, must be tired at this time.

    In the past few months, during this period, the rewards of the trial have been given, including a foundation building pill.

    Chu Feng looked at the blue pill in his hand and didn''t look much discouraged.

    With his qualifications, a building foundation Dan is enough.

    Great Wei, Yongan Marquis house.

    Chu Feng left the mortal world temporarily. If he wants to build a foundation, he must choose an absolutely safe place. Obviously, Huang Fenggu has no such conditions.

    The process of building the foundation was extremely smooth, and no abnormal phenomena occurred, so that Chu Feng, who had just awakened, thought he had failed. When you think about it carefully, the reason is very simple. First, his qualification and accumulation are enough. Second, this is his home after all, with a strong bonus of luck.

    If he is willing, he can instantly reach the realm of immortals and gods by virtue of his authority and ability. Unfortunately, such strength is empty after all. Once you leave the home court, you will immediately fall into the original shape.

    A few days later, Chu Feng stabilized his realm and was about to return to the mortal world. He suddenly felt someone calling himself.

    "Summons, this is Baiyue?"

    The next moment, his figure had disappeared into the secret room.

    The place of Baiyue has undergone earth shaking changes compared with the dilapidated three years ago.

    The new King City has been established, and the Baiyue refugees who have been exiled gradually return. All this is due to the current king of Baiyue.

    At this time, on the wall of the king''s city, Yan LINGJI wore a fire red crown dress and looked coldly outside the king''s city.

    There, tens of thousands of troops and horses lined up neatly, waiting for the order to attack the city.

    Chu Feng''s figure appeared here, which immediately caused a slight panic. However, she was stopped by Yan LINGJI.

    "Here you are, master."

    Chu Feng nodded and looked out of the city. At a glance, he saw a familiar person.

    "Tianze, where did he summon tens of thousands of troops? Is there anyone loyal to him in Baiyue?"

    "Not only the Baiyue people, but also some of the army of the state of Chu probably don''t want to see a strong Baiyue."

    Yan LINGJI sighed. In fact, there is another reason, that is, her gender. In this era, it is difficult to accept women as kings.

    "Tianze is the former Prince of Baiyue and your former master. What are you going to do with him?"

    Chu Feng was a little curious. In Baiyue, Yan LINGJI was absolutely invincible. No matter how many soldiers and horses were useless. When the other party called him, he must have some ideas.

    "Just take it as an end and end it completely with me."

    Yan LINGJI suddenly became very serious. She had only one heart. Since she gave it to Chu Feng, she would not be involved with others. This time, he called Chu Feng to be a witness.

    The negotiations between the two sides have long ended, and there can be no compromise from their respective positions or their own interests.

    Tianze was impatient and finally ordered a big attack.

    Tens of thousands of troops do not sound much, but in this sparsely populated place of Baiyue, it is definitely a powerful force.

    With the bleak sound of the horn, the dense army rushed to the wall like a tide.

 Chapter 83

    The soldiers who attacked the city came and went faster.

    No one expected that tens of thousands of troops would be defeated in attacking such a small town that had been built less than three years.

    Before the army rushed to the city wall, it was suddenly submerged by overwhelming flames, and the whole battlefield turned into a sea of fire.

    "Damn it"

    Tianze and Jain are split. Yanlingji''s fire control ability is so strong that I''m afraid only the legendary immortal god can do it.

    At this time, the general of Chu army in the rear barracks came over, and his face was also very ugly.

    "Prince Baiyue, this war has far exceeded our understanding. If it continues, there will be heavy casualties. We must retreat immediately."

    "Retreat? Can we retreat now? The general might as well look into the distance."

    Hearing the speech, the general nodded in his heart and looked around. His face suddenly changed dramatically. I don''t know when the whole army camp has been completely surrounded by the fire.

    "Well, this Witch wants to catch us all. How unfair is heaven. Why should she get such ability?"

    The ring of fire gradually narrowed, and there were voices of despair and abuse everywhere in the barracks.

    On the city wall, Chu Feng looked indifferent at the sea of fire. He was not soft hearted at all. The war was cruel and could not tolerate any mercy.

    "You''re not going to see him again?"

    Yan LINGJI shook her head. Now, it''s better not to see each other. Let all this burn clean with the raging fire.

    "The news of the total annihilation of the Allied forces will soon spread to the state of Chu. With the temperament of the king of Chu, you will certainly not attack again. You can rest at ease and restore people''s livelihood."

    After a few days, Chu Feng said goodbye to Yan LINGJI and returned to the mortal world again.

    Kirin

    Lin yunyun is teasing a little animal in the hall. Suddenly she hears someone coming in outside and turns to see that it is Chu Feng. She remembers that the other party seems to have something important to ask for leave a few days ago.

    "Why did you come back so early?"

    "You''ll come back when you''re done."

    Chu Feng explained, suddenly let go of the cover, and the breath of the friars in the foundation period was revealed in an instant.

    Lin yunyun''s face changed slightly and said unbelievably.

    "You... You broke through?"

    No wonder she was so surprised. In her eyes, Chu Feng''s qualification is very unlikely to build a foundation. It''s great luck to be able to cultivate to the peak of Qi practice in this life.

    Chu Feng didn''t explain, but said instead.

    "I''m about to leave. I came to say goodbye to elder martial sister this time."

    "Yes... Yes, friars don''t have to do these sundries during the foundation period. You can register with the leader and choose to open your own cave."

    Lin yunyun finally heard the other party call her elder martial sister again. Somehow, she was not happy.

    The leader is in the palace of the people''s Congress

    Zhong Lingdao looked at Chu Feng in surprise, and his eyes were full of curiosity. He was very impressed by the young disciple who joined Huang Fenggu with the order of immortality promotion. His qualification was poor and there was no hope of cultivating immortality. Unexpectedly, when we meet again today, the other party has broken through the foundation period.

    "Chu... Junior brother Chu, you really impress senior brother."

    "Elder martial brother Mu Zan, in fact, I''m still confused. I only took one foundation building pill and made a successful breakthrough. Now think about it, there''s some element of luck."

    "Luck is also a kind of strength. Younger martial brother, you don''t have to belittle yourself. How many qualified people can''t pass this level."

    Zhong Lingdao felt some emotion in his tone, then took the jade plate and registered Chu Feng''s name in person. Then he took out a medium-level spirit stone and array flag and charged.

    "Now that younger martial brother Chu has built the foundation successfully, you can choose a suitable place to open the cave in the back mountain. These are the rewards for the disciples during the foundation building period."

    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll leave first."

    Leaving the main hall of the leader, Chu Fengyu made the flying magic weapon fly in the air. He didn''t really open up the cave, but flew directly to the east of the Taiyue mountains.

    Huang Fenggu is just a temporary transit station in his plan. Once he gets the right skill, he will leave immediately. Forget about the cave or something.

    Therefore, when I heard about Li Huayuan''s residence from Zhong Ling Road, I went to see him at the first time.

    Li Huayuan''s residence is remote. However, the environment here is very good. It is a good place to live in seclusion.

    Falling from the air, Chu Feng took a note from the storage bag, whispered to him after inputting mana, and then threw the talisman forward. The talisman turned into a streamer and disappeared into the prohibition.

    A moment later, the prohibition was separated, and a young man came out. As soon as he met and left, he said with a smile.

    "I heard that Shifu has a new disciple. When I saw him today, I was really a talent. I''m Yu Kun, your senior brother."

    "I''ve seen senior brother."

    Chu Feng saluted and then walked to the inside of the cave with the other party.

    Not long after the blood color trial, Li Huayuan got more than a dozen last year''s good medicines because of his apprenticeship. He is busy refining a furnace of elixir these days. As for Chu Feng, a cheap apprentice, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t know about building a foundation at all.

    When I heard the news suddenly today and saw him again, my face suddenly looked surprised.

    "I''ll see you, master."

    "Well, come forward and let me check the bone for you."

    As a monk in jiedan period, Li Huayuan can see Chu Feng''s Linggen qualification at a glance. The reason why he let the other party come forward is just a little uncertain in his heart.

    Before his arrival, Chu Feng had already collected the purple fire in the sea into the space. Now he was not worried that the other party would notice the abnormality.

    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five attribute miscellaneous spirit roots. Eh, your body is a good seedling for practicing martial arts."

    Li Huayuan took back his hands and said in surprise.

    "To be honest with Shifu, I did make some achievements in the way of martial arts before I repaired immortals."

    Chu Feng didn''t hide it. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the cultivation world.

    Li Huayuan was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.

    "This time, I think it''s not just for a simple visit to me?"

    "Shifu Mingjian, I came here today mainly to see you. In addition, I want to know about the follow-up cultivation. I hope Shifu can give me some advice."

    Li Huayuan looked unchanged and stared at Chu Feng for a long time. What the other party wants to express is clear, but he just wants to get the follow-up skills from him. The Tao is not easy to spread, but it is not enough to rely on more than a dozen miraculous herbs.

    However, after all, I accept the other party as an apprentice, and I can''t really refuse completely. That will make the other party cold.

    When he was struggling in his heart, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the outside. The voice was as soft as water, which immediately shocked Li Huayuan''s spirit.

 Chapter 84

    "I just heard someone come to visit. Why didn''t you inform me?"

    The visitor is a young and beautiful woman. She is only twenty-eight years old. Her words and deeds are as gentle as water.

    Chu Feng only looked at it a little and stopped looking at it. He immediately thought that this must be Li Huayuan''s wife.

    "I''ve seen Shiniang."

    Yu Kun shouted first. Chu Feng seemed to react and saluted.

    "Aren''t you closing the door? Why did you come out so early?"

    When Li Huayuan saw his wife, his whole face was immediately filled with smiles. As for other things, he had long forgotten.

    "There was little progress in this closing. I was a little upset and simply left the customs ahead of schedule."

    "Upset, have you been hurt?"

    Hearing this, Li Huayuan asked with concern.

    "No problem, just rest for a while." the woman comforted, turned to Chu Feng and said. "This is your new disciple. He looks elegant. Was he discussing something just now?"

    Li Huayuan obviously loved his wife very much. He didn''t hide anything from her questions and simply described them again.

    "Well, kun''er, take Chu Feng down to rest first. I''ll discuss it with your master."

    When Chu Feng left, the woman asked.

    "What are you worried about?"

    Li Huayuan shook his head slightly and explained.

    "What worries can I have? A skill is nothing to me, but I can''t agree to it immediately when the other party makes a request. Doesn''t that make him feel too easy?"

    "You love these complicated thoughts."

    The woman was slightly angry, but she didn''t refute again. Instead, she talked about other things.

    A few days later, the imperial envoy of Chu Feng left Li Huayuan''s cave. He was holding an ancient and simple book in his hand, which was the harvest of this time.

    "Although the Lihuo real skill has only ten layers of Yuanying territory, it is enough as a transitional skill."

    Chu Feng looked at the secret script in his hand and became more and more satisfied. This skill focuses on cultivating the aura of fire attribute. After it is completed, it can condense the body away from fire, which is just suitable for him who has purple fire.

    Fly all the way, directly across the back mountain to the edge of Jianzhou, which is the junction of Yue State and Yuan Wu state.

    Chu Feng fell from the air, and the divine sense vaguely felt that there was an array flowing in the void ahead. I couldn''t help but rejoice. This is the square city of Tianxing sect of the great sect of the Yuan Wu state.

    There is little difference between the state of Yuan Wu and the state of Yue. They are all medium-sized countries, especially Tiannan, which is famous for the array of Tianxing sect.

    Chu Feng walked in the street and looked around carefully. The scenery and customs here are not much different from those of Yue.

    "Distinguished guest, please come inside."

    As soon as I walked into an inn, I heard the warm voice of the waiter, probably aware of his status as a monk, and spoke very respectfully.

    "Prepare a good guest room. I''ll stay for a while."

    "OK, distinguished guests, please follow me and register here."

    In the room, he dismissed the attentive waiter, and Chu Feng fell into meditation.

    He left Huangfeng Valley this time and decided not to go back. The next target is the transmission array to the sea of chaotic stars. Tiannan is a barren area, where monks are dense, but resources are extremely scarce. In contrast, the chaotic star sea is much better. There are dense demons and beasts, and there is no shortage of various resources. The most important thing is that there are not many constraints for those who are not familiar with life there.

    Tiannan is only a few years away from the evil way invasion. It''s better to leave early to avoid being involved. The top priority is to study the array knowledge. It''s best to find Xin Ruyin who lives in seclusion. This woman has a deep research on the array, which is the most suitable for him.

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.

    In addition to cultivation, Chu Feng often goes to some casual exchange meetings in the rest of his day to inquire about some array masters. After half a year''s exploration, he finally knows a place where he seems to be looking for.

    After flying for half a day, Chu Feng stopped in front of a mountain. Looking at it, it is a continuous low mountain range. It looks insignificant. It really doesn''t look like a place inhabited.

    Chu Feng broke his arrogant eyes, and the purple light flickered in his eyes. After a while, he found the exact place in the mountains.

    "The way of array is really magical."

    Chu Feng suddenly had an idea in his heart. Maybe he can take this opportunity to study hard. I don''t know how many dangers to face in the future. Mastering more knowledge is definitely not a bad thing.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He took out a passing note, activated it, whispered for a moment, and then threw it into the air. The passing note turned into a streamer and disappeared into the Dharma array.

    "You are welcome from afar when you arrive."

    A moment later, a soft female voice came out, and a ripple appeared in front of me, and a channel emerged out of thin air.

    The passage was not wide. Two women came out of it. Looking at their appearance, they obviously had a master-servant relationship.

    "Little woman Xin Ruyin has seen the elder."

    "Don''t be polite. Chu took the liberty to visit today. Please forgive me, Miss Xin."

    "If you are anywhere, please come in."

    Chu Feng nodded and followed the master and servant into the array. It was like a new world, pavilions and bamboo buildings, elegant and refined.

    In the living room, the host and guest sat down, and the beautiful little servant girl offered a cup of tea, which filled the room with fragrance for a time.

    "This is a special fragrant tea made by a little woman. You might as well taste it, elder."

    Chu Feng took a sip of the tea cup and praised it.

    "It''s really a good tea. It tastes good and has a lasting aftertaste."

    After a moment of greeting, Chu Feng talked about his intention.

    "Chu yearns for the array arrangement. I heard that Miss Xin has a deep involvement in the array. Can you spare me your advice?"

    Xin Ruyin was stunned for a moment. The man was really rude and said immediately.

    "If you want to communicate, it''s no problem."

    "It''s not communication." Chu Feng corrected, "if you can, Chu hopes the girl can give it."

    "What, master... You..."

    Xin Ruyin''s face slightly changed. Such a request is too much. Isn''t it to let her hand over the inheritance directly.

    "Girl, don''t be angry. It''s not too late to make a decision after listening to me."

    "Well, please make it clear, or the little woman would rather die than give in."

    What a stubborn woman, Chu Feng flashed a trace of admiration in his heart, and then opened his mouth to explain.

    "I heard that the girl has a special congenital constitution, weak meridians, and even withers gradually with the improvement of cultivation. Is that true?"

    Xin Ruyin immediately stood up from her seat, stared at Chu Feng deeply for a long time and asked.

    "This is a little girl''s secret. I don''t know where the elder learned it?"

    "It doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that I can cure your disease."

    After Chu Feng finished, he calmly looked at each other and waited for her reply.

 Chapter 85

    Xin Ruyin is a genius in array and has great potential in the future.

    Chu Feng had the idea of training, so he planned to cure her disease. Of course, the premise of all this is that the other party must trust him unconditionally.

    "Elder, aren''t you cheating the little girl?"

    No wonder Xin Ruyin doesn''t believe him. She already knows her physical condition. This special constitution is innate and difficult to cure.

    "The quality of Longyin is that the male body mistakenly throws into the daughter. Such a constitution may be difficult for others, but it can''t help me. The premise is whether the girl can trust Chu."

    Chu Feng looked calm when he spoke, without a trace of reluctance.

    Xin Ruyin felt a little relaxed. At least this person didn''t come to force her to make a choice. As for treatment, it''s nothing to try. It''s just a dead horse as a live horse doctor.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but salute slightly and say softly:

    "Thank you for your pity. If you can cure the little woman''s congenital disease, Ruyin is willing to give everything he has learned all his life."

    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and asked again:

    "What other concerns do you have here? To cure your illness, you must follow me to another place and come back. I''m afraid it will be many years later."

    "Still leaving?"

    Xin Ruyin was stunned and hesitated. After all, the two sides just met and followed each other. Is it too hasty. Then I thought, if the strength of the other party is strong, I''m afraid I can''t resist. Why bother? What''s more, the other party needs his own array knowledge.

    As for concern, she suddenly thought of a person in her heart, and then gently shook her head. It''s unpredictable to leave this time. It''s better not to involve him. If she can recover in the future, it''s not too late to come back to see him.

    "Let the elder know that there is no other concern around the little woman except Xiaomei."

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised and immediately stopped thinking about others. Anyway, he had given the other party a choice. Since he didn''t say it, let her.

    "Your master and servant go and clean up first. Take all you can. Chu is waiting here."

    Then he took out several storage bags from his waist and threw them to each other, so he stopped talking.

    Xin Ruyin looked a little stiff. What does this mean? Do you want to move.

    However, she didn''t ask much, so she had to take the storage bag and leave with Xiaomei.

    After half a time,

    Chu Feng looked at the two people who were still uneasy and smiled:

    "Don''t be nervous. Close your eyes and it''ll be all right."

    "Aren''t you going away? Why close your eyes?"

    The master and servant looked at each other and always felt that there was something wrong with this, but they didn''t ask much at this time. They immediately followed their words and slowly closed their eyes.

    But at this time, they suddenly felt that they had stretched their arms around their waist and hugged themselves tightly. They were about to struggle under great surprise, but they felt that their feet were suddenly empty.

    "This is..."

    Xin Ruyin had already opened her eyes, and everything in front of her was incredible. Just about to ask questions, I suddenly felt that the willow waist was tightly hugged by the other party, and my face suddenly turned a little red.

    Compared with her, Xiaomei looks different. The girl is still young and simple, and her black eyes are full of novelty.

    "Elder, are you... Are you a friar of Yuanying period?"

    Chu Feng ignored Xiaomei''s words. At this time, the three were suspended in the air. It was not the time to explain. Their hearts moved. Their figures disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they had arrived at Yong''an Hou''s house.

    "Master... The master is back. I''ll see you¡°

    The people gathered around and saluted one after another.

    Chu Feng sent these people away, and then said.

    "You two have also seen that this is another world. During this period, I will ask someone to arrange accommodation for you. The treatment will be discussed later."

    The master and servant didn''t completely slow down at this time, so they had to nod and agree. As for the others, we''d better think about them slowly.

    Mortal world

    Chu Feng came back here again, took a look at the empty bamboo building, turned and left.

    In the sky, the imperial envoy of Chu Feng thought while flying. The matter of Xin Ruyin has been solved. The next step is to find the ancient transmission array.

    As for the location of the transmission array, it was determined when I practiced in Huangfeng valley that day. It is a wasteland in the state of Yue and one of the few large Lingshi veins.

    However, there is another important thing before departure. It seems that his equipment should be changed. For example, the flying magic weapon at his feet was distributed by Huang Fenggu before, and the speed is extremely slow.

    "It''s just that I seem to be a poor man with very few spirit stones. It''s a little embarrassing."

    Chu Feng thought in silence. He hadn''t had a headache about money for too long. He really didn''t adapt to it for a while.

    "Xiao Li, it''s up to you whether you can make a fortune this time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It is the marginal area in the west of Yuanwu state. There are continuous mountains and lush vegetation. It is said that there are powerful monsters in the mountains.

    Chu Feng arrived here a few days ago. At this time, he had searched for several days. Unfortunately, he didn''t even see the shadow of the monster.

    "I knew the monsters in the south of the world were scarce. As soon as I saw them today, it was not surprising that some more powerful monsters had long been hunted by major sects."

    Chu Feng muttered in silence. At this time, he yearned more for the trip to the chaotic star sea.

    "Chu Feng, wait, I feel the smell of a high-level monster."

    Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came. Chu Feng was shocked and asked urgently.

    "In which direction?"

    "Right under your feet, in the earth."

    "Underground, no wonder I can''t feel it at all."

    Chu Feng immediately took out a two handed sword and began to dig. The soil under his feet was very soft. A deep pit was dug out in a moment.

    "Leave quickly. The monster sensed it and will come out soon."

    Chu Feng jumped out of the pit according to his words. After a while, the soil in the pit was suddenly jacked up, and then a yellowish figure broke through the soil. Looking closely, the monster''s body volume is not large, only seven or eight meters. Its shape is somewhat similar to that of a python, but its body surface is covered with a layer of earthy yellow fine scales.

    "Python monsters, but I don''t know what kind they belong to?"

    "I don''t know, but the monster belongs to the earth attribute and is characterized by defense. It should not be difficult to deal with."

    "You think too much." Chu Feng said with a smile, "the purpose of this time is to catch the money, but there can be no damage. So, Xiao Li, look at you."

    This three-level monster is only equivalent to the middle stage of foundation building among human friars. Its intelligence is not high. It has no resistance to Xiao Li, and is confused in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng smiled and took out a talisman in his hand and walked towards the monster who was still in a daze.

 Chapter 86

    Chu Feng''s imperial envoy''s magic instrument flew in mid air. At this time, seven or eight spirit animal bags were hanging around his waist.

    This trip to the mountains took a total of half a month and yielded a lot. In addition to the three-level native python, there are several two-level monsters. Together, they can sell a lot of spirit stones.

    Tianxing Zongfang is a large-scale city with all kinds of shops. In the middle of a prosperous street, there is a unique shop, beast Pavilion. As the name suggests, this is a business specializing in monster business.

    Chu Feng arrived at Fangshi and arrived here at the first time.

    "Welcome to our shop, elder. Do you want to buy monsters?"

    The speaker was a young man. Recognizing that he was a stranger, he hurried forward and warmly greeted him.

    Chu Feng looked around. The scale of this store is not very large. There should be no big bullying.

    "What monsters are there? What''s the price?"

    "Although the scale of the beast Pavilion is not very large, the types of monsters here are still very complete, with various attributes..."

    Chu Feng listened to the introduction of the man and had a bottom for the approximate price of the monster in his heart. Only then did he tell his intention.

    "In addition to selling, do you recycle monsters here?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A moment later, Chu Feng left the beast pavilion with satisfaction, looked at the direction, and immediately walked towards another tall Pavilion. The goal this time is Xingchen Pavilion, which is the exclusive industry of tianxingzong in the square city.

    Tianxing sect belongs to a large number of weapon refiners. There are all kinds of magic tools produced in the sect. Chu Feng just entered the lobby and immediately felt the difference here.

    The lobby is very lively, with an endless stream of guests. At the counter in the lobby, there are many monks. Their accomplishments are not high and are below the foundation period.

    Chu Feng came in for a while and found that no one came to entertain him. He couldn''t help thinking that the service attitude of such a big store was really bad.

    He was not in a hurry. He strolled slowly alone. When passing by some counters, he saw some friars hesitating with magic tools from time to time, and occasionally argued, as if they were bargaining.

    "Forgive me, sir. The service staff in the store are insufficient and neglect your guests. However, the magic tools here are low-level and can''t meet the needs of predecessors. Please go to the third floor or above."

    Finally, a young man came. Maybe he had just noticed the strength of the person coming, and his attitude became much more respectful.

    Chu Feng didn''t care about this. Under the guidance of the waiter, he went straight to the fifth floor. The environment here is obviously different in grade. The internal decoration pattern is luxurious and introverted, very quiet, and there are few guests.

    When he came to the counter, there was a handsome young man sitting inside. According to his dress, he should be a girl.

    The girl looked up at the visitor, looked very plain, and asked briefly:

    "What kind of magic weapon do you need, elder?"

    "Flying magic weapon, the faster the better."

    The girl nodded, took out several items directly from the storage bag and introduced them one by one:

    "This is a duntian boat, a top-level magic weapon of flight. It is equipped with the wings of a pair of second-class monster Xuan winged eagle, which can travel thousands of miles a day."

    "This is a red shadow shuttle, an advanced flying magic weapon. Its speed is not slow either, but it can only be used by one person."

    "And this thousand feather Ling, this is a high-level Dharma Garment..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What are the prices?" Chu Feng asked again after the girl''s introduction.

    "Two thousand spirit stones, fifteen red shadow shuttles, fifteen thousand feather Ling..."

    Chu Feng thought carefully for a moment and replied, "just this one."

    Out of the Tianxing Zongfang City, Chu Feng threw away the duntian boat in his hand, and suddenly a strange boat with a length of more than ten meters appeared. The whole ship was bright silver white, and there was a black wing on both wings.

    Fly to the top and look carefully. There is a circular stone slab in the center of the boat bottom, which is engraved with countless complex array patterns. There is a groove at the junction of each array pattern, which can just place a spirit stone.

    He took out the spirit stone and embedded it in several grooves. The original broken array patterns were connected together in an instant, and the Spirit Light flowed in an instant.

    Chu Feng looked happy. Under the control of his mind, the duntian boat shook slightly, turned into a silver light and disappeared into the sky.

    There is a wasteland in the western part of the state of Yue. The land here is barren and inaccessible. Ordinary people don''t know that there are rich spiritual stone veins buried under the desolate Gobi. There are only more than ten lingkuangs of this scale in the whole state of Yue.

    Chu Feng finally came here after a few days'' journey. At this time, he had changed his face and became a hard worker in mining.

    There is no war at present. The guard here is very lax. There are about dozens of monks, and the highest person in charge is only two foundation periods.

    "Come on, come on, keep up. You newcomers, keep your eyes open and don''t get lost."

    The leading miner was a middle-aged man. He shouted, and the people behind him kept up.

    Chu Feng walked at the back. As the team kept moving forward, the light became darker and darker. It can be seen from the current situation that the ore veins here have been for some years, and the peripheral spirit stones have been excavated out. Sure enough, the team kept walking around the mine for half an hour before it stopped.

    "It''s already here. Everyone comes to get the guy."

    The middle-aged man said hello, then took out a storage bag from his waist and kept taking out mining tools one by one.

    At this time, someone suddenly warned.

    "Head, no, one of the newcomers is missing."

    "What?"

    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he was really afraid of what to do. The original task was heavy. Less one person meant that everyone''s workload would increase a lot.

    "Boss, why don''t you send someone to look for it?"

    "It''s none of our business to find a fart. The roads in the mine are like a maze. Where can I find them? Don''t lose yourself when you can''t find anyone at last."

    The middle-aged man scolded and said again, "and what are you doing? Hurry to work. If you can''t finish the task today, don''t want to eat."

    Chu Feng naturally could not hear the middle-aged man''s complaint. At this time, he was walking towards the deep vein along another mine. As we move forward, we obviously feel that the surrounding air is getting thinner and thinner. Ordinary people can''t survive here at all.

    "Xiao Li, how''s it going? Do you feel it?"

    "A little fuzzy, continue down."

    Chu Feng was delighted when he heard the speech. Xiao Li''s spiritual power was strong and his ability to detect space was very strong. If it weren''t for her help, this action would really take some thought. Keep walking, continue to explore, and unconsciously come to the end of the road.

    At this time, he looked at the stone wall in front of him and was a little silly.

 Chapter 87

    "Just behind the stone wall, I felt the smell of monsters."

    Before Chu Feng asked, Xiao Li''s reminder came again in his mind.

    Chu Feng reached out and knocked gently on the stone wall. His face suddenly showed a happy look. The voice here was really different.

    Take back your palm and summon the purple fire again. With its characteristics of nothing but combustion, you will soon burn a big hole in the stone wall.

    "Here it is."

    Chu Feng went into the cave and found that it was a wide stalactite cave with a hexagonal ancient transmission array in the center. Not far from the transmission array, there was a skeleton floating, which looked like sitting on his knees, holding a golden token in his hand.

    Chu Feng didn''t come forward immediately at this time, but kept scanning in the cave. If he remembered correctly, there was also a level-4 monster blood jade spider. He must eliminate the monster before taking action.

    A moment later, his eyes finally stopped and he found each other on an inverted stalactite pillar not far above his head.

    "Xiao Li, can you control it? This monster will be useful in the future."

    "I can reduce his hostility, but I can''t control it. You still need to do it yourself."

    "Forget it. The monster has long recognized its master. Those who are not familiar with raising it are still killed."

    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Li had already shot. The White Spider hidden on the stone pillar seemed to smell a very comfortable breath and immediately jumped down from it.

    He still hesitated in his eyes. As a level-4 monster, he had high intelligence. He was not sure what was going on with his breath just now. The man in front of him didn''t feel friendly to him.

    "What''s the matter, this guy is still hesitating." Chu Feng wondered. He knew clearly about Xiao Li''s ability, even the girl Chu Luan couldn''t stop it.

    "I have the breath of true God left by my mother. Any monster will involuntarily feel close. The reason why this monster hesitates is because of your existence and your killing intention is too strong."

    Chu Feng is a little speechless. The more advanced the monster is, the stronger the perception of danger. It seems that it is impossible to pick it up in vain. But it''s hard for him. The level 4 monster is only equivalent to the later stage of foundation building among human friars, and still has no resistance to purple fire.

    Purple fire appeared again and wrapped the white spider in an instant while it was still hesitating. The purple fire was so powerful that it was still useless to let it struggle in every way. It only lasted for more than ten minutes, and the body protection aura disappeared and died.

    Chu Feng looked at the empty ground and couldn''t help feeling that the purple fire was really strong, but it had a great disadvantage. Its destructive power was too strong. Every time he killed monsters, he couldn''t leave any residue, so he didn''t have the chance to get some materials.

    "It seems that I need to find another suitable weapon."

    I had an idea in my heart, and then I thought of something that could absolutely meet his needs, whether it was material or power.

    Chu Feng put away his mind and turned to the skeleton. The skeleton of the skeleton showed five colors, which was the strange effect after taking the tonic pill.

    He summoned a fireball technique, and soon the bones were burned to ashes, leaving several five-color beads in place. It was soft in his hand, and said to himself, "this thing is a bit like a relic, which has a certain effect on strengthening human qualification. I''ll take it in the future."

    Chu Feng put the beads away, took the golden big moving order and touched it gently. It was not gold or wood. The material was very special. In addition, there were a pair of spider eggs like white jade.

    Chu Feng looked around in the cave. His body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, there was already one more person around him. It was Xin Ruyin.

    "This is the ancient transmission array mentioned earlier. Study it and try to repair it earlier."

    Xin Ruyin was also curious about this ancient transmission array. She walked around for a few times and said.

    "The array involved in this transmission array is very complex. Fortunately, it is only a less critical corner. I will be able to recover it in a period of time."

    Then he took out his pen and paper and began to rub it.

    Chu Feng didn''t bother her. Instead, he looked at the hole, frowning. Although it''s remote enough, it''s hard to avoid being found. It''s better to plug it up again.

    It was not difficult. He cast earth and stone spells several times and soon restored the stone wall as before. When he turned around, Xin Ruyin''s rubbing had been completed.

    A moment later, they disappeared again and the cave became quiet.

    Over the past few months,

    On this day, Xin Ruyin came to Yong''an Hou''s house early in the morning with a small storage bag in her hand.

    "Has the array been repaired?"

    "Fortunately, she didn''t lose her life." Xin Ruyin nodded. She looked tired and excited. It was a great achievement for her to be able to repair such an ancient transmission array.

    She handed the storage bag in her hand and said, "here are several sets of array flags and plates. It''s a little thought of brother Qi and me. I hope you can accept it."

    Brother Qi in Xin Ruyin''s mouth is her lover Qi Yunxiao. As early as she had determined Chu Feng''s real identity, she asked the other party to pick him up.

    At this time, they were already the guest secretaries of the Marquis of Yong''an, specializing in array and weapon refining.

    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and didn''t refuse. He said with a smile: "speaking of it, I haven''t congratulated the two lovers on getting married."

    "Great kindness, elder. My husband and wife will never forget it." Xin Ruyin said sincerely.

    After joking, back to the point again, Xin Ruyin lists the materials needed to repair the transmission array into a document. Chu Feng took it and looked at it carefully. Although all kinds of materials needed were very common, there were many kinds.

    "It seems that we still need to go to the nearby square city and rest for a few months. It''s time to start."

    In the mortal world, in the underground cave, the space suddenly flashed a ripple, and the figure of Chu Feng appeared again.

    Instead of leaving immediately, he took out a set of array flags and plates presented by Xin Ruyin and began to arrange them in the cave.

    This array is the reverse five elements array. Its power is not satisfactory at present, but its hiding effect is excellent.

    It has to be said that Xin Ruyin and Qi Yunxiao are united, and their value is immeasurable. At present, they are working day and night to improve this array for him.

    After the inverted five element array is arranged and excited, the environment of the whole cave becomes dreamy, as if it has changed another world.

    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction, so he was safe.

    A few days later, Chu Feng came to a strange square city. After inquiring, he knew that this was the sphere of influence of tianque castle, one of the seven factions. He was a stranger here and went straight to a large shop without delay.

 Chapter 88

    A few days later, Chu Feng gathered all the materials he needed and rushed back to the underground cave again. Seeing that the array here was intact, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    It''s not easy to repair the ancient transmission array. Chu Feng picked up Xin Ruyin and Qi Yunxiao again. Indeed, he is worthy of being an expert. It took less than half a day to complete the repair.

    After the two disappeared, Chu Feng didn''t leave immediately. There''s another important thing here. If you don''t do it, even in the chaotic star sea, life will not be easy.

    To be exact, he had no money and didn''t have many spirit stones. After buying duntianzhou, he was a little short of money. This purchase of materials is spent half a stone.

    "This is one of the largest Lingshi veins in the state of Yue. Borrow some flowers before you leave. I don''t care about the great cause of tianque castle."

    Chu Feng found a reasonable reason to comfort himself, even if he didn''t worry about it anymore. What he needs to consider now is how to "borrow".

    Although the guard here is not very strict, there are still dozens of monks, including two masters in the middle and late period of foundation building. Naturally, all the collected spirit stones are stored in the hands of these two people and will be sent to them every other period of time.

    In the secluded mine path, the figure of Chu Feng shuttles quickly. He is very familiar with the road here. At this time, what he wants to look for is the resting place for the two foundation building friars.

    In fact, the location is easy to confirm. As the person in charge here, the living conditions are naturally the best. If he remembers correctly, there is a suitable place in the camp outside the mine.

    It was getting dark. Chu Feng had been waiting before. It was time to attack.

    For the friars in the foundation period, the cover of night did not play a great role, but it could hide from most of the low-level friars. Chu Feng doesn''t want to disturb too many people, which will undoubtedly bring him extra trouble.

    There are several patrolmen outside the camp, all of whom are friars in the Qi training period. Chu Feng was not noticed when he passed by. He was about to reach the target, and his steps suddenly stopped.

    A trace of intuition suddenly rose in his heart. It seemed that if he took another step forward, he was likely to encounter great danger.

    After he began to practice, his spiritual power became stronger and stronger, and he was extremely sensitive to danger. Now such intuition made him feel unusual.

    Chu Feng lowered his body, and at the same time, he moved his eyes. His eyes were slightly purple, and the environment in front of his line of sight immediately changed.

    "Dreamland, damn it, I said how could it be so simple. I had already arranged a defense array. The magic ability of this array is so strong that it creates the illusion of a camp out of thin air."

    Chu Feng could not help but be afraid for a while. If he had just gone in recklessly, he was afraid to completely fall into the array. Even if he could escape from the world in an instant, there would still be countless future troubles. At least, the spirit stone could not be obtained.

    He retreated slowly. After a while, he returned to the outside of the fake camp again and looked around. After a while, he finally found a suspected target. There is a small valley near the entrance of the mine, in which a low stone house is built.

    It looks like one of several camps where miners live, but there are still some flaws in comparison.

    Maybe it''s because there has been no accident for many years. The friars here are somewhat careless and vigilant. Sometimes there are several in and out, and they don''t hide their aura.

    "How can there be so many monks in and out of the miners'' camp? It seems that this is the place I''m looking for."

    Chu Feng felt happy and quickly moved forward. At this time, his whole body''s breath had converged. With his powerful spiritual power, it was difficult for friars of the same level to find it.

    "It''s not here, it''s not here, it''s not here..."

    Chu Feng checked several suspected targets one by one and suddenly stopped. His eyes rested on a wooden house, which was obviously more exquisite than the simple and rough stone houses around.

    While thinking, I suddenly heard a sound of footsteps from the wooden house, from far to near.

    "Brother Zou, walk slowly. You must be more careful on the road. My friends in Tianluo country have heard that the evil sects are ready to move recently. I''m afraid something will happen."

    "Brother Wu, don''t worry. There has been no problem for so many years. Even if the devil wants to deal with us, he won''t be at this time."

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. He had seen the two people. What pleased him most was that one of them had several bulging storage bags hanging around his waist. I think today is the time to deliver the Lingshi.

    "Brother Wu, stay here. I''m leaving."

    The young friar hugged his fist again, then sacrificed his magic weapon and left.

    Half a day later, the sky has been slightly bright. Friar Zou, who was originally flying in the air, suddenly felt a palpitation. He stopped and looked, but he saw a strange boat magic instrument suspended not far from the front. At this time, a person was standing on the deck, staring at him with a smile. His eyes were like a wolf staring at fat meat.

    "Damn it, who is this man? Is he the man of the devil?"

    Friar Zou nodded in his heart. I''m afraid it can''t be done well. The devil friar has always been vicious. If he is not careful, he will find the other Friar''s way.

    "Brother Zou, why are you so nervous? The spirit stone is just a public thing of the sect, and your life is your own. It''s too worthless to work hard for something that doesn''t belong to you and a family. Do you agree with brother Zou?"

    "You..." friar Zou was so angry that he was about to sacrifice magic tools to attack. Suddenly, he saw a purple fire dragon more than ten feet long in the sky. He was surprised.

    "What kind of attack is this? Why does it make me feel extremely dangerous?"

    His face was uncertain, and his heart couldn''t help thinking of the other party''s previous words. It''s really not worth working hard for these Lingshi. He fought hard to keep the Lingshi. Will the sect reward himself greatly? At that time, he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. I''m afraid he was ridiculed by others.

    Thought of here, retreat greatly.

    "If I hand over the spirit stone, will you let me go?"

    "That''s nature." Chu Feng flashed a smile in his eyes and said again, "the life of you and my friars is the most important. Since someone gets what he wants, he will not do it again."

    Friar Zou was able to cultivate until the foundation period. He was also a decisive person. He took off the four storage bags around his waist and quickly threw them in all directions. The next moment, people have turned around and flew away.

    A moment later, Chu Feng picked up the storage bags on the ground one by one. After inspection, his face smiled. Each of the four bags had more than 1000 low-level spirit stones. Together, it was nearly 6000. The harvest was too big.

    "Friars are people who cherish their lives. It all depends on their absolute strength to be so smooth this time."

    Chu Feng sighed in his heart and felt more about the strict law of respecting the strength of the cultivation world.

    When the spirit stone arrived, he didn''t delay any longer, and again the imperial envoy returned to the direction of duntian boat.

 Chapter 89

    Returning to the underground cave again, Chu Feng took out several medium level spirit stones and embedded them into the array eye. He felt a strong suction in an instant.

    Without delay, he jumped into the array and held the big moving order tightly in his hand. A moment later, the glory flashed, and the man had disappeared.

    I don''t know how long later, Chu Feng only felt a shock. When he opened his eyes again, he had arrived in a strange cave. There was a salty smell of sea water in the air.

    He immediately reflected in his mind that the sea of stars had arrived.

    Chu Feng jumped out of the transmission array and immediately appeared a simple big sword in his hand, which suddenly cut off a corner of the array.

    "That''s good. Even if the other end is found, it won''t help."

    Chu Feng whispered and suddenly raised the big sword in his hand. This sword is not an ordinary sword. It is the Chiyou sword of the Qin Dynasty. It is said that the nine heavenly Xuannv collected the fallen stars and made it by herself.

    That day, Chu Feng felt that he lacked a treasure soldier, and immediately thought of it.

    Chiyou''s sword has long been beyond the scope of ordinary weapons. A sword spirit has been born in the sword, but the sword spirit is evil. As soon as I touch it, I want to control it. The result can be imagined.

    Chu Feng directly suppressed it with the help of authority. Fortunately, Xiao Li knew how to resist it, so he didn''t really eliminate it. At the same time, he also preserved the original power of Chiyou''s sword.

    "Xiao Li, how strong is this sword?"

    Chu Feng is very curious about this. The sword in myths and legends is still made by the goddess herself. It must be extraordinary.

    "Its sharpness is definitely better than many magic weapons, but this is not its real strength. Its strength depends on the sword holder. The stronger your strength is, its strength will increase. I don''t know where the upper limit is."

    "So strong, why did Chiyou fail? Isn''t his own strength strong enough?" Chu Feng was surprised and wondered.

    "What do you think? The Qin world is just a low-level world created by the empress. Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor have nothing to do with the two in ancient myths. No matter how strong they are, can they surpass the creator God himself?"

    Chu Feng immediately understood Xiao Li''s meaning. The cause and effect behind this war involving God is complex and far from being determined by a simple sword.

    "So, whether it''s Chiyou or me, they just have the right to use this sword, and the ownership is still Xuannv?"

    Xiao Li stopped talking and apparently acquiesced in his guess.

    Chu Feng didn''t curse and mourn, but he gradually understood that he was more and more deeply involved in the cause and effect of Jiutian Xuannv.

    Put away your thoughts and look at the cave again. The area here is very narrow. There is an outward ladder with a thick layer of soil. Obviously, no one has been here for a long time.

    Chu Feng walked slowly outward along the stairs. At the end was a stone door. With a push, the stone door opened immediately.

    "What is this?"

    Beyond the stone gate, you can see the vast sea. When you look at it, the sea and the sky are the same, and your heart is surging.

    Chu Feng flew into the air and found that the cave was on a cliff. He flew high again and looked at it carefully. It was a small desert island with the jagged rocks and no trees and vegetation.

    Looking for a boulder to land, Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking. The area of the chaotic star sea was too vast. There was no direction in the vast sea. If he flew indiscriminately, he might encounter some unpredictable natural disasters.

    "Xiao Li, do you have to practice to the peak of the world before you can communicate the way of heaven?"

    "At present, there is only one way."

    Chu Feng got such an answer again. He felt some regret. It took thousands of years to change his mind. The efficiency was too low. The seed world can devour the heavens. There is no need to be so rigid.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng has a plan in his heart. At the next moment, people have withdrawn from the world.

    Time flies, and years pass in the twinkling of an eye.

    Since leaving the mortal world, Chu Feng has not taken any action. He spends most of his time in closed practice every day. As for the refining of the mortal world, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, the meat swallowed in the stomach can''t run away sooner or later.

    Midsummer is the most beautiful season in Jiangnan.

    On the Bank of the West Lake, flower boats stretch, and there is an endless stream of pedestrians and tourists.

    Nowadays, the great Wei Dynasty is in its heyday, with peaceful state affairs and gradually prosperous literary style, which is particularly obvious in the south of the Yangtze River.

    "Look at the lake. What a beautiful ship. Is the man on board the master?"

    "That''s natural. It''s said that the master is a real immortal. The reason why our Hangzhou mansion can be so prosperous is that we have the blessing of the master."

    "Look, who is the woman who just came out? Is she the new lady of the national master? She''s so beautiful?"

    "It must be. How can there be only one lady for such an immortal person as the national master?"

    "If only I could marry my master."

    "Shut up, you flower maniac. What''s your spring and autumn dream?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The cruise ship of Yongan Marquis house is very large, with a wide deck area, and an exquisite stone table is placed in the center.

    At this time, the maids had stepped down, and there were only Chu Feng on both sides of the table. The woman beside him was the female emperor Shui Yunji.

    "Listen to Xiao Li. You''re going to take risks again in a few days."

    Chu Feng heard the worry in her words and said with relief:

    "You don''t have to worry too much. I have a star map given by Xuannv. It''s very unlikely to be in danger."

    As a woman, although she couldn''t help, she couldn''t drag him back, so she had to sigh.

    "Although you and I have become detached and immortal, we are not really at ease. The world is our only place to live. If it goes wrong, you and I will also fall. Therefore, I need to constantly devour the world and make it strong..."

    "I know, but I can''t help you. I''m always sad."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng was moved and said with a smile, "your safe and happy life is your greatest support for me."

    While they were talking, the curtain of the cabin door was suddenly lifted, and a petite figure rushed out and rushed directly into the emperor''s arms.

    "Er Niang, what are you whispering with your father? Can you tell luan''er?"

    "You little sleepy dragon, woke up so soon and thought you would sleep until noon?" the female emperor kissed Chu Luan''s cheek and said with a smile.

    "I guess I''m hungry again. When I go out in the morning, I don''t have enough snacks."

    Chu Feng joked and immediately attracted Chu Luan''s "dissatisfaction".

    "People don''t have it. They only ate a little in the morning. It''s dad. You said you''d catch fish in the West Lake at noon."

    "That''s why you left your stomach? What a snack."

    This time it was the female emperor who said it. Chu Luan was guilty and didn''t refute it. His small head was directly buried in each other''s chest. It was obviously right.

    The curtain opened again, but three people came out this time. Zhou Zhiruo held a set of barbecue utensils in her hand, put them down and said with a smile:

    "Master, let''s start quickly. Luan''er is afraid he can''t wait long."

    "Sister Zhiruo, you also said me." Chu Luan raised his small head and complained, but a pair of bright eyes had looked forward to Chu Feng.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhao and Xiao Leighton covered their mouths and smiled.

 Chapter 90

    Chaotic virtual sea, Chu Feng came here again. At this time, he was looking at the star map in front of him and was hesitant.

    There are countless dots of various colors on the star map, representing different worlds, some powerful and some weak. When he hesitates now, which one should he choose.

    There are two choices from here, one is the blue point closer to the left, and the other is the red point farther ahead. Through the mortal world last time, he has understood the advantages of the red dot. Although it lacks its origin, it is safe and risk-free. As for the other blue spots, it is not clear yet.

    "Xiao Li, do you have any suggestions?"

    Xiao Li was silent for a while before he said.

    "It''s better to be cautious, and although the red point is a world with problems, it is not necessarily the loss of origin, and its value can''t be underestimated."

    Chu Feng thought about it and immediately decided to follow suit. After putting away the star map, the imperial envoy made the golden light ball go straight ahead.

    time lapse,

    I don''t know how long I flew and finally got to the marked position.

    Chu Feng stopped at a starry sky. In front of him was the red dot world marked on the star map. To his surprise, the world seemed to have no damage on the outside. And not far from it, there are two small worlds.

    "Leave it alone and swallow it first."

    Chu Feng must immediately activate the light of swallowing the world, not only the red dot world, but also the other two small worlds.

    In the seed world.

    Chu Feng was suspended in the air and looked at the three worlds in front of him with some curiosity.

    The largest one, the crystal wall of the world is blue and white, gorgeous and dazzling. After the volume is compressed, it is still twice as large as the ordinary world. As for the other two small ones, they are also very beautiful, but their volume is only the size of a bedroom.

    "Go and check it first. I hope you won''t let me down."

    As soon as the voice fell, his body had turned into a streamer into the blue and white world, and the other two small worlds were directly ignored.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Gama Empire, uthan city.

    Chu Feng walked in the bustling streets full of exotic customs, curious in his heart.

    "Open me an upper room and prepare another table of food."

    As soon as he entered a restaurant, Chu Feng immediately ordered the waiter.

    The man was stunned and said, "this man didn''t speak. Why did I hear him in my mind?"

    "Why, don''t you understand me? Don''t you lead the way quickly."

    Chu Feng looked stern. Although he didn''t understand the language here, he could directly convey his meaning to each other through his spiritual power. As for the other party''s questions, he always pretended to be dignified and ignored them.

    Half a month later, there was a room in the restaurant.

    At this time, Chu Feng''s face was a little strange. Through this period of study, he had simply mastered the language of the world. just

    He really didn''t expect it to be here, breaking through the sky? A strange world with gorgeous fighting spirit and hot-blooded rage.

    However, if he remembered correctly, the world should be a subsidiary of a fairy world. How could he get rid of it for no reason? According to the guidance of the star map, the world marked by red dots must have a problem in one aspect, but this time it doesn''t look like the loss of origin. What''s the problem?

    "Bang Bang..."

    A sudden knock on the door interrupted his meditation.

    "Sir, are you looking for me?" the man asked respectfully when he just entered the room.

    "Ask you something." Chu Feng took out some gold coins and put them directly on the table.

    "How much do you know about the Xiao family in utan city? Tell me what you know."

    When the man saw the gold coin, he looked very happy and said respectfully:

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll tell you everything. The Xiao family is one of the three families in Wutan city. They own several streets of the city. The Xiao family has a lot of talents. Recently, the youngest son of Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen, not only has outstanding fighting spirit and cultivation, but also has the talent of a herbalist..."

    "Wait a minute." Chu Feng suddenly felt something wrong and interrupted, "you just said, who is the young son of Xiao Zhan, the leader of the Xiao family?"

    "Young master Xiao Chen." the man was stunned. He didn''t understand why the adult suddenly changed his face. He thought he was wrong and made the other party angry. He then explained,

    "Young master Xiao Chen is the fourth son of clan leader Xiao. He has outstanding talent from urination and is much better than his three brothers. It is said that he has made an engagement with the daughter of the Nalan family of the gama empire. His future achievements are unlimited."

    Half an hour later, Chu Feng waved the waiter to step down, but he looked strange.

    "Xiao Chen, I''m afraid he''s a transgressor. He''s cruel enough. He not only stole the limelight of Xiao Yan''s genius, but also his fiancee. By the way, he''s still a herbalist. He didn''t let go of the old ring he wanted to deposit."

    "Xiao Li, what do you think is going on?"

    "This should be a parallel world of the original world."

    "Parallel world, and this kind of situation?" Chu Feng was stunned. He always thought that every world was unique.

    "Naturally, there are endless worlds in the chaotic virtual sea, and the existence of parallel worlds is not uncommon, which is the main reason why it has no upper bound channel."

    "That''s interesting."

    Chu Feng suddenly said to himself. Then he thought, the carrier of the world''s Qi doesn''t seem to be the protagonist, but another thing, strange fire, which is also the spirit thing bred by the world.

    Chu Feng closed his eyes and felt carefully. The area of the world is vast. With his ability, he can only sense a few directions at present.

    One is the Xiao family. There should be two flowers there. However, there is no way to get them. The other directions are a little vague. I think they must be those in my memory.

    According to the description of the waiter in the restaurant, Xiao Chen is not old now. He is addicted to refining medicine to make money and hook up with beautiful women all day, which just gives him a chance to get ahead of others.

    A moment later, Chu Feng left the restaurant, purchased a nearby map in a store, and then left Wutan city.

    In the sky, Chu Feng''s imperial envoy Dun Tianzhou was heading to Qingshan town. There was an opportunity not only to practice martial arts, but also a map fragment of pure lotus demon fire.

    Speaking of cultivation, although the fighting energy in this world is a little violent, it can also be absorbed and refined. Chu Feng''s own cultivation path can no longer be regarded as orthodox cultivation, but cultivating the purple fire of his own life.

    His true skill of leaving fire needs to absorb the aura of fire attribute. There is no aura in heaven and earth comparable to the innate purple fire.

    Therefore, he constantly looked for the energy of fire attribute, cultivated and expanded the purple fire, and then absorbed the refined energy from the purple fire. In this way, after a transformation of purple fire, the essence of energy has changed qualitatively from acquired to congenital.

    Now in this world, he finally saw a way to promote quickly.

 Chapter 91

    After several days of driving, Chu Feng finally stopped in a small town. This is Castle Peak Town, also known as Warcraft town because it is close to the Warcraft mountains.

    Castle Peak town has a large number of mercenaries, most of whom live by hunting the magic cores of some low-level Warcraft on the periphery of the Warcraft mountain. Mercenary is an extremely dangerous profession. If you are not careful when hunting Warcraft, you will lose your life. However, these dangers are nothing compared with huge returns.

    In Qingshan Town, in addition to the magic core, there is another business that is very popular, that is the medicine business. There are not only a large number of Warcraft in the Warcraft mountain, but also the growth place of many rare medicinal materials. Its profit is not much worse than the magic core.

    Chu Feng walked leisurely on the streets paved with bluestone. The bustle of Qingshan town opened his eyes. There are various types of shops on both sides of the street, and there are a steady stream of guests in and out.

    His footsteps stopped in front of a shop and looked up. The plaque said "Wan yaozhai".

    Chu Feng didn''t go in. He sat down in a nearby tea shop and slowly began to wait.

    Less than half an hour later, his eyes suddenly stopped and finally found the person he was looking for.

    "Little Doctor fairy?"

    Not far from the door of wanyaozhai shop, a beautiful little girl, young and wearing a light white dress, was walking there. At this time, there were many people around her, all mercenaries holding various weapons. Although these people were big and thick, and their faces were fierce, they were very gentle when they looked at the little girl.

    One of them suddenly opened his voice and shouted:

    "The team of ten thousand medicine Zhai going into the mountain to collect medicine is about to start. Is there anyone else to sign up? The Zhai Lord promised to increase the reward by 30% this time. If you have the courage, stand up quickly."

    "I''ll come."

    As soon as the man finished shouting, he heard a dull response nearby. However, when he saw the Lord, he immediately showed disdain and sneered:

    "Go, go, go, go. You''re as thin as a hemp pole. It''s no use going. Leave quickly and don''t hinder us from greeting other experts."

    "How do you know I''m useless? Although I''m a little thin, I have great strength. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    "Eh, I can''t see. You''re a brave boy. OK, big bear, go and try his weight."

    As soon as the voice fell, a young man came out of the mercenaries behind him. He said he was a young man, but his figure was unusually tall. It was estimated that he was more than one meter nine, and his arm was thicker than Chu Feng''s thigh.

    The big bear walked forward a few steps, clenched his big fist, banged a few times on his chest, looked at Chu Feng contemptuously and said:

    "Little white face, I won''t take advantage of you. You should do it first."

    Chu Feng faintly heard Xiao Li''s low laughter in his mind, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Unexpectedly, he would be regarded as a little white face one day. I have to say that this "Big Brother Bear" is a talent, and his eyes know beads.

    "Then I can do it. Don''t blame me for hurting you." Chu Feng looked at each other with a smile.

    "Cut, don''t worry. It really hurt me. Big bear is your ability."

    Chu Feng didn''t see much action either. He just stretched out a palm and slowly patted the old bear on the shoulder. At the moment of contact, a strange golden power suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand and disappeared into the other party''s body in an instant.

    "Hey, you little white face dare to plot against me..."

    The big bear felt a sharp stabbing pain in his shoulder, as if he had been pierced by more than a dozen steel needles, and immediately screamed in pain. In his great anger, he suddenly threw a fist forward with a strong force.

    Chu Feng did not dodge, but directly hit each other with his fists, one big and one small, and his two fists collided disproportionately.

    "Bang -"

    All the mercenaries were a little silly at the moment. The result was too unexpected. The young man did not move. On the contrary, the strong bear fell directly to the ground. At this time, he was covering his fist and grinning. Obviously, it was really painful.

    Hidden behind the mercenary, the little doctor fairy was slightly open at this time, with the same look of surprise.

    "Well, I''m qualified to join? Otherwise, who else is unconvinced can come out and try."

    A group of mercenaries looked at each other and finally had to agree to the result.

    The team entering the mountain has set out. Chu Feng walks in the middle of the team. Nearby mercenaries unconsciously want to avoid him, resulting in a large circle of space around him.

    "Aren''t you angry?"

    It was Xiao Yixian who asked questions at the exit. She was curious about the stranger who accidentally appeared in the team.

    "Why should I be angry? It''s just a habit of being a mercenary. After all, I''m a stranger. It''s understandable to be cautious." Chu Feng replied with a smile.

    "It''s amazing that you can learn good medicine at a young age and get the gratitude of so many people."

    "No, I''m just an ordinary doctor." the little doctor was embarrassed by his sudden praise, and his white cheeks were a little hot.

    "My name is Xiao Yixian. I don''t know your name yet?"

    "My surname is Chu. Just call me brother Chu."

    "Hum, I also said that if I wasn''t a little white face, I knew to seduce the little doctor fairy."

    The big bear who closely followed the team whispered, and a trace of envy came into his eyes. The little doctor immortal is beautiful and kind. She is the goddess in the hearts of mercenaries in Qingshan town. Especially young people like him, who has no love in their hearts. Unfortunately, they can only think about it.

    The sky gradually darkened, and the Warcraft mountain was more dangerous at night. The team stopped and set up a camp on an empty flat ground.

    Mercenaries are acquaintances. They gather in groups to bake a fire. They constantly boast about their past experience of ox and fork. After a while, a smell of rice fragrance permeates the camp.

    Outside the camp, Chu Feng found a huge rock alone and sat cross legged until a petite figure came gently.

    "Brother Chu, it''s time for dinner. Captain, they want me to inform you."

    "They? I think you want to come by yourself?" Chu Feng smiled.

    The little doctor was embarrassed when he was told what was on his mind.

    "In fact, they have no bad thoughts, but they are not familiar with you."

    Chu Feng shook his head. He didn''t care about these. At this time, he was most concerned about the cave. He didn''t know whether the little medical fairy found it. Some words are naturally good. If not, doesn''t he want to find it by himself in the vast mountains?

    Thinking of this, he suddenly asked:

    "Little doctor, you often collect herbs here. Have you seen a cave? It should be under a cliff?"

    While talking, Chu Feng''s eyes stared at the little doctor, not letting go of any clues.

    "Ah, no... no, I didn''t find any treasure holes."

    The little doctor was startled by the other party''s sudden inquiry and said in a panic.

    "Oh, how do you know it''s the treasure cave?"

    Chu Feng showed a smile on his face. It seems that the other party knows. That''s good. He doesn''t have to look for it again.

    His figure suddenly appeared beside the little doctor and grabbed each other''s slender arms.

 Chapter 92

    "You... What do you want to do? Be careful. I shouted. There are hundreds of mercenaries here."

    The little doctor was frightened by the sudden accident and wanted to break away from each other''s palm. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough strength.

    "Then the secret of the treasure can no longer be kept. Are you sure you want to do this?"

    "You... What on earth do you want to do?"

    "It''s very simple. How about you and I go to explore the treasure together and get half of the things for one person?"

    The little doctor was stunned. Half of the treasure? To tell the truth, she didn''t believe it in her heart. If she hadn''t been gripped by the other party, she would have run away at this time.

    "Why should I trust you? What should I do if you go back on your word in the end?"

    "You can only trust me." Chu Feng said calmly, "if you want to use strong by my means, there is no need to spend these thoughts. The reason why I discuss with you is that I just don''t want to hurt you for no reason. After all, you and I have no hatred."

    "Well, I promise you, but you have to swear to God that you can''t go back. Besides, can you let me go now?"

    The little doctor had no choice but to beg.

    "OK." Chu Feng smiled. When he loosened his hand, his fingers suddenly flashed a little light and quickly nodded on each other''s white jade wrist.

    The little doctor was surprised. He thought the other party was angry and wanted to kill him. He quickly checked his wrist and saw a bloody spot on it, which was very strange.

    "You... What did you do to me?"

    "Nothing, lest you escape, just leave a mark." Chu Feng said perfunctorily.

    "Hum, cheat ghosts?" the little doctor whispered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.

    "When shall we start?"

    "You are tired after walking all day. Go to rest first and come to me late at night. Remember, don''t try to escape. It will be very painful?" Chu Feng reminded with a smile.

    "Who wants you to be kind? I knew I wouldn''t come and call you."

    The little doctor said something angrily and turned back to the camp.

    Late at night, the mercenaries in the camp had already fallen into sleep. Several on duty sat by the fire, some of them listless.

    Chu Feng has been sitting outside the camp waiting. He is not worried that the little doctor will repent.

    Sure enough, after a while, a petite dark shadow came out quietly and asked eagerly after meeting.

    "What did you do to me, and why did my arm itch?"

    Then he raised his white arm, and the blood red spot on it had changed a little, faintly big.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not poisoning. It''s just some small hands you''re worried about escaping. When you get to the cave, you''ll naturally untie them."

    Chu Feng gently pressed the red dot, and a green aura disappeared into it in an instant.

    The little doctor only felt the coolness on his arm, and the itchy feeling disappeared in an instant. He couldn''t help making a slight strange sound in his mouth. It was a very comfortable voice. The next moment I reacted, I couldn''t help being a little shy.

    "Come on, you''ll lead the way."

    The little doctor nodded, looked around, and then walked in a certain direction.

    After walking one after another for about half an hour, they finally reached a cliff. Chu Feng looked down and asked:

    "Are you sure it''s here?"

    "Well, once I found it by accident when I was collecting medicine, but there was Warcraft guard there. I never had a chance to succeed."

    Little doctor Xian has some regrets in her heart. If she is strong enough, such treasure is not easy to capture. It''s no use sharing it with others now. Moreover, whether you can get your share in the end is still two questions.

    Chu Feng no longer hesitated, directly offered a willow leaf shaped flying magic weapon and said to offend. In the next moment, before the little medical immortal could react, he had hugged each other''s slender willow waist and jumped up.

    "Ah, what are you doing? Let go of me."

    Little doctor Xian was suddenly held in her arms by a strange man. She was ashamed and struggled in panic. She had lost her mind.

    "Don''t move, be careful to fall down. Just your little body, don''t you fall into meat pie immediately?" Chu Feng forced his arm and immediately hugged each other more tightly.

    The little medical fairy just reacted. At this time, they were floating on the wanzhang Valley, and their faces turned white in an instant.

    "Now that I know I''m afraid, do you dare to move?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.

    "You... Can you loosen some? I''m a little out of breath."

    At this time, they were so close that the tip of their nose almost touched each other. The little doctor was so ashamed that he had to ask Nuo.

    Chu Feng loosened his voice and inadvertently smelled a faint and elegant fragrance.

    "What now?"

    At this time, it was late at night, the light was not very good, and the little doctor only felt the darkness in front of him and couldn''t see anything. He felt some little fear in his heart somehow.

    "Don''t worry, let me look for it first."

    The imperial envoy of Chu Feng hung the magic instrument in the air, and the purple light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the fog of the night became clear and visible in an instant.

    At this time, the little doctor focused all his attention on Chu Feng. As for the treasure cave, he was so lazy to think about it. She was attracted by Chu Feng''s purple eyes, which gave birth to a curious color.

    "Found it."

    Chu Feng didn''t find the abnormality of the little medical fairy, and his sight suddenly stopped at a place.

    "Hold on, we''ll be there right now."

    The speed of the willow leaf magic weapon was not fast. They slowly approached the entrance of the mountain with them and suddenly stopped in the middle of the air.

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and immediately saw a snake shaped Warcraft at the hole.

    "Rock snake, a first-class Warcraft, is as hard as a rock and has strong defense. It''s bad luck to meet me."

    A purple fire dragon suddenly appeared, and the nearby valley was suddenly illuminated. The fire dragon was so fast that it swallowed the rock snake in an instant, but it burned it up in a few seconds.

    "Well, it''s finally quiet this time."

    Chu Feng took the little medical fairy and fell down at the mouth of the cave. As for the purple fire, he didn''t put it away, so he used it as lighting.

    "I''m going in right now. You follow closely."

    With that, he had entered the cave first. The little doctor hesitated a little, and the silver teeth followed.

    There was a deep passage in the cave. Because of the purple fire lighting, the journey was very smooth. They walked for less than ten minutes and finally came to the end.

    "What should I do now? There is no way ahead?" the little doctor asked with some worry.

    "Don''t worry, look at me."

    Chu Feng took out Chi You''s sword and chopped directly at the stone gate. The heavy stone gate was cut to pieces like tofu. The situation behind the stone gate became clear. Here is a wide stone cave.

    "Wow, there are really treasures. These are purple and blue leaves, bailing ginseng fruit, snow lotus seed..."

    The little doctor ran over excitedly and kept talking.

    "It seems that you have a solid knowledge of medicinal materials. Do you recognize these miraculous drugs?"

    "Of course, these herbs are very precious. They are valuable outside."

    At this point, she suddenly stopped and said with a wary look,

    "You said you wanted 50-50 points before. Now you can''t go back on it."

 Chapter 93

    "What are you nervous about? It should be your point. Don''t rush to divide the treasure. Open these three boxes. At that time, you may take the initiative to give all the treasures to me."

    Chu Feng said something, which immediately aroused the little doctor''s greater vigilance.

    "A fool will take the initiative to let out the treasure. This man must have bad intentions."

    Chu Feng ignored her careful thinking and went straight to the seat in the middle of the stone chamber. There was a dead bone on it. He thought he was the master here, but he didn''t know how many years he had died.

    After careful observation for a moment, he soon found what he was looking for on the skeleton: a broken scroll and three keys.

    His hand was so fast that the scroll was immediately retracted into space.

    "What is this? I know. This is the key to the three boxes. How do you know?" the little doctor also found his harvest and asked excitedly.

    Chu Feng didn''t explain. He took three keys to the treasure chest and opened them one by one. There were also three scrolls, one of which was colorful.

    At this time, the little doctor''s eyes have been shining. He wants to go to check, but he is worried that the other party will suddenly burst into action. In desperation, he had to stand there and hesitate.

    Chu Feng knew all about these items. He took the lead in opening the colorful scroll. It was the colorful poison classic, which recorded countless poison formulas and antidotes. He glanced over these and went straight to the last volume, where there was a record of the disaster poison.

    "Misfortune poison body, a strange poison body, can quickly improve its strength by swallowing poison. There is a small colorful hidden line and colorful line in the lower abdomen..."

    Chu Feng put away the scroll. When he turned his head, he just saw the little doctor''s tangled face. He couldn''t help laughing. It seemed very cute.

    "Come on, it''s just right for you."

    The little doctor jumped over at the fastest speed and said happily immediately after reading the scroll.

    "Great. With this volume of colorful poison Sutra, I can become the best doctor in Qingshan town."

    After saying that, he seemed to think of something. He looked gloomy and said, "it''s a pity that my talent is not good and I can''t be a real herbalist. However, you are still a good man and are willing to keep your promise."

    "Don''t worry. Take a closer look at the last part of the colorful poison classic. There are some records there. It''s not too late to be happy after reading it."

    Chu Feng specially reminded, and then took out the other two scrolls by himself.

    "Ziyun wing is of little use. I don''t lack Flying Magic tools."

    "Crazy lion chanting, advanced fighting skill of Xuan level, this is good. I don''t know what power it will have if I use my Lihuo spirit power?"

    Not to mention that Chu Feng was looking at the scroll there. At this time, the little medical fairy standing aside was pale and trembling slightly. Isn''t it true that the misfortune poison recorded in the colorful poison Scripture is abnormally stable with some of her symptoms?

    Xiao Yixian is a pharmacist. He deals with all kinds of medicinal materials all year round. It is common to get slightly poisoned occasionally. Long ago, she found that her constitution seemed to be immune to various poisons. Even if she was poisoned, she could recover by herself after a rest. Moreover, the colorful lines on her abdomen for no reason are enough to explain everything. She is a disaster poison.

    "After reading it, what do you think?"

    Chu Feng''s voice just came at this time, and suddenly woke up the little doctor who was in pain.

    "You... You already know? But how do you know?"

    "It doesn''t matter how I know. The key is what you plan to do. Do you want to continue to swallow poison and become a big poison master?"

    Xiao Yixian was silent. Her childhood ideal was to be a successful herbalist. Because of her attributes, she couldn''t realize it. She had to step back and become a doctor. Unexpectedly, doctors can''t do it now.

    "Poison master mainly cultivates the unique poison fighting spirit. This is not a good profession."

    Chu Feng once again reminded that in the mainland of fighting spirit, poison masters are almost a rebellious profession. Due to the particularity of poison attribute fighting spirit, the final outcome of each poison master will not be very good.

    "Why are you telling me this? Are you just laughing at me?"

    "Of course not."

    Chu Feng corrected, "I''m not such a boring person. The reason for telling you this is very simple. I have a way to solve your physical problem."

    The little doctor was stunned and looked at the colorful poison Sutra again. A moment later, he wondered.

    "However, it is said above that misfortune poison is innate and has no solution at all?"

    "It''s just that the master of the poison Sutra has too little knowledge. Fighting the strength of the mainland is respected. As long as your strength is enough, anything can be solved."

    "You mean?" the little doctor looked at him carefully. He didn''t look like a super master.

    "It''s not what you think." Chu Feng smiled and explained, "although I''m not a super expert, I have another way. It depends on whether you believe me or not."

    "What should I do?" the little doctor asked directly without hesitation.

    "It''s very simple. I''ll take you to another place. There will be a solution there. However, I won''t be able to come back for a long time in the future."

    The cave was quiet, and the little doctor fairy was holding a scroll and meditating.

    Chu Feng was not in a hurry. After all, the time they met was too short, and the other party''s hesitation was understandable.

    His eyes began to turn to the rest of the treasure. There were three piles of gold coins, at least hundreds of thousands, which was definitely a lot of wealth. In addition, there are those precious herbs whose value is immeasurable.

    Chu Feng simply stood up, walked around and put away all the gold coins. The herbs were also carefully put into the jade box.

    "This is all the treasures, gold coins and herbs. We are one and a half. Among the three scrolls, the colorful poison Sutra belongs to you and the purple cloud wing belongs to me. You and I can participate in the research of the remaining mysterious level fighting skills together. Is that fair?"

    Hearing the voice of Fenbao, the little doctor quickly regained his mind and thought about it and replied:

    "You''re a good man, I agree. In addition, I''ll think about what you said and give you an answer later."

    "It''s up to you." Chu Feng doesn''t object. When the other party is really desperate, he will naturally agree to his proposal, and the day won''t be too long.

    The treasure was divided. The little doctor carefully stroked the storage bag in her hand. Her eyes were full of joy. She had never had a treasure for storage.

    "Are you really willing to give me this bag?"

    "An acquaintance is a gift for you." Chu Feng waved his hand. There are still many storage bags in his hand, which are not rare.

    "Well, from now on, you will be my friend," said the little doctor happily.

    A moment later, they appeared at the cave again. At this time, it was still dark outside. The little doctor suddenly thought of something, and his cheeks flushed slightly.

    At night, Chu Feng didn''t notice the difference of the other party. He thought a little, and the willow leaf magic instrument appeared in front of him.

    "Come on, let''s go back before dawn so that others won''t find us."

    The little doctor lowered his head and jumped on the magic weapon again. Just one stop, the willow waist suddenly tightened slightly, and the heart beat faster unconsciously.

    Xiangyu was full of, and Chu Feng''s heart trembled slightly. They immediately urged the spiritual power, and they turned into a blue light and flew high into the sky.

    At this time, on the dark mountain road, a young man in a black tight suit was walking slowly. Behind him was a huge strange black ruler. The direction of the young man was the camp of the medicine collection team.

 Chapter 94

    "Hoo..."

    Maybe the black ruler was too heavy. The boy couldn''t hold on halfway, so he had to stop temporarily.

    "Teacher, can you change a weapon? The Xuan heavy ruler is too heavy. I''m estimated to be exhausted before I get to the mountain."

    "Why, want to give up?"

    The old voice sounded, and an illusory figure appeared in the air.

    "If you want to be a strong man, you must eat bitter. You said it yourself when you were in the Xiao family."

    "Only fools are willing to bear hardships. That''s just an excuse to fool you. If it''s not for meeting the legendary little medical fairy, ghosts are willing to come to this dangerous place."

    The young man secretly feigned for a while, but said,

    "Of course not. Don''t worry, teacher. I, Xiao Chen, must become a top fighter in the mainland in the future, and also look for a chance to revive you. I will try my best to overcome these difficulties."

    The young man looked sincere when he spoke, which immediately moved the old man.

    After a rest, the boy set out again. Not far ahead, he had seen the existence of fire.

    "Hey, boy, stop. Who are you?"

    There were night patrollers in the mercenary camp. At this time, they suddenly noticed someone approaching. When they looked closely, they found that it was a young boy with a strange giant ruler behind him.

    "Don''t panic, elder brothers. I just went into the mountain to experience and passed by here. There''s no malice."

    Xiao Chen tried to be shy when explaining.

    Several mercenaries looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes.

    You, a teenager, dare to enter the Warcraft mountain alone for training. Who are you kidding? I don''t think it''s right.

    "Whatever you do, please get out of here as soon as possible."

    Xiao Chen''s look changed slightly. According to his idea, he was to sneak in quietly. When he saw the little doctor spend some time together, his feelings began to grow. Unexpectedly, these people were so suspicious.

    "We should respect the strong in the mainland and show some strength."

    He was a little cruel in his heart. His right hand had held the handle of Xuanchong ruler. When he was about to take the next step, he suddenly heard a burst of exclamation.

    "Look, there''s something flying in the sky."

    "What is it? It''s obviously human. Wait, it seems to be a little doctor?"

    Several mercenaries cried out one after another.

    "Little Doctor fairy?"

    Xiao Chen''s heart moved and looked along the eyes of several people. Sure enough, there was a blue light in the sky, and two strange figures were standing on it.

    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly changed his look in the air. He had clearly seen the people at the gate of the camp, especially the strange giant ruler. Such a sign was too obvious.

    The flying magic weapon suddenly stopped, and Chu Feng preached to the little doctor:

    "Sorry, I''m going to break my promise."

    "What?"

    The little doctor looked stunned. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a huge suction appear out of thin air. The next moment, heaven and earth changed.

    "Teacher, what is that?"

    "I sense spatial fluctuations, which is the ability that only the strong can have."

    "Dou Zun?"

    At the gate of the camp, Xiao Chen looked at the figure suddenly disappearing in the air, and his heart was cold.

    Things were beyond his expectation. How could little doctor know such a strong man? There was no such paragraph in the plot.

    Are there other walkers in the world?

    Xiao Chen''s body trembled slightly, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt afraid. Although like Xiao Yan, he belongs to the same transgressor, but in terms of his mind, he is much worse. He can be today thanks to his familiarity with the plot.

    However, today''s event was like a basin of cold water, which suddenly woke him up.

    "What''s the matter with you? The fighter should have no malice. Maybe he just passed by temporarily. Besides, even if there is danger, I can escape with you with my ability."

    Yaochen was slightly surprised and thought that Xiao Chen was still young after all. It was inevitable that he would lose his temper when he saw the top strong for the first time.

    "It seems that you still need experience."

    Xiao Chen finally calmed down and felt a little ashamed. He was also a traverser of Tang Dynasty. Although he didn''t have any golden fingers, he didn''t have to behave so badly.

    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''m just excited. In the future, my achievements will not stop at douzun."

    "Well, just have ambition."

    Yaochen replied with satisfaction.

    Seed world.

    Yongan Hou mansion, hall.

    The little doctor looked at Chu Feng angrily and couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    It has been half a day since they left the world, and she has understood the specific situation. However, the other party clearly said that she should be given time to consider, but she still went back on her word.

    "Daddy, who is this?"

    Chu Luan suddenly came out from behind the screen. Her bright eyes looked at the little medical fairy, curious.

    "This is the little medical fairy, from the emerging world."

    Chu Feng introduced with a smile and didn''t care about the angry eyes of the other party. He then said,

    "In the future, the little doctor will live in Hou''s house. You can become good friends with her."

    "Really, that''s great." Chu Luan jumped to the front, grabbed each other tightly with his small hand and said,

    "I''m luan''er. Can you make friends with me?"

    Xiaoyixian reluctantly squeezed out a smile. Now she really can''t go back.

    "Hello, luan''er. We will be good friends in the future. You can call me Xiao Yixian."

    Chu Luan happily shouted a few words, sister xiaoyixian, and just pulled each other out of the hall. She was very happy to know new friends.

    "Hoo"

    "I finally took the aunt away. Unexpectedly, Xiao luan''er inadvertently helped me out."

    Chu Feng was relieved. His departure was a little abrupt. If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to meet the jumper too early. The rules of breaking the world are special. Although there is only one soul left in the drug dust, his strength is still at the peak of fighting the emperor. It is still a little dangerous for him now.

    A few days later, Chu Feng was ready to start again. Just out of the yard, he suddenly saw Chu Luan, Zhou Zhiruo and Xiaozhao coming. He looked eager to try.

    "What are you?"

    As the leader of several women''s schools, Zhou Zhiruo took the lead in saying:

    "Master, we have agreed to help you complete the task together this time."

    Isn''t this nonsense? Chu Feng frowned and was about to refuse, but he heard Zhou Zhiruo explain again:

    "Master, don''t be angry. It''s like this..."

    "I see."

    After listening to Zhou Zhiruo''s narration, Chu Feng suddenly realized that they had this idea.

    Before swallowing and breaking the world, two small worlds were attached, which haven''t been checked yet.

    The three sisters are going to go in and play the front station first. It is estimated that they want to have a visit by the way.

    "That''s not bad. Wait a minute."

    Chu Feng''s mind moved slightly, and the small world the size of two bedrooms in the sky was immediately detained in the yard.

    He was also curious, and his mind quickly penetrated into the two worlds. With his current ability, such an ordinary small world can''t stop anything.

    "Well, it''s interesting that it''s these two worlds."

 Chapter 95

    "These two worlds?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised that the two worlds had evolved from two dramas in previous lives. One was an ancient costume family drama, do you know; The name of the other one is a little unclear. I only know it is a modern love play.

    There is no need to enter such a world. As long as you wait for more than ten years, it will be refined by the seed world automatically.

    "If you really want to go in, choose this one. The other one is not suitable."

    Chu Feng pointed to the world and said that modern society is no better than ancient times. Identity is a trouble.

    Looking at the eager look of the three sisters, he had to remind him again:

    "Don''t worry about the task. Just have fun. This is an ordinary world. It''s almost invincible with your strength. Don''t be too reckless."

    "Don''t worry, master (father). We''ll pay attention."

    Looking at the seriousness of the three people, Chu Feng nodded, stretched out his hand and waved them into them in an instant.

    "I hope these three girls don''t turn the world upside down."

    Chu Feng only sighed slightly that his body had turned into streamer and entered the world again.

    It''s day now.

    When Chu Feng reappeared, the camp here had long disappeared.

    "Xiao Li, can you feel each other''s existence?"

    A moment later, Xiao Li replied, "that powerful spiritual force is still there. At this time, it should be deep in the Warcraft mountain."

    Chu Feng''s heart was cold and quickly summoned the duntian boat to leave in another direction.

    Somewhere in the mountain of Warcraft, Yaochen frowned slightly. Just now, he seemed to feel a strange spiritual force sweeping through. The force was not strong, but it was unusually smart, ethereal and traceless.

    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Xiao Chen also found the difference of drug dust.

    "It''s all right. You don''t hurry to practice. You want to be lazy?"

    Duntianzhou flew in the sky for half a month, and the temperature in the air gradually became dry and hot.

    Chu Feng looked at the map in his hand and determined after observation that he was close to the edge of Tagore desert. The location of Qinglian''s heart fire in my mind is becoming clearer and clearer. It is estimated that it will take less than half a day to arrive.

    However, he did not choose to go immediately, but turned a direction and flew directly to rocky desert city.

    Rocky desert city is built in the desert with a hot and dry climate. However, it is a hub at the border of several countries, with prosperous commerce.

    The special geographical environment makes the mercenaries and bandits rampant in rocky desert city. Without strength, they can''t survive at all.

    The folk custom here is rough and open. Most men are naked, and their skin glows dark and powerful under the exposure of the hot sun. In contrast, women are hot and bold. Their skin presents a healthy bronze color. Most of them only wear a tight leather coat, which can wrap their chest, and their slender and soft waist is boldly exposed. The tight thighs are also wrapped in a short skirt, which is as charming as a water snake when walking.

    Chu Feng walked on the yellowish dry road and carefully observed the pedestrians. He was a little full of eyes.

    On the way to the street, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and he just saw a huge courtyard with the sign of desert iron mercenary regiment hanging on the head of the door.

    "This is the desert iron mercenary regiment. What do you need?"

    "I have a task to release here..."

    An organization like desert iron mercenary regiment naturally wants to take over the task and earn a commission. At present, it is Xiao Li, the deputy head of the reception. Although I can''t feel the slightest angry fluctuation on Chu Feng, no one will think that he is an ordinary person.

    In the hall, Chu Feng briefly said his intention, which immediately surprised everyone.

    "Mr. Chu means to hire 20 people to look for something deep in the desert?"

    "Yes, it''s difficult to find something this time, so it will take more time. Of course, the Commission is absolutely satisfactory to your group."

    "No problem. Our desert iron mercenary regiment took over such a task."

    Hearing that it was just a simple search, Xiao Li nodded and agreed without hesitation. Such a task was too simple to give money to the mercenary regiment.

    "Mr. Chu, wait a moment. I''ll gather all the people in the mercenary regiment and let you choose."

    When Xiao Li left, Chu Feng inadvertently glanced at the little girl standing by, and his heart moved slightly.

    "Tea, sir."

    The little girl looked timid, but she looked very bright. She noticed the guest''s eyes and hurried forward to fill the tea.

    "What''s your name?"

    Chu Feng took a sip from his tea bowl. His tone of inquiry was extremely mild.

    "Green scale, my name is green scale."

    "Green scale, good name, people are also very cute. You are also a member of the mercenary regiment?" Chu Feng praised without stingy, as if he asked unintentionally.

    "No... no, I''m just a maid here." Qinglin is a little girl with extremely low self-esteem. She suddenly panicked when she heard someone praise her. Her cheeks were red and she stammered when she spoke.

    Chu Feng didn''t care. He chatted with Qinglin intentionally or unintentionally. When Xiao Li returned again, they were already familiar. At least in Qinglin''s heart, Mr. Chu is a great good man.

    Xiao Li just saw this scene when he entered the door. He was stunned and immediately said with a smile:

    "It seems that Mr. Chu and Qinglin are very congenial. It''s the first time I''ve seen her so happy."

    "Hehe, commander Xiao is right. I like Qinglin very much. During the period of doing the task, can I let her follow, and I will give another commission." Chu Feng took the opportunity to propose.

    "This." Xiao Li paused for a moment and then said, "since it''s Mr. Chu''s request, it''s settled like this. There''s no need to mention the Commission. It''s just one more girl to serve."

    "Thank you, Xiao Tuan, for your success."

    Green scale is just a low servant girl. Naturally, there is no room for refutation, but she doesn''t reject it.

    Chu Feng walked out of the living room together. At this time, the courtyard was full of mercenaries. After a little sweeping, there were hundreds of people.

    "These are the remaining members of the regiment. The others are working outside with my big brother. Although the desert iron mercenary regiment is not the strongest in rocky desert city, its strength is definitely in the forefront."

    Xiao Li was very heroic when he spoke. He was really proud to create a foundation in this chaotic area.

    "The desert iron mercenary regiment has strong strength and good reputation. This is the reason why Chu chose your regiment."

    Chu Feng praised in a loud voice. People nearby, including Xiao Li, were immediately happy and more satisfied with the employer this time.

    Selecting mercenaries is very simple. This is not his purpose. Therefore, it takes only a few minutes to complete the selection.

    "When is Mr. Chu going to start?" Xiao Li asked immediately.

    Chu Feng hesitated a little and then replied, "since everything is ready, let''s start early. I hope it will be smooth this time."

    "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare dry food and water."

    Xiao Li said hello, and his men immediately became busy.

    Half a time later, a team left the rocky desert city and headed for the depths of the desert.

 Chapter 96

    The yellow sand is flying.

    A group of people and horses were running wildly in the desert. Chu Feng was the leader. It was inconvenient for Qinglin to ride. At this time, he was hugged by him with a red face.

    The main purpose of going to the desert iron mercenary Corps this time is Qinglin. As for the mercenary, it''s just his cover. This time, Qinglian earth fire is collected, and Qinglin is just helping.

    The location of Qinglian''s heart fire was always in his induction. They went all the way until dusk approached and the sky became dark.

    "Mr. Chu, is this where you want to find something?"

    A woman came from the mercenary regiment. She was the leader in charge of leading the team this time. Her name was Xuelan. There was some doubt in her eyes. It was a vast sand sea, and she couldn''t see anything strange.

    After Chu Feng dismounted, he let go of the green scales in his arms. The blush on the little girl''s face still hasn''t disappeared. It''s obvious that he can''t be shy.

    "Captain Xuelan, don''t be surprised. The thing I''m looking for is near this desert. I''m tired after driving all day. I''ll take a short break. I''ll tell you the specific situation later."

    The mercenaries were relieved. The employer is very good at being a man. It seems that the task will be much easier. Greet each other and start to dismount and camp.

    Chu Feng found a flat place and waved it gently. Suddenly, a stone table and several chairs appeared.

    "Captain Xuelan, please."

    Xuelan was slightly surprised and immediately reacted. Although Najie is precious, it is not a strange secret in the fighting spirit continent. But in front of him, his hand was empty, and I didn''t know where to hide the ring.

    They sat down face to face. Chu Feng took out drinks and food again and asked each other to taste them.

    "Mr. Chu is really well prepared."

    Both men and women in rocky desert city are forthright, and Xuelan is no exception. He picked up a piece of exquisite cake and bit it. He suddenly brightened his eyes. It''s really delicious. It''s more delicious than all the snacks he''s eaten before.

    Chu Feng smiled in his heart. These desserts and drinks are special offerings of Chu Luan. He has a lot of memory in his space. The taste naturally belongs to the top level, especially for girls.

    "Green scale, come and sit down and have a taste."

    "Ah, i... I can''t, I''m just a maid, I can''t..." Qinglin was stunned for a moment, and then said in a panic. Her eyes inadvertently looked at the delicate and attractive dessert on the table, and she couldn''t help swallowing saliva.

    "Let you sit and sit, this is an order." Chu Feng accentuated slightly.

    Green scale was in a panic and hurriedly looked at the snow haze on one side.

    "Come here, don''t disappoint Mr. Chu''s kindness." Xuelan said with a smile. Another purpose of following here this time is to take care of Qinglin. She is also very concerned about the poor little girl.

    With Xuelan''s words, Qinglin was no longer nervous. She obediently sat down and stared at the dessert for a while, but there was no action.

    Chu Feng smiled, pushed one of the dishes directly in front of her and said:

    "Try it."

    This time, the green scale no longer refused. The slender two fingers pinched a piece and gently bit off a corner. The black and bright eyes immediately narrowed into a seam. It was obvious that they had been captured by the food.

    "The little girl''s resistance to dessert is zero."

    Chu Feng was very satisfied with this "feeding" method. Not only green scales, but even Xuelan''s eyes became soft.

    It was already dark. The mercenaries built the camp and camped down temporarily.

    In the next few days, Chu Feng didn''t hurry to look for strange fire. He kept brushing green scales in the camp every day. Up to now, the little girl has regarded him as the closest person.

    The curtain of the camp was lifted and the snow haze came in.

    "Mr. Chu, the place you''re looking for has an eyebrow. We found a suspected place."

    "So fast?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He knew the location for a long time. He just had to be busy with "strategy" and didn''t care about green scales for a while.

    "Well, let''s go now."

    Now that he had found it, Chu Feng no longer hesitated and left the big tent with Qinglin and Xuelan.

    The weather in the desert was so hot that the three climbed over several sand dunes and walked about a kilometer to reach their destination.

    There was a huge pit in front of me. Although it was far away, I could still feel the heat wave coming from below. The mercenaries guarding nearby couldn''t bear it.

    "How''s it going, Mr. Chu? Is it the place you''re looking for?"

    "Yes, it''s here. Thank you for your help this time. I''ll add 10% to the original Commission. It''s your hard work."

    Chu Feng said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, he immediately attracted the enthusiastic cheers of a group of mercenaries. He joined the mercenary regiment for money.

    "Mr. Chu is so heroic. Thank you, brothers."

    "If you need anything in the future, just say hello, brothers on call."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xuelan came up at the right time and asked, "the situation below must be very dangerous. Should Mr. Chu go down in person?"

    "Captain Xuelan, don''t worry. Since I dare to come, I naturally have the means to deal with it. The matter here is over. You can return to the camp first. But..."

    Xuelan was stunned and wondered, "if Mr. Chu still has any needs, just say it frankly. As long as he can do it, the desert iron mercenary regiment will not refuse."

    "In that case, Chu said it straight. This time, Qinglin will go down with me. I hope captain Xuelan won''t stop."

    "What, No."

    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Xuelan immediately changed her face and refused immediately. At the next look, she knew that it was not a good place to let green scales follow. Isn''t that death.

    Chu Feng is not angry. Xuelan''s concerns are understandable. After all, the other party really cares about Qinglin.

    He turned his head and asked, "green scale, would you like to go down with me?"

    "If elder brother Chu needs me, I will." green scale Nuo said.

    "What, Qinglin, you''re crazy. It must be very dangerous below. How can you take risks at will." Xuelan obviously didn''t expect such a situation, and hurriedly said anxiously.

    Chu Feng smiled in his heart. The strategy plan these days was not in vain, and the favor of green scale was almost full. If anyone in the world is the easiest to attack, it is undoubtedly Qinglin. This girl has extremely low self-esteem because of her birth. Anyone who treats her a little better can make her grateful.

    Xuelan still couldn''t persuade her. When she turned to Chu Feng, her eyes were full of vigilance.

    "What kind of ecstasy did you give Qinglin, and she trusted you so much."

    "Captain Xuelan doesn''t have to worry. I know the following situation well and ensure that Qinglin won''t be in any danger."

    Chu Feng didn''t answer her questions, but his promise was very firm.

    Xuelan pondered for a moment before saying:

    "In that case, I will go down with you."

    "Yes, but you must obey my orders after you go down." Chu Feng didn''t refuse. The situation below is not dangerous. For him, it doesn''t matter if there is more than one person.

    The mercenaries had all left. Chu Feng released the duntian boat and jumped into it with the two men.

    Duntian boat passed through the hole and fell slowly.

 Chapter 97

    "I didn''t expect Mr. Chu to have such a treasure. It''s amazing."

    On the duntian boat, Xuelan looked around curiously. In the Douqi mainland, she couldn''t fly without DouWang''s cultivation, let alone with others. This Mr. Chu made her feel more and more mysterious.

    Chu Feng smiled and talked deeply. Don''t explain this kind of thing. Moreover, this kind of magic weapon from the cultivation world can''t be understood by the other party even if it is explained. Why bother.

    Qinglin is very clever. Since she got on the duntian boat, she has been standing behind Chu Feng without talking, but her expression also shows hard to hide excitement.

    There is a thin energy shield around the duntian boat, which just insulates the heat outside. The three were inside and didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.

    The pit was a little deep. It was inevitable to encounter unknown dangers. The speed of duntianzhou''s descent was not fast. It didn''t reach the bottom until more than ten minutes later.

    When they got off the magic weapon, they instantly felt the heat wave coming to their faces. It was a vast underground magma world.

    "Here you are. Put it on quickly."

    Chu Feng took out two ordinary low-level robes from the space. Although they didn''t have much protective effect, they were more than enough to resist the high temperature.

    Xuelan put on the simple style robe and immediately felt that the heat around her body was isolated, and there was a refreshing feeling all over her body. She stroked the outside of her robe with joy and couldn''t put it down. In the Tagore desert, everyone has to fight against the hot temperature. Such magical clothes are too precious.

    She turned her head to look at the green scales, who were also very surprised, and said with some embarrassment:

    "Well, Mr. Chu, this dress is too precious. When I go out, I will return it immediately."

    "No, these two clothes should be regarded as a gift."

    Chu Feng waved his hand. He still had many pieces of such robes, which were picked from the enemy during the blood test and kept in the space. Now it can be regarded as making the best use of them.

    After walking forward for a while, Chu Feng quietly looked at the boiling magma sea and felt the magic of nature in his heart.

    "Xiao Li, can you feel the situation in the magma?"

    "Yes, a Warcraft, a heaven and earth spirit fire. Especially the latter, the energy with the will of heaven and earth is very clear."

    Chu Feng nodded. Unlike Xiao Li, he couldn''t feel the existence of Warcraft, but the Qi carried by Qinglian earth fire was strong and abnormal.

    "Be careful, that Warcraft has sensed your breath and is coming here."

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart and waved green scales.

    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter?"

    "Green scale, next I want to open your talent. It may be a little painful, but don''t be afraid. Tolerance will pass?"

    "My talent?"

    Green scale has some doubts. She''s just a little girl of mixed blood. Where does she have any talent.

    "Yes, from the first time I saw you, I felt your hidden talent, which is one of the reasons why I brought you."

    "I don''t know what talent I have. If I can really help brother Chu, do it. I''ll stick to it."

    Although Qinglin has some inferiority complex, her character is very strong, especially in the face of close people.

    "Well, sit cross legged, close your eyes, and don''t think about anything."

    When Qinglin sits down, Chu Feng stretches out his hands and presses them directly on each other''s temples.

    "Xiao Li, am I sure it won''t be dangerous?"

    "Don''t worry, you just use water attribute aura to stimulate each other''s eyes. As long as you control the amount of input, it will be fine."

    Hearing Xiao Li''s promise again, Chu Feng was relieved and controlled his aura to enter slowly.

    "This..."

    Xuelan stood not far away and looked at the two people sitting cross legged, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. Although I don''t know what they are doing, the current situation obviously can''t be disturbed.

    "God bless, I hope it will be all right."

    But at this time, the magma sea in the distance suddenly changed. Something seemed to be moving under the boiling magma, and the sea began to riot.

    "Damn it, what''s that?"

    Xuelan quickly realized that something was wrong. It was obvious from the track of the magma sea riot that there must be a terrible monster under the magma. At this time, it was approaching the three people quickly.

    "Mr. Chu..."

    "Don''t panic. I know what that is. You step back and don''t come over."

    Chu Feng quickly interrupted each other''s words. The next moment, the magma sea suddenly rose high, and a snake shaped Warcraft suddenly appeared.

    Snake shaped Warcraft has two heads. It is ferocious and terrible. It is huge. Its whole body is wrapped by flames. The snake eyes stare at the three people on the shore, and the standing pupils emit cold light.

    "Double headed fire spirit snake, finally came out, green scale, open your eyes immediately."

    Green scale''s eyes were immersed in the package of strange spiritual power. She could feel that a strange power was slowly emerging, as if it were an innate instinct.

    Hearing Chu Feng''s order, she didn''t dare to delay. Her eyes suddenly opened. What came into sight were two ferocious monster heads.

    "Ah"

    She was really frightened, her survival instinct was activated, and a strange brilliance was instantly released in her eyes, which seemed to be spiritual and quickly printed into the pupil of the double headed fire spirit snake.

    "Green snake three flower pupil?"

    Chu Feng was so happy that the water-based aura input in his hand increased, which can prevent excessive overdraft of green scales.

    Only a few seconds later, the double headed fire spirit snake stopped in mid air. At this time, when it looks at the green scale, its eyes become extremely docile.

    "Brother Chu, I''m all right." at this time, the frightened green scale suddenly said.

    Chu Feng took back his palm when he heard the speech and looked carefully at Qinglin''s eyes. He couldn''t help sighing the magic of all things in the world.

    "Green scale, how are you? Are you okay?" Xuelan finally ran over. The scene just now scared her so much that she almost thought the three were going to be finished.

    "It''s all right, sister Xuelan, I feel very good now." Qinglin carefully sensed everything in the sea and was also surprised at his changes.

    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter with me now? Will I become a monster?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just your special talent. No one else can think of it."

    Chu Feng Wenyan explained that Qinglin''s character has some inferiority complex. Such a sudden change makes it difficult for her to adapt for a while.

    "Special talent? What''s that?" Xuelan asked suspiciously.

    "It''s just an ordinary beast control talent. Don''t make a fuss." Chu Feng perfunctorily said that he didn''t want to tell Xuelan the truth. Once the green snake three flower pupil is leaked, it will be coveted by countless people. It''s better to keep it a secret.

    He has planned to start his "abduction" again after the incident.

 Chapter 98

    Green scale blinked her bright eyes. She could feel some concealment in Chu Feng''s words, but she didn''t know why.

    "Green scale, can you communicate with it?" Chu Feng suddenly asked.

    "Well, yes, what does brother Chu want to ask?"

    "There is a strange fire in the magma here. I want to go there. Let it take me."

    "Strange fire?" Xuelan was slightly surprised. It was a very precious thing in the fighting spirit mainland. Unexpectedly, there was one here.

    Green scale heard the speech and communicated with the fire spirit snake for a moment, turned and said:

    "Brother Chu, I have agreed with Xiaohuo, but the temperature in the magma is very high. It''s too dangerous for you to go down."

    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."

    As soon as the voice fell, a half person high purple flame emerged out of thin air and quickly wrapped Chu Feng''s body. Purple fire belongs to his real name flame, which will not hurt him, and its energy is completely restrained. When it is not released, it can''t feel the temperature at all.

    "You wait for me here for a while and come back as soon as you finish your work."

    The double headed fire spirit snake probably understood the master''s meaning, but when looking at the Chu peak, the color of fear flashed in its eyes, and the light purple flame layer made it feel great danger.

    "Don''t worry, my flame is completely under my control. This energy won''t hurt you."

    Chu Feng simply comforted, jumped and quickly flew to a head of the fire spirit snake.

    Without delay, the double headed fire spirit snake plunged into the magma sea with Chu peak. This is its world. It swims very fast.

    The heat in the magmatic sea is violent and turbid, all of which are isolated by the energy layer formed by purple fire.

    Chu Feng can feel that purple fire can absorb these energy, but it is too complex and absorbing too much is unfavorable to the growth of purple fire, especially the spirit of purple fire.

    I don''t know how long it has been in the past, the speed of the fire spirit snake has gradually slowed down. It is already the depths of the magma sea. Even the fire spirit snake can''t be too careless.

    Finally, the other party stopped, a head suddenly swung left and right, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

    "Er..." Chu Feng scratched his head. What does that mean?

    "Qinglian earth fire is not far ahead. It means that the next road is dangerous, and it doesn''t dare to go down." Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came and solved his doubts.

    "I went, this guy was useless, and thought he was invincible in the magma." make complaints about Chu Feng''s heart, and then ordered, "you wait for me here, and you''ll come back later."

    Chu Feng fell down from the fire spirit snake, felt a moment in his heart, pinched the Jue with both hands, performed the five element escape technique, and continued to swim forward.

    Fortunately, the rest of the journey is not far. In the past ten minutes, I finally arrived at my destination.

    The body seems to pass through a layer of energy wall and suddenly enter a special space, which is where the heart fire of Qinglian land lies.

    "What a magical fire. It really deserves to be the creation of the rules of heaven and earth."

    The huge lotus floating in the magma sea is more than ten meters high. The lotus stem is full of countless small tentacles. These tentacles float freely and greedily absorb the turbid energy in the magma.

    Chu Feng flew up slowly and avoided it carefully. He could feel the change of purple fire, as if he was afraid of these tentacles.

    "Sure enough, one thing fell to another. Unexpectedly, purple fire also had something to fear."

    Flying all the way to the top of the lotus, there is a small lotus platform in the center of the huge lotus. A blue flame is floating on the platform, swaying with the movement of the lotus.

    "This is the fire in the heart of the green lotus. It seems that Medusa hasn''t taken it away yet. It''s just cheap for me."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. Purple fire immediately sensed his command and turned into a huge mouth and rushed to the flame.

    Qinglian earth fire has been pregnant underground for thousands of years. It is full of spirituality. Aware of the coming danger, it immediately left liantai and wanted to escape. Its speed is also not slow. One green and one purple flame began to chase continuously in the space.

    "That won''t work."

    Chu Feng feels it''s wrong. The purple fire comes from the eight view palace lanterns in the wasteland world, and its congenital level is very high. However, the current growth level is not enough, and its speed can only be the same as that of Qinglian earth fire.

    Thinking of this, he did not delay, quickly summoned Chiyou''s sword, saw the opportunity, and suddenly cleaved to the blue flame.

    Qinglian earth fire was suddenly attacked, and the flight track was immediately blocked. In panic, it could no longer be as easy as before.

    Another moment passed, and finally the purple fire seized the opportunity and swallowed it.

    "Hum..."

    Chu Feng felt dizzy from the sea and fell on the lotus platform. The purple fire was connected with his origin. At this time, although it swallowed the earth fire of Qinglian, it could not be refined for a moment.

    Purple fire quickly devours each other''s original power. Qinglian earth core fire naturally refuses to yield and is also constantly resisting. However, congenital differences make this resistance futile, and its spirit is gradually disappearing.

    More than an hour later, the purple fire in the air finally calmed down. Chu Feng opened his eyes. At this time, the purple fire had changed greatly. The volume doubles, the color becomes more profound, and endless energy is hidden under the gorgeous appearance.

    He stretched out his hand and called. The purple fire swayed spiritually for a few times, as if in a coquetry, and a message came into his mind.

    Chu Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, zihuo''s spiritual growth was so rapid. It was a good thing, but it wanted to devour the energy in the magma outside. It couldn''t.

    "The energy outside is too muddy. If it is swallowed up, it will be bad for your growth. Come back quickly."

    The purple fire shook a few times again, and even spread a flattering idea. However, he could not move Chu Feng. Finally, he had to turn into a purple light and return to his sea of knowledge.

    Chu Feng was a little dumbfounded. The spiritual growth of purple fire was not all good. He even learned to be coquettish. I don''t know if he was influenced by Chu Luan.

    The spirit fire has been swallowed up, which is good for his next cultivation, but it''s not the time yet.

    He once again looked at the lotus terrace, which was born in this world and the best material for refining magic weapons. As long as he thought about the scene of sitting on the green lotus flying to the sky and hiding in the future, he was excited.

    Waving away the lotus stand, the treasure hunt was completed successfully. As for the remaining lotus, you don''t have to take it away. I''m afraid it''s difficult to live without the special environment here.

    Just about to leave, but at this time, Xiao Li''s eager voice came from his mind:

    "Chu Feng, the strong are coming."

    As soon as the voice fell, the space suddenly shook, and a purple figure appeared in front of me.

    She has a beautiful appearance. Her waterfall black hair floats freely between the bare willow waist. Her body is enchanting and charming, with a smile and a smile. A purple snake tail is exposed under the brocade robe, which adds three points of charm.

    She held two unconscious people in her hand. It was Qinglin and Xuelan. A pair of charming eyes stared at Chu Feng tightly, with some playfulness in their eyes.

    "Is that you, Medusa?"

 Chapter 99

    Chu Feng was not flustered. He could leave the world at any time and ensure that the other party did not dare to pursue. Of course, if Medusa really caught up with the world wall, she might be in a terrible situation.

    "Human little fellow, you are very calm. Do you have any means that the king doesn''t know?"

    Medusa''s ruddy lips opened and looked at Chu Feng curiously. There was no fighting wave on this man. How did he come to the depths of the magma.

    Mortal, that''s impossible. Is it a hidden old monster?

    "Maybe. I don''t know what''s the matter with queen Medusa here. You and I don''t offend the river. Why did you catch my two friends?"

    "Why, don''t you know? You''re still pretending to be confused."

    Medusa looked slightly cold and questioned slightly in her tone.

    "Sorry, I''ve always been stupid. The queen might as well speak frankly." Chu Feng replied slowly.

    "Hum"

    Medusa looked at each other with an innocent look, and her heart was angry for no reason.

    "Did you take the Qinglian earth fire?"

    "I don''t know what green lotus earth fire is. If the queen wants to find fault, why do she find such a reason?"

    "You..."

    Medusa had never seen such a shameless person before. She was lying with her eyes open. She wanted to force her hand, but she hesitated when she saw the other party''s calm face.

    "Is this man really an undisclosed expert, or is there any card? It''s the most important to find a different fire right now. Don''t worry about other things for the time being."

    Thinking of this, she said again:

    "I discovered the fire in the heart of the green lotus here in my early years. Before, the spirit was not full, so I didn''t collect it.

    Different fire is very important to me. I won''t give up anyway. "

    "Why, want to take it by force? If the queen thinks she will win, she might as well try. However, Chu wants to remind you that if you do, you and I will be enemies of life and death. At that time, there is no room for turning back." Chu Feng sneered.

    Medusa looked at the smile on each other''s face and couldn''t help feeling a little upset,

    "This man is really hateful. Do you really think the king won''t be angry?"

    I thought so, but I still didn''t take action. Different fire is very important to her evolution, and nothing can go wrong at all.

    "How can I return the strange fire to me?"

    Medusa did not choose to take risks after all. As the other party said, once she started, both sides were enemies of life and death. At that time, there was really no possibility of turning around.

    Chu Feng smiled softly, his heart moved, and the purple fire appeared in an instant.

    Medusa looked slightly changed. She was glad she didn''t do it. This man can subdue such a powerful fire, but he must not be a simple generation.

    "If Chu is right, the queen wants to get different fire in order to complete evolution with the help of her power. Therefore, she is so interested in Qinglian earth fire. Am I right?"

    "That''s right." Medusa pondered for a moment and continued, "different fire is very important to the king, and I will never give up. Although I have no evidence, the disappearance of Qinglian''s heart fire must have something to do with you."

    "Ha ha, maybe." Chu Feng smiled and suddenly said, "why don''t you and I make a deal. I use my own different fire to help you complete your evolution. How about you surrender to me?"

    "Dream, the king will never surrender to any human beings." Queen Medusa was so angry at the harsh conditions put forward by Chu Feng that she almost exploded. The snake people and humans are feuds. Even if she died, she could not agree to such conditions.

    "No, it doesn''t matter. Is there a deal? Naturally, it''s asking exorbitant prices to pay back the money. If the queen thinks the conditions are too harsh, she can discuss them again."

    Chu Feng said understatement, but Medusa forbear her anger. When was her freedom a commodity that could be bought and sold.

    "It''s absolutely impossible to surrender. Change the conditions."

    "How about working for me for a hundred years? It''s not too much. You snake people have a long life, and the queen is a strong fighter. A hundred years will pass in the blink of an eye." Chu Feng suggested again.

    "That''s not good. A hundred years is too long, and the snake people can''t live without me." Medusa still refused.

    Chu Feng smiled and finally got into his routine.

    "Well, the number of years can be reduced. The queen said a number herself."

    Medusa began to hesitate. If the time was shorter, it would be acceptable. How many years would it be appropriate?

    "Ten years, the king can only promise to work for you for ten years."

    "Ten years? No, it''s too little. It''s 90 years anyway."

    "Twenty years..."

    "Eighty years..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Forty years, I won''t promise another day."

    "Well, for 40 years, I didn''t expect her majesty to be a commercial genius. It really impressed Chu."

    Chu Feng looked helpless, as if he had suffered a great loss.

    Medusa did not have any joy of victory at this time. She always felt something wrong.

    "Now that the negotiation has been settled, the queen can let go of my two friends. After all, you and I have no hatred."

    Chu Feng timely turned the topic away.

    "Not yet. These two people are the guarantee of your transaction with me."

    Medusa''s decisive refusal is within Chu Feng''s expectation. After all, evolution is extremely dangerous. Who can guarantee that he won''t do bad halfway?

    "That''s good. I still have some things to deal with here. The queen might as well leave first. I will personally go to the serpent territory to complete the transaction in a few days."

    Medusa looked at him in surprise. Although she didn''t understand why the other party wanted to do this, it was not the time to study deeply. As long as there are hostages in hand, the person who wants to come will not turn back.

    Medusa turned into purple light and left, leaving Chu Feng alone in the space.

    He couldn''t help feeling a little excited. The harvest this time was somewhat unexpected. Forty years? ha-ha.

    Unfortunately, such excitement did not last long. Looking at the empty magma sea, I suddenly felt like crying without tears.

    "Madan, Medusa, a dead woman, even took away the double headed fire spirit snake. Don''t I want to go back by myself?"

    Chu Feng sighed helplessly. His spiritual power in the early stage of building the foundation was not enough. He was trapped before he reached the lake. However, it''s not impossible. It''s a big deal to run a few more times to the inner world.

    The plan was decided. Chu Feng began to escape and flew up quickly. He didn''t return until a few days later.

    During the process, he returned to the inner world several times to replenish mana, and it is difficult to describe the "hardships". Surprisingly, his mana became much purer after several severe consumption.

    Back to the desert camp again, the mercenaries here are still waiting anxiously. Even the two heads of Xiao Ding and Xiao Li rushed over.

    As soon as he got into the big account, Xiao Li asked eagerly:

    "Mr. Chu came back alone. Did something happen to Xuelan and Qinglin?"

 Chapter 100

    "The two leaders rest assured that Chu promised to bring Xuelan and Qinglin back safely and leave."

    At the gate of the camp, Chu Feng offered magic weapons, turned into a streamer and flew to the depths of the desert.

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li brothers looked at each other with some helplessness in their eyes. Medusa, the queen of the snake people, didn''t expect to provoke this cruel man.

    "Brother, we..."

    "Needless to say, at present, we can only hope that Mr. Chu''s trip will be smooth. The rest is not something you and I can get into."

    "Hey..."

    Xiao Li sighed, his face full of bitterness.

    At this time, a fast horse suddenly came from a distance. The visitor was the mercenary stationed at the headquarters of rocky desert city.

    "Report head, a teenager came to the headquarters to visit and said it was your fourth brother."

    "Fourth brother, xiaochenzi?"

    Xiao Li looked happy and immediately had some doubts. Xiao Chen didn''t stay at home. How did he come to rocky desert city.

    "The business here has been finished. Leave camp and return to rocky desert city immediately." Xiao Ding immediately ordered.

    Chu Feng''s imperial envoy duntian boat flew in mid air and didn''t know what happened in the camp.

    The territory of the serpent people is located in the depths of the Tagore desert. With the speed of duntian boat, it has arrived in only half a day.

    Whew¡ª¡ª

    A white light snake suddenly shot at the duntian boat, as fast as lightning.

    Chu Feng snorted coldly. Chiyou sword appeared in his hand, crossed in front of him and quickly blocked the light snake.

    "Indiscriminate and indiscriminate, the snake people are really uncivilized barbarians."

    It''s a little ugly. In an instant, he angered the snake man guard hidden in the dark. Guanghua flew by and showed his body in an instant.

    "Stop. This is the territory of the snake people. We don''t welcome human beings."

    The duntian boat stopped in the air. Chu Feng raised his head and looked at it. A charming snake man woman was floating not far from the front, with two wings behind her.

    "Dou Wang? I think it''s Yuemei, one of the eight leaders of the snake people."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and immediately thought of the woman''s identity.

    The visitor is indeed Yue Mei. As one of the eight leaders, her main task is to guard the serpent clan headquarters. Any enemy who dares to invade must pass her first.

    "Go and tell Medusa that your old friend is visiting."

    Chu Feng didn''t bother to talk to each other and directly pointed out his intention.

    Yue Mei''s expression changed slightly, and doubts flashed in her eyes. She said coldly:

    "The serpent race and mankind are at odds. How can your majesty have an old human friend? What evidence do you have for this?"

    Chu Feng''s face was slightly cold. I didn''t expect this woman to be so unintelligible.

    "Chu doesn''t have any evidence. Do you know Medusa? Just let someone pass it on."

    Yue Mei hesitated for a moment, waved and condensed a small light snake, whispered to it for a while, and then threw it in a certain direction. The light snake turned into a streamer and flew away quickly.

    "I have sent the information directly to her majesty. Whether it is true or false will be known later."

    The air was quiet for a moment.

    Chu Feng sat on the duntian boat and drank from himself. He didn''t have the slightest impatience, which made Yuemei suspended in the air a little embarrassed. He couldn''t do it or leave.

    Fortunately, this embarrassing atmosphere lasted only for a while, and a purple figure suddenly appeared. It was Medusa.

    "I haven''t seen her for a few days, but the queen has become more and more beautiful. Do you have the courage to sit in my duntian boat?" Chu Feng smiled.

    "Why don''t you dare? Is the king afraid of you?"

    Medusa waved her hand and landed on the deck with Yuemei.

    "You can enjoy drinking alone by boat in the desert?"

    "It''s just self entertainment. Please sit down, your majesty, and taste my wine." Chu Feng raised his hand and invited him.

    Medusa was not polite either. She sat down directly opposite. She had hostages in her hand. Naturally, she didn''t worry about the other party''s turn.

    "This is a hundred flowers, collecting hundreds of kinds of spirit flower essence. It has been brewed for years. If you don''t worry about my poison, you may as well try it."

    Medusa took the glass and after careful observation, a light flashed in her eyes. Not to mention the taste of good wine, the cup containing wine alone is impeccable.

    Holding the wine cup, a light and elegant fragrance slowly seeps out. This fragrance is not strong, but it makes people relaxed and happy. Looking at the crystal clear liquor, I didn''t hesitate to drink it at once. Suddenly, a soft energy spread all over the body along the esophagus, and every cell was jumping. The feeling of transparency and comfort could not be described in words.

    Medusa narrowed her eyes involuntarily, looked happy, and a faint blush appeared on her white cheeks.

    Yue Mei looked a little silly. She had never seen her Majesty''s "gaffe" like this before. Isn''t it just a glass of wine? It''s really so delicious.

    Chu Feng smiled. This Baihua wine is not a common wine. It is made of all kinds of spiritual flowers and grass from the mortal world. It was brewed after many days of hard work by countless practitioners. In Tianxing Zongfang City, hundreds of spirit stones are needed for just one jar of such good wine.

    Medusa, after all, was a strong fighter. She had extraordinary self-control and quickly reacted. Thinking of the situation just now, I felt a little ashamed. The man must have known that he deliberately saw her "make a fool of herself".

    "Her Majesty is ruddy and radiant. She must like Chu''s wine very much. Would you like another drink?"

    Medusa snorted, but Su''s hand pushed forward, and the meaning was very clear.

    "The body is very honest."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart, and then filled the other party again. A jar of hundred flower wine is not much. It has bottomed out in the past few minutes.

    This wine is full of stamina. Medusa is a little drunk at this time. Of course, this is the reason why she is not willing to refine with fighting spirit. After all, this feeling is so beautiful.

    After a long time, Medusa put down her glass and finally said:

    "Thank you for your hospitality. In the next few days, please stay with the serpent people, or let the king do his best."

    "It''s up to you." Chu Feng said casually. He didn''t care about such a small matter, and he didn''t think the other party would neglect him.

    In the serpent hall, Queen Medusa occupies the first place. Below is the high-level serpent.

    At this time, everyone fell into a heated discussion.

    "I don''t agree. It''s too dangerous. Evolution through heterofire is just a legend, and there is no definite guarantee of success."

    "Your Majesty, please consider carefully that humans are not credible. If the other party secretly kills you in the process of your evolution, it will be too late to repent."

    Queen Medusa chose this extreme way of evolution, which was too dangerous. Neither the high priest nor the leaders present wanted her to try. What''s more, the owner of different fire is still a human.

    Unfortunately, the Queen''s power in the snake people is too strong. Although they tried hard to persuade, it still didn''t help.

    "I have decided to hold a blessing ceremony to summon the snake spirit in three days. Hurry up and prepare."

 Chapter 101

    "Sir, this is your room."

    The young serpent maid said respectfully.

    Chu Feng nodded. With the introduction of the maid''s finger into the room, he looked carefully. The layout here is different from human beings and has different styles.

    "Sir, do you have anything else to say? If not, the slave and maid will leave first."

    "Tell Medusa that I''ll meet two friends tonight."

    "Ah, this..."

    The maid was a little flustered. She was just a handmaid. She didn''t have the opportunity to meet her majesty directly.

    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m humble..."

    Chu Feng frowned. It seemed that the snake people had a strong sense of hierarchy, and then said:

    "Then go and inform Yuemei. She should be able to see it."

    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment. The maid will go right away."

    The maid pleaded guilty and hurried away.

    In the afternoon, you can see the scene outside through the window. A huge stone tower stands nearly kilometers away from the front, which should be the temple of the snake people.

    On the square outside the temple, countless snake people are busy. It seems that something important has happened.

    Chu Feng''s eyesight is strong. He can see the distant scene clearly. He can''t help guessing. Maybe Medusa has made a decision. Such a big event is not easy to accomplish overnight. The preparation work must be very cumbersome.

    A moment later, the door of the room opened again. Chu Feng looked back. It was commander Yue Mei who had met before.

    "Yes, sir."

    At this time, Yuemei was different from before, and there was no aggressive momentum at all. She has known the identity of the person in front of her. For the safety of her majesty, she can''t offend each other.

    "Have you informed Medusa of my request?"

    "Don''t worry, your majesty has known, but you can only meet. After the ceremony, your majesty will let people leave." Yuemei replied respectfully.

    "That''s good. Lead the way."

    Since Medusa agreed, Chu Feng would not say more.

    "Please follow me, my Lord."

    After leaving the room, Chu Feng followed Yuemei''s lead, walked around several corridors and finally came to a remote place.

    He raised his head and looked carefully. Although the number of temples here was small, they were very elegant, not like the residence of ordinary people outside.

    "This is her Majesty''s once exclusive room. Your two friends are in it. Since they came to the snake people, they have not been treated unfairly." Yue Mei timely reminded.

    "I hope so." Chu Feng replied lightly, and then followed each other into the stone hall.

    The layout and pattern inside are really extraordinary, and all kinds of utensils are extremely exquisite. Until this time, Chu Feng just believed Yue Mei''s words. It was possible that this was Medusa''s "boudoir".

    "Since her majesty ascended the throne, she has not lived here. She only comes to stay for a few nights on special days every year. She is free in other times," Yue Mei explained as she walked.

    "Special day? When?"

    "Ah, I''m sorry, sir. This is the privacy of her majesty, but I don''t say much." Yue Mei suddenly reacted and hurriedly avoided the topic.

    Chu Feng just asked casually. Since the other party didn''t want to say, forget it. As Yuemei walked into the inner room, she finally saw a familiar face.

    "Elder brother Chu (Mr. Chu), how did you come? Was it also caught by Medusa?" Qinglin and Xuelan immediately looked happy when they saw the visitor. Then they thought of some possibility and asked with concern.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not caught. This time I''m going to make a deal with Medusa and I can take you away afterwards."

    Chu Feng gave a brief explanation and turned to give Yue Mei a wink. The latter immediately understood and respectfully said:

    "All three are distinguished guests of the snake people. You talk first. I''ll leave first."

    "Mr. Chu, what''s going on?"

    Chu Feng looked at the anxious snow haze and said with a smile:

    "Sit down first and listen to me slowly."

    The three sat down, and Chu Feng briefly told the whole story.

    Xuelan and Qinglin were moved after hearing this, and then asked:

    "Mr. Chu, did you risk coming here because of us? How can we repay you?"

    "Brother Chu..."

    The green scale on one side looked at Chu Feng with the same concentration, and his eyes were full of concern.

    "It''s one of the reasons. You don''t have to worry. Since I dare to come, I have my own means of self-protection. There will be no danger."

    Chu Feng said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. Unfortunately, they didn''t think so at present. They felt that it was just each other''s comfort, and their hearts couldn''t help being more moved.

    After finishing the business, the three began to talk about some trivial things. Qinglin and Xuelan briefly described their experience in the snake Terran during this period. Perhaps because of the fear of Chu Feng, Medusa did not embarrass them, and took good care of their clothes and food.

    "Brother Chu, there''s one thing Qinglin can''t decide. Can you help me make an idea?"

    "Oh, tell me."

    Chu Feng was curious about Qinglin''s sudden inquiry.

    "Her Majesty has found my special qualification and wants me to stay in the serpent people. I..."

    Green scale didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was very clear.

    "What do you think? Would you like to stay here?" Chu Feng asked instead of answering immediately.

    Green scale opened her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound. She looked at Xuelan on one side. As a result, she only saw the other party shaking her head helplessly. It''s not easy for others to decide this kind of thing for her.

    Qinglin lived in rocky desert city since childhood and is familiar with every plant there.

    However, he has no feelings for the people there. Because of her own blood, she felt more ridicule, indifference and white eyes, even the desert iron mercenary regiment that took her in. Only a few people really care about her.

    More than that, in the territory of the snake people, her identity is also unpopular.

    Due to the deterrence of Queen Medusa, although we dare not say it, we still inadvertently show disdain in our eyes. Inferiority, such as her, is particularly sensitive to such eyes.

    "Since I can''t make a decision at the moment, I''ll put it on hold. Maybe I can figure it out in a while."

    Chu Feng Wen Sheng said that he had long planned to "abduct" the green scales, but it was not time to say it now.

    "Well, I''ll listen to brother Chu." Qinglin said with a smile.

    Night falls,

    When Chu Feng returned to his room, he suddenly felt a strange spiritual force coming from afar, mysterious and powerful.

    What is this?

    He went to the window and looked in the direction of strange spiritual power. He saw stars in the clear night sky. Under the starlight, it seemed that some ancient and mysterious creatures were brewing. As long as the time came, they would break out of the sky.

    "Xiao Li?"

    "I feel that it is the power of the spirit, which contains a certain divine breath."

    "God? There is no God in this world. If I guess right, it must be the spirit of faith enshrined by the snake people. I''m just going to see it."

    Chu Feng summoned a magic weapon and turned it into a silver light to fly through the air.

 Chapter 102

    Duntian boat flew high in the sky. It was very fast. It took only a few minutes to get to its destination.

    Chu Feng looked down from the boat and saw a strange oasis. Compared with the dry and hot Tagore desert, the climate here is extremely comfortable.

    There are more than ten ancient stone carvings in the oasis, all in snake shape. These statues are placed according to a special law and connected together to form a mysterious pattern.

    In the center of the pattern is a lake. The lake water is as smooth as a mirror and glitters under the starlight.

    Chu Feng watched quietly. He had felt something strange in the lake below.

    A moment later, a purple figure suddenly emerged. When you look closely, it is queen Medusa.

    Chu Feng''s heart jumped suddenly. Medusa at this time was completely different from the previous meeting, amazing and mysterious.

    Wearing only a special sacrificial dress, Medusa danced in the clear lake, like an elf in the night.

    "Chu Feng, you''re immoral. If luan''er knows, what will he think of you?" Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came into his mind, with some annoyance in his tone.

    "I just enjoy a dance. Can''t you feel the artistic flavor?" Chu Feng said without panic.

    Xiao Li snorted and stopped talking. Obviously, she was hit by someone''s cheekiness. She decided to go back and find luan''er to report to them, and she must expose someone''s essence.

    Chu Feng took out baihuaniang and enjoyed the Queen''s beautiful dance while tasting wine. Such welfare is rare.

    A quarter of an hour later, a slight vibration suddenly came over the originally quiet lake, and the stars began to converge. A moment later, they condensed into a serpentine giant spirit.

    "It''s so powerful. This spiritual force is stronger than Medusa. Is it the stage of fighting sect?"

    Chu Feng was surprised and suddenly wondered. Although the snake spirit was powerful, its intelligence was not very high.

    The rules of breaking the world are very special. After the strong die, their soul can exist alone. As long as they have certain conditions, they can even practice alone, just like the soul family.

    He guessed in his heart that the snake spirit was probably related to the snake people who had died for countless years. It is very likely that the soul fragments of these people are condensed.

    Medusa''s dance had stopped, and the snake spirit slowly hid. She suddenly moved, raised her head and looked up at the sky, and a trace of shame flashed in her bright eyes. With a light hum, he spread his wings and flew rapidly.

    "Did you see everything just now?" Medusa said coldly, hovering in the air.

    "Eh, you found it. It''s awesome. Don''t worry, your majesty. Chu just happened to pass by. It''s absolutely unintentional." Chu Feng said sincerely on his face and then said again,

    "However, Chu didn''t expect that queen Medusa was not only the best in the country, but also danced so well. It''s not too much to say that she is the first in the world."

    "Who wants you to praise? The king has not investigated your crime of peeping." Medusa pressed down her anger and threatened,

    "Don''t think a few good words can be perfunctory. Remember this account first and settle it with you in the future."

    "A jar of Baihua wine"

    "Er..."

    Medusa was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of the happy feeling when drinking Baihua wine today.

    Hearing that the other party was willing to make amends, I couldn''t help hesitating.

    "Three jars." she tried to quote a number. This kind of best wine must be very precious and rare.

    "Deal." Chu Feng agreed to her request without bargaining.

    "You!"

    Medusa suddenly reacted at this time. Why did she trade with him again? Moreover, one of the king''s dances was only worth three jars of wine?

    Chu Feng invited the other party to duntian boat again, changed the topic in time and said:

    "The queen summoned the spirit of the serpent people today. I think she is determined to risk evolution."

    "Why, do you want to go back?" Medusa said coldly.

    "Of course not, but Chu is also worried that if evolution goes wrong, the snake people will not rush up and tear me apart?"

    Chu Feng said with a smile, but his look was very relaxed.

    "That''s not what the king can decide. If evolution fails, the king will already die. How can you manage other things? Therefore, you''d better not do bad in the process."

    Medusa seemed to inadvertently remind the other party. When she didn''t pay attention, she suddenly grabbed the baihuaniang on the table.

    "Well, where''s my wine? I didn''t expect you to be such Medusa."

    "It''s just interest. Who let you peep into the king?"

    In the past few days, Medusa has been making final preparations. As for Chu Feng, he has nothing to do, but wandered all over the territory of the snake people. This unique landscape full of exotic customs is really attractive.

    Medusa and Chu Feng stand together in a secret place of the snake people. In front of them is a cold pool.

    "This is Bingling cold spring. Just a little drop outside can sell at a sky high price. I didn''t expect you to reserve so much." Chu Feng was surprised.

    "The snake people have a long history and naturally have some details."

    Medusa gave him a white look. After getting along that night, the relationship between them was much closer, and there was no previous restraint when talking.

    She also really understood Chu Feng''s character. She was not a cold senior image at all. The only thing she couldn''t figure out was what cards the other party had. Up to now, there was still no fear.

    "Now that everything is ready, let''s start."

    Chu Feng naturally didn''t know that the other party was thinking carefully. The reason why he was so peaceful was that he had nothing to fear.

    Medusa lightly nodded her forehead and a firm look flashed in her eyes.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The purple fire appeared again with Chu Feng''s mind and condensed into a purple fire dragon in mid air.

    "What kind of creature is this? Why do I feel a burst of pressure on it?" Medusa said strangely.

    "This is the real dragon family. At present, it''s just the illusion of purple fire. You don''t have to worry. Start right away."

    Medusa nodded. In the next moment, her body changed into a purple Python hovering in the air. The Python''s huge eyes stared at the purple fire, only hesitated for a moment and rushed up.

    Oh¡ª¡ª

    When the fire came, the python screamed bitterly and resounded through the whole space.

    The power of purple fire is so great, especially after the heart fire devoured Qinglian evolved again, even the strong fighter dare not connect it. At present, Medusa, who turned into a beast, abandoned her fighting spirit and really resisted with her flesh. That kind of pain is better than death.

    Nevertheless, she still insists that queen Medusa can lead the snake people to survive in the desert. Naturally, she has her reason. No wonder all the snake people are convinced of her.

    Chu Feng nodded and increased the power of purple fire again.

 Chapter 103

    Different from Qinglian earth core fire, purple fire is completely refined, and its power is not violent.

    Medusa''s whole body was wrapped in purple fire and kept burning and refining.

    The shrill moan continued, but her voice was getting lower and lower, and her consciousness had begun to become blurred.

    Chu Feng sighed. Although the power of purple fire was controlled by him, its power could not be underestimated. On the contrary, its internal power was more powerful.

    Medusa only persisted for half a time. After all, she couldn''t stand it, and her body fell slowly. But at this time, the snake spirit suddenly appeared, turned into a light and quickly disappeared into the python.

    Chu Feng looked cold. He seemed to understand the reason. The emergence of snake spirit just supplemented Medusa''s exhausted soul.

    However, this supplement also has some disadvantages. The snake spirit contains complex ideas. When Medusa absorbs the power of the snake spirit, she must filter out these ideas through a strong will. On the contrary, she may be assimilated by the snake spirit.

    The light flickered in the Python''s snake eyes. After several times, it finally dimmed, as if it had been dead.

    Chu Feng recalled the purple fire and observed it carefully for a moment, but he didn''t think Medusa would really die.

    At this time, Xiao Li''s voice came from my mind,

    "She has begun to recover."

    "So fast." Chu Feng hurriedly checked. The purple Python had already been burned into coke, and her blood was almost burned out.

    "After the thorough quenching of purple fire, her blood has been advanced and successful. It will be a real rebirth as long as she integrates with her soul."

    As soon as Xiao Li''s voice fell, the originally blackened snake suddenly burst with a bang, and the terrible power appeared again. The next moment, a colorful glow suddenly flew towards him.

    Guangtuan was about to hit him, but he suddenly stopped. When he looked carefully, it was a colorful snake two centimeters long.

    The little snake was very spiritual. He looked at Chu Feng with a little doubt in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t understand what the "giant" in front of him was.

    Chu Feng waved, but it didn''t work at all. The little snake just looked at him with purple eyes open.

    "It seems that I don''t have the aura of the protagonist and can''t attract each other." Chu Feng mocked himself.

    The blue star flashed, and Xiao Li showed her figure. As soon as she appeared, the colorful snake immediately brightened her eyes and flew to her palm.

    "You don''t have to be sad, and luan''er likes you."

    "Well, it''s a comfort."

    Chu Feng came close to watch. The scales of the snake were colorful, the pupils were light purple, and the body sent out wisps of fragrance.

    "This is the colorful python. I don''t know how different it is from the legendary divine beast."

    "Can''t compare, every world has its own unique place. Although the blood of colorful Python is noble, there is still a big gap with the dragon blood of luan''er."

    Xiao Li explained and then asked, "what are you going to do next? Those strong snake people outside are waiting for news."

    "Then let them wait. If they simply hand it over, I''m afraid the other party will turn over immediately. I''m not so stupid."

    Chu Feng sneered.

    "Do you want to?" little Leighton thought of him.

    "Yes, it''s not too late to leave first."

    Chu Feng thought and disappeared into the space with Xiao Li and colorful python.

    The inner world,

    Chu Feng appeared in the sky. Xiao Li opened his palm and looked at the suddenly changing scenery around him. He didn''t understand what had happened.

    Chu Feng smiled and pointed to the forehead of the colorful snake. A powerful force wrapped it in an instant. His mental power slowly intruded into it.

    Here is a dreamy space, surrounded by colorful halos, Chu Feng''s idea turned into an illusory figure. There was a purple light in his eyes, and in a moment he saw Medusa''s figure.

    "Is this a coma?"

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the soul of the other party was so seriously damaged, as if it would dissipate in the next moment.

    "It''s the butterfly effect again. It''s understandable that there is an accident. Fortunately, it''s the inner world, otherwise it''s really tricky."

    At this time, the space suddenly fluctuated slightly, and a petite figure suddenly appeared, which was the soul of the colorful python. This soul is just a new life, pure like a piece of white paper.

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and called. At this time, the little snake could not resist his will. He obediently flew to his palm, and his little head rubbed gently on his thumb, which was full of flattery.

    Chu Feng was attracted by its sprouting state and teased several times before he stopped.

    His eyes looked again at Medusa, who was unconscious. Although such an injury was serious, it could not defeat him at all.

    With his will approaching, a huge original power suddenly disappeared into each other''s soul. In the blink of an eye, Medusa''s illusory soul quickly solidified.

    Suddenly,

    Her eyelashes trembled slightly and her eyes opened slowly.

    "This is, I succeeded?"

    Medusa looked at her situation happily. This evolution was a near death. Unexpectedly, she survived in the end.

    "In a sense, you did succeed, but there are still some disadvantages."

    Chu Feng''s faint voice came, like a basin of cold water to quench her joy.

    "What do you mean, by the way, how did you come to my consciousness space?"

    Medusa knew her situation when she was awake, but she didn''t understand how the other party came here.

    Chu Feng shook his head without explanation. He left with the newborn soul of the colorful python. When he opened his eyes again, he had come to the outside world.

    Without the restraint of the original soul, Medusa immediately mastered a new body. The colorful snake originally in Xiao Li''s hands gradually began to grow, and a beautiful body emerged.

    "Cough, no disrespect."

    Chu Feng reached for a lavender dress and threw it to the other party.

    Medusa glanced at him and began to dress slowly.

    "You unexpectedly brought her out. What are you going to do?" Xiao Li asked with some concern, looking at the illusory soul body snake in Chu Feng''s palm.

    "You should know my ability. Do you have any suggestions?"

    Xiao Li thought for a moment and suddenly said:

    "We can use luan''er''s blood to make another body for her."

    "Eh"

    Chu Feng never thought that Xiao Li''s brain hole was so big. He just wanted to choose a snake.

    "Swallow the soul of the sky Python and the blood of the dragon family, so there will be no conflict?"

    "Of course not. The Dragon Python is similar. In addition, this soul has just been born. It is like a piece of white paper. It can adapt quickly after fusion. However, at that time, I''m afraid you will have more granddaughters."

    Chu Feng was speechless at once. A Chu Luan was chaotic enough. If there were more little girls, it would be troublesome to think about it.

    Medusa was dressed at this time. She didn''t ask immediately, but poked out her divine consciousness and constantly observed the surrounding environment. After a moment, her look became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 104

    "Can you tell me where this is?"

    Medusa finally recovered. Everything in front of her must have something to do with Chu Feng.

    Chu Feng summoned a group of origin to wrap the soul of the colorful snake temporarily so that the other party would not be hurt. After all, the newborn soul is too fragile.

    "You may have guessed in your heart. Yes, this is another world."

    Chu Feng simply explained the concept of the world once, then stopped talking and left time for each other to digest slowly.

    Medusa pondered for a long time, and such an answer directly subverted her previous ideas.

    "What are you going to do? Are you going to imprison me here forever?"

    "Of course not. Your state has been stabilized and you can leave at any time."

    Chu Feng replied lightly, as if he didn''t care about her choice at all.

    Medusa doesn''t understand that the other party took so much trouble, is it just to be a good person who is willing to help others?

    "I want to go back right away. The snake people can''t live without me."

    Since you don''t understand, put it on hold. As long as the other party asks for something, there will always be a time to speak.

    Chu Feng nodded, stretched out his hand and waved gently. He broke through the wall of the world and was opened a narrow passage.

    Medusa''s eyes were more suspicious, but she didn''t ask questions, turned and flew into the channel. Time and space change. Her figure has just fallen. Her mind is very heavy. Suddenly, an idea comes out:

    "I have some private affairs to deal with for the time being. Take good care of them."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The inner world.

    Xiao Li blinked and suddenly asked, "aren''t you afraid of her turning over?"

    "Impossible." Chu Feng said with a smile, "her soul has accepted too many original forces of the seed world, and it is impossible to betray in this life."

    "You are too eager. You can take some gentle measures."

    "Huairou? It''s nothing more than taking advantage of each other''s weakness to slowly cultivate feelings. The essence of both is to take advantage of people''s danger. Why should I be so hypocritical. Besides, I didn''t hurt her, but it was better for her future cultivation."

    Chu Feng sneered, Medusa, who is the supreme queen of the snake people, how can she easily surrender to others. Even if the original fate line is not really willing to fall in love with the hero, it is nothing more than taking advantage of the danger of another situation.

    Xiao Li tilted his head and thought. Although his words were a little direct, it was true. Forget it, I don''t want to. I''d better leave this intrigue to him.

    "Are you going to find luan''er next?"

    Chu Feng nodded and looked at the colorful snake soul floating in the palm of his hand. It''s better to solve her problem first.

    "Those girls don''t know what''s going on. Have they turned the small world upside down?"

    "Probably not. After all, if they follow."

    Xiao Li is not confident enough when she speaks. She knows luan''er''s fiery character best.

    During the Northern Song Dynasty, Renzong reigned

    At this time, although the great song dynasty was not terminally ill, the overall decline had already been revealed. Liao and Xixia, like a wolf, came to suck blood from time to time.

    Of course, the theme of this world is not a historical drama, but a pure family love drama. Those so-called wars are just embellishment and rarely mentioned.

    "Steamed stuffed bun, hot big meat steamed stuffed bun, only one Wen."

    "Ice sugar gourd..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng walked slowly along the street with Xiao Li. At this time, Bianliang city was very prosperous. Merchants, pedestrians and past dignitaries formed a vivid human image.

    Chu Feng obviously felt that the palm held by Xiao Li was tight, and he was a little surprised.

    "Why, such a small scene will make you nervous?"

    "It''s none of your business." Xiao Li Bai glanced at him, but didn''t explain to the big wood. She couldn''t tell whether the girl was nervous or excited.

    Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know which words annoyed the aunt.

    Xiao Li''s appearance is just a little girl. His real identity is probably the eyelid of the mysterious girl''s side.

    "Can you feel the position of Chu Luan?"

    Chu Feng could only feel the position of the core of Qi, and was blind to Chu Luan. Although this is just a small world, his inner space is still vast.

    "It''s nearby." Xiao Li responded positively, then pointed to a place and suddenly said,

    "It''s in that direction, not far from here."

    Chu Feng looked along her white fingers. It seemed that the direction had gone out of Bianliang city.

    They were not in a hurry. They walked slowly along the street and bought everything they liked on the way.

    On a vast grassland in the suburb of Bianliang City, it was bustling and cheering from time to time.

    This is a horse stadium. Polo originated in the Han Dynasty and reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty. In the Northern Song Dynasty, its popularity remained unabated.

    When Chu Feng came here, the game was at its peak.

    "Chu Feng, look, it''s luan''er who rode the horse."

    Xiao Li found Chu Luan''s figure and immediately cheered.

    Chu Feng raised his eyes and looked at Chu Luan. At this time, Chu Luan was wearing a luxurious brocade dress, with a pink round hat on her head and animal leather boots. Her petite figure was very conspicuous on the horse.

    Although he was short, but his riding skill was very high. The horse ran flexibly under her command without any slowness.

    "Eh, the woman she''s working with looks familiar. Isn''t that the hostess?"

    Chu Feng looked strange. I didn''t expect Chu Luan to be wild enough to mix with the heroine so soon.

    His eyes inadvertently swept to the stand and happened to see Zhou Zhiruo and Xiaozhao''s second daughter, who were mixed with a group of little girls, shouting refueling from time to time, and his face was full of excitement.

    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. These three people are crazy."

    Chu Feng stroked his forehead helplessly.

    "Chu Feng, don''t you find that the time flow rate in this world is different." Xiao Li suddenly reminded him.

    Chu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He felt it carefully for a moment, and a different color appeared in his eyes.

    "Wait a minute."

    The figure of Chu Feng suddenly disappeared until it appeared again a few minutes later.

    "How long have I been away?"

    "Three minutes"

    "One to three"

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that they had been here for nearly two months.

    "OK, ice Moon Princess, come on."

    A loud cheering broke Chu Feng''s thinking and looked at the grassland. It turned out that luan''er scored a goal. But who is the princess of the ice moon in the mouth of these girls? Is it luan''er? When did she become a princess?

    "It seems that many things have happened during this period. These three girls can really toss about."

    The game is coming to an end. Chu Luan is completely open and hanging, and the other party has no power to fight back.

    When the gong sounded, someone sang:

    "Princess bingyue won and got a pair of white jade flawless bracelets."

    Chu Luan jumped down from his horse with great ease. When he received the prize, his face was full of joy.

    Chu Feng not only covered his face, but it''s too embarrassing. It''s just an ordinary white jade bracelet. When did Hou''s house lack this.

 Chapter 105

    The victory of the competition was the reason why Chu Luan was happy. As for the prize, it was just icing on the cake.

    There was a pair of white jade bracelets. She generously stuffed one of them into the hands of her teammates.

    "Princess, no, I can''t do anything," the girl said modestly.

    "Sister minglan, we are good partners. Of course you have to share the prize. It''s called sharing blessings." Chu Luan''s attitude is very sincere, obviously taking the girl as a good friend.

    "Well, well, thank you for the princess''s reward." minglan smiled. Her mind is exquisite and clear. She is naturally happy to get a jade bracelet. The most important thing is to deepen her friendship with Princess bingyue.

    There''s more than one polo match. It''s just a temporary rest at the moment.

    Chu Luan returned to the stand. As soon as they sat down, they were immediately drowned by the sound of congratulations.

    These girls who came here in person are all famous girls from Bianliang city. They naturally try their best to please the ice Moon Princess personally granted by his majesty.

    "Your Highness is a bit tired. Let''s leave for a while."

    Zhou Zhiruo and Xiao Zhao return to the stand and give the order to leave without delay. Those girls who wanted to stay had to leave.

    "Sister Zhiruo, sister Xiaozhao, come and have a look. This is the white jade bracelet I won today."

    Chu Luan said happily when he saw them. There was some meaning of "showing off" in his look.

    "Don''t be busy looking at the bracelet first. I''ll bring someone. Guess who it is?" Zhou Zhiruo suddenly blinked.

    Chu Luan was stunned. She immediately spread her divine consciousness and swept out. With her lazy nature, she was unwilling to guess.

    "Eh, it''s sister Xiao Li. Why is she here? Isn''t she with her father?"

    "Luan''er, you are naughty. If you want to guess, how can you use other means?" Zhou Zhiruo said angrily with a smile.

    Chu Luan didn''t care whether she was a liar or not. She couldn''t sit still at this time. After getting up, she ran out quickly.

    "Sister Xiao Li, it''s really you!"

    Xiao Li looked at her with a smile and was equally happy in her eyes.

    Chu Luan had rushed into her arms and asked happily, "Sister Li, I miss you so much. Besides, didn''t you go to the new world with your father?"

    "He also came, but it''s inconvenient for women to come here." Xiao Li explained with a smile.

    "Really, I''m going to find dad."

    A moment later, Chu Luan and others took the lead in leaving the polo field, which surprised countless people in the stands. How did Princess bingyue leave halfway today? She always had to play all day.

    On the official road not far from the polo field, Chu Feng stood still and saw Chu Luan running from a distance.

    "Dad, you really came to see me. I''m so happy." Chu Luan threw himself into his arms and said Jiao.

    "I''m just free these days. How about having a good time?" Chu Feng stroked her forehead and said intimately.

    "Well, Dad, you don''t know. I met sister minglan and was canonized as a princess by the old emperor?" Chu Luan''s expression was a little proud.

    The two said a few words. Zhou Zhiruo and her party had come near. She and Xiao Zhao both bowed down and said:

    "I''ve seen Shifu."

    "Get up."

    Chu Feng lifted them up with one hand and a gentle force immediately lifted them up. He was a little surprised. Needless to say, Zhou Zhiruo became polite. It seems that the environment here has a lot of influence on her.

    Chu Luan left from his arms and returned again in a moment. She held a beautiful girl in her hand.

    "Dad, this is my new friend, sister minglan."

    Then he introduced Chu Feng''s identity for minglan.

    There was some surprise in Ming Lan''s heart. She didn''t want to see her royal highness, the Royal father of the ice moon, so young. She looked just like twenty, but only in the eyes of each other, it seemed that she had experienced many things.

    This is not the time to think about it. Gather up your skirt and worship from a distance:

    "Minglan has seen her uncle."

    "Poof!"

    Hearing this title, Zhou Zhiruo couldn''t help laughing. Xiaozhao and Xiaoli on the side also covered their mouths and smiled.

    "What''s so funny about that?"

    Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. Minglan was commensurate with Chu Luan sisters. Naturally, he was his younger generation. It was not too much to call uncle.

    "Get up. Since you and luan''er are good friends, you don''t need these vulgar gifts."

    After that, he took out a jade box from the space and handed it to the other party,

    "This is an ornament that Chu accidentally got before. I''ll give it to you as a gift."

    Minglan is at a loss. Although she doesn''t know what jewelry it is, she must not be an ordinary object, otherwise she won''t pack it in such a superior white jade box.

    "Sister minglan, just take it. Such a thing is nothing to my father."

    Seeing her hesitation, Chu Luan took the jade box directly and stuffed it into minglan''s hand.

    "Yes, sister minglan, you can accept it at ease, and you can''t call uncle for nothing." Zhou Zhiruo smiled.

    Minglan refused, but had to worship again and said, "minglan thanked her uncle."

    After they met, they got on the carriage. Chu Luan was canonized as Princess bingyue by the emperor of song. There were all kinds of honor guards and specifications when traveling, and there were a lot of servant girls accompanying her.

    The chariots were all women''s dependents, and Sheng minglan was among them. Considering the great defense of etiquette and discipline, Chu Feng was inconvenient to go in, so he chose a good horse to accompany him outside.

    The direction of the team is Bianliang city.

    Inside the carriage, minglan sat quietly aside. Her father ordered her to have a good relationship with Princess bingyue. Therefore, she has been a guest in the princess''s house during this period.

    But today, a strange uncle suddenly appeared, which made her feel a little uneasy. Her hands clutching the jade box unconsciously tightened. These small movements were covered by the wide sleeves, but no one found them.

    "Sister minglan, open the box quickly and see what gift the master gave you. I''m a little curious?" at this time, Zhou Zhiruo suddenly said.

    Minglan trembled slightly in her heart. She thought her little move had been noticed. When she looked up, she was looking forward to seeing everyone''s eyes. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was just curious.

    She was not good enough to brush everyone''s interest. The jade box was taken out and gently opened. Suddenly, there was a bright glimmer.

    "Ah, what is this?"

    Inside the box is a silver bracelet with exquisite and unique shape. It is engraved with countless small lines, and there is a flash of light from time to time.

    "Sister minglan, you''ve made money this time. This bracelet is a magic weapon. It has a certain health preservation effect. It can automatically protect the master in case of danger. Unexpectedly, the master is quite generous." Zhou Zhiruo teased.

    "This, this is too valuable, or I''d better give it back to my uncle." minglan stammered.

    "You, there are many such jewelry masters. You''re welcome."

    Zhou Zhiruo explained it in detail before minglan understood the uncle''s "wealth". Each of the women in the car had a lot of such trinkets.

    They persuaded him again for a while to accept it at ease, and then began to explain the usage of the bracelet.

    With a large number of motorcades, the speed of travel is naturally not fast. Cross the busy street and don''t reach the destination until evening.

    Chu Feng looked up and saw that it was indeed a huge mansion.

 Chapter 106

    "It seems that emperor Renzong attached great importance to luan''er. The scale of Princess bingyue''s house is not much worse than that of the general palace."

    Chu Feng followed the servant''s lead into the house and carefully looked at the surrounding layout. At this time, Chu Luan and his party also came over.

    "Daddy, hurry up. My princess mansion is beautiful." Chu Luan said happily.

    Xiao Zhao smiled and walked forward and said, "master, this way. Let me introduce the scenery in the house."

    Chu Feng nodded and followed the crowd slowly. The mansion covers a wide area. After passing through the ambulatory several times, it still does not reach the main hall.

    "Please look, master. This is a small pond. The water channel in it leads directly to the garden behind. I''ll take you there later. The scenery there is really beautiful."

    I have to admit that the architectural style of the Northern Song Dynasty is more elegant. There is a trace of tenderness everywhere in the pavilions, pavilions, rockery and ponds, which is different from his Guoshi mansion.

    Finally came to the main hall. Minglan chose to avoid it and retired with her servant girl.

    Only his own people were left in the hall. Chu Feng sat on the throne and asked about the experience of the three people during this period.

    "Tell me, how did you become a princess of the Song Dynasty?"

    Chu Luan and Zhou Zhiruo looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed, as if they had done something wrong.

    Xiao Zhao looked at them helplessly and said:

    "Tell master, there are some twists and turns in this matter. Let me tell you."

    After some explanation, he finally explained the context of the matter clearly. The process made Chu Feng cry and laugh.

    Since they came to Bianliang City, their eyes were black and they had not found a way to integrate into the world. Later, encouraged by Zhou Zhiruo, Chu Luan made some moves on emperor Renzong with his extraordinary ability.

    Emperor Renzong was just a mortal. He couldn''t stand this. He suddenly became seriously ill. Despite the diagnosis and treatment of countless Royal doctors in Taiyuan hospital, he still didn''t improve, and even couldn''t find the cause.

    Anxious, the queen herself made a decree to visit folk experts in Bianliang City, and promised that as long as she could cure her Majesty''s strange diseases, she would be greatly rewarded.

    The three didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, so they revealed the list without hesitation.

    Then came the treatment of the emperor''s disease. Originally they made hands and feet, but now they naturally "cure the disease.".

    Chu Feng was stunned. The process was very ordinary. There was nothing special.

    "Master, you don''t know." Xiao Zhao noticed Chu Feng''s doubts and immediately explained,

    "The two of them cast spells on the emperor, making him diarrhea. In just a few days, Emperor Renzong lost a big circle and almost died."

    "Well, you two are really mischievous." Chu Feng scolded. If something really happened to the emperor of a country, it must involve the lives of countless people.

    "Dad (Shifu), we will never dare again." they hurriedly promised, especially Chu Luan, whose face was full of tension, for fear that Dad would blame her.

    "Well, in the future, pay more attention to that although we are high, we can''t ignore the lives of ordinary people."

    Chu Feng was alert. After standing high for a long time, he felt more and more indifferent to ordinary people. This is not a good sign. He doesn''t want to really become a cold and ruthless stone in the future.

    "Just cured the emperor''s disease, why was she canonized as a princess?"

    "It''s very simple. I let luan''er show some supernatural power, and the old emperor couldn''t sit still and had to give a big reward. Just unexpectedly, he finally canonized luan''er as the princess of the ice moon." Zhou Zhiruo replied.

    "I think his majesty has another plan."

    Chu Feng shook his head secretly. Since ancient times, there is no simple generation who can sit firmly on the throne of emperor. His majesty Renzong has been in power for decades. Naturally, he is old and crafty. It seems that he has conferred the title of a princess and rewarded a lot of things. In fact, it is just a free gift. However, it is profitable to win over a strong person with extraordinary ability.

    "Shifu Mingjian, your majesty has always had a headache for the problem of children. He probably wants us to help find a solution."

    "That''s understandable."

    Chu Feng immediately thought that there were few descendants of his majesty Renzong, especially men, and all died prematurely. No wonder he was so interested after meeting Chu Luan.

    "You have to think about it. The problem of the emperor''s children involves a wide range. You can''t tell how many pairs of eyes are staring. Be careful if you accidentally get caught in the other party''s plot."

    Chu Luan doesn''t care. She just came to play. Zhou Zhiruo and Xiao Zhao were lost in thought and asked for a long time:

    "Will the master personally refine the world?"

    "I won''t do anything. Even if such a small world doesn''t do anything, it will be refined automatically in less than ten years. I''m too lazy to spend time on it." Chu Feng shook his head.

    "In that case, Shifu will give it to the three of us. Quan should be an experience." Zhou Zhiruo said in a positive voice.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. The girl was arrogant. He couldn''t stop the other party''s enthusiasm.

    "In that case, it''s up to you there. I''ll give you the treasure to detect Qi when I leave.

    This world is dominated by Dynasty''s gas transportation, and several cores are in song, Liao, Xixia, Dali and other countries. If you have time, you can find it, but remember that everything should focus on preserving yourself.

    I don''t worry about the strength of the three of you, but I have to guard against unknown conspiracies. "

    "Don''t worry, master. I must be careful."

    Xiao Zhao''s face was also eager to try. It was the first time in his life that he had completed a "major event" independently.

    After that, Chu Feng asked about some other trivia, including the process of getting to know the heroine Sheng minglan. The three women answered one by one. There were many coincidences. This made him feel that perhaps it was the halo effect of minglan''s protagonist, otherwise how could the two sides be like old friends at first sight and become sisters.

    In the evening, Chu Luan ordered people to make a big table full of banquets. Even the guest minglan''s master and servant invited them to come and said they wanted to wash the dust for their father. However, all these are excuses. It is estimated that she is greedy and looks for a better name.

    The girl lived in the Song Dynasty for a period of time, and has begun to pay attention to her behavior and gradually evolved towards a little lady. Of course, it is unknown how long she can persist.

    Late at night, in the guest room, minglan gently stroked the silver bracelet, with some wishful thinking in her heart. The mysterious ice Moon Princess, the mysterious uncle, and this magical magic bracelet are all deeply puzzling, and people unconsciously have the idea of exploration.

    "Girl, what are you thinking if you don''t sleep so late?" the servant girl whispered.

    "Nothing. Go to bed first and I''ll watch the night." minglan said perfunctorily.

    "The night?" the servant girl looked at the dark sky outside and couldn''t figure out what to look at. I can''t figure it out. I just don''t bother my brain and go to sleep.

    Chu Feng naturally didn''t know the delicate mind of the girl in the guest room. At this time, he was sitting in the bedroom with a dignified look on his face.

 Chapter 107

    Zhou Zhiruo and Xiao Zhao both stood outside the door to prevent anyone from disturbing them.

    In the room, Chu Luan sat cross legged, his little face full of solemnity. A moment later, I heard a faint hum, my mouth opened slightly, and spit out a ball of ice blue blood the size of an egg.

    As a real dragon blood, although it is only a small group, the potential energy contained in it is extremely huge.

    Chu Luan''s face turned pale. After all, it was the essence of her life. Although the quantity was small, it still hurt her. Fortunately, she prepared a lot of pills to nourish her vitality in advance. After taking them, it eased slightly.

    Chu Feng stared at the real dragon''s blood in front of him. Under the lights, there was a brilliant ice blue glow.

    He didn''t delay any longer, his mind moved, and he had disappeared into the room with his blood.

    The inner world, above the sky.

    Chu Feng''s figure reappeared and opened his hand. It was the soul of the colorful sky swallowing python. Perhaps he was aware of the existence of the real dragon''s blood and showed instinctive fear in his eyes.

    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt you." Chu Feng comforted in a low voice, and then ran Lingli and drank a little,

    "Go!"

    The soul of the colorful sky swallowing Python was instantly driven into the ice blue blood.

    Condensing a new dragon body with a real dragon''s blood is obviously not so simple. Fortunately, this is the inner world. Chu Feng mobilized the power of the world''s origin to slowly input it.

    As time went by, a two inch small white dragon gradually took shape. Its appearance was nine points similar to that of the original Chu Luan.

    The little white dragon''s body finally solidified, and his eyelids suddenly trembled slightly. Then he slowly opened them and looked at Chu Feng at a loss.

    Chu Feng withdrew the input of the original force and waved slightly. Little white dragon immediately turned into a white light and fell into his palm. Careful observation, his face can not help but show surprise.

    "Is it colorful?"

    Chu Feng turned his eyesight and looked again. Sure enough, the scales of the little white dragon had a faint colorful color, which was somewhat similar to the characteristics of the colorful sky swallowing python.

    "In that case, you will be called Xiao Qi in the future."

    Xiao Qi stretched out his head and rubbed his thumb. He seemed very satisfied with the name. His innocent eyes blinked, full of spirituality.

    Chu Feng closed his palm and returned to the small world again. He was looking forward to seeing the eyes of Chu Luan.

    "Don''t worry, everything is going well."

    He spread out his palm, and Xiao Qi''s petite figure immediately appeared. The cute appearance immediately attracted two women.

    "Dad, can you let her follow me?" Chu Luan carefully held Bruce Lee. The feeling of blood connection made her feel very kind.

    "Of course, you will be her mother in the future." Chu Feng laughed.

    "Ah, Dad, what are you talking about?" Chu Luan suddenly said angrily. She was still a baby. How could she be a mother in the twinkling of an eye.

    "This is only in theory. After all, your blood flows in Xiaoqi''s body."

    "Is her name Xiao Qi? Why should she have such a name?" Chu Luan asked instead of talking about being a mother.

    Chu Feng explained again, which immediately made Chu Luan curious. After careful observation, there was indeed some light colorful color on the scales of Xiao Qi.

    "She''s just a soul. Why is there such a change?"

    Xiao Li on one side was slightly stunned. She was also a little puzzled about this situation. Maybe it was related to the special inheritance of colorful python. When the queen Medusa evolved that day, it seemed to be the evolution of the soul.

    At this time, the door opened and Zhou Zhiruo came in. When they saw Xiao Qi, they came forward to tease him. For such cute things, the girl''s resistance was zero.

    "Dad, when Xiao Qi''s work is finished, do you want to leave immediately?" Chu Luan let go of Xiao Qi and suddenly asked.

    Chu Feng was stunned and noticed the look of expectation in Chu Luan''s eyes. He suddenly realized it and said with a smile:

    "It''s not urgent this time. It''s not easy to come. I''ll always stay with you for a few days. Speaking of it, I haven''t visited Bianliang City carefully."

    "Dad, you''re so nice. Luan''s son is so happy." Chu Luan rushed into Chu Feng''s arms. She was not a heartless little girl before. She also grew up gradually. She knew that dad was accommodating herself.

    "Dad, why don''t you go and get busy? Luan''er is very happy to see Dad today."

    Xiao Li smiled knowingly and explained:

    "Luan''er, don''t worry. The time flow rate in this world is several times that of the outside world. It won''t be affected."

    "Xiao Li is right. I will accompany you for a few days this time." Chu Feng stroked her forehead and said.

    The next morning

    Chu Feng followed Xiao Zhao to the back garden of Princess mansion. The scenery here changed again. Rockeries, clear water, towering trees, mountains and rivers, pavilions and pavilions are scattered and properly decorated, giving people a feeling of harmony and freedom between man and nature.

    "The scenery here is really unique. When you go back in the future, you can learn from the expansion of Hou Fu Zhong."

    "I also have this idea. Shiniang advocates frugality. The Hou house has not changed much these years. Since Shifu likes it, I think Shiniang will agree."

    Chu Feng nodded. The Yongan Marquis house in the inner world was built in a hurry. The area was large enough, but it lacked a trace of artistic conception.

    The two walked slowly in the garden. This feeling of leisure is really refreshing.

    But at this time, the light footsteps came, and Chu Feng looked up. It was minglan and her two servant girls. Unexpectedly, these three people also came to see the scenery.

    "I''ve seen my uncle." minglan saluted slightly, looking a little reserved.

    "Get up quickly. Didn''t you say that you don''t have to be so polite in front of me?"

    I have to say that the red tape in the Song Dynasty was really cumbersome. It had both advantages and disadvantages. Anyway, Chu Feng couldn''t stand it. It was too troublesome.

    "Thank you for your uncle''s gift, but it''s too expensive." minglan didn''t seem to hear his words and still replied carefully.

    "It''s just a small object. Just like it. Luan''er doesn''t have many friends. If you have time, come to the princess''s house to accompany her in the future." Chu Feng smiled.

    "Your Royal Highness is lively and lovely, and treats people very well. It is a blessing for Ming LAN to know her."

    "Oh, forget it." Chu Feng saw that the other party was still restrained and didn''t bother to worry about it. This concept was not developed in a day. It''s hard to change, so he turned to the topic,

    "I heard your father is also an official in the dynasty?"

    "My father Sheng Yu works in the Ministry of rites."

    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry about her father, minglan didn''t dare to neglect. This is also one of the tasks that Sheng Yun sent her.

    Chu Feng thought a lot in a moment. The Shanda man who is good at drilling camp in the original book is a good abacus. Princess bingyue is simple in the heart of the emperor. Just a few words in front of the emperor of song can make her useful.

    Chatting for a while, it was morning, and Chu Luan finally appeared. The girl was a slacker. It was normal for her to sleep late.

    "Daddy got up so early. I couldn''t see you when I woke up. I thought I ran away again."

    Chu Feng lost his smile, rubbed her forehead and asked:

    "Come on, if you want to go there, dad will accompany you today."

 Chapter 108

    They left the princess''s house, but this time they didn''t choose to go shopping. Instead, they went to the palace.

    Since Chu Feng agreed that the three women should stay in the world and toss about, he naturally couldn''t do nothing. With Chu Luan''s proposal, he just went to meet song Renzong.

    The motorcade moved forward, but there were only Chu Feng''s father and daughter on the chariot. Zhou Zhiruo didn''t follow them.

    "Dad, you don''t know. The queen is very kind to me. She prepares a lot of delicious cakes every time."

    "You''re just a foodie. A few cakes will buy you off." Chu Feng said silently.

    "Hee hee, I''m not worried that my father will be angry when he sees them." Chu Luan said with a smile.

    Chu Feng looked at each other. The girl was thoughtful. In his capacity, when he saw the emperor and queen, he would not abide by any etiquette. It was inevitable that some unhappiness would happen. However, she is completely worried. She has been a queen and Emperor for decades. She is a human spirit. How can she get angry easily.

    It was noon and the morning was over when the team arrived.

    When he arrived at the palace gate, he was stopped by the bodyguard. Chu Luan calmly took out a gold token and shook it. The bodyguard immediately looked slightly changed and opened the door.

    "This man has a problem. You should be careful in the future." Chu Feng suddenly said when he entered the palace.

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know. Sister Xiao Zhao told me long ago." Chu Luan replied with a smile.

    "I''m worried. If they have exercised under daisy for some time after all, they naturally know this kind of thing."

    With the guidance of the palace people, they went straight to the palace. There were not many temples in the palace and the regulation of the rear palace was not very large. They finally came to Funing palace through several corridors, which is the emperor''s bedroom.

    "See Princess bingyue." the maids and fathers-in-law obviously knew who the visitor was and saluted one after another.

    "Flatten yourself." Chu Luan said solemnly as if he were a little adult.

    "Tell your majesty that I want to see him."

    "Well, your majesty said, you don''t need to inform him at all. You can go in directly, but this man..." the father-in-law looked at Chu Feng and said with some hesitation.

    "You just report truthfully, and don''t worry about other things." Chu Luan looked petite, but he spoke with a trace of dignity.

    The father-in-law was also a wink. When he saw the princess''s tone, he did not dare to neglect it.

    "Princess, wait a minute. The little one will go right away."

    Chu Feng quietly observed Chu Luan''s words and deeds, without any attitude, but he was very satisfied. With the growth of age, Luan son became more and more mature. Unfortunately, he was not tall.

    Just over ten seconds later, the father-in-law had returned again and said cautiously:

    "Your Highness, your majesty allows you and this noble person to enter."

    Chu Luan nodded and took Chu Feng directly into the bedroom.

    The emperor of the Song Dynasty advocated thrift, which can be seen from the layout of the palace alone. Chu Feng has seen many imperial palaces. By contrast, it is much simpler here.

    Inside, Chu Feng just saw Renzong himself. Of course, there is no such posthumous title. Looking at his appearance carefully, he was just an old man. He was not as domineering as other emperors, but more elegant and easygoing.

    "Little bingyue is coming. Sit down quickly. A few days ago, I heard the queen say that Princess bingyue was playing wild outside. I don''t know if she came to visit her."

    The emperor of song then ordered the palace maids around him to go to the imperial dining room as soon as possible. There were several newly developed cakes to be tasted by the princess.

    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. No wonder luan''er was very interested in his majesty. With this kind of doting care, no one would be indifferent.

    "Who is this gentleman? Why don''t you introduce him quickly?"

    Emperor song noticed the arrival of Chu Feng and asked.

    "Your Majesty, this is luan''er''s father. He came to see me." although Chu Luan was canonized as a princess, she is not the daughter of emperor song. She is still commensurate with her Majesty on weekdays.

    "Oh?"

    Emperor song''s eyes lit up. Princess bingyue and her three people were strange people with magical powers. Her father wanted to be more mysterious. Maybe this was his only chance.

    "Sir, please sit down quickly. It''s my neglect."

    "The officials are polite. When someone from Chu came to Bianliang for the first time, he would also like to thank the officials for taking care of the little girl." Chu Feng raised his hand and followed a Taoist etiquette.

    "Wherever, bingyue is smart and lovely. Both I and the queen like her very much. It''s right to take care of her."

    The two sat down. The maid in waiting had returned from the imperial dining room with a mahogany food box in her hand. After opening it, she brought out several plates of exquisite cakes. Judging by their appearance, she had a great appetite. Sure enough, Chu Luan couldn''t help but enjoy it quickly.

    "This girl is a little greedy, but it''s bothering the officials." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    "Children? It''s inevitable that they like snacks. This is true of my daughters." emperor song didn''t know what he thought, and his expression was in a trance.

    Chu Feng looked at his words and expressions and immediately wanted to understand each other''s thoughts. However, it''s not good to speak first. Wouldn''t that be a disadvantage.

    Finally, Emperor song couldn''t help but ask in a low voice:

    "I know that Sir must not be an ordinary person. Can you solve my hidden worries?"

    Chu Feng winked and took a sip from the tea bowl in his hand.

    He qiminrui, emperor of the Song Dynasty, immediately ordered:

    "You wait. I want to talk to your guests in detail."

    The palace people dared not disobey the order, so they all withdrew after saluting.

    Chu Feng did not immediately answer his question, but asked:

    "Did the officials ever think about the real worries of the Song Dynasty?"

    Emperor song was stunned and immediately sighed, "I understand what you mean. The great Song Dynasty has been prosperous for nearly a hundred years, but there are constant domestic and foreign troubles. Unfortunately, I am stupid and can''t find a solution, so I can only try my best to maintain it."

    "The officials are not stupid people, otherwise Chu won''t bother to talk about it." Chu Feng shook his head and continued, "the trouble of the great Song Dynasty is caused by the national system, both inside and outside. Since the founding of Taizu, people all over the world are proud of reading, but few people want to serve the country in the army."

    After a pause, he continued, "in the great Song Dynasty, officials and scholar bureaucrats ruled the world together. In essence, the world has long ceased to be surnamed Zhao. Aristocratic families and clans are the owners of power. Do the officials think so?"

    Emperor song was silent and became emperor for decades. He saw too many pickled things in the imperial court, and the Tao had long wanted to be clear. However, what can he do if he thinks clearly? He has no ability to change all this. It''s all the pot left by his ancestors.

    "If you have anything to say, sir, I listen to your instructions."

    Chu Feng smiled, and whether it was true or false, this humble attitude made people very satisfied.

    With a wave of one hand, he immediately showed two jade bottles on the table. They were made of superior lanolin white jade. At a glance, they were of great value.

    Emperor song was stunned and wondered, "Sir, what does this mean?"

 Chapter 109

    "These two jade bottles are pills refined by Chu. One bottle is Yangyuan pill. After taking it, you will sink down and have the effect of strengthening your body and prolonging your life. The other bottle is qingzero powder, which can detoxify all the poisons in the world."

    Chu Feng paused, saw each other''s eyes shining, and continued,

    "There are ten pills in each bottle, enough for the officials to take. If you have a healthy body, it will not be a problem for your children or political affairs at that time."

    "Well, this is true. I don''t know how to thank you, sir. If you need anything, just tell me, and I''ll answer it." emperor song promised excitedly. As for the authenticity of the pill, he has no doubt that it can be trusted only by the fact that the other party is Chu Luan''s father. Of course, he still needs to find someone to test it before taking it, which is just out of caution.

    "The officials are too worried. You can''t give me what I need. These pill rights should be to thank the officials for taking care of the little girl. In addition, if the little girls do anything special in the future, I hope the officials can bear it."

    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t let anyone hurt Princess bingyue one day." emperor song promised.

    "Well, steward, Chu wrote this down. I think you''re serious."

    Chu Feng said something, and a different color flashed in his eyes. In the future, the three daughters of Chu Luan don''t know what earth shaking things to do. I hope the emperor can remember today''s promise.

    After the business talk, the atmosphere immediately became harmonious. At this time, the palace maid came to report. The queen learned that Princess bingyue had entered the palace and wanted her to go there.

    Chu Luan looked at Chu Feng. With his permission, he left with the palace maid.

    "Since the infant died, the queen has never doted on the princess like this, except for the ice moon. Maybe it''s their fate." emperor song timely said.

    "Really, maybe." Chu Feng didn''t seem to recognize the deep meaning of emperor song''s words, but said instead,

    "It''s fate to see the officials today. Chu has something important to say goodbye. Luan''er still wants the officials to tell him."

    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Feng had flown up in the air, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.

    Outside the palace, all the palace people who saw this scene were stupid and shouted words like "immortal" in their mouth.

    "Well, Mr. Chu is indeed a real immortal. Heaven has eyes. My wish can be realized."

    Song Di didn''t know another deep meaning of the other party''s doing this. It was nothing more than going overboard. He didn''t care about these in his heart. It was too late to curry favor with such an immortal figure. Who would blame him.

    "Don''t spread the news today, you know, otherwise don''t blame my men for being ruthless."

    The palace people bowed down one after another and dared not even say goodbye.

    Song Di shook his head. It''s estimated that he can''t hide such a thing, but it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to spread. What he cares about most now is how to please Princess bingyue, that is, Chu Luan.

    "Be sure to reward, a lot of rewards."

    With some determination, he strode to the Queen''s bedroom.

    In Princess bingyue''s mansion, Chu Feng stopped to escape the light and fell directly into the back garden. This short-distance flight does not need to use magic tools, but consumes a lot of spiritual power.

    "Oh, you, how did you fly down from the sky?"

    A woman''s scream suddenly came from behind.

    Chu Feng looked back. It turned out that it was a servant girl beside minglan. What''s her name? She didn''t remember for a moment.

    "You are dazzled. How can people fly?"

    Chu Feng perfunctorily turned and left.

    "Ah, this, am I really dazzled, but..."

    "Xiaotao, what are you yelling about? This is the princess''s house." minglan came over and scolded.

    "No, girl, I saw the man flying down from the sky just now..."

    Xiaotao wants to explain, but minglan interrupts her again,

    "Well, don''t say any more, just think you haven''t seen anything, you know?"

    She was nearby just now, and of course she saw a magical scene. Although I also feel incredible in my heart, I don''t make a sound out of caution. It''s better not to talk nonsense.

    "Oh, I see." Xiaotao replied with some grievances.

    Minglan looked at the back of Chu Feng leaving, and a strange look flashed in her eyes.

    A few days later, Chu Feng accompanied Chu Luan around Bianliang City, and finally left. When he left, Chu Luan was still reluctant to give up, but he also knew that this was not the time for mischief.

    Break through the world, snake people''s secret place.

    Chu Feng appeared here again, the space shook, and medusa arrived at the same time.

    "It is worthy of being a strong fighter of douzong. This sensing ability is really strong."

    Medusa is wearing a luxurious purple robe with dignity. Under the robe is no longer an attractive purple snake tail, but legs like human beings.

    "After waiting for you for days, I thought you would never come back." Medusa snorted coldly and then asked,

    "What have you done to me? Why can''t I have the idea of resisting you?"

    "The Queen''s hospitality is like this. It''s too rude. I choose to refuse to answer."

    "You..." Medusa was just about to get angry, and a strange idea suddenly came into her mind. "He''s right. It''s really impolite to do so. Eh, why do I have such an idea, damn it."

    Medusa knocked herself on the head and always felt that she was going crazy. Since she came back that day, she always unconsciously thought of Chu Feng, and her words and deeds were deeply engraved into her heart as if they were a shadow.

    "You come with me," Medusa said with a deliberately cold face.

    After that, he didn''t give the other party time to agree and went straight out.

    Chu Feng didn''t mind at all. He hung on the back calmly, but he thought, "the original power of the seed world is so overbearing and has such a great impact on people."

    There are also some coincidences. At that time, Medusa''s evolution had an accident, and her soul was almost about to collapse. She absorbed a lot of the world''s original power before she recovered.

    Chu Feng hasn''t figured out the detailed reasons yet, but it doesn''t hinder his thoughts. Maybe he can try again in the future.

    One day before the other, they went to a palace group, which was the place where Qinglin and Xuelan were under house arrest.

    "This is where I lived before I ascended the throne and became the king. I come to live for one day every year. Unfortunately, those beautiful memories can no longer be found." Medusa didn''t know the reason. She explained it carefully to him, which was completely different from her previous temperament.

    "Are you missing the past, or someone who is very important to you?" Chu Fengyi asked thoughtfully.

    "You, how do you know?" Medusa suddenly turned her head and said in surprise.

    "I know more than you think. If conditions permit, or I can help you realize your wishes, even if you find the dead."

 Chapter 110

    Medusa boomed in her mind and murmured as if she were lost:

    "No, it''s impossible. She''s been dead for many years. How can she live?"

    "How do you know it''s impossible without trying? Of course, some conditions must be met if the dead want to resurrect."

    Chu Feng looked serious and wondered who was the most important person for Medusa. Although it was only an external plot, it was also possible to evolve. Now it seems that all this is true.

    "Say what conditions you want. Even if the king does his best, even if he is broken to pieces, he will do it, as long as you can revive her."

    "It seems that this man is very important to you?"

    "She is my sister, my closest person, but she died many years ago. It''s all my fault. Why didn''t she wake up earlier." Medusa said painfully with her head in her hands.

    Chu Feng sighed, stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms and comforted, "don''t be sad, maybe there is still a chance."

    Medusa nodded slightly, was about to speak, suddenly reacted, flashed back ten feet away, and said in shame and anger:

    "You bastard, take advantage of others."

    Her face flushed with anger, but she could not attack. As long as there was a trace of malice in her heart, it would disappear inexplicably in an instant.

    "Sorry, I just couldn''t help watching you sad. I apologize." Chu Feng said sincerely.

    "Hum -"

    Medusa didn''t believe his nonsense, so she had to ask again, "what are the conditions you said before?"

    Speaking of business, Chu Feng looked solemn.

    "There is a premise for the resurrection of the dead, that is, the soul must exist, and there is only one trace left, otherwise I have no way."

    He said this mainly because of the unique rules of this world. The soul of powerful people will not dissipate for no reason after death. Other worlds will not be established. For such a long time, they have either melted into heaven and earth or reincarnated.

    Medusa flashed a happy look in her eyes and said excitedly:

    "You come with me."

    Chu Feng followed Medusa into the palaces. There are many rooms inside. Except that people often clean and tidy up outside, the deepest rooms have been blocked by the array.

    They went straight to the innermost part and reached the end. In front of them was a green and yellow mottled wall. Chu Feng broke his arrogant eyes and found some array lines on the wall.

    Medusa looked carefully, found the eye of the array, immediately waved her hands, and slowly entered the soft fighting spirit.

    The array is activated and runs rapidly in an instant. The original mottled cyan wall suddenly became bright and generous, and suddenly changed into a look. When you look again, it was a transparent crystal wall.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed with surprise. The use of this array is quite similar to the five element array of practitioners. We can collect some materials in this field in the future. I believe Xin Ruyin will be interested.

    Medusa stopped fighting and input, and the jade hand gently lifted it on the crystal wall and gently pressed it. There was a sudden depression. This was a mechanism button, and then the crystal wall opened slowly.

    "Come in."

    Medusa said and took the lead in.

    After Chu Feng came in, he suddenly felt that the air temperature fell suddenly. Compared with the hot outside, this is another situation.

    "This is my sister. Her body has been here since her death."

    Chu Feng introduced her as like as two peas in the ice coffin.

    "My sister was already a fighting emperor at that time, but she was strongly attacked when she was dying, and her body and soul were badly hurt."

    "Your strength is not what it used to be. You might as well feel it carefully."

    Medusa nodded, her eyes closed slowly, and a powerful spiritual force burst out in an instant.

    Chu Feng was closest to him, and the extreme oppressive force made him a little out of breath.

    A moment later, the spiritual power dissipated slowly. Medusa opened her eyes again and said suspiciously,

    "Strange, I clearly felt a familiar smell, but suddenly it disappeared again. No, I want to try again."

    "Wait a minute" Chu Feng directly blocked him. He was out of breath just now. He didn''t play dead again.

    Medusa turned her head in doubt, as if waiting for him to continue.

    "Where is the smell you just sensed?"

    "In my sister''s body," Medusa confirmed.

    "That''s good. Let me do it this time."

    Chu Feng picked up the ice coffin and read it in his heart. He immediately opened a world channel in front of him, and walked over without delay.

    Medusa suddenly realized and followed together.

    In the inner world, Chu Feng was suspended in mid air. In front of him was a transparent ice coffin.

    "Are you sure?" Medusa was still worried.

    "Here, I''m God. Don''t worry." Chu Feng thought, and the indestructible ice coffin broke like fragile glass.

    "Sister..."

    "Calm down. Step back and don''t disturb me."

    Chu Feng immediately spoke to stop the other party''s action. He looked a little dignified. It was the first time for him to do such a thing, and he didn''t know whether he could succeed.

    "Theoretically, it should be possible."

    Chu Feng thought for a moment and immediately stopped hesitating. The first step is to find out the remaining soul in each other''s body, even if there is only one strand. If there is no one, you will be blind.

    He mobilized the power of world authority and began to explore carefully. After a moment, he finally found a special breath, but the breath was weak and looming from time to time.

    As soon as he was happy, he stretched out his hand to grasp the emptiness, and immediately grabbed out the breath.

    At this time, a pink cloud like air mass floats in his palm, gathering and dispersing indefinitely. If it is not limited by him, it may dissipate at any time.

    "This is your sister''s remaining soul. If you revive it, I''m afraid some bad things will happen. You should be prepared." Chu Feng reminded in advance.

    "What''s wrong?" Medusa worried.

    "Memory is bound to be incomplete, and intelligence will be affected."

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as my sister can be resurrected, I will take care of her forever."

    Chu Feng nodded and immediately began to mobilize his original strength to pour into it.

    The original power of the world is the root of all things. It evolves all things and has infinite creation. The crippled soul gradually began to grow after absorption. Finally, the soul gradually condenses into a transparent figure, which looks the same as the unconscious body.

    But at this time, Chu Feng suddenly felt a slight turbulence in the original space, and his look couldn''t help changing slightly.

    This is a reminder of the total loss of the world''s origin. Although it can be ignored, it reminds him again that such a thing must not be ignored

    act recklessly and care for nobody.

    Now it''s not the time to worry about this. He input a source of energy again, and the transparent figure finally began to solidify.

    Chu Feng slowly poured his revived soul into his body. At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally succeeded.

    Compared with the rebirth of the soul, the repair of the body is much simpler, and it will recover in a moment.

    "Chu Feng, how''s it going?"

    Medusa approached again and looked at her still unconscious sister with some uneasiness in her heart.

    "The queen doesn''t have to worry. Just wait for a while. It takes some time for her to wake up."

    "You, you''ll call me purple scale," whispered queen Medusa suddenly.

    "Purple scale? Is this your original name?" Chu Feng said curiously, thinking it would be called color scale.

    Medusa nodded gently, which was a tacit acceptance of his guess.

    The time of speaking was just breathing. The unconscious body suddenly trembled slightly in the air, and the eyelids trembled, and finally opened slowly.

    "Butterfly, is that you?"

    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 111

    Butterfly''s eyes were dazed. She looked at the woman in front of her. She seemed familiar, but she couldn''t remember.

    "Little sister!"

    Medusa couldn''t help holding each other in her arms. At this moment, she looked forward to it for too long, as if it were an unreal dream.

    Butterfly didn''t struggle. She could feel the goodwill of the other party, but said suspiciously:

    "Little sister, what is that?"

    "Little sister is you, I''m your sister." Medusa said excitedly.

    Butterfly is more confused. What''s sister?

    "Hey!"

    Chu Feng sighed, but he didn''t know what to say.

    After a long time, Medusa finally calmed down and asked:

    "Chu Feng, is it still possible for my sister to recover?"

    "Very little." Chu Feng shook his head, "she is not amnesia, but the deformity of her soul."

    Butterfly soon noticed the existence of Chu Feng. When she looked at him, she suddenly felt very kind.

    "Who are you? I like you so much."

    Before the words fell, people had begun to struggle, obviously trying to jump at each other.

    Medusa hugged her tightly to avoid accidents. She just looked at Chu Feng and was angry.

    "I can''t blame her. Her soul has accepted too much of the original power of this world and will naturally feel close to me."

    "This is also the reason for my previous situation. You must have planned it long ago." Medusa snorted coldly.

    Chu Feng smiled, but he didn''t explain again. The power of origin is he Qizhen. How could he pay in vain.

    "What''s your plan next? Do you want to take her back to the serpent people?"

    Medusa was stunned. She hadn''t thought about it yet and couldn''t make up her mind for the moment.

    "She is powerful and intelligent, but she looks like a three-year-old child. This situation is extremely dangerous. If she is careless, it may lead to tragedy," Chu Feng explained.

    Medusa was hesitant and angry. The mainland was in great danger, and the snake people were not an absolute safe place. If she took her sister back, it would be difficult to ensure that there would be no accident.

    "I have a suggestion. You might as well leave her here. If you miss her, you can come back anytime."

    "Stay here?" murmured Medusa, who was reluctant to part with her sister just after they met.

    "Yes, the world is absolutely safe. It''s a good thing for her to live an ordinary life."

    "Ordinary people''s life?" Medusa''s heart moved. Her sister''s character has been independent from the world since childhood. As long as she is safe and happy, what else can she expect.

    At the Yongan Marquis mansion, Chu Feng returned here with the Medusa sisters.

    Although people were surprised, they didn''t panic.

    They have long been strange. It''s not too much to bring any kind of people back. Don''t you see that the eldest lady still has a dragon horn on her head?

    "Husband, are these two?" Zhen Luo looked at the Medusa sisters, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes, but there was some speculation in his heart. I''m afraid it was another confidant of the husband.

    Chu Feng made a brief introduction for both sides, and then said his ideas again.

    "I see." Zhen Luo was relieved. He misunderstood his husband.

    "The younger sister can rest assured that my concubine will take care of her younger sister like her relatives. She will certainly not suffer any injustice."

    "Thank you, sister." Medusa took a meaningful look at Chu Feng. I''m afraid this is the picture you expect in your heart. I don''t want to be like you.

    At this time, Daisy suddenly came in from the outside and brought him unexpected news.

    Han Fei came to Dawei with the remnants of the Korean royal family. It has been more than a few months.

    "So South Korea has been destroyed?" Chu Feng pondered for a moment and asked.

    "Yes, a few months ago, the king of Qin sent Shi Teng to attack South Korea and captured the king of Korea. South Korea had little resistance. Han Fei could not have escaped without the life-saving token left by the Lord in advance." Daisy replied.

    "Where are they now?"

    "Just in Hangzhou mansion, my subordinates received the news that the other party came that day and have sent people to settle down."

    Chu Feng nodded. Daisy''s ability to handle affairs was very stable, and then said:

    "Go and prepare the carriage, and I''ll pay a personal visit later."

    Chu Feng doesn''t have many real friends. Guo Jia is one and Han Fei is another. There is no one else.

    These two people are natural and unrestrained, which is very to his appetite. He is very pleased to hear that the other party is safe and sound.

    "The Lord is noble, why..."

    Daisy was a little puzzled. The identity gap between the Lord and the other party was too big. Why should she go in person.

    "Go down and prepare." Chu Feng waved his hand. There''s no need to explain this kind of thing. It''s estimated that Daisy doesn''t understand it.

    When Daisy was ordered to step back, Zhen Luo stepped forward:

    "Since your husband has something to do, go and be busy. I''ll deal with the affairs of sister purple scale."

    Chu Feng nodded, looked at Medusa and left immediately. The atmosphere in the living room was really strange. It''s better to leave early.

    In the carriage, Daisy briefly reported the information of Han Fei and others. In addition to Han Fei herself, most of the rest were women''s dependents, most of whom were Han Wang''s wife and children.

    "If it weren''t for Han Fei, I''m afraid these women would be abducted by the state of Qin. Their fate is unpredictable." Daisy suddenly sighed, probably because she felt the same feelings as a woman.

    "In troubled times, human life is like grass mustard. It''s good to live." Chu Feng shook his head. The Qin Dynasty ruled the world. Such a thing is far from over. Later, a Fang palace was built, which is full of wives and daughters of the royal families of the six countries.

    "Therefore, we should still thank the Lord for his kindness, otherwise how could the great Wei have today''s prosperity."

    Daisy suddenly lifted the curtain on one side. The streets outside were bustling and bustling. People came and went like weaving, and their faces were filled with happiness and satisfaction.

    After about half an hour, the car finally stopped.

    After getting off the bus, you can see a medium-sized mansion with the word "Hanfu" engraved on the plaque.

    "Go and pass it on."

    Daisy was ordered to go forward. The porter was a young boy with an extremely respectful look. She obviously knew the identity of the visitor. After bowing and bowing for a while, she hurried to the house.

    A moment later, a burst of footsteps came from far and near.

    Chu Feng followed his reputation, and it was Han Fei who came out. His appearance didn''t change much, but there was a little more vicissitudes in his eyes.

    "How dare you work? Brother Chu came here in person. It''s a sin to meet you far away."

    Han Fei bowed down from a distance, looking a little more reserved.

    Chu Feng directly grabbed the other party''s arm and lifted it up. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. My good brother has become rusty. Please get up quickly."

    "Thank you, brother Chu."

    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the mysterious brother Chu is not a cold and heartless person. Since he came to Da Wei and inquired several times, he really felt the influence of each other in this country. It''s not too much to say that the immortal God is alive.

    With the help of such friends, his relatives will be safe in the future.

 Chapter 112

    In the living room

    Han Fei and Chu Feng took their seats respectively. This is the great Wei Dynasty. The etiquette is naturally different. At least there is no need to kneel on the ground.

    After a while of greeting, Chu Feng asked for details.

    Han Fei''s expression suddenly became a little bleak, and immediately said bitterly:

    "Brother Chu left a message that day. Although I had doubts, I didn''t believe it all. I still had expectations in my heart.

    Now think about it, how ridiculous. After all, Daqin began to show his fangs, and South Korea was just his first step. "

    "During this time, I read through the history of the great Wei Dynasty and had a new understanding of the development of the Warring States period. Perhaps the collapse of the seven countries and the unification of the great Qin Dynasty are the general trend, which can not be resisted by manpower."

    After a pause, Han Fei got up again and said goodbye,

    "I would also like to thank brother Chu again for saving his life. If it were not for the life-saving thing given that day, Han Fei''s relatives would be doomed."

    "You don''t have to do this, my dear brother. It''s just a small effort for me." Chu Feng lifted the other side with one hand, and asked again with a gentle force,

    "What''s your plan in the future?"

    Han Fei suddenly became serious when he heard the speech.

    "To tell you the truth, brother Chu, I have decided to return to my hometown again. If brother Chu hadn''t come today, I would have left in a few days."

    "Do you want to go back? Is it meaningful?" Chu Feng said calmly.

    "Yes"

    Han Fei replied in a very firm tone and continued, "although the old country is destroyed, my heart has not died. Although I came to the great Wei Dynasty, my heart still stays in the seven countries. Maybe this is my destiny."

    "It seems that the history of Da Wei has a great impact on you. Anyway, since you have made up your mind, I can''t persuade you again. Your family can rest assured that they will not be hurt." Chu Feng looked at Han Fei''s extremely firm eyes and promised.

    "Well, thank you, brother Chu."

    Han Fei bowed down again. These royal family members were all widows and children. He really didn''t want to see them suffer from the suffering in the original history, especially when he was able to save them.

    "Brother Chu, what do you think of the development of the next four continents?" Han Fei suddenly asked.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. It seems that Han Fei has learned a lot of news these days. He immediately smiled and said:

    "How do you ask this?"

    "To tell you the truth, I met King Ying Zheng of Qin in Xinzheng. His boldness is far beyond that of the Qin emperor in the history of the great Wei Dynasty.

    If my inference is correct, after the unification of the great Qin Dynasty in the future, it will certainly not be limited to one continent. His eyes will certainly focus on here. At that time, there may be a scuffle among the four great powers. "

    "Maybe, it''s not that simple. But if a good brother can have such an eye, he makes me look up to him."

    Chu Feng smiled. There is only a narrow trench between the four continents. If there is no external force interference, Han Fei''s inference is very likely to appear.

    "Since brother Chu had expected, Han Fei was relieved."

    A moment later, Han Fei called all the family members in the house and introduced them one by one.

    Chu Feng saw several familiar faces and immediately asked:

    "Why didn''t you see Princess Honglian? Didn''t she escape?"

    Han Fei shook his head and said reluctantly, "thank you brother Chu for remembering. She''s all right. She''s already gone high with brother Weizhuang."

    "I see. It seems that their marriage is destined, but it has not been affected."

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t pay attention. Then he called Daisy and ordered a few words.

    "When are you going to leave?"

    "Things have been done here. I will start tomorrow. When I leave that day, I have made an agreement with brother Weizhuang."

    "Good." Chu Feng waved with one hand and a blue light flew out of Han Fei. It was the life-saving token given that day. This token has a certain space transmission ability. It is precisely because of this that the other party can escape from the heaven with these women.

    Chu Feng gently wiped the token, handed it back to Han Fei again and said:

    "It must be very dangerous for me to go here. I''d better take this token with me. I''ve added some other abilities to it. I think I can help you."

    Han Fei took the token with both hands and was deeply moved.

    In the evening

    Chu Feng and Dai Qisi took their leave at the right time. At the same time, there was a familiar girl around them. It was the little girl who made jade in zilanxuan.

    This time, the other party even came to the state of Wei with Han Fei.

    "How''s the purple girl?"

    On the way back, Chu Feng asked curiously.

    "My sister is all right, but she didn''t come with me." Nongyu was a little depressed, and she didn''t want to leave. Unfortunately, she couldn''t resist the persuasion of zinv and others. What''s more, she has a mother to take care of.

    Chu Feng knew the identity of the purple girl was mysterious and wanted to be inseparable from the yin-yang family. Even if South Korea was destroyed, it still could not affect each other''s life.

    The three returned to Yongan Hou''s house.

    Nongyu and Daiqi left together. She was the contact person designated by Han Fei and was responsible for contacting Daiqi after she left.

    When she entered the inner room, Zhen Luo was chatting with the Medusa sisters. She seemed to get along well.

    Chu Feng felt relieved and said with a smile:

    "What are you talking about?"

    "This is the secret between sister Zhen and me. What are you asking about?" Medusa choked directly.

    Zhen Luo covered his mouth and smiled without saying a word.

    Chu Feng smiled helplessly. The woman''s attitude changed too fast, which made him a little uncomfortable.

    When I turned my head, I saw butterfly sitting on the carpet alone, holding a pile of plush toys in his hand, having a lot of fun. She seemed very happy, with a pure smile on her face from time to time.

    Butterfly''s strength has long been sealed by him. Except for his appearance, he is no different from ordinary people.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking that when luan''er came back, he had another loyal playmate.

    The next morning

    The two streamers in the Hou''s house flew high into the sky. The servants looked up and their eyes were full of worship.

    Break the world

    Chu Feng and medusa reappeared in the ice room. They looked at each other and immediately walked out. This is the former dormitory of Medusa sisters. Qinglin and Xuelan''s children are also limited here.

    From Medusa''s successful evolution to the present, only in the past few days, the two women have been waiting anxiously for fear that Chu Feng would have an accident.

    "Sister Xuelan, it''s been several days. Brother Chu hasn''t heard from him at all. Won''t there be any danger?"

    "Certainly not." Xuelan analyzed, "don''t you see the changes of the snake people these days? Those servants are very enthusiastic about us. They don''t look like turning over."

    Green scale thought about it. It''s really such a thing. She couldn''t help relaxing in her heart.

    At this time, footsteps came from the door. After the door was opened, it was a familiar figure.

    "Elder brother Chu, is it really you?" green scale said happily.

    "Seeing Mr. Chu and seeing that you are safe and sound, I am relieved."

    Xuelan smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Chu Feng nodded to the other party, then sat down and said:

    "I have received the consent of Queen Medusa and can send you away tomorrow. As for green scale, have you made up your mind these days?"

    Green scale shook her head gently. Queen Medusa mentioned it before, so that she can live in the serpent people in the future.

    However, she still hesitated. The identity of mixed race is not popular in Terran or snake Terran.

    Even if the Queen''s deterrence reluctantly accepted, the prejudice in her heart can not be put down overnight. Besides, I''m not familiar here. I don''t even know anyone. It''s too lonely.

    "Brother Chu, can I follow you?" Qinglin finally said what she thought. She thought about it for a long time, but she was still a little nervous when she said it, for fear that the other party would refuse.

 Chapter 113

    "Of course."

    Chu Feng couldn''t bear to say no. he''d better promise the other party first. If there is danger, he''ll send it back to the inner world immediately.

    "Great, brother Chu, I''ll take good care of you." Qinglin said happily.

    "What are you talking about?" Chu Feng rubbed each other''s forehead. Green scales are not a vase. Only a pair of strange pupil skills can make their strength soar. A good cultivation is a powerful helper.

    "Your qualifications are very good. If you concentrate on cultivation, you will certainly have high achievements in the future."

    "But I''m so stupid that I can''t do anything well." green scale said with some frustration.

    "If I say yes, I will. Don''t you believe brother Chu?"

    "Well, brother Chu, Qinglin must practice seriously."

    Qinglin is cowardly and doesn''t have too many ideas. Now she is encouraged by Chu Feng. She immediately summoned up her courage and has a vision for the future.

    Xuelan looked at him and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. Maybe it''s right for Qinglin to follow him.

    Next day

    In the duntian boat, Chu Feng and Qinglin were waiting. In a moment, a purple figure flew rapidly and appeared on the deck in the blink of an eye.

    "Are you finished with your business?"

    Medusa nodded with an imperceptible joy on her face.

    "Well, let''s go now and sit down."

    Chu Feng smiled and put his hand on the array plate. The duntian boat shook a little, turned into a silver brilliance and disappeared in sight.

    In rocky desert city, the atmosphere of desert iron mercenary regiment at this time is a little dignified.

    The two leaders, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, have been waiting for the return of Chu Feng.

    However, the sudden farewell of Xiao Chen, the fourth younger brother, made them confused. The other party seemed to be afraid of someone. They stayed only one night and left in a hurry.

    "Elder brother, did you say that the fourth younger brother knew Mr. Chu? Why did he keep asking for information about him that day?" Xiao Li wondered.

    "Probably not. Maybe it''s just out of curiosity. Otherwise, why don''t you stay and wait a few more days."

    Xiao Ding was a little uncertain when he spoke. After all, some of the fourth brother''s behaviors were really strange.

    "However, his strength has improved rapidly. The mysterious herbalist master must be not simple."

    "No, you and my three brothers have all received pills from each other, which is very helpful for cultivation.

    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen my third brother for a long time, and I don''t know how he is now. Among our four brothers, except the fourth brother, only he has the best qualification, but he is short of luck. "

    "Elder brother, don''t worry about Xiaoyanzi. With his outspoken personality, it''s estimated that he won''t stay long. Maybe he will come to rocky desert city to help us."

    Referring to the third brother Xiao Yan, Xiao Li immediately laughed. Among the four brothers, they are the closest and have the best feelings.

    While they were chatting, a silver light suddenly flew from the sky and was falling in the yard. The nearby mercenaries were startled and yelled one after another.

    The two brothers Xiao Ding looked at each other and walked out of the room one after another. When they saw the visitor, a smile flashed in their eyes.

    "Xuelan, welcome back safely."

    Xuelan, the "leader", was excited. Unlike Qinglin, she had deep feelings for the desert iron mercenary Corps. This is her real home.

    Chu Feng saluted them from afar:

    "Two leaders, Chu has something important to do, so I won''t stay any more. I''ll leave for the moment."

    After that, dun Tianzhou had flown out of the hospital wall.

    Xiao Ding looked at each other. Mr. Chu was very acute. However, there seemed to be something wrong. What was missing?

    "By the way, Qinglin, he took Qinglin away."

    Xiao Li was also hot tempered and shouted to catch up quickly. Xuelan smiled helplessly and immediately explained it to them.

    Chu Feng didn''t go far. Dun Tianzhou hovered directly in another part of the street, which is an ancient and simple store.

    "Is this where you''re looking?" Medusa wondered.

    "Yes, what I want is in the hands of the owner of this shop. He is still your acquaintance."

    The three got off the flying boat and walked to the shop one after another.

    Inside, Chu Feng looked at it slightly. The area here is not large, but the decoration layout is very simple. There are no other goods on the counter inside, only a few drawings, which are stacked together at will, looking a little messy.

    Behind the counter was an old man with silver hair, who kept his head down and didn''t know what he was studying. Xu Shi noticed someone coming in and said without raising his head:

    "Choose what maps you need and put them on the counter."

    "Is that him?"

    Medusa''s eyes flashed suddenly. Unexpectedly, the other party was hiding here.

    "Ice emperor haibodong, you might as well look up and have an old friend visit." Chu Feng suddenly said.

    "Old friend?"

    The silver haired old man was stunned and immediately raised his head. When he saw Medusa, his face suddenly changed dramatically.

    "You, you... It''s you? You broke through!"

    Haibodong''s heart beat violently. He couldn''t help but be flustered. It''s really that queen Medusa has too deep entanglement with him. I''ve been suffering in this hot and unbearable place these years just to break the seal left by the other party on him.

    He looked at the queen Medusa and said bitterly:

    "Are you here to take my life?"

    "Don''t be smart. You''re not worth my trip." Medusa snorted coldly.

    Haibodongton was stunned. He didn''t come to kill me, did he? Soon he looked at the young man on the side, his face full of doubts.

    "I heard you have a map fragment in your hand. I came for it." Chu Feng went straight to the theme.

    Haibodongton suddenly felt relaxed in his heart, just for the fragment. It''s a small thing.

    Without hesitation, he turned his palm and suddenly showed something.

    "Sir, see if this is it?"

    Chu Feng took it, took a little look, put it away, and then looked at each other again, with a smile in his eyes.

    Haibodong looked a little hairy and asked:

    "What else do you need to say?"

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and said:

    "If Chu guessed right, you should have more than this fragment in your hand. Do you want to hide something?"

    "So it is." haibodong reacted and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, sir. Another fragment was taken away."

    Chu Feng looked cold and said in a cold voice, "who and when did you take it?"

    "He is an eccentric young man with strong strength. He suddenly appeared a few days ago and took away the fragments. That day, I also played with each other, but I lost."

    Haibodong briefly introduced the situation of that day, which immediately caused Chu Feng to frown.

    "Black giant ruler, cold flame, it''s you, Xiao Chen."

    Chu Feng was in an unshakable mood. He turned and left with Medusa''s two daughters, and didn''t mention lifting the seal for each other.

    Dun Tianzhou flew in mid air. Chu Feng closed his eyes and felt that he was disappointed that he had nothing to gain.

    Each strange fire has strong Qi. In his induction, there are only three directions, one is Wutan City, where Xiao xun''er''s golden emperor burning the sky, and the other two directions are in the black horn region, which should be sea heart flame and falling heart flame.

    And the bone spirit cold fire on Yao Lao''s body disappeared strangely.

    Chu Feng thought, there is only one possibility of this situation, that is, the distance between the other party and him is too far, which has already exceeded his sensing range.

    "Did he know my existence and run away in advance, and he could run there again? Did he..."

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of a place, Zhongzhou, only where the distance was far enough, but why did he run? Am I that terrible?

 Chapter 114

    "A sneeze -"

    Somewhere in Central Asia

    The boy with a huge black ruler on his back went out of the space channel and sneezed involuntarily.

    "Hehe, it seems that someone is missing you." Yaochen''s voice suddenly came.

    "Miss, don''t curse." Xiao Chen said helplessly.

    "I still don''t understand how you could provoke a strong fighter, so you had to come to Zhongzhou in advance." Yaochen wondered.

    "I''m sorry, teacher. I can''t say the reason. In short, the other party won''t let me go easily." Xiao Chen shook his head, had to perfunctory, and said fiercely in his heart,

    "There are countless Lingbao adventures in Zhongzhou. Only here can I give full play to my advantages. As long as you give me enough time, even if that person is really an outsider, it''s not enough to be afraid."

    "How many opportunities can there be in the remote areas of the gama Empire? It''s just a few different fires. Let that person indulge in the gentle countryside. It''s best not to wake up forever."

    "Ma Dan, I''m still a virgin even now. It''s unfair for beautiful women to let that person turn and run away.

    There''s also the third brother. No, it''s Xiao Yan. He''s older than me and started early. He''s attracted to xun''er. I can''t compare with him. "

    The boy held his breath and strode forward.

    Chu Feng naturally didn''t know the resentment in the heart of a passer-by. At this time, he was concentrating on Cultivation on the duntian boat.

    Speaking of it, he has been running around and has little time for cultivation. Up to now, he is still in the middle of foundation building.

    It''s a long way to go to Heijiao region this time. It''s just used to consolidate cultivation.

    The purple fire is suspended in front of him. The pure and majestic fire attribute energy is slowly extracted and drilled into the Dan field along the meridians.

    During the foundation building period, the true yuan in the monk''s Dantian presented a liquid state. With the continuous increase of true yuan, it was compressed, increased and compressed.

    Chu Feng gave up absorbing scattered fighting Qi from heaven and earth and directly absorbed the innate energy in purple fire. The speed of cultivation is not the same. Only in the past two months, I feel the edge of breakthrough again.

    "Boom..."

    The liquid Zhenyuan in the Dantian began to vibrate rapidly, as if it was going to explode at any time.

    Chu Feng ran Lihuo real skill, continuously compressed it, and then compressed it, and finally suppressed this violent feeling. The liquid Zhenyuan, which was already full of Dantian, was reduced by one third again.

    "It''s finally the late stage of building the foundation."

    Chu Feng was delighted. This rapid cultivation state is really addictive.

    Looking at the slightly dispirited purple fire in front of me, I quickly put it away. The purple fire is only temporarily weak and will recover after a period of time, but this natural way is a little slow.

    "However, it doesn''t matter. There will be new nourishment soon."

    After that, he took out Chiyou''s sword. This sword belongs to the magic weapon level. It is also a high-level magic weapon that breeds intelligence. In his present state, he can''t completely sacrifice and refine his body, but can only be used superficially. Even so, it is a very powerful weapon.

    At this moment, Medusa came over, looked at Chiyou''s sword for a moment and asked:

    "What kind of skill are you practicing? Why can''t you feel the fluctuation of fighting spirit?"

    "This is the method of cultivating truth and the practice system of another world."

    For his own people, Chu Feng doesn''t have any privacy. He simply tells the truth cultivation system again.

    There was a flash of curiosity in Medusa''s eyes. It was obvious that she was very interested in this new cultivation system. She has reached the stage of fighting sect, and she is still uncertain about the next path of cultivation.

    Chu Feng knew that Medusa was not only suitable for the traditional cultivation method, but her future path involved the continuous evolution of blood, which was somewhat similar to Warcraft.

    When he spoke out his ideas, Medusa immediately fell into meditation. Snake people have both animal side and human side. They can either choose the path of blood evolution or practice fighting Qi step by step like Terrans. These are two different paths, which is better or worse is unknown.

    Chu Feng didn''t disturb each other.

    The world of the heavens is vast and infinite. In the future, we will certainly contact countless higher blood animals. Even if we choose the road of blood evolution, we can''t help it.

    However, such a road is doomed to a narrow escape. It is impossible to be so lucky every time.

    "What do you suggest?" Medusa replied.

    "I don''t agree with the way of blood evolution. Although it''s a shortcut that can make you improve your strength quickly, it''s too dangerous. Besides, how do you know you can succeed every time?"

    Medusa thought for a moment and suddenly said with a smile:

    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but you have to be responsible for my skill problems."

    "Well, well, I didn''t expect it to fall on me in the end."

    Chu Feng smiled and immediately took out all the low-level Xiuzhen classics so that the other party could learn from them first.

    He has planned to turn Medusa into a fairy. As long as he refines the mortal world in the future, he will naturally be able to get a large number of high-level secret scriptures. Of course, that''s something in the future. It''s not necessary at present.

    "Brother Chu, the black horn area is coming."

    Green scale stood in the bow, looked at the map with a station in his hand, and gave a voice to remind him.

    Chu Feng stood up when he heard the speech and looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw a huge city.

    "After more than two months, I finally arrived at my destination. Prepare yourself. This is not a good place."

    Black horn region is a chaotic place, entrenched by countless forces in favor of darkness.

    There is great chaos and no legal constraints here. Even if you kill people in the street, no one will manage as long as you are strong enough.

    Similarly, this is also the border area of the surrounding countries. Information flows most, and countless strengths have established intelligence strongholds here.

    Darkness and chaos are just one side of him. There are endless temptations, skills, fighting skills, elixirs and beauties. You can buy them here as long as you can think of them. Of course, if you can pay enough.

    This alone has attracted countless people, even at the risk of their lives.

    Therefore, a large number of strong people die here every day. At the same time, countless new strong people pour in, as if they were newly metabolized.

    The three of Chu Feng got off the duntian boat first and slowly approached the nearest city. Although he has the magic of saving his life, he is still careless here.

    "Now I finally understand why you let me and green scales cover our faces. These people''s eyes are too boring." Medusa said coldly.

    "There are no legal and moral constraints here. Everyone only believes in absolute strength. It''s not surprising to have such a performance."

    Chu Feng sneered and looked nearby. All the passers-by looked at the two women with the eyes of a wolf.

    "Boy, what are you looking at? You think you''re a strong man? You''re brave enough to bring two beauties to the black corner region."

    "Ha ha, what elder brother said is right. This boy doesn''t even have a fighting spirit, even if it''s not the childe who slipped out. Here, it''s a piece of fat."

    The mercenaries teased each other, and their eyes were full of ridicule.

    "Bold, in broad daylight, he even spoke unkindly to the two fairies and tried to die."

    At this time, a young childe dressed in royal clothes suddenly came over and scolded loudly with a dignified look.

    The young childe was followed by two attendants, both middle-aged, expressionless and dressed in black.

    With the young childe''s sentence of seeking death, one of the middle-aged men pulled out the steel knife at a high speed and suddenly split it forward,

    The cold light flashed, and the mercenaries were already dead before they reacted.

 Chapter 115

    A word does not agree, draw a knife to kill, without any scruples.

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and had a more intuitive understanding of the chaos in the black corner domain.

    "I''ve seen two fairies. Just now these people are filthy. Damn it.

    When I first met Shi Ren, the black blood sect, I hope the fairy will not blame Shi for overstepping his hand. "

    The young childe walked forward a few steps and was polite and unrestrained. Chu Feng on the side was completely ignored.

    However, the progress of things was somewhat different from what he thought.

    Medusa didn''t pay attention to each other at all. Her eyes looked at Chu Feng with some pondering. She seemed to be looking forward to how he would deal with it.

    The young childe froze there for a moment, and his face turned a little cold. The two women dared to treat him like this.

    "What do you mean, two girls? Isn''t Shi''s help worth even a word of thanks?"

    As soon as the words came out, the two middle-aged guards behind them held the handle of the knife at the same time, and the cold killing intention in their eyes did not hide.

    "Help? Mr. dead man, you have a lot of plays."

    Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted someone''s amorous feelings.

    "You can talk a lot here, damn it."

    Young childe Shi Ren was furious in an instant. His elegant demeanor was completely gone, and his face was cold.

    Another damn, as if it were a signal, the middle-aged guard pulled out his knife again and cut it mercilessly.

    Chu Feng had been on guard against each other for a long time. Chiyou sword suddenly appeared and met the light of each other''s sword.

    In the blink of an eye, there was only a harsh metal sound. The black knife in the middle-aged man''s hand was instantly divided into two and was directly cut off by Chiyou sword.

    The middle-aged guard''s face changed and was about to do it again when Shi Ren raised his hand to stop him.

    "Good sword?"

    Shi RenWang looked at Chu Feng''s simple long sword with greedy eyes.

    "My young master loves two things most in his life, beauty and treasure soldiers. Boy, if you are willing to give them with both hands, how about sparing your life today?"

    "Not so much. I haven''t had a good time yet. I just warmed up."

    Chu Feng leaned Chiyou''s sword on the ground and sneered.

    "Hum, it''s really a damn generation. I thought I was joking with you? This is the black blood city and the territory of our black blood sect. Open your eyes and look around. I hope you can laugh."

    As soon as his voice fell, a large figure suddenly appeared near the city gate. There were hundreds of people, all dressed in black and equipped with steel knives at the waist.

    "It''s over. The young man provoked the young leader of the black blood sect. He must die."

    "Isn''t it? In the black blood city, who dares to disobey the orders of the black blood sect."

    "I heard that the young patriarch is the most lecherous. The two women are rare and can''t run away if they fall into his hands."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There were still some mercenaries gathered nearby and whispered from time to time.

    Chu Feng still looks calm. This is not an ordinary mortal world. Many people have farts. This guy is probably used to bullying and his brain has become dull.

    "I''m in a good mood when I see the beauty and baobing. I''ll give you another chance to choose..."

    "Choose your uncle."

    Chu Feng was too lazy to listen to the other party''s wordy words. His aura instantly poured into Chiyou sword. The golden light of the sword soared and lightning chopped forward.

    "No, it''s dangerous. Young Lord, get back."

    Another middle-aged guard shouted and pulled out his knife. The blood red knife Qi split an arc and directly met the flying sword.

    "Boom -"

    The sword Qi and the sword awn met, and the golden and red Qi exploded and dispersed. The remaining power was still unabated. Some nearby disciples in black could not dodge and were affected.

    "Hoo!"

    The middle-aged man in black looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "please stay away from the young patriarch. This man may be a strong fighter."

    Young childe Shi Ren obviously didn''t expect this. Just when the sword came, he almost thought he was going to die. At this time, looking at the man holding the sword in the distance, he couldn''t help flashing fear in his eyes.

    However, he became angry again in an instant and said angrily:

    "Kill him and those two women. I must get them today."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    The two middle-aged guards looked at each other and immediately took orders. The surrounding black blood sect disciples also began to move.

    Chu Feng flicked his fingers on the sword and sneered:

    "It seems that you can''t be kind today. I''ll give you a full meal."

    Chiyou sword trembled slightly, as if excited.

    "Let''s go together. His fighting spirit won''t last long."

    With a loud drink, the knife light danced in the field.

    "Sister purple scale, are we going to help? Brother Chu is alone." green scale is a little anxious and is ready to release two headed fire spirit snake at any time.

    "Don''t worry, he''s not so weak." Medusa said with a slight smile. Chu Feng didn''t even call out the purple fire. Obviously, he didn''t use his best.

    In the field, the figure of Chu Feng flickered constantly, and the fast Reaper killed the enemy.

    Compared with his ease, the disciples of the black blood sect were a little embarrassed. Chiyou''s sword was so sharp that any weapon would be cut off in an instant.

    The faces of the two middle-aged guards were a little ugly and had to remind them loudly:

    "Be careful of his weapons and avoid them. As long as you stick to it for a period of time, you will certainly be able to kill him."

    The disciples of the black blood sect scolded one after another, "stick to a fart. We don''t see how fast the man''s body method is. We don''t even have time to react."

    The long sword in Chu Feng''s hand danced, and a layer of blood light gradually gathered on the sword. Strangely, the blood light only stayed for a moment and disappeared, as if swallowed by Chi you sword. At the same time, a warm current came slowly along the meridians, which was actually giving back to him.

    Chu Feng frowned and snorted coldly, forcing the warm current back in an instant. I don''t know whether this unknown energy is good or bad. It''s better not to absorb it easily.

    Chi You''s sword trembled slightly, as if he was wronged, so he had to take back the feedback energy again.

    The battle lasted a quarter of an hour,

    At this time, the black blood sect disciples in the field were in a miserable situation. Less than half of them were still able to stand. The others either had their arms cut off or died.

    The two middle-aged guards have long been reluctant to retreat. At first glance, they are the strong ones who hide their strength. If they fight again, the gain is not worth the loss.

    The two looked at each other, and at the same time, the direction changed and fell behind Shi Ren.

    "You?"

    Shi renzheng wanted to ask, but his body was set up by the two and quickly retreated to the city.

    "It''s not that easy to run."

    Chu Feng sneered, and the purple fire was summoned in an instant and turned into a purple light to chase ahead.

    "Different fire, bad."

    The two middle-aged guards suddenly found something wrong. However, things happened so fast that there was no time to react.

    A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes and was swallowed up by purple fire in an instant.

    "It''s strange fire. Run. He''s a high-level herbalist."

    Suddenly someone shouted in the field, and the remaining black blood sect disciples scattered with a crash. They ran away in a moment.

 Chapter 116

    Outside the black blood city gate, it became very quiet at this time.

    Those disciples of the black blood sect lying on the ground endured the pain and said nothing for fear that they would annoy the evil god.

    Chu Feng took back the purple fire, turned his head and looked around, and immediately looked at one of them. This man looks ordinary, but he is the least injured.

    "Can you still talk?"

    "If you have anything to ask, just say it directly. The little one must dare not hide it at all." the man looked shocked and replied respectfully at once.

    Chu Feng nodded and was very satisfied with his attitude.

    "Tell me, what kind of power is the black blood sect, and who are the experts?"

    The man dared not hide it and told it at once.

    It turned out that the black blood sect was just a branch of the blood sect, which was specially stationed in the black blood city. The strongest experts in the sect are the sect leader Shi lie and douhuang realm. In addition, there are three Keqing elders of DouWang realm. Shi Ren, who was killed by him before, is Shi lie''s only son.

    "It seems that there is bound to be a bloody battle this time," Medusa went forward.

    "Revenge is certain when your son is killed. However, with you here, it can''t be called a bloody war."

    Chu Feng said, suddenly looking at her,

    "How can I say that beauty is a disaster? If it weren''t for you two, the young patriarch would still be living well at the moment."

    "Brother Chu..." Qinglin''s face is red, and some don''t agree with the evaluation of "beauty is a disaster".

    Medusa gouged him out and was not angry.

    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to go to town?"

    "Of course, I have to go in. I''ve been on my way for so many days. I''m going to have a good rest. By the way, I''ll have a look at the patriarch''s endurance."

    Chu Feng sneered and took them to the city.

    Black blood sect headquarters

    At this time, there was some noise in the hall. The patriarch Shi lie''s age was unknown and his appearance looked less than 40.

    He wore a white robe and sat upright. Instead of being ferocious, he had a trace of elegance.

    However, within the black blood sect, no one will think that the sect leader is a kind person who can gain a foothold in the black corner domain. They are all ruthless people. The difference is who has better means.

    Shi lieduan sat on the throne, his face did not change at all, he could not see joy and anger, as if he was not his only son.

    Several elders argued for a moment and couldn''t make up their mind.

    "Suzerain, there is no need to argue about this. You must avenge the little suzerain. No matter who that person is, you must pay with blood."

    The elder Ji was a little light, and his outline was very handsome. However, there was a flesh red scar on his right cheek, which was ferocious and strange.

    "The young leader''s revenge is natural, but he can''t be so reckless. It''s better to inquire about the identity of the other party first, and then it''s safe to take action." one of the older elders retorted.

    "Hum, after talking for a long time, I''m not afraid of death. What do you want to do in the black corner area if you want to be safe?"

    "Elder Lin, don''t be impulsive. If the other party''s background is all over the sky, won''t it affect the life of the whole sect?"

    "All right, shut up." Shi lie suddenly interrupted their argument.

    Black horn region has no family ties, but only interests. We should consider whether it is worth doing anything.

    The accidental death of his only son Shi Ren certainly made him angry, but it would not engulf his reason. As the elder said, if the other party has a wide background, revenge is just an empty word.

    "According to the words of elder Liang, send someone to find out the details of the other party first. If it is really a disciple of a famous sect, Shi is willing to make amends in person."

    "Obey the order of the patriarch."

    Chu Feng didn''t know what happened to the black blood sect. At this time, the three had lived in a hotel.

    "This is the black blood city. Passing through several cities to the north is Maple City. According to the distance, it takes five or six days." Medusa looked at the map on the table and said,

    "Why did you go there?"

    "Han Feng, the master of Maple City, is the realm of fighting the emperor. He is called the Dan emperor in the black corner domain. There is a different fire in his hand." Chu Feng explained briefly.

    "I see." Medusa suddenly thought of his purple flame. If she swallowed it all the time, she didn''t know how far she could grow.

    "Take a night off today and start tomorrow."

    "Don''t you worry about the people of the black blood sect coming to revenge tonight?"

    Chu Feng said, "the black horn region is a place where the law of the jungle is strong, and the interests outweigh family affection. Since that person can sit in the position of the Lord of religion, he will not be so impulsive."

    The night passed and the wind was calm.

    At ten in the morning, the three of Chu Feng had left the black blood city without any obstacles on the road.

    "Stop"

    Midway through the carriage, Medusa suddenly said.

    Chu Feng looked shocked and looked at the dense forest with her eyes.

    "It seems that I overestimated the patriarch. I can''t hold my breath now."

    As soon as the voice fell, a large number of arrows suddenly flew out of the dense forest, as dense as locusts. The coachman outside immediately turned pale.

    Medusa snorted coldly, and the invisible energy wave expanded in an instant, blocking all the flying arrows.

    "Pa pa -"

    A clapping sound sounded, and four men came out of the dense forest. The leader was a middle-aged man in white. He was followed by three old men, with a strong fighting spirit all over his body.

    "Sure enough, it''s hidden. No wonder it''s cruel to the dog. You leave in such a hurry. You don''t pay much attention to my black blood clan."

    The tone of the middle-aged man was very calm. He couldn''t hear happiness and anger at all, but his eyes were very cold, as if they were going to bite people.

    Chu Feng looked at each other through the window. It was obvious that he was in a hurry and tried his best to suppress his anger.

    "How about you or me?"

    "These people have extraordinary strength. I''d better not show off these days."

    Chu Feng shook his head. His strength now is probably equivalent to the fighting spirit level. It''s a little difficult to go up.

    Medusa smiled and disappeared into the carriage.

    "Who are you? Can you tell me your name?" the black blood Lord looked at the strange woman in front of him and couldn''t help jumping in his heart. He couldn''t feel the realm of the other party.

    "I was careless. I knew I shouldn''t have listened to elder Lin''s advice."

    "Why, do you have to report your names to each other when you kill in the black horn region?"

    Medusa''s cold voice suddenly surprised the other party and hurried,

    "Naturally, I want to find out. Please tell me the origin. Today''s matter may be a misunderstanding."

    The black blood patriarch winked at the side in time. The old man beside him immediately understood and hurriedly added,

    "The leader is right. Our black blood sect has always been aboveboard and will never make enemies with others for no reason. Besides, we didn''t know our predecessors before."

    They talked and made peace, tried their best to delay, turned wildly in their minds, and tried their best to think about the way to save them. But at this time, the elder Lin with a scar on his face suddenly said,

    "Why should the patriarch talk nonsense with her? This woman is nothing more than fighting the emperor. Are you afraid that the four of us will not succeed together?"

    "Lin, you bastard..."

    The other three suddenly changed their faces. No one expected such a thing to happen. This man obviously wanted to force several people to death.

    Medusa''s eyes flashed sarcasm and said coldly,

    "There is no need to argue. No one can escape today."

 Chapter 117

    "Elder..."

    The black blood Lord still needs to elaborate, but he sees that the other party has already started.

    The powerful fighting storm suddenly swept away, and the nearby vegetation, mountains and stones were rolled up.

    The next moment, a huge colorful palm suddenly appeared out of thin air and quickly photographed.

    "No, this is not the means of fighting the emperor and the strong. You and I resist together."

    The black blood sect leader shouted loudly, and the blood red gang Qi mask suddenly appeared and forcibly stopped the colorful giant palm.

    A trace of surprise flashed in Medusa''s eyes. The man''s realm must be in the middle level of the emperor, otherwise he could not stand her slap.

    However, she only used three parts of her strength in this palm, and the fighting spirit in her body rose rapidly, and the second palm came in an instant.

    "Damn it, this attack is several times stronger than before. You three quickly input the fighting spirit into my body, otherwise the black blood spirit gang will be broken and everyone will be finished."

    "Don''t worry, Lord. We know."

    The black blood sect leader looked back at the huge energy palm in the sky again. He looked very dignified. I''m afraid only the strong of Dou sect can use this power.

    "Blood change"

    Time was pressing, he shouted, and the whole person began to change. The original black pupil became blood red, and the fingernails of both hands extended rapidly, like a sharp blade.

    After the transformation, the strength of the black blood residence suddenly increased, and there was a high-level momentum of fighting the emperor. The black blood god Gang blocked above became firm again, and the second attack was finally blocked.

    "It''s no good going on like this. The fighting spirit will always be exhausted. We must find another way to get out."

    His brain turned rapidly, but at this time, his mind suddenly throbbed, and a sharp pain came from Dantian. When I looked down, I was pierced by a sharp long sword.

    "Lin Changqing, it''s you. Why?"

    "No, you''re just dead." it was the young elder with a scar on his face who spoke. At this time, the other party looked very calm, as if he were describing a trivial matter.

    "You, you know? Hehe, you can''t escape if I die."

    The other two elders obviously haven''t recovered from this sudden change, but there''s no time at this time.

    Black blood spirit Gang lacked the input of fighting spirit and couldn''t support it anymore. He burst into pieces.

    "No..."

    "Boom..."

    Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and colorful palms photographed a deep pit directly on the ground.

    Medusa was stunned. She didn''t expect this to happen. She didn''t make much effort. The other party fought against each other first.

    Chu Feng got out of the carriage and looked at the huge pit on the ground. This is the power of douzong''s strong man.

    "Something''s wrong. One of them turned against the water. Is that right?"

    "People are dead. What''s the use of wanting more."

    Chu Feng smiled and directly jumped down to touch the corpse. A moment later, there were four more rings in his hand.

    "Why don''t you want to know?" Medusa asked with some gossip.

    "I''m not interested at all." Chu Feng shook his head and said, "I just want to see how much I''ve gained this time."

    "Hum."

    Medusa gave him a blank look and went straight to the carriage.

    Start again.

    Chu Feng sat on the main seat and checked the items in the four rings one by one. I have to say that these four people are really rich, including not only a large number of gold coins, skills and medicinal materials, but also several treasures.

    With a move, a pair of red soft armor suddenly appeared in front of me. It looked a little delicate, but it was like a woman''s equipment. This soft armor is from the ring of the elder scar.

    "Which one of you wants?"

    "I won''t use other people''s things," Medusa said coldly.

    "Yes, I really can''t use it with your strength. Here''s the green scale. It''s just the right size."

    Green scale''s little face was red, but she didn''t refuse. Her hands clenched with soft armour trembled. It was the first time she received a gift from others, and it was such a personal thing.

    "Wait a minute, let me have a look."

    Medusa took the software in her hand and checked it carefully. There was nothing wrong, so she returned it to Qinglin.

    Chu Feng smiled. The woman was hard spoken and soft hearted.

    At this time, once again in his hand, there appeared a portrait of a soft looking woman. This portrait also came from the scar faced elder.

    He just glanced at it and was no longer interested. He threw it aside.

    The items in the four rings were sorted out. Except for a few treasures, there were more than ten martial arts and fighting skills, with different levels. There were more than 30 medicinal materials and millions of gold coins in the previous year.

    There are also four gold cards, and I don''t know the amount.

    "Sure enough, it''s the fastest money for robbery. This time we really made it."

    Medusa looked at him as if he were a financial fan. Suddenly, there was a burst of fire for no reason. Her slender hand swept quickly, and immediately swept away all the items.

    "You, what do you do?"

    "I didn''t do anything. I killed those four people. The booty naturally belongs to me. Is there a problem?"

    Chu Feng looked at the four lonely rings and suddenly looked silly. What you said is reasonable. I was speechless.

    "White happy."

    With a sigh, he threw one of the rings to Qinglin, and the rest were received in the space.

    Qinglin groped for Najie and couldn''t put it down. But at this time, she suddenly found Medusa waving to her.

    She couldn''t help but be stunned and leaned over slowly.

    "What are you two doing furtively?"

    Chu Feng also found the difference between them and turned to ask.

    "It''s none of your business. Turn around and don''t look."

    Medusa made an angry remark and even released a layer of energy wall, completely isolating his sight.

    Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned black. Is it necessary? I don''t know. I thought you were guarding against thieves.

    A few days passed

    In Maple City, a luxurious manor, Dan Huang Han Feng is sitting on his knees in the Dan room.

    In front of him, a sea blue flame floated in the air. With his mind changing, it sometimes gathered together and sometimes dispersed. This unique ability to control the flame is the unique means in burning.

    Suddenly, his body trembled slightly, a trace of pain flashed on his face, and the sea blue flame was quickly taken back into his palm.

    "It''s a little short. As long as I figure out the reason, my control over the different fire will be improved again, and then I can devour the second different fire."

    Han Feng raised his palm and looked at the blue flame floating on it. His heart was very firm.

    Since refining the sea heart flame, his heart had begun to have the idea of a second strange fire.

    Although burning is incomplete, over the years, he has never given up his research, and the principle has long been touched.

    "Canaan college, falling heart is burning. It''s coming soon. One day you will be in my bag."

    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, which woke him up in an instant and looked at the sky. It was already evening.

    "Master, a stranger came outside and said he had come to visit you."

    The maid''s voice heard that Han Feng was a little impatient. As a well-known Dan emperor in the black horn region, it was not easy for anyone to see.

    "No, just say I''m shutting down and don''t have time."

    "But the man asked the maidservant to say that you would certainly meet after listening."

    "Oh?"

    Han Feng was stunned. He wanted to be interested in what words he had to see.

    "What did he say?"

    "Qinglian earth fire"

    Han Feng immediately stood up.

 Chapter 118

    Manor Hall

    Han Feng looked at the visitor with some curiosity. He was an ordinary young man without any fighting spirit fluctuation.

    However, such a person gave him a mysterious feeling.

    "Is it some old monster who has hidden cultivation?"

    It''s impossible to think about it carefully. If you want to hide his perception, you should at least go to the douzong level. This person doesn''t look like him.

    "Your Excellency mentioned the fire in the heart of Qinglian. I don''t think it was a mistake. Did you master the news of this strange fire? If the news is true, Han will certainly not treat you badly."

    Han Feng''s face was full of sincerity, and he couldn''t see anything different.

    Chu Feng gathered his cuffs and was about to speak. Suddenly a message came from his mind. He couldn''t help but be awed in his heart,

    "He is a cruel man who dares to kill his master. He is careful enough to ambush an expert behind the screen."

    "Lord Dan is right. I do have some news about Qinglian''s anger, and the credibility is 89%

    "Oh?"

    Han Feng was delighted and then said,

    "If you have any conditions, you can say it frankly. As long as you can do it, Han will do his best to complete it."

    "To tell you the truth, if the strange fire falls into the hands of others, it is only a sharp weapon for killing. If you are careless, you will lose your life.

    Only I and other herbalists are the real destination. Practicing medicine and refining medicine to save people is the faith I have always adhered to. "

    Speaking of the emotional department, Han Feng''s eyes showed infinite emotion.

    Chu Feng pursed his lips and suddenly had an impulse to tear each other. This man is really the best. No one can be shameless to this extent.

    It''s not the time to start now. We always have to wait until the right time. The strength of the expert behind the screen is even higher than Medusa.

    He said again: "Lord Dan''s idea is really admirable, which makes me feel a little ashamed. As for the return, wait until you get the strange fire. If the news is not true, I hope you can forgive me."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you have any requirements, just say, Han is a person who doesn''t believe his words."

    Han Feng said bluntly, but he thought:

    "This man talks nonsense and doesn''t do anything at all. I think he''s trying to be more real. Otherwise, I''ll suspect that he has another conspiracy."

    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth," Chu Feng said with a helpless look on his face,

    "In fact, I''m just a messenger. It''s my master who really knows the news of strange fire. She is willing to tell the news on the condition of a broken Zong pill."

    Han Feng suddenly realized that this was right. Why should an ordinary man without any fighting spirit have such confidence and dare to trade with him alone.

    "It turned out to be a chess piece for trial. Even if I killed it, I couldn''t get any news. This man is cautious enough. However, it''s just a broken Zong pill. As long as I fuse a different fire again, it''s not a problem for me."

    "OK, I promised. I don''t know where the master is. Can you show up?"

    "Just outside the city, if Lord Dan agrees, you can go with me now." Chu Feng replied directly.

    Han Feng frowned,

    "Since this man''s master wants to break zongdan, he must be a strong man at the peak of the emperor. It''s reasonable to have a larger score. Let''s meet first. I hope he won''t disappoint me."

    He glanced behind the screen and nodded gently, as if he were communicating with others.

    They went out of the room before and after. At this time, the voice of Medusa came from Chu Feng''s mind again. The expert still followed behind and thought:

    "But it can''t go on like this all the time. We must find a way to avoid the man''s attention."

    Han Feng stopped and asked:

    "Please tell me which direction you are in. Han will take you there."

    Chu Feng casually designated a direction, which was a mountain forest he passed when he came to Maple City.

    Han Feng looked around and nodded immediately. He gave a clear roar in his mouth. In the blink of an eye, a black giant eagle came all the time.

    "Han Mou takes a step first. You can sit on it and follow."

    With that, the blue wings behind him spread out and turned into a blue light to leave.

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and heard Medusa''s voice again in his mind.

    "That man has left with Han Feng. What are you going to do?"

    "At what level is his strength?"

    "I don''t know, but it makes me feel terrible. I''m definitely the strong one above douzong. Moreover, there''s a cold smell in it," Medusa explained.

    "We can always find a way. As long as he is a little negligent, it is our chance."

    Chu Feng jumped on the giant eagle without any command. The giant eagle seemed to know it long ago and flew out of the city quickly.

    More than ten minutes later, the giant eagle landed in front of a mountain forest. Han Feng was waiting there at this time, with a dull flash in his eyes.

    "I''ve been looking around here for a long time. Why can''t I see Master Ling?"

    "Don''t worry, Lord Dan. There''s an array here. Of course you can''t notice it."

    Chu Feng jumped down from the eagle''s back and explained with a smile.

    "Array?" Han Feng was surprised. He really didn''t notice this. Fortunately, he didn''t turn over immediately.

    "Yes, my master has a little research on array method, which is really difficult for ordinary people to find."

    Chu Feng smiled, then took out a piece of bronze talisman, randomly clicked a few times, and then threw it forward.

    A vortex suddenly appeared in the calm void, which was high enough for a person.

    "Is this a space passage?" Han Feng is also a person who knows goods. This array involving space is extremely profound and can not be arranged by ordinary strong people at all. There was a sudden uneasiness in his heart. If such a powerful array mage had any evil intentions, wouldn''t he have thrown himself into the net?

    But at this time, a message suddenly came into his mind, which immediately shocked his heart and immediately relaxed.

    "Lord Danhuang, the master is on the other side of the channel. Please?"

    "Don''t worry first. Han still needs to prepare one or two. Please wait a moment, sir."

    Han Feng made a perfunctory remark, and then noticed a gray shadow suddenly drilling into the channel. He was a little happy. The man went to explore the way and thought it would be safe.

    "That''s the idea. I have to say, you''re alert enough."

    Chu Feng suddenly showed a smile in his eyes. The so-called expert threw himself into the net first, which made things easier.

    "No, what do you mean?" Han Feng suddenly realized that he was afraid of being trapped by someone.

    "It''s not interesting. Purple scale, do it."

    Chu Feng was too lazy to explain. As soon as his voice fell, a colorful snake suddenly appeared in his sleeve.

    As soon as the little snake appeared, his whole body immediately shone brightly. The colorful halo flickered several times, and out of it came a beautiful woman.

    Medusa snorted coldly and clapped her hand forward.

    "Dou Zong?"

    Han Feng''s face was very ugly.

 Chapter 119

    Although Han Feng is a fighting emperor, his own strength is not strong. The only reliance is different fire.

    Medusa, as a douzong, is also famous for its super combat effectiveness. In contrast, the gap between the two sides should not be too large.

    When he found that the woman in front of him was a douzong, Han Feng thought of running away for the first time. It would never come to a good end to confront such an expert.

    The cyan wings immediately spread out and flew away without hesitation.

    However,

    Medusa could never give him such a chance.

    The colorful wings behind him flashed continuously, and their speed was far faster than the other party''s reaction.

    Han Feng flew away several times and was stopped by the other party in advance. After several times, he fully recognized the reality. With his ability, he had no possibility to escape.

    "Sir, what exactly do you want to do? Han is just a herbalist. He can''t do anything except refining pills. If you need to refine medicine, just ask. It''s not necessary."

    Han Feng looked at Chu Feng sincerely, with a very low attitude.

    "Didn''t you say it long ago? My master wants to see you. It will be clear when he goes in."

    Chu Feng looked calm when he spoke and didn''t look angry at all.

    Han Feng''s heart was a little loose. There was not much malice in this man''s eyes. It seemed that there was still room for turning.

    "How can I believe that you are not lying and the purpose is to take Han''s life."

    "Han Danhuang joked. If you want to take your life, do you need to change places?"

    When Chu Feng spoke, Medusa had flown to him, and a pair of black eyes stared coldly at the front.

    "That''s right. With the help of this elder, Han really can''t escape death."

    Han Feng''s face showed a wry smile.

    "Well, it''s getting late, Han Danhuang, please?" Chu Feng said directly. He was worried about the situation of the inner world. Although only a few minutes have passed, who knows what the gray shadow who took the lead will do.

    Han Feng looked at the space channel in front of him and wanted to delay one or two.

    On second thought, it''s better not to. If you offend each other because of these small things, you will inevitably not have other disturbances. You bite your teeth and walk forward.

    Chu Feng and medusa looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.

    In the inner world, Han Feng looked at the situation around him. What array is this? Magic array? How can it be so realistic?

    A gray light flashed, and a strange figure appeared again in the sky. It was the strong man who came in first.

    "Han Feng, you''ve finally come. You don''t know that this is another world, and it''s also an extremely huge world. I can feel that there is a special energy in the world, and the level of this energy is even higher than fighting spirit."

    "Dharma protector, what are you talking about? Aren''t we in the magic array?"

    Han Feng was confused and confused by what he said.

    "Magic array? Impossible." the Dharma protector shook his head,

    "What kind of array can achieve this level? According to my observation, this is another world. If this news can be reported to the top level of the soul hall, it will certainly get a huge reward."

    Han Feng was stunned and had some thoughts in his heart. However, it was urgent to meet the owner here. He didn''t believe that the two people would give such a great advantage for no reason.

    "So you are the running dog of the soul hall. It''s a pity that your wish can never be achieved."

    The faint voice woke up the two people immersed in their dreams.

    The Dharma protector suddenly turned his head. It turned out that the young man before had arrived. Behind him was a beautiful woman. According to his cultivation, there was only one Xingdou sect.

    "Is this his master? The Dharma protector thinks too much. His strength is far from mine."

    Thinking of this, his eyes immediately showed disdain.

    "The Dharma protector is in a good mood today. I will spare you for once. If you dare to speak wildly again, be careful of your life."

    The Dharma protector snorted coldly, turned to Medusa and threatened:

    "You are his master, a Xingdou sect. You don''t have much strength. It''s not necessarily a good thing for a girl to master such a precious secret territory. You can''t keep it without enough strength."

    "Oh, what advice does the Dharma protector have for the little woman to consider?" Medusa asked with a smile.

    "Hum, fighting against the mainland, the strong are respected, and the weak naturally have to rely on the strong to survive. Do you understand what I mean?"

    The Dharma protector sneered. When he looked at Medusa again, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.

    Medusa suddenly smiled like a hundred flowers blooming. It was the first time she had encountered such a thing in so many years. It turned out that the man was making her idea.

    "Master, he threatened me."

    Medusa suddenly turned her head and said with her hands around Chu Feng''s arm.

    "Lord... Master?"

    The Dharma protector is a little silly. What''s the matter, isn''t he a teacher and disciple?

    Chu Feng didn''t expect Medusa to have such a side. His master made him goose bumps all over. Looking at her unusually beautiful face, he couldn''t help but sigh that it was a real evil.

    Chu Feng decided to accept her so as not to harm others. Didn''t he see that the Dharma protector was about to explode in situ.

    The arm suddenly pulled out, and then with a lightning speed, he immediately hugged the other party''s slender waist and said:

    "Don''t be afraid, the master will decide for you."

    Medusa''s face stiffened, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and said with a smile:

    "Really, thank you, Lord... Man."

    At this time, the Dharma protector has reacted. The dog man and woman dare to ignore it and flirt in front of him. They simply don''t know whether to live or die.

    His eyes were about to burst into flames. It was a fire of jealousy, and the flame was almost burning through his heart.

    Different from other Dharma guardians of the soul hall, his biggest hobby is collecting beautiful women. Over the years, none of the women he saw could escape from his palm.

    The woman in front of him was the most beautiful one he had ever seen in his life. If he could succeed and torture herself, it would be a wonderful thing.

    "Boy, it seems that you are really tired of living and dare to do the right thing with me. In that case, go to hell."

    A huge black chain suddenly appeared, like a poisonous snake, straight to the other party''s key.

    The Dharma protector was full of hatred in his heart, and his hand was a fatal blow. He is already half a step to fight respect. With the strength of this boy, there must be no possibility of survival.

    Chu Feng smiled and shouted,

    "Broken"

    Before the voice fell, the mysterious chain full of runes suddenly trembled slightly, like quicksand, and broke in an instant, with black debris flying.

    "This!"

    The Dharma protector looks surprised. What kind of attack is this. You know, this kind of black chain is a high-level treasure specially refined by the soul hall. It is tough and indestructible. It is impossible for even the strong fighter to destroy it.

    Not just him, Han Feng on one side was also shocked at this time. Somehow, he suddenly had a great fear in his heart. It seemed that he was really going to plant this time.

    Chu Feng looked at the Dharma protector and said again,

    "Die"

    As if the God of death whispered, the Dharma protector felt a sudden darkness in front of him, and there was no sound in a moment.

 Chapter 120

    The black light burst and flashed, and a strange black fog suddenly appeared in the sky, emitting a strong fishy smell in the fog.

    With the obstruction of the poisonous fog, Han Feng has turned into a green light and fled quickly. The instinct of his soul tells him that if he stays any longer, his life will be in danger.

    Chu Feng waved his hand, and a large area of poison fog dissipated in an instant.

    "It''s decisive enough. Unfortunately, it''s too late to escape now."

    Reaching forward and gently grasping, Han Feng, who had already flown out for several miles, suddenly felt his body tightened, as if he was bound by an inexplicable force and could not move any more.

    "Come back."

    Chu Feng drank lightly, and Han Feng, who was miles away, appeared in front of him.

    "Sir, spare my life. I''m a herbalist and useful to you. As long as I can keep the little alive, I''m willing to work for you."

    Seeing no hope of escape, Han Feng instantly changed his face. At this time, he had no scruples.

    "Herbalist, it''s really useful."

    Chu Feng looked at Han Feng''s face and felt sick. Such a person really has no lower limit.

    "What a pity."

    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Han Feng was delighted and was going to compliment and please.

    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly said a pity, which immediately made him fall into an ice cave, with despair in his eyes.

    The next moment, a burst of tearing pain suddenly came from the soul, as if pulled away by an extremely strong force.

    "Am I dead?"

    Han Feng calmed down and found himself floating in the air. Not far from him lay a familiar body, which was his flesh.

    "Soul, my Lord, you..."

    Chu Feng didn''t listen to his nonsense any more. As soon as he closed his hand, he pinched it to pieces in an instant.

    Han Feng has completely died, both flesh and soul.

    A sea blue flame floats quietly in the sky. It is the sea heart flame.

    The purple fire appeared again. It seemed to feel the delicious "food" in front of us, and immediately turned into a purple light and rushed forward.

    Although the sea heart flame is the same as the different fire of heaven and earth, it has long been refined by people. Its spirit is far from being compared with the earth heart fire of Qinglian, and it will be swallowed up in an instant.

    Chu Feng closed his eyes and clearly sensed the change of purple fire in his soul. With the passage of time, its origin is gradually increasing.

    Medusa looked at him quietly with a flash of color in her eyes and murmured:

    "Such a strong man will die in an instant. He doesn''t even have a chance to resist. How many magical abilities do you have that I don''t know?"

    "Don''t be too curious. Be careful that you will fall completely one day."

    Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile.

    "Dream"

    Medusa snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to him. Somehow, her mind suddenly thought of his previous rude behavior, and she had some inexplicable joy in her heart.

    Chu Feng didn''t know the subtle changes in Medusa''s mind. He raised his eyes and looked forward. At this time, the purple fire kept circling and dancing in the sky like a child, full of spirituality.

    For a long time, it seemed that he had finally had enough. Then he turned into a purple bird and landed on his shoulder. The furry birds and animals rubbed slightly on his neck, conveying the joy of his heart.

    "You are changeable. Go back."

    Chu Feng smiled, stretched out his index finger and gently clicked his forehead.

    Zihuo didn''t play again this time and disappeared into his sea of knowledge in an instant.

    After checking the Najie left by Han Feng, there are many items, including many secret scripts and treasure books related to medicine refining. The most exciting thing for him is a broken scroll.

    "This is burning?"

    Chu Feng read it carefully. This skill is very different from the general Qi fighting script. He didn''t mention how to cultivate Qi fighting. Its main purpose is to explain how to swallow different fire, and then refine and fuse in a strange way.

    He didn''t care how to devour the refining and chemical fire. What pleased him most was the way to control and use the fire. If he could master it skillfully, the attack power of purple fire would certainly be increased by three points.

    "Unfortunately, it''s just a fragmented script. I must get the complete skill when I have a chance in the future."

    Chu Feng put away the burning, and then looked at the rest.

    He thought about it, then raised his hand and waved it. All the items, together with the ring, disappeared in an instant.

    Yongan Hou mansion, medicine refining Pavilion

    The little doctor fairy was sorting out the medicinal materials. Suddenly, he felt a slight vibration in the space, and then a lot of things fell out, such as books, elixirs, scrolls and so on.

    Slightly surprised, he stepped forward and looked at it again. He was immediately happy. These are items related to the herbalist. I don''t know where the man got them. I think he found some treasure again.

    "I will become a herbalist as soon as possible, and then I can help you."

    The little doctor thought silently.

    In the mountains outside Maple City, Chu Feng and medusa appear again.

    "Aren''t you going to practice for a while?"

    Chu Feng shook his head. His next goal was falling heart inflammation. That strange fire was full of wildness and extraordinary power.

    Although the innate level of purple fire is much higher, the growth time is short after all. It''s better not to weaken it.

    He has an intuition that after his success this time, his realm will be able to break through to the jiedan period in one fell swoop.

    "Let''s go. Go back to Fengcheng first. Qinglin estimates it''s time to wait."

    If black horn is a cold and cruel hell, Canaan college is undoubtedly a clean and beautiful paradise.

    Just as there is no lack of justice in the land of evil, there will also be light in the darkest place.

    Canaan college can stand in this chaotic and cruel black corner area, relying on its natural strength.

    It is not that no one has paid attention to the college. On the contrary, over the years, the forces in the black horn region have been in constant conflict with Canaan college.

    However, never once did it really hurt the foundation of the college. All the incoming enemies would die inexplicably. The next day, their bodies would hang on the dead tree outside. So far, this law has not been broken.

    On that day, a little girl came on the mountain road outside Canaan college. She was not old enough. She was wearing a blue skirt and looked beautiful and lovely.

    Suddenly,

    The little girl stopped. In front of her stood a strange tree full of corpses.

    This is the famous dead tree. Looking at it, the girl''s bright eyes flashed a look of fear.

    "Sister Xiao Li, will I be driven out if I go directly like this?"

    As she spoke, her little hand pressed on her chest.

    "Don''t worry, with your age and such special qualifications, you won''t be rejected."

    Qinglin nodded gently and relaxed for a while. This time, she "has a heavy responsibility" and came to Canaan college alone. She was a little nervous.

    "Fortunately, Sister Li is with me. I just don''t know how brother Chu is now. He must be waiting for my good news."

    "Brother Chu trusts me so much. Don''t let him down this time."

    She whispered a few words to cheer herself up. When she looked forward again, her expression suddenly became firm.

 Chapter 121

    The inner world,

    Yongan Marquis house is a unique room with a large space. All four sides are made of jade.

    Two white spiders are lying in the middle of the room. Their body surface is white and luminous, just like natural white jade. They are very beautiful.

    These two spiders are the blood jade spiders obtained earlier. After years of cultivation, they have grown to the size of fists.

    Chu Feng stood in the room and threw out several spirit grass from time to time. The blood jade spider was so fast that it ate it up in an instant. After eating it, they climbed to his trouser legs and pulled it, as if they were flattering.

    "You still have leisure to feed spiders here. Don''t you worry about the safety of green scales?"

    At this time, Medusa suddenly came from the outside and looked at him leisurely, with some anger in her heart.

    "Of course not." Chu Feng threw down a spirit grass again, looked at the two little spiders walking away quickly, and said with a smile,

    "Not to mention Qinglin''s unique qualification, she will be fine with a super plug-in like Xiao Li."

    Medusa was stunned and just said:

    "I didn''t expect that you planned to let Qinglin go to explore the way. I was worried about how you should get in before I lost."

    "Well, you''re worried about me!"

    Chu Feng suddenly looked surprised, as if he had found a big secret.

    "Chu is really lucky to be so concerned about Miss purple scale."

    Medusa knew she was speechless, and her white cheeks immediately flushed and said in shame and anger:

    "Don''t dream. I just think your ideas are wonderful. I can come up with such a coquettish idea. Fortunately, Qinglin still regards you as the closest person."

    "Tut Tut, purple scale is so proficient in even wonderful words. It seems that you have completely integrated into my life."

    Medusa was completely defeated. She had never seen such a thick skinned person. With a cold hum, she turned and walked outside.

    Just three months have passed,

    That day, Chu Feng was closing in the secret room. Suddenly, a message came from the spirit.

    "Is it Xiao Li?"

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. It''s not so simple to go from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard. In his estimation, it shouldn''t be so fast.

    "What happened?"

    With a chill in his heart, he immediately disappeared into the room.

    Canaan college, inner courtyard, back mountain, dense forest.

    Green scale stood here, looking a little complicated. The task was completed very smoothly this time.

    When she arrived at Canaan college that day, she was honored to be valued by an inner courtyard elder and directly accepted as her own disciple. In this way, all the examinations in the outer courtyard are omitted, and they directly follow the master to the inner courtyard.

    "Sister Xiao Li, you said that brother Chu took away the falling heart inflammation. Will it cause an incalculable blow to Canaan college?"

    Qinglin finally expressed her worries. Although she had only been together for three months, the master took care of her like her mother. This family affection made her hesitate.

    "I knew it would be like this." Xiao Li sighed.

    Qinglin''s master is a woman. After seeing Qinglin, he is very congenial. He not only gives everything he has learned all his life, but also cares about his daily life.

    Qinglin is also a little girl who is extremely lack of love. Anyone who treats her better can be grateful.

    In this way, she immediately began to tangle in her heart. On the one hand, she was Chu Feng and on the other hand, she was a master. She couldn''t bear to hurt anyone.

    "Don''t worry, the situation this time is special. The strange fire has been suppressed for countless years and its wild nature is difficult to tame. Even if Chu Feng doesn''t get it, he will riot and escape sooner or later. He did this to help the college."

    "Xiao Li is right. In addition, even if I take away the strange fire, there is a way to make it up."

    The familiar voice suddenly came. It was Chu Feng. He arrived a little earlier. He didn''t want to hear such unexpected news.

    "Chu... Brother Chu, you heard what I said just now. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t think about it."

    As soon as Qinglin''s body tightened, her heart was full of shame.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s too late for brother Chu to be happy that you can find a master who really treats you."

    Chu Feng rubbed her forehead. He felt more pity for green scales. Naturally, he hoped that she could live happily. Everything else didn''t matter.

    "Thank you, brother Chu."

    Green scale was deeply moved.

    "Well, let''s talk about the next plan. If I want to refine meteorite heartburn, I must go to the Tianfen gas tower. How do you arrange it?"

    When it comes to business, Qinglin dares not neglect and replies:

    "I''ve got the master''s consent. I''ll go into the tower to practice in seclusion tonight. Then brother Chu can do it."

    "Tonight, too. It''s not too late. I''ll go back first. Remember to let Xiao Li inform me in time in the evening."

    Chu Feng got the exact time. He was suddenly determined. He said goodbye and disappeared in sight in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Sister Li, will you come to see me with brother Chu in the future?"

    Green scale looked at the place where Chu Feng disappeared, and suddenly she didn''t give up. She knew that after this incident, I''m afraid she couldn''t meet again for a long time.

    "Of course, I will introduce you to a good friend. She is Chu Feng''s daughter. She is very cute..."

    Time passed quickly, and the sky had darkened in the twinkling of an eye.

    Tianfen gas refining tower is located in the north of the inner courtyard. Here is a huge pit. The whole tower body is deeply buried under the ground, and only one spire remains on it.

    Green scale lowered her head all the way and walked forward leisurely.

    In front of her was a middle-aged woman, dressed in green, with long hair and waist. Her face was covered in black tulle and could not be seen clearly.

    After walking for some time, they finally arrived in front of the tower.

    The elder guarding the tower was a bearded old man. When he saw the visitor, he was surprised and said:

    "Why did this come in person? I heard that she took an apprentice a few months ago. I think it''s the little girl. I don''t know what''s special?"

    Put down his doubts, the old man immediately said with a smile:

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Is everything all right, Miss Su?"

    The woman in green only nodded slightly, but she didn''t reply. She immediately looked at Qinglin and said:

    "Your strength is not enough. If you can''t hold on, give a voice to remind you immediately. Don''t force yourself to know?"

    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be careful."

    "That''s good. I''ll keep it outside."

    The woman in green nodded, and a look of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. The disciple was not only qualified, but also able to bear hardships. Green scale fully met these two points.

    As the old man opened the tower door, Qinglin said goodbye to the master and walked inside the tower.

    "Liu Changlao, my disciple entered the tower for the first time. I hope to help take care of one or two."

    "Don''t worry, Miss Su, it''s on me." when the old man heard the other party''s words, he was flattered and quickly promised.

    At this time, Qinglin has come to the first floor space inside the Tianfen gas tower.

    Maybe it was a little late. It was empty and there were no other disciples practicing.

    As soon as I came in, I immediately felt a strange flame running into my heart. My heart seemed to be burned. It was very uncomfortable.

    Just when she thought she couldn''t hold on for a moment, a cool breath suddenly came from her chest, which dissipated the heat in her heart in an instant.

    "Hoo, it''s so dangerous. I almost can''t hold on. Thank you, Sister Li." Qinglin called in her heart.

    "Don''t worry, the flame is not the body, and the power is very small."

    While they were communicating, elder Liu had come in and looked at Qinglin with surprise,

    "The little girl can. She can be so relaxed when she comes in for the first time. She deserves to be her favorite disciple."

 Chapter 122

    "Since she is her disciple, I think there must be something extraordinary, that is, I don''t know how long I can persist."

    Liu Changlao quietly looked at the little girl in the field and couldn''t help looking forward to it.

    However, the next moment, the girl''s action startled him, and the other party walked directly to the second floor.

    "Stop, little girl. You can''t go down."

    "Why can''t you go down?" green scale turned his head and said in doubt.

    "Because..." elder Liu was stunned. He wanted to say that the first time you came in, you immediately went to the second floor. It''s dangerous and may be unbearable. However, looking at each other''s calm look, there is no way to bear it.

    "Well, remember, you''re just a fighter''s cultivation. You can''t go down to the second floor at most. Elder Liu asked.

    "I see. Thank you, elder."

    Green scale smiled sweetly and then turned away.

    "It''s very polite. Do you have any treasure to resist anger?"

    Elder Liu thought about it and decided to follow the other party, otherwise he couldn''t explain the problem.

    Qinglin was anxious when she walked ahead and said in her heart:

    "Sister Xiao Li, what should I do? The man has been following."

    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It seems that the other party has been entrusted by your master, otherwise he won''t be so inseparable."

    Xiao Li sighed, things will not be so perfect, and said,

    "Don''t worry. It''s not bad for one or two days. Come back in a few days. Speaking of it, your master is really good and really cares about you."

    In the inner world, Chu Feng frowned when he received the message from Xiao Li again.

    "What happened?"

    Medusa was already ready, but at this time she found something different about each other.

    "If something goes wrong, it doesn''t hurt. It may need to wait a few more days."

    Time passed quickly, and three days later, the message came again.

    Chu Feng and medusa nodded and disappeared.

    "What is this?"

    As soon as Chu Feng appeared, he immediately felt the strange things around him. Before he had time to look carefully, the purple fire in his mind suddenly vibrated.

    "This little guy is sensitive."

    Chu Feng received the idea from purple fire, which probably meant only one word, "hungry".

    Temporarily calm the restless purple fire and look around again. It''s empty. Only Qinglin exists.

    "Brother Chu, you finally came. I didn''t let Sister Li subpoena until there was no one around."

    Chu Feng nodded and said:

    "Qinglin, your task has been completed. Leave here quickly. There may be danger later."

    "I know." Qinglin nodded and looked at Chu Feng. "Brother Chu, you must be careful. Sister Li and I are waiting for you."

    Then he turned and ran away.

    "What a sneaky bastard."

    Medusa suddenly gave a low scold.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Chu Feng didn''t hear clearly. When he was about to ask, he suddenly felt a burst of messy footsteps.

    Medusa immediately reacted, waved her arm gently, and a layer of colorless fighting energy wrapped them in an instant.

    The sound of footsteps gradually became clear, and several young people came out face to face, all of whom were inner courtyard disciples returning from below.

    Several people talked and laughed. Obviously, they got a good harvest. They were wrong and outdated. They didn''t find anything different.

    "Every floor here is guarded by elders. Be careful when you go down."

    Chu Feng reminded him that he was not worried about the danger. After all, the strength of these elders was far from Medusa. The only concern is the real strong men in the inner court.

    Medusa understood, grabbed his shoulder and swept down quickly.

    Third, fourth, Fifth

    With the increase of the number of layers, the surrounding temperature is also rising rapidly.

    Chu Feng obviously felt that there was a constant influx of energy inside his body. This energy was invisible and colorless, and the quantity was increasing. Finally, it was swallowed up by purple fire.

    "Boom..."

    But at this time, the Tianfen gas tower suddenly vibrated, as if something woke up.

    Inner courtyard, elder Hall

    Su Qian''s face suddenly changed and quickly flew out. At the same time, two other escape lights appeared at the same time. They were the two Guardian elders of the college.

    "What''s the matter? Why did meteorite heart inflammation break out at this time?"

    "I don''t know. This is not the time to ask. Hurry to rescue the disciples in the tower. In addition, the nearby disciples should evacuate immediately."

    Su Qian said that and quickly issued orders to the elders.

    The sudden riot of Tianfen gas tower immediately caused the teachers and disciples in the inner courtyard to panic. They have not been in the inner courtyard for a long time, and this is the first time in many years.

    "Green scale, it''s dangerous here. Leave quickly." the woman surnamed Su suddenly appeared and said eagerly.

    Green scale was standing in the crowd at this time. When she heard the teacher''s voice, she nodded obediently and ran to a distant place.

    When he stopped, he looked worried at the still shaking black tower and prayed silently in his heart,

    "Brother Chu, I hope you and sister Medusa are safe."

    At this time, Chu Feng and others had come to the deepest part of the Tianfen gas tower. They were sealed by a powerful array and looked very solid.

    He could feel that something under the array seemed to wake up, and the riot was going on.

    "I can''t help feeling the smell of the same kind so soon. I''ve been swallowed up so many parts before."

    Not only the falling heart under the array is burning, but also the purple fire is not idle in his knowledge of the sea, constantly transmitting information to him.

    "How can it be broken?"

    Chu Feng looked at Medusa. The other party had been staring at the array for a while.

    "I can only try. After all, it was laid by Dou Zun and the strong. Although the power has been weakened after a long time, it still can''t be underestimated."

    Medusa''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her face became very serious.

    The next moment, her body suddenly burst into brilliant colorful energy. As soon as these energy parties appear, they gradually converge to their palms. Countless energies are constantly compressed and finally turned into a bright colored light ball.

    Chu Feng could feel how violent the light ball the size of an egg contained. He understood it and quickly flew back.

    Medusa waved her arm and the light ball in her palm was thrown in an instant.

    "Boom -"

    The photosphere collided with the seal node formed by the array, and suddenly violent energy fluctuations broke out, and the whole Tianfen gas tower shook violently again.

    "The array is broken. Hurry up. I can''t hold on for too long."

    Medusa''s anxious voice suddenly came, and her hands still maintained a fighting input.

    Chu Feng had already noticed the situation of the array and saw a two foot square hole in front of him. He didn''t dare to delay and jumped into it quickly.

    Medusa finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the rapidly closing hole below, her body changed and turned into a colorful snake.

 Chapter 123

    This is the world of magma, which is red everywhere.

    The surrounding temperature is too hot. Chu Feng is surrounded by purple fire, constantly absorbing the terrible heat around him. If not, he would not dare to stay here for a long time.

    "That thing is coming."

    Medusa''s figure appeared again, staring in a direction.

    "Nature wants to come over. When people of the same kind meet, either you die or I die."

    Chu Feng was not worried about the safety of purple fire. After swallowing two different fires, its level and power had long been different.

    As soon as the voice fell, the red magma sea suddenly began to surge, and an invisible flame loomed.

    The flame was suspended not far away and seemed to hesitate. Its intelligence was very high. At this time, it had noticed the simplicity of purple fire.

    Chu Feng''s sneer has already appeared. Can''t he still want to escape.

    When the idea moved, the purple fire immediately sent a pleasant message, which turned into a purple fire dragon with tens of feet long. A pair of dragon eyes were ferocious and greedy looking at the flame group in front of us.

    Falling heart inflammation instinctively felt danger. It was from innate fear. Unexpectedly, there was no idea of resistance. It flew away to the distance in an instant.

    The purple fire dragon will not let the other party escape, roar up to the sky and catch up with it at a faster speed.

    Chu Feng suspended on the magic weapon and immediately sacrificed the ice skill. The body surface was instantly covered with a layer of Ice Armor.

    He could feel that the Ice Armor wouldn''t last long. Looking into the distance, the two flames still chase.

    Although the falling heart is instinctively afraid of purple fire, its power can not be underestimated, and it is very difficult to capture because of its invisible characteristics.

    Chu Feng frowned, but now he couldn''t help.

    "I''d better go. At least I can help stop it."

    "No, the power of falling heart inflammation is powerful. Even with your current strength, it is also very dangerous."

    Chu Feng immediately refused. He would rather wait a little longer than take risks.

    Medusa raised her mouth slightly and immediately said with a smile:

    "Don''t worry, I''m just attacking from a distance. There will be no problem."

    With that, without waiting for his consent, he flew forward in an instant.

    "You fool, wait a little longer. What''s the matter? I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"

    Chu Feng cursed and followed closely. He was always ready to drag him into the inner world in case of danger.

    "Well, why are you here?"

    Medusa just stopped and suddenly found Chu Feng following her. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. She seemed to think of something in her heart and was a little happy.

    "Why can''t I come? You stupid women are coming. Can I stay behind and watch the play alone?"

    Chu Feng scolded angrily, and then said,

    "You can attack from a distance here and enter the inner world immediately in case of danger."

    As you speak, the space channel emerges.

    Although scolded by the other party, Medusa was rarely angry.

    Her hands began to wave at a high speed, and the attacks formed by colorful fighting spirit kept hitting the front.

    Falling heart inflammation was a little embarrassed. At this time, it encountered a new attack, and suddenly felt a little flustered.

    Zihuo saw the opportunity in an instant, and its speed soared sharply,

    "Boom -"

    The two flames finally merged together, and the body gathered and dispersed indefinitely, and the purple light exploded and flashed.

    Chu Feng sat on the magic instrument, his body was a little soft, and he clearly felt the fierce war between purple fire and falling heart inflammation in the depths of his soul. It was the erasure of intelligence and the plundering of origin.

    He is connected with the origin of purple fire and will naturally be affected to a certain extent, which is also related to his poor strength.

    "Perhaps this influence will gradually weaken until the end of the Dan period."

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking forward to it.

    As time went by, the war had come to an end, and the purple fire finally swallowed up the falling heart inflammation.

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and called. The purple fire turned into a purple Firebird and circled for a while before it fell back to his shoulder.

    Its mood is extremely happy, and its two small purple wings keep flapping.

    Chu Feng explored carefully for a while and was puzzled. This time, the change of purple fire was strange. The power of fire was not enhanced much. On the contrary, his intelligence was greatly improved. This evolutionary direction was obviously a little beyond his expectation.

    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to go down and look for another different fire?"

    Medusa looked at the endless magma sea below, and Emei could not help wrinkling slightly. It didn''t look like a good place.

    Chu Feng understood her worry. The imperial envoy lowered the magic weapon slowly. When it was close to the magma sea, the ice armor on the body quickly turned into white gas. The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the purple fire moves at will. The whole body is wrapped in an instant, and the extreme high temperature is separated in an instant.

    He couldn''t help thinking. Another falling heart is in the depths of the magma sea. If there is no accurate direction, it is very difficult to find it. Even Xiao Yan can succeed only when he senses the call of the other party in advance.

    "Down here..."

    Medusa suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted his meditation.

    "Why, what''s wrong?" Chu Feng wondered.

    "I''m not sure. There seems to be a large number of life bodies in the magmatic sea. They can only be vaguely sensed because they are blocked by magma."

    "A lot of life?"

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of what it was, the flame lizard group.

    The magma sea here is different from other places. In the extreme depths is a Doudi cave. Countless flame lizards live in the magma sea. They are extremely powerful. They are the guards of Doudi cave.

    Chu Feng urged his pupils, and the purple light flickered in his eyes, constantly scanning the magma sea surface. A moment later, I finally noticed a strange trace of creatures swimming under the sea.

    "Sure enough, it''s a flaming lizard. It seems that the other party is awakened by the news just now and plans to hide below in ambush."

    Thinking of this, his heart immediately made a decision and said:

    "The situation here has changed. Let''s leave for the time being."

    Medusa nodded gently, and she didn''t agree with Chu Feng to take risks.

    A few days later,

    Canaan college, back mountain dense forest

    Chu Feng''s figure appeared again. In front of him was the green scale that had just separated for a few days.

    "Brother Chu, you finally came. I knew you would be fine."

    Seeing the familiar figure again, Qinglin breathed a sigh of relief. Then she took down the tears of the goddess and skillfully handed them to Chu Feng.

    "Brother Chu, are you leaving? You must remember to come to see me in the future."

    "Don''t worry, I promise you, I''ll come to you as soon as I''m free."

    Chu Feng put Xiao Li away, then turned his palm, and a tiny tricolor flame rose in his palm.

    "This is a brand-new falling heart inflammation. It''s just a seed. If you take it back, the elders who want to come to the inner court must know what to do."

    "Thank you, brother Chu. I knew you wouldn''t lie to me."

    Green scale''s eyes show a happy look. Her master has been worried these days. It''s just about the Tianfen gas tower. With this new strange fire, it will certainly make her happy.

 Chapter 124

    Chu Feng rubbed his forehead and said with a smile:

    "Go back quickly. Don''t let your master wait. Remember, don''t mention me. Just say that you accidentally found this strange fire."

    "I know, brother Chu, I''ll go first."

    Looking at the figure of green scale leaving happily, his heart was a little relieved, and the matter finally came to an end.

    "Don''t you worry that the elder in the inner court will find something strange, which will affect the green scale?" Xiao Li said with some worry.

    "It''s impossible. The fire contains the characteristics of three different fires. It''s impossible for him to understand the connection if he wants to break his head. Even if he doubts, there''s no evidence. He can protect her as the master of green scale."

    Chu Feng paused and said:

    "Moreover, the fire has great potential. It''s too late to blame a little girl for their shrewd happiness."

    Inner world, above the sky

    Medusa looked at Chu Feng with some hesitation.

    "Are you really going to go to the new world alone? I... I actually have time. The snake people don''t have much to do."

    "Are you worried about me?" Chu Feng suddenly smiled.

    Medusa blushed and said with shame and anger:

    "Yes, I''m just worried. You must be very happy. Do you need me to care more about you?"

    As he spoke, colorful lights suddenly rose in his hands, as if he had to fight if he didn''t agree.

    "Stop, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t ask clearly."

    Chu Feng smiled. The woman''s courage was getting stronger and stronger. She dared to fight him.

    "I won''t let you go for a reason."

    Chu Feng explained again, "different world rules are different. When you go, you will be strictly restricted and targeted, and your strength will be difficult to play."

    "Limited, no?"

    Medusa raised her arm and the fighting energy burst in an instant. This is also a different world. There is nothing wrong.

    Chu Feng smiled and spit out the word "ban".

    As soon as the voice fell, Medusa immediately felt her whole body tight, as if she was bound by an inexplicable force. The colorful energy suddenly collapsed, and even the fighting wings behind her disappeared.

    As soon as her complexion changed, she fell from the air in an instant, but at this time, her waist tightened and was falling into the arms of Chu Feng.

    "This is my world. It''s very special. Any energy can be used. But once I limit it, I can ban everything immediately."

    Chu Feng explained, but found that Medusa''s eyes blinked in her arms, glittering in her eyes, and her white cheeks were red.

    "You... Can you let me go first?"

    Perhaps because the strength was forbidden, Medusa had no dignity in the past, and her tone was particularly weak.

    Chu Feng nodded and then untied each other''s restrictions. The soft touch from his arm made him linger.

    Medusa spread her wings again. After a long time, she suppressed her panic and immediately said:

    "In that case, why don''t you have anything?"

    "My situation is special and is not affected by other rules."

    Chu Feng did not elaborate. At the moment when these worlds were swallowed up, his heavenly rules could no longer reach him. He had to choose to avoid. The difference was when he could hide.

    After listening to the explanation, a trace of sadness flashed in Medusa''s eyes. I didn''t expect such a situation.

    "You don''t have to worry. I have too many cards. It won''t be dangerous at all."

    Chu Feng noticed her strange, immediately comforted, then waved his arm, and the space channel appeared again.

    "The other side of the passage is in the back mountain of Canaan college. You will leave quietly with your strength and will not be found."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a cold hum. Turning around, he saw that it was Medusa. The other party looked a little strange at this time.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Chu Feng wondered.

    Medusa glanced at him without explanation. Her colorful wings spread behind her and left quickly in the opposite direction.

    Chu Feng looked at the disappearing colorful brilliance, and his face couldn''t help but be stunned,

    "Why did she run?"

    "Puff..." a little Li Yinling''s light laughter came from my mind,

    "Now I find that sometimes you are really stupid. When did people say they want to leave immediately?"

    Chu Feng immediately reacted and stroked his forehead. This time he was a little stupid.

    He had thought that the battle trip would come to an end for the time being, and medusa should leave and return to the serpent people immediately. Now it seems that he took it for granted.

    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later. It''s not bad for these days."

    The blue light flashed, and Xiao Li''s figure appeared in the sky. He asked in some doubt:

    "Do you really intend not to go to Zhongzhou for the time being? The jumper named Xiao Chen has already passed. Don''t you worry?"

    "There are many strong people in China, and the rest of the different fires are in the hands of those big forces. My strength can''t do anything there."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and immediately said:

    "As for that man, what am I worried about? I''m worried that his strength will increase greatly?"

    "Isn''t it? He''s through. He knows all about some opportunistic treasures. He is likely to rise rapidly and even have the opportunity to break through the realm of fighting the emperor."

    "Then what?" Chu Feng continued.

    "Then? Then, of course, break the world wall and go..."

    Xiao Li was stunned when he said half of it.

    Chu Feng smiled and said:

    "I hope he can succeed as soon as possible. When he becomes the fighting emperor and breaks the world wall, I think the expression on his face will be wonderful."

    Xiao Li had reacted and said with a smile:

    "That''s your idea. I said you''re not in a hurry."

    Chu Feng nodded and said:

    "If he can collect all the different fires, it will save me another trip. However, I don''t think much of this man. There are too many coincidences that Xiao Yan can rise. Other people may not be able to do the same."

    As time goes by, half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    On this day, in the mountain behind the Yongan Marquis house, there was a sudden burst of color light in the sky. The aura within a hundred miles gathered quickly as if it had been summoned, all poured down, and a huge aura vortex was formed around.

    The servants in the house are just ordinary people. Affected by them, they are all in a mess.

    Medusa flew out of the door and looked at the situation outside. Dai Mei frowned slightly. Then she waved her arm and turned it into a layer of energy to isolate the storm.

    "This is the husband''s breakthrough. Everyone has his own duties. Don''t panic."

    At this time, Zhen Luo walked out of the room, looked at the people and comforted them.

    The people were immediately determined, pleaded guilty and retreated one after another.

    "Husband, you will be fine."

    Zhen Luo looked at the direction of the back mountain. Although he knew Chu Feng''s ability, his eyes still showed concern.

    Half a month later,

    On this day, somewhere in the back mountain, Chu Feng finally opened his eyes. His body exuded strong authority, which was completely different from before.

    "Finally, it''s only a long time. It''s less than ten years. Such a speed doesn''t scare people to death in the mortal world."

    After joy, his heart once again gave birth to a burst of doubt. His palm patted his lower abdomen. A thumb sized pill flew out of his mouth in an instant. The appearance of the pill was colored. There were eight or nine kinds under the count.

    "Xiao Li, why is my golden elixir like this?"

 Chapter 125

    The blue starlight crossed, and Xiao Li''s figure appeared again. Looking at the floating colored pill in front of her, her eyebrows wrinkled up as well.

    Because of their qualifications and skills, practitioners will have different gold pills. However, this colorful pill is the first time to see it.

    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s not a bad thing. I''ll check it first."

    Xiao Li raised his plain white palm, in which suddenly appeared a golden ball, the size of which was only the size of a baby''s fist.

    The golden ball kept turning slowly. With her thoughts, the surface of the ball suddenly burst into countless golden brilliance.

    Guanghua flows indefinitely, like golden light bands circling around the small ball. Looking closely, there are a large number of runes in each light band, which is mysterious and extraordinary.

    Xiao Li seems to have been familiar with this for a long time. He carefully observed the information of each light band and stretched out his fingers to point at it from time to time.

    A moment later, all the golden light bands pointed suddenly changed direction and disappeared into her eyebrows one by one.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes glittered. He knew that Xuannv had left a lot of treasures for Xiao Li. Unfortunately, he had never seen them. Today is an eye opener. Looking at the golden ball, it must not be an ordinary magic weapon.

    "What are you doing!"

    Xiao Li came back and was about to explain. Suddenly, he saw the other party''s eyes burning and quickly put away the golden ball. His look was full of vigilance.

    "Cough, nothing. I''ve just never seen such a magical thing. Is it the Lingbao of the fairy world? Xuannv left such a treasure for you. I think there''s some arrangement?"

    Chu Feng coughed and asked again.

    "Don''t try to set me up. My mother reminded me when she left. I can''t disclose any information to you before the time comes."

    Xiao Li kept his mouth shut and was totally fooled by him.

    Chu Feng was speechless. The girl was really a competent "undercover", and she didn''t leak a word.

    "Forget it, don''t say it. Tell me about the golden elixir. There''s no need to hide it?"

    Xiao Li nodded and explained:

    "I have inquired. There is no problem with your golden elixir. On the contrary, it is a great opportunity."

    "Oh?" Chu Feng continued with a happy look, "then tell me what''s going on?"

    Xiao Li thought about it for a while and then said:

    "There are endless cultivation systems in the world of heaven, and there are also more than one kind of cultivation system.

    Because of the differences in their own talents and skills, cultivators of truth have different kinds of golden elixirs. Among the golden elixirs of all systems, there is a very special kind. After they are formed, they not only have rich mana, far more than the same level, but also have immeasurable potential. "

    "You mean, my golden elixir is this kind?" Chu Feng said with joy in his heart.

    "Yes, there are three kinds of gold elixirs, namely three turn gold elixirs, six turn gold elixirs and the highest nine turn gold elixirs. Yours is the last one."

    "Nine turn golden elixir?" Chu Feng was surprised,

    "Isn''t this some kind of pill refined by the saint?"

    "I don''t know. According to the information left by the empress, this kind of golden elixir is extremely rare in all heaven and world. It needs not only talent and luck, but also enough opportunities, otherwise it can''t be repaired."

    Xiao Li is also confused. She just follows the book and knows nothing about the specific situation.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and suddenly thought of some possibility.

    The reason why he was able to successfully knot Dan in such a short time was inseparable from the help of purple fire, and the origin of purple fire happened to have a deep origin with that existence.

    "Have I long been noticed by the other party? Today''s situation is the result of the other party''s intentional guidance?"

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling his scalp numb. First, Jiutian Xuannv, and then that existence. All this was far beyond his imagination. Only then did he understand why Jiutian Xuannv didn''t kill him. If these guesses are true, it makes perfect sense.

    "Just, when did I fall into the other party''s sight? Was it the moment when I accidentally extracted the purple fire seed?"

    Although the mind turned over and over, I still couldn''t understand.

    Instead, I thought it would be more important to be down-to-earth and improve my strength step by step. When my strength is enough in the future, these doubts will come out naturally.

    At this moment, Chu Feng finally straightened out his mind. He suddenly felt relaxed and smiled on his face.

    "Don''t be happy too early. In a sense, the nine turn golden elixir also has some ''disadvantages''. Although it has far more mana than the same level, the difficulty of advanced level will also be greatly improved, and countless resources will be consumed."

    Xiao Li reminded again that she didn''t know Chu Feng''s complex mind changes and thought he was happy. After all, it is the legendary nine turn golden pill. Others will also be excited, which means an infinitely bright future.

    Chu Feng nodded and didn''t worry too much. Would he still lack resources in his capacity?

    "Tell me more about the nine turn golden elixir."

    With Xiao Li''s constant explanation, Chu Feng gradually understood how terrible the "malpractice" in Xiao Li''s mouth was. Nine turns to the golden elixir, and the Dan turned into nine turns. From the second turn, the golden elixir separated with each turn. After eight times, the nine elixirs came out together.

    The golden elixir he needs to condense is not one, but nine. In theory, this is equivalent to the resource consumption of nine jiedan friars. In practice, it may be more.

    If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be too late to cry, and only his special situation can be satisfied.

    Of course, everything has two sides. His mana is also nine times or more than that of a friar of the same level. It''s not obvious when the realm is low. If you become immortal and holy in the later stage, it''s really terrible at that time.

    Chu Feng shook his head. It''s not difficult to imagine how dangerous the future disaster will be.

    Take back the gold elixir suspended outside, and the mind moves again. The purple Firebird suddenly appears and falls on his shoulder.

    At this time, the other party''s body shrinks a circle, and his spirit is also a little depressed. There is a trace of grievance in his smart eyes, as if he was accusing someone of banditry.

    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll look for new ''food'' for you later."

    Chu Feng''s warm words comforted him for a while. This time, he was able to quickly break through the Dan knot period. Purple fire helped him too much. Therefore, the other party lost 30% of the original energy. No wonder he was so wronged.

    However, he is not worried about this. As long as there are enough fire spirit, the origin of purple fire can be quickly recovered. In addition, purple fire itself will absorb fire spirit and recover slowly.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel lucky for his choice of Kung Fu.

    Lihuo real skill is not complete, it only includes the realm below Yuanying period.

    The reason why he chose it was to regard it as excessive. In addition, it was to cooperate with purple fire. If not, how could he chance to build a nine turn golden pill.

    Chu Feng put away his thoughts and moved again in his heart. A faint light flashed in his hand and suddenly showed an ancient and simple long sword, which is the sword of Chiyou. Now, he can finally solve it completely.

 Chapter 126

    Chu Feng looked cold and opened his mouth and spewed out a lavender flame, which was the Dan fire generated after he married Dan.

    Because of purple fire, his Dan fire is homologous and homogeneous with it, but there is a big gap in power.

    The moment Dan Huo appeared, the purple Firebird on his shoulder immediately became excited, his wings flapped rapidly, rubbed his neck from time to time, and his eyes showed the color of desire.

    Chu Feng pressed it down and said with a smile:

    "I managed to cultivate a Dan fire. It''s not for you to eat as a snack."

    The purple Firebird understood what he meant, and a pair of wings drooped down and became listless again.

    Chu Feng lost his smile and immediately stopped paying attention to it. He turned his head and looked at the Chiyou sword in his hand.

    Since I got this sword, I haven''t been able to play its real effect, so I seldom use it against the enemy.

    Now he has broken through to the Dan knot period. Both mana and divine mind are enough. Now it''s time to refine it completely.

    With a soft drink in his mouth, the purple Dan fire immediately wrapped it. Chiyou sword seemed to feel a crisis and vibrated rapidly.

    "Don''t make a noise. It won''t erase you. Accept the refining of the flame."

    Chu Feng scolded. Chiyou sword had recognized the LORD before. At this time, he recovered his peace when he heard his voice.

    This refining took a long time. For ten days, according to the method provided by Xiao Li, he constantly painted different prohibitions into the sword. With the passage of time, Chiyou sword began to change.

    The primitive sword body, which was nearly four feet long, gradually began to shrink. A moment later, the purple light flashed and turned into a three inch Pocket sword. It seemed to feel its own evolution and fly around the sky above.

    Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and continued to depict the prohibition for ten days, which almost made him unable to hold on.

    With a move, the sword light crossed, quickly fell into his hands, gently groped for the mini sword, and felt some joy. In the future, there was another powerful attack means.

    A few days later

    The mortal world, the sea of stars,

    The figure of Chu Feng appeared on the island again.

    Over the past few years, there has been no change here. It is still a bare rock.

    Looking around, the four sides of the island are still an endless blue sea, and the turbulent waves beat to the cliff from time to time, making a huge sound.

    He no longer hesitated, summoned the duntian boat and quickly flew to the depths of the sea.

    Few people know how big the chaotic star sea is. Chu Feng stands on deck mountain with a frown. He has been flying for half a month and still has not found human existence.

    This is another reason why he was unwilling to start at once when his strength was low. Without a chart, it was too difficult to find an island for human survival.

    There are more than 5000 pieces of spirit stones in his reserve. At present, there is no need to worry about not being enough, but he can''t fly like a headless fly all the time.

    "Xiao Li, do you have any suggestions?"

    "Maybe we can change our thinking. For example, we can hunt monsters first." Xiao Li thought for a moment and said.

    "Yes, I didn''t think of it before."

    Chu Feng''s face was happy. Xiao Li has a special perception of monsters. Why should he be persistent in looking for human friars? He can go his own way. As for others, let it be.

    "Well, now start preparing our hunting plan."

    A few months later, an island.

    Chu Feng stood on the ground. At his feet was a monster like a sea shrimp. At this time, the other party was dying.

    "The five level monster is equivalent to the friar of jiedan in human beings. However, with its powerful demon body, it is really difficult for ordinary jiedan friars to win easily."

    Chu Feng didn''t know the specific name of the monster, so he raised Chiyou sword and began to divide the body.

    The most special thing about this monster is a pair of golden shrimp pliers. They are extremely sharp. They can easily cut his armor when fighting.

    "The meat of the shrimp demon is good. Take it back to luan''er to taste it. The shrimp shell is also very strong, which can let Qi Yunxiao refine another pair of armor."

    Chiyou sword is extremely sharp. It cramps, peels and cuts flesh and blood at one go.

    "This is, demon Dan?"

    Chu Feng suddenly stopped, holding a blue and white ball the size of an egg in his hand. He couldn''t help but wonder. It was the first time he saw such a thing.

    "Xiao Li, you said this thing was swallowed by luan''er. Will it soon enhance her strength?"

    "There must be some help, but luan''er is still too young. Refining takes a long time."

    Hearing Xiao Li''s explanation, Chu Feng suddenly lost hope. With Chu Luan''s temperament, it would be more painful to let her shut up and practice hard than to kill her. The most important thing is that the real dragon does not need cultivation. As long as he sleeps more, his natural strength increases greatly when he is old.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng couldn''t help admiring this powerful blood, but this envy only lasted for a moment and disappeared.

    Everything has advantages and disadvantages. Although the dragon family has strong blood, its upper limit has long been fixed. In the long run, it is better to practice hard.

    After all the materials were cleaned up, Chu Feng looked around again. Because it was the first time to hunt monsters, he was not quite used to it. It was inevitable that the other party ran away. He set up two arrays nearby and destroyed some of them when he just fought with shrimp monsters.

    These array flags and plates were jointly refined by Xin Ruyin and his wife. They have accumulated a lot over the years, which is enough for him to use for a long time.

    Chu Feng put away the array and said again:

    "Xiao Li, next target."

    "Well..."

    Over the past few months, Chu Feng, guided by Xiao Li, successively hunted and killed three monsters, one of which reached level 6. However, for someone with several plug-ins, it was not challenging at all.

    Not to mention the array and Chiyou sword, even level 8 monsters can''t catch the existence of purple fire alone.

    Of course, you can''t use purple fire to hunt monsters. That''s not worth the loss. A fire burned clean in the past, and there''s nothing left.

    Most of his time is spent on the road.

    This day, Chu Feng rushed to a target again and was about to investigate, but at this time he heard a slight call. The voice is very clear and beautiful, like a little girl, but the language is a little incomprehensible.

    "Someone is asking for help, but..." Xiao Li suddenly said.

    "What''s the problem?"

    Chu Feng knows Xiao Li''s magic. Her perception is very mysterious. She will not be aimless.

    "I can''t tell. Anyway, it''s weird. Be careful later."

    Chu Feng nodded and hurriedly urged the flying boat to follow the sound.

    This is an extremely beautiful island with lush trees, flourishing flowers and plants and full of vitality. Among the flowers, there are a large number of beautiful butterflies dancing.

    There is nothing unusual about such a quiet and peaceful island.

    Chu Feng put away the flying boat, but the man didn''t go down immediately. He was very concerned about Xiao Li''s reminder. This is the world of truth cultivation. The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.

    "Be careful, the monster I sensed is on this island."

 Chapter 127

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. The little girl''s call seemed to come from this beautiful island.

    If there are high-level monsters on the island, isn''t it fishing? Ordinary level 5 and 6 monsters don''t have such wisdom unless they exist at a higher level.

    "Can you feel its strength?"

    Chu Feng directly ignored the voice still calling and asked.

    "I can''t feel it. The monster this time is very strange. The smell seems like nothing. In short, it''s very strange. We must be more careful."

    There are too many things difficult to understand in the cultivation world. If you think you are invincible with a powerful plug-in, it''s really stupid.

    Many times, they fall into each other''s trap inadvertently.

    Chu Feng decided to be safe this time and directly call out the purple fire and wrap it on the body surface. In this way, he can have a buffer time even in case of danger.

    Jump out of the flying boat and fall straight into the grass. The ground under your feet is very soft.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. This feeling was not like ordinary soil, but like stepping on a ball of cotton.

    Butterflies in the flowers seem to be disturbed by someone, flying to the sky one after another, and gathering together like a colorful cloud.

    Chi You''s sword appeared in his hand. As he moved forward, he pushed away the flowers. At the moment when he was about to step into the dense forest, his step suddenly seemed to step on something hard.

    "This is, I''ll go..."

    Cut off the surrounding flowers and plants, raise your feet and take a closer look. Suddenly, you were shocked. What you just stepped on was a pale human skull. It seemed that you had just died, and there was still a trace of wet blood on the surface.

    He kicked the skull away. At this time, he found that the land under his feet was blood red, and some depressions were full of low and shallow blood puddles.

    Chu Feng''s alarm bell rang loudly in his heart. Chiyou sword in his hand suddenly went down. He immediately bared his sword and didn''t have a handle.

    "Ow --"

    A shrill strange cry suddenly came, and the whole island shook at once.

    Chu Feng pulled up Chi You''s sword, and a blood spring suddenly burst out. It was very fast and shot directly at him.

    "Hehe, I don''t pretend at last."

    A trace of irony flashed in his eyes, and he did not avoid it. As soon as the blood spring touched the surface of his body, it was immediately burned by the purple fire, and a fishy smell came out of the air.

    Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the environment of the island changed again, and the ground suddenly stood up, like a huge carpet rolled back.

    "Be careful, this is the tongue of the monster. We''re in its mouth."

    Suddenly, Xiao Li''s eager voice came from his mind.

    As soon as the voice fell, the sky overhead suddenly closed and the surroundings became dark.

    Chu Feng looked slightly changed. What kind of monster is this? He has such a huge tongue. The key is that he didn''t notice it at all.

    At present, it is not a time of hesitation. The purple fire immediately received his idea. The purple flame burst out in an instant and ignited everything around in an instant.

    The power of purple fire is so powerful that I''m afraid no one in the world dares to connect with itself except a few top strong people.

    The monster was obviously not at this level. A painful roar came and spit out Chu Feng in an instant.

    The light appeared again, and Chu Feng was suspended in mid air, which made the monster in front of him clear.

    "Is this, Toad?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Not far in front, there was a huge toad like monster squatting at a height of 100 feet. Its body surface was covered with colorful patches, obviously accompanied by severe toxins.

    At this time, the colored Toad''s mouth was open, and a bright red tongue more than ten feet long stretched out. It was panting in its mouth. It was obvious that it had just been burned by the purple fire.

    "Human boy, what flame did you just use? Why can''t my adult demon body stop it?"

    Chu Feng looked a little strange,

    A delicate female voice suddenly came from his mind. It must be the colored toad. Unexpectedly, it was still a mother.

    However, he didn''t understand it at all, but at this time, Xiao Li''s voice came and translated the meaning once.

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that he had seen nothing strange about Xiao Li''s magic. Only monsters can communicate with humans normally only when they reach level 8 or above. In this way, the strength of this toad essence is probably more than that of the original baby.

    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. At present, the distance between the two sides was too close. Chi You''s sword flashed at his feet and quickly flew back to the rear.

    "What a arrogant human boy, he ignored the palace''s inquiry."

    The colored Toad''s whole body was shining, and its huge body quickly dissipated into a beautiful woman in her thirties.

    "When I go, I can completely transform myself. At least level 9 or above."

    Chu Feng jumped in his heart. The purple fire dragon appeared in an instant and stayed in front of him. He had decided to escape back to the inner world immediately if there was something wrong. The speed of purple fire is a short board. No matter how powerful it is, it''s still useless if he can''t touch each other.

    The beautiful woman has fair skin and is wearing a colorful flower skirt. She looks very attractive.

    If he hadn''t seen her on the other side, Chu Feng would probably praise her beauty. Unfortunately, now there is only the feeling of nausea.

    The atmosphere froze for a moment. The young woman was obviously afraid of the purple fire dragon. She was impressed by the sharp pain that seemed to burn her soul.

    "This human boy is just a cultivation achievement at the beginning of jiedan. How can he have such a powerful flame. That sword is also not simple. It can penetrate my demon body. Is it the direct descendant of a big sect or the disciple of an old monster?"

    The beautiful woman is a little tangled at the moment. She is very hot about the two treasures, but she can''t get them easily.

    It''s also strange that the other party was so cautious that he suddenly stopped on the way. How good it would be if he took a few more steps forward. At that time, he couldn''t run away when he was flushed by her poisonous fog.

    "The palace will give you another chance to offer the flame obediently and spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness."

    "Hehe, it was a daydream."

    Chu Feng heard Xiao Li''s explanation and immediately understood each other''s plan. Purple fire combines three different fires. It already has more abilities. I think the other party has just experienced it. No wonder greed will arise.

    He didn''t know the language, and he didn''t want to say more. Zihuo wrapped his body in an instant, and the imperial envoy Chiyou sword retreated quickly.

    "Damn it, I want to run. Can I run away without the consent of the palace?"

    With a cold smile, the beautiful woman turned into a colorful light and quickly chased after her. After all, this is the inner star sea. She doesn''t intend to delay, so as not to be discovered by the strong human beings.

    The woman came after her and made a quick seal with her hands. A large number of black and red spikes suddenly appeared in the air. In the next moment, hundreds of black lights suddenly attacked and took the other party''s body in the direction.

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. The attack of this Yuan Ying expert should not be underestimated. He didn''t intend to take it hard.

    When my heart moved, a vortex suddenly appeared behind me. In a moment, I disappeared into it.

    "Is this a space passage?"

    The beautiful woman stopped and stared at the vortex that had not disappeared before her eyes. She was hesitant.

 Chapter 128

    The beautiful woman was suspended in front of the space channel, her face uncertain.

    As a nine level monster, her strength is stronger than that of ordinary monks in the middle of Yuanying. However, she is now in a dilemma by a monk in jiedan period.

    Just as she was about to step into it, she suddenly felt a panic at the bottom of her heart, and her instinct from the depths of her soul stopped her.

    "Danger, great danger."

    It is not easy for monsters to grow up, and their perception of danger is far more than human beings. This innate instinct has made her avoid many life and death crises.

    The beautiful woman shook her silver teeth and finally retreated. She believed in her instinct, but it was a pity that she couldn''t get such a treasure.

    "Human boy, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, hum..."

    The cold voice came out, and a colorful light flew away.

    The inner world, the other end of the channel,

    Chu Feng stood in the sky for a long time, but there was still no movement. It seems that the woman must have given up.

    "It''s a pity that it''s not easy for a monster of this level to meet one and not be fooled."

    Mortal world

    Chu Feng''s figure appeared again, and the purple cremated bird was standing on his shoulder.

    I looked around, and my eyes were empty. I was relieved.

    "Xiao Li, can you still feel each other''s breath?"

    "No, completely disappeared." little Leighton finally replied after a moment.

    The chaotic star sea can be divided into internal and external. The external star sea is the territory of monsters, and the internal Star Sea belongs to human beings.

    This level-9 monster is really different. It not only knows magic, but also is very good at hiding breath. No wonder it dares to come to the inner star sea alone.

    Chu Feng put away his thoughts and set out again.

    "Xiao Li, choose the next target."

    A few days later, there was a deserted island.

    At this time, all kinds of array flags were planted on the island. Chu Feng had been here for nearly half a day. He set up several large arrays here for the purpose of the demons and beasts to be hunted.

    There are many monsters this time. In Xiao Li''s induction, the number is about seven or eight, which can''t be careless.

    The last flag was set, and then began to input aura into the array plate. Several large arrays started one after another. For a time, the whole island was full of aura.

    The time lasted only a moment. The aura disappeared, and the environment around the island changed instantly. The originally desolate land disappeared and replaced by a blue sea.

    Chu Feng stood in the array and looked at the changes around him. He was very satisfied. These arrays are the painstaking efforts of Xin Ruyin and his wife over the years, especially the Taiyi five element array under their feet, which integrates trapping the enemy, killing and magic. It is extremely powerful.

    "Those monsters live in a nest ten miles away. Next, we have to find a way to lead each other over."

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng was about to sacrifice the duntian boat, but at this time, he suddenly heard a burst of broken air.

    "Is that, human friar?"

    His mind moved and turned to look. In the distant sky, a woman in white was flying away with her sword. It was only in the early stage of foundation construction.

    The woman''s situation was very embarrassed. Six friars of the same rank followed her and pursued her.

    The six men were dressed in brown robes. Each of them held a triangular bloody flag. When they waved it, a bloody wind blade quickly attacked the woman''s back.

    The blood blade seemed to have spirit. It was useless for women to avoid, and all the attacks were borne down.

    The six people didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They attacked once in a while like a cat playing with a mouse.

    Finally,

    The woman had reached her limit and could no longer support it. She fell rapidly to the sea somewhere.

    However, at this time, her figure suddenly disappeared.

    The six chasing men in brown robes immediately stopped to hide and looked at each other. What''s the situation.

    "There are arrays below. This is not the sea at all."

    The first one was older and looked dignified after a careful exploration.

    "No, our plan to attack Yunzhu island is extremely secret. That woman can''t lay an array trap in advance unless..."

    The other man seemed to think of something, and suddenly his face showed ecstasy,

    "Brother, do you think this is a relic left by the strong?"

    Hearing this, the others were shocked at the same time, and their eyes were full of greed.

    "Well, maybe. I''m not sure."

    The leader shook his head. He was just a friar during the foundation period. He had only heard of such legendary relics of his predecessors, and the specific situation was not clear at all.

    "What are you waiting for, brother? I''ll take the lead and explore it first."

    "Wait a minute." the eldest brother suddenly stopped, "third, what''s your hurry? Such relics must be very dangerous. If you go down rashly, you may lose your life at any time."

    "What about that?" the third asked anxiously.

    "Since there is an array cover here, we are trying to attack together. It''s not too late to go down until the array is broken."

    The boss made a decision. The others didn''t object. They looked at each other and threw the bloody flag into the air.

    Six small flags are obviously a set of combined magic tools. After sacrifice, they quickly form a circle.

    The six people pinched the formula with both hands and kept reading in their mouth. The next moment, the circle began to rotate rapidly, and a strong blood color light fog appeared in the circle.

    The area of the light and fog became larger and larger, and gradually spread to a hundred feet. At this time, only six people shouted at the same time, the light and fog suddenly began to condense, and countless blood red wind blades suddenly appeared, shooting down like an arrow rain.

    "Boom..."

    A burst of spiritual light flickered, and bursts of blood ripples appeared on the surface of the array.

    "Sure enough, there is an array. Continue to maintain it. The ten thousand blade flag is the most precious treasure of our school. It is powerful. Even friars dare not take it hard at the beginning of the Dan knot period." the head looked happy and commanded loudly.

    The number of blood blades was almost endless. Under continuous attack, finally, the array began to shake and seemed to be about to break.

    But at this time, only a cold hum came. Under the array, a strange man suddenly flew out.

    "No, this place has been taken first. Be careful."

    At the same time, the ten thousand blade flag turned around and kept turning sharply, ready to attack at any time.

    "Jiedan friar? Brother, what should I do?"

    The man was stunned and immediately said in a loud voice:

    "I don''t know if you''re here. Bloody gate doesn''t mean to offend. I''ll leave now."

    "Brother, the woman is still down there." a man behind him whispered.

    "Shut up, you want to kill everyone."

    The first man yelled at him immediately. The fool has no eyes.

    "You want to use sects to oppress me. Unfortunately, it''s useless to me."

    Chu Feng heard the voice of Xiao Li in his mind, and then sneered. Chiyou sword quickly turned into a faint light and shot forward.

    "Damn it, he''s going to start the ten thousand blade flag immediately."

    As soon as the voice fell, the blood colored light and fog broke out again. For a time, ten thousand blades flew together, like a storm.

 Chapter 129

    The six blood flags were evil treasures. The blood light on the flying wind blade was shrouded, with a strong evil spirit.

    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately summoned the purple fire and burned all the blood blades.

    The treasure they relied on didn''t make any contribution. The six people''s faces changed greatly, but it was too late. The cold light flickered, as if death was coming. Several people only felt a sharp pain in their heart, and suddenly their black consciousness dissipated.

    Six corpses fell on the island. Without the support of aura, the six bloody flags also fell down.

    Chu Feng flew close, stretched out his hand and called, and six blood flags fell into his hands. Looking closely, the flag surface seems to be woven from some special silk, with countless blood runes painted on it.

    Each blood flag belongs to a high-level magic weapon. When combined, it is no less powerful than an ordinary magic weapon. No wonder those people knew his realm, but they didn''t escape immediately. I think they can resist it for a while.

    Chu Feng put away the blood flags and looked at the six corpses in front of him again. A flame was emitted and burned them in an instant. There were only a few storage bags left on the ground.

    "What are you going to do with that woman?" Xiao Li suddenly asked in his mind.

    "Go and have a look first."

    Chu Feng shook his head. After that, he conveniently put away the storage bag on the ground and went straight to the array.

    Half a month later,

    Early in the morning, Chu Feng looked at the white woman in front of him in surprise. At this time, the other party had already recovered as before, but somehow, he suddenly came over early in the morning and knelt down in front of him.

    In half a month, Chu Feng has basically learned the language here, which can be regarded as a reward for helping each other. I thought it was over and the two sides should separate. Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly came out.

    "Why are you doing this? I never said I wanted you to repay anything?"

    The woman bit her teeth and finally said:

    "The little woman Yun Rou is willing to serve the elder from now on to repay the kindness of saving lives. I hope the elder has mercy."

    "Oh?"

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly:

    "Your conditions are really good. Your appearance and qualifications are superior. Unfortunately, no one in the world will serve others for no reason. I think there are some conditions?"

    "Master Mingjian, yunrou was originally a disciple of Yunzhu Island hundreds of miles away. Now it has been destroyed by the bloody gate. If yunrou wants revenge, she can only rely on the strong."

    A trace of grief flashed in yunrou''s eyes, and her voice trembled when she spoke.

    "What''s the strength of the bloody gate?" Chu Feng asked.

    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, yunrou was delighted and immediately explained:

    "Xuesha sect is an evil sect, headquartered in Heishan island. There is a jiedan expert in the sect. The remaining ten elders have only the foundation building period, and six of them have been killed by their predecessors."

    "Well, the strength is not strong." Chu Feng murmured.

    "Elder, you promised, I......"

    Yunrou smiled and was about to continue talking, but she was suddenly interrupted by the other party''s hand.

    "Don''t think about it. I just want to know. Yunzhu island and xuesha gate have nothing to do with Chu. Why should I help you, just because of your beauty?"

    Chu Feng looked calm and unmoved.

    The two of them met by chance. It''s the utmost benevolence and righteousness that he can save each other''s lives. Why should he help each other revenge.

    Yun Rou suddenly looked slightly changed and was unwilling. She finally met such a strong man with a peaceful temperament. If she gave up, she would not regret dying in the future.

    The law of the jungle in the fairy world is extremely difficult to get ahead. Qualifications, skills, resources and opportunities are indispensable.

    In the sea of stars, it is a shortcut for low-level female friars to rely on the strong. However, what kind of strong friars they can meet depends on their personal fortune.

    Through this time, she has realized that this elder is not evil. It is definitely a wise choice to serve such a person.

    "But how can I impress each other?"

    Thinking of this, yunrou can''t help but curse and mourn. Except for her fair appearance and excellent qualification, the rest is nothing special. With the strength of this elder, it is not difficult to get such a woman.

    "That''s right."

    Yunrou suddenly brightened her eyes and said,

    "Senior, although Yunzhu island has been broken, a secret storehouse on the island has not been found. There are a large number of Lingshi medicinal materials. The little woman happens to know the location of the secret storehouse."

    Chu Feng looked slightly surprised. He didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest.

    In the cultivation world, Lingshi medicinal materials are absolute hard currency, and no one will be too few. As for the bloody gate, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Anyway, he has formed a feud. It''s better to get rid of it.

    "How many spirit stones and medicinal materials are there?"

    Yunrou is a little happy. As long as the elder is moved.

    "There is the accumulation of Yunzhu island in recent 100 years. I don''t know the specific number, but there are absolutely no less than 100000 Lingshi alone."

    Chu Feng was silent for a moment and finally said:

    "Chu is used to walking alone, so it''s not necessary to stay and serve. I have some ideas. You might as well listen to them and make a decision later."

    "Elder, just speak frankly. As long as the little woman can do it, she will not refuse." Yun Rou''s look changed slightly and changed back.

    "I''ll give you two choices."

    Chu Feng paused and continued,

    "First, you and I can make a deal. All the things in the secret library belong to me. Then I will kill the bloody gate myself. It can be regarded as revenge for you. From then on, you and I will go their own way and don''t owe each other."

    He didn''t go on, waiting for the other party''s response.

    "Elder, can you say the second choice?" Yun Rou thought and asked again.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t understand what the woman thought. Isn''t freedom good?

    "Second, it''s very simple. I accept the secret library and promise to let you join my forces. I''ll help you with your affairs. However, I''ll plant prohibitions in your soul just in case. I think you can understand."

    "Don''t worry, elder. It''s a common thing in the cultivation world. I won''t mind." yunrou replied directly without hesitation this time.

    Chu Feng suddenly felt that no wonder the other party was so persistent. This is the world of truth cultivation. He had just been thinking about problems according to his own world outlook, and he was completely wrong.

    The law of the cultivation world is to respect the strong, not only the devil friars, but also the righteous sects. Such things are still common. If he is a demon monk, he can use some cruel means to directly capture the other party and search the soul. There is no need for such a deal.

    "In that case, you should be ready to go to Yunzhu island in a few days and solve the secret storehouse first. In addition, I haven''t asked these days. Do you know the location of Kuixing island after living in Inner Xinghai for many years?"

    "Thank you, Lord." Yun Rou finally turned back with joy on her face,

    "Kuixing island is in the north of the sea, about half a month away from Yunzhu island. My maid has been there before."

 Chapter 130

    On a desert island, in a large array.

    The cloud looked at the distant sky softly, and her heart couldn''t help being anxious. After more than ten days, I still didn''t find the news of Chu Feng''s return.

    In fact, she doesn''t know much about the Lord, but one thing can be confirmed. The other party''s strength is very strong. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill six friars in the foundation period so easily. The scene of that day is still vivid.

    She has personally experienced the fighting power of the six people. More than a dozen foundation building friars on Yunzhu Island failed to win each other. In the end, only she survived. This is a kind of luck.

    Yunrou kept thinking,

    But at this time, I suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air in the distance. Looking closely, it was Chu Feng.

    He was followed by seven snake shaped monsters. These monsters were of different sizes. They gave birth to a pair of silver wings. They were very fast.

    "Silver winged python, my God, the Lord provoked monsters of this level."

    Yun Rou''s face is pale. These silver winged Python are obviously a nest. Judging from their size, two of them may have reached level 7, which is equivalent to the strength of the later stage of jiedan.

    Hold the array flag tightly with both hands, which is the master command flag of all arrays on the desert island. As soon as Chu Feng introduces the monster into the array, he starts to launch it immediately.

    There was a sharp strange sound in the sky. Chu Feng didn''t fly fast. He attacked the rear every once in a while. Although it didn''t hurt, it made several monsters angry.

    "This human is really hateful. When he retreats, he will catch up. When he strikes back, the other party will turn around and run away without entanglement."

    The two leading silver winged Python have already reached level 7 and have opened a trace of intelligence. They hate the difficult human friar in front, and the snake''s eyes are full of blood red.

    A moment later, Chu Feng finally stopped to escape the light and fell on the desert island.

    At present, the main array has not been activated. There are only a few magic arrays on the desert island. Looking around, it is just a bare rocky beach.

    Chu Feng looked at yunrou in the array and gave the other party a wink, indicating that he was ready at any time.

    Yun Rou nodded and clenched the flag tightly, with some white knuckles. She was too nervous. It was the first time she faced so many high-level monsters.

    The strange sound of silver winged Python came from space again. The other party was obviously confident. After all, they were not afraid of a human monk with their strength.

    The silver winged Python obviously hated it. After the strange sound, he rushed down quickly. According to the situation, he was going to swallow and tear the hateful human alive.

    The time had come. Yunrou''s flag suddenly waved rapidly, and a large amount of mana poured into it. For a time, the whole island''s aura burst out, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed.

    Chu Feng was overjoyed. Chiyou sword came out and quickly flew to one of them.

    The battle was not as fierce as expected. At least at this time, yunrou had become stunned.

    It was completely different from what she had imagined. The seven monsters all achieved accomplishments during the Dan knot period, but they didn''t last more than half a time.

    "The Lord is so powerful."

    Yunrou was overjoyed and looked at Chu Feng with some confusion.

    Chu Feng put away Chiyou sword and frowned when he looked around. Although the process was smooth, most of the array flags and plates he had laid before were lost. It was still a "loss".

    If other friars heard this, they would certainly scold. They still feel that they are at a loss in exchange for seven sets of array flags. They really don''t deserve to be a son of man.

    The loss in Chu Feng''s heart is that compared with previous times, this way is far less cost-effective than hunting one by one, so the other party won''t have too many opportunities to destroy the array flag.

    "Human gathering places can purchase enough materials. The refining of array flags and plates is a big consumer."

    Thinking about the future, yunrou came over gently.

    "Lord, these silver winged Python?"

    "It''s up to you. Deal with it as soon as possible."

    Chu Feng threw his Chiyou sword to the other party, and then went to clean up the array flag and plate by himself.

    Yunrou looked at the simple long sword in her hand:

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In mid air, Chu Feng''s imperial envoy duntian boat flew to the north, and his direction was Yunzhu island.

    Yunzhu island is rich in Yunzhu, which is a special wood property material. The price is not too high, but the demand is great.

    Yunzhu has too many uses. It can be used to refine low-level magic tools and also to make holy paper.

    This is a kind of paper containing aura. It can be used to replace some low-grade talisman paper.

    Relying on these two purposes alone, its sales are in short supply, and Yunzhu island is famous for it.

    However, the massive acquisition of wealth also laid a curse for Yunzhu island. Half a month ago, xuesha gate suddenly attacked the owner of Yunzhu island in the name of trading.

    There was only one jiedan friar in the whole Yunzhu island. His death instantly reduced the strength of the island by more than half. Finally, he was completely destroyed under the siege of the bloody gate.

    "So, your real identity is actually the daughter of the island owner?"

    Chu Feng and his wife had stopped over Yunzhu island. At this time, they suddenly heard each other confide the truth. They couldn''t help but be surprised.

    Yunrou nodded, her eyes flushed, and returned to the place where she lived since childhood, but things have changed.

    I keep thinking of those beautiful memories in the past, but it''s a pity that everything is gone.

    "It''s all those damn demons. You killed my father and destroyed my home. I must kill you myself."

    Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly burst into a strong blood red color, and her body trembled.

    "Wake up -"

    A thick voice suddenly came into my mind, and the spirit of yunrou was clear. Stunned for a moment, she immediately reacted. She was almost possessed just now.

    "Lord... Lord, I''m sorry, I don''t know."

    When she spoke, she couldn''t help but be afraid. Once the cultivator becomes possessed, the foundation of the light will be completely destroyed, and the heavy will die immediately.

    "I can understand. You don''t have to apologize. However, your state of mind cultivation is really bad. You should pay more attention in the future. It''s not so lucky every time."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and didn''t blame her. No one can adapt to this kind of thing immediately unless the other party is really cold-blooded and ruthless.

    He turned his head and looked closely at the situation on the island and said again,

    "There are many friars active below. If my guess is right, these people must be the left behind disciples of the blood evil sect. You are familiar with this place. Tell me the location of the secret library?"

    "Lord, don''t worry. The secret storehouse is not in the place where you live, but hidden in a cave. It''s very remote. There must be no people from the bloody gate."

    Yunrou said, pointing to the other direction of the island, which is a mountain forest area.

    "Worried?"

    Chu Feng sneered,

    "It''s just a bunch of minions. What''s to worry about? Let''s get rid of them first. It''s also to collect some interest for you."

 Chapter 131

    There is a palace in the north of Yunzhu Island, which used to be the main living area of disciples on the island.

    At this time, this place has been occupied by the disciples of the bloody gate.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, there was a violent shaking on the ground of the island. Everyone subconsciously turned his head and looked out. A hundred meter long arc sword light suddenly came. Where he passed, flying sand and stones, and the surface was deeply cut.

    "No..."

    Some disciples were annihilated by the sword light before they had time to react. The rest fell aside with fear on their faces.

    The sword light didn''t stop. It flew straight to the palaces and was about to split them in two.

    At this time, more than a dozen escape lights suddenly flew out, and their body shape was quite embarrassed. It was obvious that they had not recovered from the sudden changes.

    "Boom -"

    Loud noise came out again, one after another. This time it was the sound of the palace collapse.

    There are only four elders of the bloody gate who stay here. Their accomplishments are only during the foundation period. The rest are ordinary disciples. Where have you seen such a great power.

    For a moment, the Great Square suddenly became silent, and no one knew what to do.

    "Who''s an expert? Please show up?"

    Finally, out of the crowd came an old man with white hair and built a foundation.

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps in the bamboo forest outside the square. In less than a moment, two young figures walked out slowly. They were a man and a woman. The man''s eyes were cold and the sword light flickered on his head. It was a magic weapon that could be controlled by friars in jiedan period.

    "You... Are you the woman who escaped before?"

    The white haired old man suddenly saw the existence of yunrou and immediately recognized each other.

    "Yes, it''s me, the daughter of Yunyuan, the master of Yunzhu island. You probably didn''t expect that I could come back alive."

    When yunrou spoke, her silver teeth clenched and her eyes were full of cold hatred.

    The white haired old man looked at the silent Chu Feng, and it was clear in his heart that the woman had obviously found a backer.

    "Elder, I don''t mean to offend the bloody sect. This time it''s a complete misunderstanding.

    We didn''t know the relationship between Miss Yun and the elder in advance. We might as well wait a few days until the sect leader comes, then we will prepare a generous gift and make amends to you in person. "

    "You think it''s beautiful!"

    Chu Feng sneered. You''ve already killed others in advance. Now you want to make an apology. What''s your dream?

    "The blood evil gate has a close relationship with Jiyin island. I hope you can think twice." the white haired old man immediately threatened.

    He had sensed that something was wrong. The eyes of the other party seemed to look at mole ants, which really made people cold.

    "Jiyin island? Jiyin ancestor? Interesting."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, he could hear a familiar name. He was very impressed by the extremely sinister character in the original book.

    "That''s right. I must have heard of the great name of Jiyin ancestor. I hope you don''t go your own way. We practitioners are just seeking benefits. Don''t hurt our harmony for this misunderstanding."

    The old man thought his plan worked, and his old face suddenly smiled.

    Yunrou on one side suddenly looked at Chu Feng with some uneasiness. She had heard of the great name of Jiyin ancestor. It was the existence of Yuanying period.

    She was not worried that the other party would go back on his word, but that her own affairs would affect him.

    "What you said may be right. Unfortunately, it''s useless to me. Die."

    The cold light in Chu Feng''s eyes flashed, and Chiyou sword flew out in an instant.

    "Before..."

    The old man waited to talk, but he felt a pain in his heart. In an instant, he was dark and had no sound.

    The friars around immediately reacted. The other party didn''t intend to be good. In fear, they resisted and made magic tools escape.

    Chu Feng sneered, and his mind moved again. Chi You''s sword turned into a faint light and passed continuously. No one survived in the square.

    Yunzhu Island, Houshan

    Yunrou fell to her knees in front of a tombstone and burst into tears.

    "Hey..."

    Not far away, Chu Feng looked at the figure almost collapsed to the ground and sighed in his heart.

    He did not come forward to dissuade and let the other party cry. The girl suddenly experienced this upheaval. If she didn''t vent her depression, she would surely leave future trouble. That''s the case with her previous obsession.

    "Chu Feng, in fact, you are a good man in essence."

    Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came, but it didn''t sound right. It felt like swearing.

    Chu Feng took out a pot of Baihua wine and drank it alone. He didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Li''s evaluation.

    After a long time, yunrou finally recovered. When she returned to Chu Feng, a bright light flashed in her eyes.

    "Lord, let''s go."

    "Well, only half of this revenge has been avenged, and the other half is on Heishan island. When the things here are finished, I''ll take you with me."

    As soon as Chu Feng''s voice fell, he suddenly saw yunrou shaking his head slightly,

    "Lord, there''s no need to go to Heishan island. I''ll leave the remaining enemies to do it myself in the future."

    When she spoke, her eyes were very firm, as if she had already made up her mind.

    Chu Feng was stunned and immediately said, "in that case, it''s up to you."

    Deep in the back mountain of Yunzhu Island,

    Chu Feng came to a mountain wall. It looked ordinary and nothing special.

    Yunrou did not delay. She fumbled carefully on the mountain wall for a while,

    Suddenly, her movement stopped, her palm pressed on a place and pushed forward violently, where it suddenly sank.

    At this time, I only heard a click, and the stone wall in front of me suddenly cracked a smooth gap, which turned out to be a stone gate.

    Although the stone gate is huge, it is nothing to the foundation friars. Yunrou tried again, and the stone door moved slowly.

    "I only came to the secret library here once when I was a child. It''s at the end of the passage."

    Yun Rou pointed to the channel in front of her and looked like a memory.

    The passage is very long, but both sides are very spacious. The stone wall above the head is inlaid with two rows of egg sized night pearls. The soft Yingguang clearly shows here.

    They walked for a long time and finally walked out of the passage. It suddenly opened up. It was an unusually wide natural cave. The setting in the cave is very simple. In the center is a long wooden table with dozens of exquisite jade boxes.

    Not far from the table was a row of wooden boxes, each of which had a cubic meter. Although separated by a distance, you can also feel the rich aura emanating from it.

    "These boxes are all miraculous medicines accumulated by Yunzhu island for many years. Most of the boxes are miraculous stones." yunrou briefly introduced.

    Chu Feng went to a box and opened it. It turned out to be a box of books. It looked like it had been years.

    "These are all the ancient works of skill and Dharma on Yunzhu island. There are also some miscellaneous books of anecdotes and strange events. I think they are of little use to the Lord."

    "When you have time to see, there may be some unexpected gains."

    Chu Feng opened several boxes again. This time, they were full of spirit stones. Although Yunzhu island was not strong, it was very rich. These spirit stones were in the middle and low levels, and the number was more than 100000.

    "It''s no wonder that a small sect has such a large fortune. The cultivation world doesn''t have enough strength. No matter how many Lingshi are, it''s just a mirror."

    Chu Feng sighed and put away all his things. It''s time to leave when things come to an end here.

    Half a day later, over Yunzhu island.

    Yunrou glanced at the familiar island again and finally said:

    "Lord, let''s start. It''s about half a month from here to the north. We can reach quesin Island, which is a gathering place for human beings."

    The voice fell, and the duntian boat turned into a silver light and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 132

    The sea area of luanxing sea is vast, but there are few humans. Even the inner star sea, although human beings are respected, its number is still a little sparse.

    Compared with Tiannan, the environment here is much worse. Sky wind, ghost fog and countless monsters are challenges that human beings need to face.

    In order to survive, all human gathering areas are guarded by a large number of monks, and Kuixing island is one of them.

    The silver light came from the sky and startled the guard friar on the island. This is a middle-aged old man wearing a gray robe.

    "I don''t know if you''ve come to Kuixing island. I hope you''ll forgive me for your loss."

    The old man bowed and immediately looked at the visitor. This is a young man. His cultivation is no less than that of the island owner. It must be the end of the pill period.

    "Don''t be polite. I''m just passing by. Where is the nearest square?"

    It was Chu Feng who arrived here after half a month''s journey. As for the newly recruited subordinate Yun Rou, the other party''s task has been completed, and it''s inconvenient to bring it around. She has temporarily sent it to the inner world.

    "Elder, wait a minute."

    The old man dared not neglect, quickly took out a map from the storage bag and handed it respectfully,

    "This is the full picture of Kuixing island. There are no fewer places in the square city. The largest is Kuixing city. Predecessors can check it by themselves."

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and called, and the map immediately flew into his hand. He checked it carefully before he said,

    "Well, thank you."

    The voice fell, and the duntian boat started again, turned into a silver light and flew away.

    "It''s really enviable. When can I have such accomplishments? I don''t have to do this chore at that time."

    The old man sighed and then returned to the room behind him.

    Kuixing City, as the largest city on Kuixing Island, is magnificent and has a large population.

    A large-scale air forbidden array has been set up far away from the city. Magic tools such as duntianzhou can''t fly here.

    "Here is Tiandu street, the most prosperous area of Kuixing city?"

    When Chu Feng arrived here, it was noon. There were many pedestrians on the street, most of them friars.

    Tiandu street is not just a street, but the general name of hundreds of streets. There are many kinds of shops here, and almost all the materials needed by practitioners are sold here.

    Of course, it''s just ordinary materials. Some advanced items can only be met in large stores or some exchange meetings.

    Chu Feng walked slowly in the spacious streets. The scale here is really large, not only on the ground, but even some shops are suspended in midair, looking mysterious and extraordinary.

    He plans to purchase a batch of materials here, and those small stores will not be considered. Only larger ones can meet his requirements.

    Go straight along the street. His direction is the central area of Tiandu street, which is also the best area of Kuixing city. After about hundreds of meters, I finally came to a special square.

    The square covers an area of several mu. The whole ground is paved with white jade. There is no building in the center. Only an exquisite Pavilion is suspended in the air. Under the sunshine, it glitters with green light.

    Chu Feng looked at the pavilion and saw that his door was closed. Obviously, he didn''t mean to open to the outside world. His eyes immediately turned to the four sides of the square, where six exquisite shops stood one after another. I think it is the owner here.

    "Shanhai Pavilion, Baishui building..."

    Chu Feng looked around and immediately walked to one of them.

    "It''s the senior of jiedan period. The shop is very splendid. Please take a seat and talk in detail?"

    Just after entering the hall, a middle-aged monk came out. He looked elegant. His accomplishments were only in the middle of building the foundation. Seeing the realm of the visitor, he suddenly looked slightly changed and his attitude immediately became enthusiastic.

    "Elder, looking at me, I think it''s my first time to come to Kuixing city?"

    As soon as they sat down, the elegant middle-aged man seemed to ask unintentionally.

    "The shopkeeper has a good eye. Chu is just passing by. He just lacks a batch of materials. He wants to buy some here."

    Chu Feng nodded and simply explained his intention. As for others, he didn''t say much.

    "The elder is right. In Kuixing City, I dare not say anything else. In terms of the richness of materials, our Liulian hall is definitely the first. I don''t know what materials the elder needs?" asked the refined friar. When he spoke, he looked a little complacent.

    Chu Feng turned his palm, took out a document and handed it to the other party, saying:

    "They are mainly commonly used materials, but the quantity is a little large. This is the list."

    The refined monk looked at the result document carefully and said:

    "No problem, there are all the above materials here, but in terms of price..."

    "The price is not a problem. The shopkeeper can quote a total price."

    At this time, Chu Feng had just made a fortune and was confident when he spoke.

    The refined friar pondered for a moment and finally said:

    "Five thousand spirit stones. Can you be satisfied with this price?"

    "Fair enough, that''s all."

    Chu Feng nodded. The price is 10% higher than the total price calculated by Xin Ruyin, but it''s a sea of chaotic stars. It''s different from the market in Tiannan. It''s understandable that it''s more expensive.

    "Well, sir, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to prepare."

    The refined Friar''s face suddenly brightened. It''s a pleasure to do business with such an elder.

    A moment later, the waiter returned with several storage bags. Unexpectedly, he collected the goods in a short time. The strength of the Liulian hall can''t be underestimated.

    Chu Feng took the storage bag and checked it one by one before returning:

    "Yes, it''s the materials needed by Chu. There''s a lot of them."

    After that, he immediately handed the prepared Lingshi to the other party, and the business was successfully completed.

    "Elder, what else do you need? We not only have ordinary refining materials, but also some high-level demon pills. There is also no shortage of last year''s miraculous medicine."

    "These things are not needed for the time being. Chu has something important to do. Let''s go first."

    Chu Feng declined the other party''s kindness, then said goodbye and turned away.

    The side door of the living room suddenly opened and out came an old woman with a hunchback, silver hair and a black jade crutch in her hand. As soon as she came out, the refined friar immediately became extremely respectful and carefully said:

    "Why did you come out? It''s a sin to disturb your rest?"

    The old lady with silver hair waved her hand and didn''t care about it. Then she looked outside the shop and said:

    "This man''s wealth is very rich?"

    "You always want to fight, but this man''s strength is not low. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with?" the refined friar frowned.

    "It''s just a novice jiedan. Moreover, I''m sure it must come from a small sect, or it''s just a casual repairman at all. The strong of a famous sect don''t need to do such trivial things as purchasing a lot of low-level materials."

    The old woman sneered and suddenly said, "besides, I''m just talking about things. Who told you I''m going to do it? How can your boy''s heart be darker than grandma''s."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In your old words, you obviously want to get a vote. Now you blame me for being dark."

    The refined Friar''s face suddenly showed a helpless look.

    The old woman just joked and became solemn again.

    "A strange jiedan friar came to Kuixing island. His purpose must be more than purchasing materials. You send someone to watch. Once you find any news that is not conducive to the island, report it immediately."

 Chapter 133

    "I will obey the elder''s orders," said the refined friar respectfully.

    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t know that the dialogue between the two in the store was just a simple purchase, which could arouse the suspicion of the other party. It has to be said that there is no simple one in the world.

    Outside Kuixing City, Chu Feng opened the scroll in his hand. This is a brand-new map he bought again, which includes most of the whole inner star sea.

    "Tianxing city is in no hurry. Go to Xiaohuan Island first. You can''t miss the golden bug there."

    With a good plan in mind, Chu Feng put away the map and immediately drove away quickly. Shortly after he left, two figures suddenly flew into Kuixing city. They looked at each other and chased each other quickly again.

    Xiaohuan island is just an ordinary island. There is a low-level spirit vein on it. Therefore, it is included in the sphere of influence by Kuixing island. People living here are just ordinary fishermen who have been fishing for a living for generations.

    As soon as Dun Guang came from a distance, it was Chu Feng. It was not far. It took him only half a day to get here.

    Glancing over the island, the island is very barren, and the busy fishermen in the periphery don''t even have complete clothes. There is a mountain in the depths of the island, which is shrouded by an array, and there is a faint overflow of aura.

    Chu Feng looked at it for a moment and flew straight to the mountain. This array is just an ordinary magic array, which can''t affect him at all.

    The figure stopped in front of a cave. Not far ahead, a young monk was practicing meditation. He was unaware of his arrival.

    Chu Feng smiled and no longer restrained his power. A powerful force was released in an instant and woke the young friar in an instant.

    "Who... Former... Senior?"

    The cultivation was suddenly interrupted. The young friar was angry and asked questions. Halfway through his words, he suddenly reacted. The visitor was an unfathomable strong man.

    He was just a little friar in the Qi training period. He dared to neglect him a little. He immediately got up and said respectfully:

    "Forgive me, sir. I just lost my head and spoke wildly. I hope you can forgive me."

    "The reaction is very fast. It''s unavoidable to disturb our affairs. Go to sleep for a few days first."

    Chu Feng looked indifferent and raised his hand to make a gray light.

    "Master, forgive me..."

    The young Friar''s complexion changed dramatically. He thought the other party was moved to kill. Before he could beg for mercy, he was suddenly shrouded in gray light, and his mind suddenly sank and fainted.

    Chu Feng didn''t really kill people. He just didn''t want to create complications. Walking into the cave, the space here is not large, and the furnishings inside are also very simple.

    "Xiao Li, did you find anything?"

    "Ten meters ahead, deep underground." Xiao Li immediately returned.

    In front of us is the rugged mountain wall. Ten meters ahead, it is inside the mountain.

    Chu Feng''s heart was certain. He immediately summoned Chiyou sword. The sword body grew at will and turned into a two meter long sword. Under constant waving, the hard rocks were cut to pieces like tofu. After a while, a wide passage ten meters long was pulled out in front of us.

    "How deep is it?"

    Chu Feng leaned down and pressed the ground. It was also a whole rock.

    "About five meters. Keep your voice down when you dig. I feel their breath is very weak. They should be sleeping."

    Chu Feng nodded. The golden bug belongs to a high-level spirit bug. Its vitality is extremely tenacious. It can survive even in a harsh environment.

    As time went by, Chu Feng''s digging work finally came to an end. In front of him was a silver ball.

    At this time, the ball stayed motionless in the stone layer, as if it were dead. If I had not known the situation, I would have thought it was an unknown treasure.

    "Gold eating insects, strange insects in ancient times, eat everything and are restrained by the things of spider jade."

    Chu Feng recalled its specific information in his heart, then waved his hand and disappeared into the cave with a silver ball.

    Outside the cave, two escape lights suddenly came. Looking at the young friar who fainted at the cave entrance, they suddenly changed their faces.

    A moment later, two people came out of the cave, one of them:

    "Go and inform grandma Heiyu first. I''ll guard here."

    "Then be careful. If the man returns, try to delay the time and wait until the elders come."

    As soon as the voice fell, the man drove the escape light and quickly flew to the sky.

    The inner world,

    At this time, Chu Feng had returned to Yong''an Hou''s house. On the way, he just saw Xin Ruyin.

    "Ruyin has seen the elder."

    "Well, you came just in time. I just purchased a batch of low-level materials and will take them back later."

    "That''s great. The disciples of the refining pavilion are worried that they don''t have a chance to practice their skills these days." Xin Ruyin said happily.

    Chu Feng nodded. Qi Yunxiao was responsible for the establishment of the weapon refining Pavilion in Xin Ruyin''s mouth. Now dozens of talented disciples have been beckoned one after another. At present, the main work is to provide them with the array flags and plates they need. In addition, there is also an array pavilion under the Marquis house. The pavilion owner is Xin Ruyin himself.

    After saying goodbye to each other, Chu Feng went straight back to the mountain, where the insect room was located.

    "See you, sir." the servant saw his figure and immediately bowed down.

    Chu Feng gave a sound and walked indoors. There is more than one insect room here. He built it in advance when he got the blood jade spider that day.

    When a new insect room was opened, the golden bug was released. It seemed that it sensed different environments. The silver ball broke instantly, and hundreds of silver flying insects flew out one after another.

    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. These gold eaters are still in the larval stage and have weak strength, but they emit a wild smell and are full of ferocity.

    After sleeping for many years, when they were hungry, they noticed the existence of "food" and immediately flocked to them.

    Chu Feng smiled, and an inexplicable threat suddenly broke out, enveloping the flying insects. The flight path of the swarm was in a mess and fell to the ground one after another.

    Looking at the scattered silver insects, he couldn''t help thinking about how to cultivate them?

    Think about it, suddenly point your finger, a gray energy appears, and the insects will be surrounded in an instant. However, a long time passed, but there was something about us.

    "No swallowing?"

    Chu Feng took back the original energy, and then guessed that the current gold eater may be too weak and the level of the world''s original energy is too high to digest.

    At this time, he suddenly thought of the training method used by the original protagonist. If he used the original force to cultivate nishang grass, wouldn''t it be possible to copy such a path.

    However, in this way, the consumption of the source of the world is a problem. It does not require much energy to cultivate a spirit grass from scratch to hundreds of thousands of years. However, if you want to forcibly ripen it to such a degree in a very short time, that consumption is not a bit, which involves the law of time.

    "Golden bug king!"

    Chu Feng sighed with emotion. He couldn''t help feeling a little hot in his heart. The upper limit of gold eating insects is very high. The resources needed to cultivate success are not a small number. This matter needs to be carefully planned.

 Chapter 134

    Mortal world, little Huandao

    Chu Feng''s figure just appeared and immediately noticed something wrong. Several strange smells came from outside the cave.

    "I''ve only been away for less than half a day. It''s reasonable that the young monk shouldn''t wake up so soon. How could he be found? And I don''t have any enemies here unless..."

    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly moved, and he immediately thought of a certain situation, and his face suddenly became cold.

    Outside the cave is a flat land. At this time, there are seven monks standing here, led by an old woman with hair, holding a black jade crutch.

    "Who am I? It turned out to be the shopkeeper. Why, it didn''t take long to separate. I miss Chu."

    A voice came faintly. It was Chu Feng who was talking. At this time, he was standing at the mouth of the cave and looking out, his eyes full of ridicule.

    "Master Mingjian, I didn''t mean any harm here. I just hope you can go to the headquarters of Liulian hall. The hall Lord has known your news and has been waiting for a long time." the shopkeeper smiled and didn''t look angry at all.

    "What if I don''t agree?"

    "I''m sorry, you intruded into our private territory of Kuixing island and hurt our disciples for no reason. There''s no doubt that you must give an explanation today." a dark smile came slowly. The speaker was a middle-aged man whose eyes flickered from time to time, as if brewing some conspiracy.

    In addition, there was an old woman with silver hair standing in the field, with a black jade crutch in her hand. Her cultivation is the highest, but she doesn''t say a word at this time.

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. One of the seven people in front of him was in the state of jiedan period. The remaining five people, except the young monk, had reached the false Dan period. I think their strength is not simple.

    However, all this was no threat to him at all. Instead, it was an unexpected joy sent to the door.

    Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the waist of several people, which was the location of the storage bag.

    A trace of doubt flashed in the silver haired old woman''s eyes. At this time, the other party didn''t look afraid at all. Instead, she looked at her seven people in her spare time.

    "Am I wrong? What is the life-saving card on the other side?"

    "Elder Heiyu, what do you think to do?" asked a man nearby.

    The old lady with silver hair, a pair of dry old hands, tightly clutching the black jade crutch, suddenly asked:

    "Sir, if you explain your purpose here in the future, maybe I can let you go?"

    "Grandma, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him..."

    "You shut up. I have a reason to do this. It''s up to you to tell me what to do?"

    The old woman with silver hair gave a cold drink, and her eyes were full of cold. The man''s body suddenly trembled and dared not even say.

    "Well, how did you think about it? It''s not easy for us friars to cultivate and end Dan. We can imagine the hardships we have experienced. If we die innocent, it will be more than worth the loss."

    Chu Feng smiled coldly, and Chiyou sword summoned out in an instant. He didn''t answer each other''s questions, but directly expressed his meaning with action.

    "Sure enough, it''s a toast. I''m good at persuading you. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being ruthless under my staff."

    The silver haired old woman snorted coldly and then shouted, "do it."

    As soon as the voice fell, the five friars at the top of the foundation immediately took action. They each held a sky blue flag in their hands. Under the shaking, the surrounding space began to change in an instant.

    Huge trees shade the sky and block out the sun, as if they suddenly came to a green world.

    But at this time, endless green vines sprang out of the dense forest. Black and red spikes grew on the vines, hanging like chains.

    "The array has some meaning."

    The figure of the six people in front of him suddenly disappeared. Chu Feng was still in no hurry. Chi You''s sword was sacrificed, turned into a faint light and rotated continuously.

    "This is the five elements turning spirit array, which is one of the strongest arrays in our school. If you enter this array, even the friar in the later stage of jiedan will die. If you regret it, you will have time."

    The woman''s voice came again in the space, which seemed to notice that Chu Feng''s magic weapon was not simple.

    "Five elements turn to spirit array? I want to learn how powerful it is."

    Chiyou sword quickly stretched to several tens of feet, as if a rapidly rotating wind wheel constantly scattered the incoming vines. Although there are many vines, they can''t get in at all.

    "The treasure of spirit? This man is lucky. He can get this level of magic weapon flying sword. Unfortunately, this is just the beginning."

    Outside the array, the silver haired old woman''s eyes were burning, and her heart could not help but feel hot. The magic weapon for spiritual birth was too precious, so she immediately drank,

    "Transformation"

    When five people in the field heard the command, their standing position changed immediately. Under the shaking of the array flag, the large array changed instantaneously. The originally overwhelming vines disappeared and were replaced by endless orange flames.

    "This is the real fire of Qianyang. See how the boy deals with it."

    Outside the Dharma array, the shopkeeper suddenly sneered, and the array flag in his hand waved faster.

    "Hehe, there''s such a good thing. The flame is not an ordinary fire. It just adds some rations to my purple fire."

    In the array, Chu Feng suddenly laughed, and a layer of purple fire quickly rose around his body. Those orange flames swept through were quickly swallowed up.

    "Damn it, that''s the real fire of Qianyang, which we have practiced for decades. This man has such a strange means. What kind of fire is it that has such power?"

    The shopkeeper has been a little flustered at this time. If he can''t catch the other party this time, he will be punished when he goes back.

    "Elder Heiyu, what should we do now? The real fire of Qianyang has been swallowed up, and one of the five elements is missing. We can''t change the array anymore."

    "Yin, Yang and five elements are mutually reinforcing. Naturally, they are indispensable. Since he has the ability to break the array, he must not be a simple person. I''m not sure now. You can rely on your own means."

    The silver haired old woman looked dignified. When she spoke, the black jade staff in her hand had been thrown into the air at the same time. The originally plain black jade staff suddenly spun rapidly, and a black fog rose around it.

    The fog was not only something, but also mixed with endless howling, which was very sad.

    "It''s the resentment evil spirit, which is refined from the souls of a large number of creatures. It specially pollutes the spiritual things. If it is contaminated by it, both your soul and the spirit of Chiyou sword will be hurt." at this time, Xiao Li suddenly reminded.

    "The old woman has a kind eyebrow and good purpose. Unexpectedly, she is an evil monk. She can do such cruel things. If she is really a man, she can''t judge his appearance."

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help being refreshed by the means of the devil monk again. Looking at the concentration of the fog of resentment, there are not a few lives who want to die in his hands.

    The old lady with silver hair, also known as grandma black jade, has a black jade staff in her hand. She is cruel and vicious. She is very famous in the magic road.

    At this time, the purpose of releasing the black jade staff is to break Chu Feng''s Lingbao flying sword. Unfortunately, her plan has not been launched, so Xiao Li revealed it in advance.

    Chu Feng pretended not to know, but flew to the black jade staff with Chiyou sword. The people in the field were overjoyed at the same time. The boy was really looking for death.

 Chapter 135

    Grandma Heiyu''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. The boy really came from a small sect. He hadn''t even heard of grandma''s name. He was sent to the door to die.

    However, the smile on her face lasted only a moment, then disappeared and turned to horror.

    "Damn it, stop..."

    With a loud drink, he pinched his hands quickly to take back the black jade staff sacrificed in the sky, but it was a step too late.

    Chu Feng had already come to the staff and suddenly stopped. At this time, a purple flame suddenly appeared and went directly to the black fog.

    "Boom..."

    The thick and strange black fog was ignited in an instant, and the accompanying resentment and evil spirit were burned out in an instant. Above the sky, only a black jade staff was left, suspended there alone.

    Chu Feng did not hesitate. Chiyou''s sword suddenly waved forward and cut it in two with a click.

    "Damn it, stop."

    At this time, grandma Heiyu just reacted, and it was too late to pinch the formula to take back the magic weapon.

    "Damn you, boy, grandma is going to tear you to pieces today." grandma Heiyu obviously hates it and roars with gnashing teeth. At the same time, the withered old hand took out of the storage bag and immediately took out more than ten blood red balls. With a sudden urge, he quickly threw them forward.

    Several people on one side saw the things thrown by grandma Heiyu, their eyes changed greatly at the same time, and they all hid in the distance.

    It''s grandma Heiyu''s unique treasure, Yin blood beads, which is refined from countless things that are extremely Yin and evil. Ordinary monks have a headache when they are infected with it. This time, they throw one directly, and they can''t help but mourn for that brother.

    Chu Feng saw at a glance that the flying piece must not be a good thing. He quickly flew back and took the purple fire back in front of him.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Countless crackling sounds came, more than a dozen Yin blood beads broke out at the same time, and a strange blood cloud suddenly rose in the sky, smelling extremely fishy.

    Chu Feng felt a cold sweat in his heart. The old woman''s evil ways were emerging one after another. If there was a trace of carelessness, it might have caught the other party''s way.

    The blood cloud will not disperse for a long time. All plants and trees contaminated with the blood cloud will wither in an instant.

    Grandma Heiyu''s hatred didn''t diminish. Unexpectedly, the other party was so alert and didn''t have the slightest intention of hard connection. She turned her hand over again and took out a gray veil. She said coldly:

    "This man is too difficult to deal with. I''ve tried my best. Please help yourself."

    After saying that, he directly left a few people and turned into a black light to fly away.

    The rest of them suddenly changed their complexion. They couldn''t help scolding in their hearts. They set up magic weapons and fled in all directions.

    Chu Feng sneered. Chiyou''s sword quickly narrowed to three inches and turned into a faint light. There was the direction where Heiyu grandma fled.

    "Do you have to kill them all? You didn''t lose anything in the battle just now. On the contrary, I lost a lot. I have to forgive others. Why don''t you let me go?"

    Grandma Heiyu sat on a gray handkerchief and shouted as she fled. It was only half a day away from Kuixing island. Obviously, she wanted to delay time.

    Chu Feng didn''t respond. Chiyou sword quickly approached each other''s body.

    "Bad"

    Aware of the danger, grandma Heiyu took out an exquisite round shield again and threw it directly behind her without holding it. Unfortunately, this round shield is just a top-level magic weapon. When it touches Chiyou sword, it will be divided into two.

    "No -"

    The next moment, only a scream came. Grandma Heiyu in feidun was pierced into her heart by the flying sword and died no longer.

    Compared with the black jade grandmother in jiedan period, the escape speed of the others was much slower. In less than half a time, they were killed by Chu Feng one by one.

    Half a day later, more than a dozen figures suddenly flew over Xiaohuan island. All these people exuded strong prestige. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. At this time, he looked serious and quietly stared at the messy valley below, speechless for a long time.

    "Temple Lord, it has been found out. Grandma Heiyu was completely destroyed, and there was no body left."

    At this time, a subordinate flew to report.

    "How''s the identity of the person who did it?" the Lord of the black robe Hall said in a deep voice.

    "I only know the other party''s surname is Chu, not a local monk. I don''t know anything else." the man reluctantly replied.

    "Arrange people and try to find out their identity. If we don''t believe the other party, there will be no trace."

    In the sky hundreds of miles away from Kuixing Island, Chu Feng''s imperial envoy duntian boat flew rapidly, and his direction was Tianxing city.

    It''s a long way to go. I took this opportunity to check the harvest one by one and dig out the disciples in the Qi training period. The remaining six are people with rich wealth.

    For example, the shopkeeper not only has a large number of spirit stones in the storage bag, but also has several demon pills. The others have different skills. Only the skill of knot pill level has collected four.

    In contrast, there are some chicken ribs left by the black jade grandmother, most of which are extremely evil and filthy. He has no interest in using such materials. When we arrive at Tianxing City, we must talk about disposing of these things.

    This battle has made Chu Feng grow a lot. The cultivation world is an extremely huge system with too many strange means that can''t be understood. Even if he has a strong hand, he can''t be taken lightly. For example, the black jade grandmother has the means to hurt him. If she stumbles carelessly, even if she can escape back to the inner world, the pain is still inevitable.

    In the past two months,

    This day, the duntian boat was flying in the sky. Chu Feng, who was in it, suddenly felt a violent shaking. He was surprised and was attacked.

    Chu Feng stood up. After checking, he realized that he had been affected. There happened to be a large island in front of him, which was also a human gathering area.

    On the island at this time, there was a great war in full swing. There were only a dozen people on one side of the war, and the cultivation was generally in the late stage of the foundation period. Although the cultivation of the other side is weaker, the number is obviously in the majority, with hundreds of people. The two sides fought endlessly when you came to me, and showed no mercy when they shot.

    "Unfortunately, such a bad thing happened."

    Chu Feng checked the condition of Dun Tianzhou once, and then he was relieved. Fortunately, there was not much damage. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking that it was time to change a flying magic weapon. This magic weapon was originally bought in Tiannan. It has been used for a long time and can still be used now. It is worth it.

    At the same time, he thought of the blue lotus platform in the space, which was an excellent refining material. Unfortunately, Qi Yunxiao''s current refining level could not be refined perfectly.

    "That elder, we are the law enforcement team of Tianxing city. We are now fighting against the rebellion of evil ways. Please help me. I will thank you later."

    But at this time, a soft voice suddenly came from the island below. The voice was very unique. It was difficult to tell whether it was male or female.

 Chapter 136

    Chu Feng stands on the flying boat and looks forward.

    The battle continues. The small party wearing a unified standard armor is obviously the law enforcement team of Tianxing city. At this time, the other party is already a little out of support. Even if the cultivation is higher and the equipment is better, it is still not worth the human sea warfare.

    A faint light came and hovered not far away. The person who came was the monk who had spoken before.

    Chu Feng looked at him carefully. He was a very handsome young man. When he saw him, a happy look flashed in his eyes.

    "Ling Yuling, leader of Xinggong law enforcement team, has seen the elder."

    Chu Feng nodded, wondering where he had heard the name.

    "Master..." Ling Yuling saw that the other party just nodded and didn''t mean to speak. She couldn''t help feeling anxious.

    "Do you want me to do it?" Chu Feng said calmly.

    "To tell you the truth, the first law enforcement team and I went out to work this time. I don''t know why the news leaked and encountered an ambush. Please help me. I''ll thank you later." Ling Yuling explained.

    Chu Feng carefully observed each other for a moment, and suddenly his pupils contracted. This is a woman. I immediately thought of a person in my mind. If it was her, it makes sense. No wonder I dared to export my promise.

    However, it''s OK to thank him again. He doesn''t want to fall into the sight of the high-rise of Tianxing city so early. Of course, you don''t have to refuse the other party. It''s OK to help you a little. When you think of it, you immediately say:

    "In addition to the devil, the guardian way makes us the duty of the right friars. Why thank you again? Just wait a moment."

    When the voice fell, a faint light burst out and rushed into the crowd of the war in an instant. The speed of the faint light was very fast. I saw screams coming from the crowd, which lasted only a moment. The convenience of the devil''s way couldn''t hold on, so they shouted and turned around and fled.

    He raised his hand and put away Chi You''s sword. Chu Feng didn''t kill all of them. It''s enough to relieve the crisis of these people, too much is better than too much, so as not to leave the impression of killing others.

    "Thank you for your help. This is my guest token from Tianxing city. If you come to Tianxing city in the future, you can come to me with this. You will be very grateful then." Ling Yuling promised again.

    Chu Feng took it, took a closer look, put it away, and then said:

    "It''s just a small effort at this time. Little brother, don''t take it seriously. I still have important things to do. It''s inconvenient to stay more. I''ll see you later."

    With that, the duntian boat started again, turned into a silver light and disappeared in the sky.

    Ling Yuling was stunned and murmured:

    "Am I so boring that I left without leaving my name?"

    After a while,

    Two escape lights flew rapidly from the horizon. A moment later, the escape light stopped. Unexpectedly, two white robed friars came. Their cultivation was in Yuanying period. At a glance, they saw the direction of Ling Yuling, and a relaxed color flashed on their faces.

    "Thank God, I finally caught up. I wish you were all right."

    Ling Yuling was glad to see the visitor, and then smiled and said, "thank you for coming to help, but you seem to be a little late."

    They shook their heads reluctantly, did not really care about the ridicule in each other''s words, and asked the reason at random.

    Ling Yuling didn''t hide it, and then talked about the situation in detail. Especially when talking about Chu Feng, her eyes were full of admiration. She had never seen such a noble and virtuous chivalrous man.

    After listening to the explanation, the two white robed friars looked dignified. Unexpectedly, someone leaked the news. To know the identity of the person in front of her, her whereabouts were extremely secret.

    This mission is essentially just an experience specially arranged by the upper level of the Star Palace. There are not many people who know about it. They will be revealed. Doesn''t that mean there are traitors in the high-level of the Star Palace.

    They looked at each other, and a cold killing intention flashed in their eyes at the same time.

    "What happened to the two uncles?" Ling Yuling asked.

    "Nothing. You just mentioned that a jiedan friar helped. Where is he now? Don''t introduce him quickly. We must reward each other." one of them laughed.

    "Uncle Zheng doesn''t know. The elder has something important to do and has left." Ling Yuling was helpless when she spoke. Now she can''t understand whether the other party really had something or left deliberately in advance.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. As long as the other party is still in the sea of stars, there will always be a time to see you again. It''s not too late to thank the other party face to face at that time."

    The two elders seemed to be aware of each other''s emotions, and then heard the words to comfort them. As for any noble and virtuous chivalrous man, it was completely nonsense, and only a child like Ling Yuling who had just come out of the hut would believe it.

    However, this man can kill dozens of friars in the foundation period in an instant. He does have some strength. He may be able to win over in the future.

    Chu Feng naturally didn''t know the calculations of the two elders of the Star Palace. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t take it to heart.

    At this time, he is on his way. According to the map, he will be able to reach Tianxing city in a period of time. He has long been curious about this legendary giant city.

    A few months later, his wish came true. However, seeing the real star city did not dispel his curiosity, but became more interested.

    In front of us is a huge island with a vast area. Tianxing city is a super huge city built on the island. In the center of the island is a huge towering mountain. The main part of the city is built on the surface of the mountain, from bottom to top, layer by layer, to the top of the mountain.

    I can''t describe the strong shock feeling without seeing it with my own eyes. At least Chu Feng has never seen such a magnificent xiongcheng in his life.

    After getting off the duntian boat, Chu Feng walked slowly to the city gate.

    "I''ve seen you, sir, but it''s your first time to Tianxing city?" the guard looked at the visitor carefully for a moment, noticed that the other party''s cultivation was extraordinary, and then asked respectfully.

    "How did you see it?"

    "To tell you the truth, most of the friars who came here for the first time will be attracted by the spectacular image of Tianxing city. Naturally, they will look around. They look like when they just came here..." the guard smiled and didn''t go on.

    "I see."

    Chu Feng nodded. Unexpectedly, his performance just leaked. These guards are really good at observing words and expressions.

    "Yes, it''s really my first time here, but what are the rules here?"

    "There are two kinds of friars entering Tianxing city. One is long-term residence, and the other is temporary residence. As a nun in jiedan period, senior can live in Tianxing city for a long time free of charge."

    After that, the guard took out a red ring and continued,

    "This is the certificate to live in this city. You can recognize the Lord after dripping blood. Don''t worry about being robbed. Please take it away."

    Chu Feng nodded, took the ring, looked at it, put it directly on his finger, and then walked to the city. As for blood dripping, forget it. Who knows what''s fishy in it.

 Chapter 137

    "Have you seen immortal master?"

    As soon as I entered the city, a young man suddenly came to me. According to his situation, he should be a mortal.

    Chu Feng looked at him and didn''t reply, waiting for the other party to continue.

    "To be honest with immortal master, I''m a local resident of Tianxing city. I''m familiar with everything here. If you need anything, just tell me." the young man explained in time.

    "You look good. How much is it?"

    Chu Feng asked aloud. When he came to Tianxing city for the first time, he really needed a guide.

    "Only three spirit stones are needed." the boy replied carefully.

    Chu Feng nodded, then released the duntian boat and said:

    "Come on, if you do well and can satisfy me, you can double it."

    "Thank you, immortal master. I certainly dare not neglect it."

    The boy''s face showed ecstasy and immediately promised loudly.

    "Damn it, let this boy succeed again. Why can''t I meet such a good thing?"

    Not far away, a middle-aged man looked at the flying boat with envy and muttered.

    "Who makes people smart? If you were Zhao Da mu, you wouldn''t be able to do it even if you met most of them." someone nearby joked.

    "Fuck off, am I that bad?"

    The middle-aged man laughed and scolded, which immediately attracted the laughter of his peers nearby.

    Dun Tianzhou

    Chu Feng stood beside him in the boat, and the boy explained at the exit from time to time.

    "Immortal master, do you have any specific plans, whether to browse in Tianxing city first or..."

    "Take me directly to the place where I live. Don''t worry about the others."

    "It turns out that immortal master wants to live for a long time, so he has to go to the holy mountain."

    The young man suddenly explained again, "Tianxing city lives in the holy mountain. There are 81 floors from low to high, of which the first 49 floors are specially provided for foreign monks. If you want to find a residence, you can go to the foot of the mountain under the holy mountain first, where is the place specially responsible for registration."

    Chu Feng nodded, then accelerated and urged the flying boat. After a moment, he finally arrived at his destination.

    This is a pavilion. It''s very imposing. Monks keep coming in and out in front of us. It''s very busy.

    Chu Feng was not in a hurry. After waiting for some time, he finally waited until he had a free position, and then stepped forward.

    "I''ve seen you, sir, but if you want to rent a house in Shengshan, the price of each floor is different, and the upper floor is more expensive."

    A middle-aged monk was responsible for registering. When he saw the accomplishments of the visitor, his attitude immediately became respectful.

    "The upper floor, rent a cave. Please introduce it in detail." Chu Feng said directly.

    "Cave? Elder, wait a minute."

    The middle-aged friar immediately took out a list and looked it up. After a while, he said again,

    "At present, there are several spare caves between the 30th floor and the 50th floor. The prices are..."

    A moment later, Chu Feng chose a cave on the 37th floor in addition to the pavilion. It was not a good thing to be too close to the people in the Star Palace.

    In the following time, Chu Feng walked around Tianxing city under the guidance of the youth, and finally had a simple understanding of the situation here, especially some important large-scale store locations.

    The cave above the holy mountain is provided for high-level friars. The configuration is extremely luxurious. There is a huge space here, with complete medicine garden, insect room and secret room. There are several large arrays outside the cave to protect the safety of users.

    When Chu Feng came here, he immediately felt the rich aura around him, which was at least several times more than that outside the holy mountain.

    "Except for my special situation, this is a rare place for practice."

    He sighed in his heart and shook his head. For him, this is just a place to stay.

    I found a stone bench and sat down, thinking about the next arrangement in my mind.

    According to the original plan, as long as the step-by-step cultivation reaches the stage of transforming God, even in the later stage of Yuanying, we can smoothly communicate the remaining heavenly rules and take the opportunity to refine them.

    Unexpectedly, the current situation has changed. He made a sudden change when he tied the pill and accidentally cultivated the legendary nine turn golden pill, which is equivalent to deviating from the cultivation system of this world to a certain extent. It''s not that simple to form a Yuanying again.

    After thinking about it, he transmitted his doubts to Xiao Li and wanted to ask her advice.

    "Your current situation is a little special, and I''m not sure. Maybe if you break through the Yuanying period, your strength will reach the strongest in the world, and then it will be possible to complete refining." Xiao Li explained.

    "There''s no need to turn into God?" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect such good news.

    "The nine turn golden elixir is no small matter. Even if there is only Yuanying in the early stage and jiuying in the body, its strength is by no means weaker than that in the common God period. With the growth of your cultivation, in the later stage, this advantage will become more and more obvious."

    After listening to Xiao Li''s explanation, Chu Feng was determined and had a new plan for future actions.

    Time flies, and half a year passes in the twinkling of an eye,

    Inner world, Yongan Marquis house.

    At this time, Chu Feng was standing in the yard. In front of him, there was a light ball the size of a basketball. This light ball was nothing else. It was the small world before.

    Chu Luan had already returned. They stared at the light ball with the same eyes and were curious.

    "I didn''t expect that the whole world will change so much after refining, and the volume has shrunk so much?"

    "90% of its origin has been taken away by the seed world. At present, in the small world, except that the earth has not changed, all other places are just the projection woven by the seed world." Xiao Li was standing aside at this time, saw his doubts and opened his mouth to explain.

    "What would happen if all the sources were taken away?" Chu Feng suddenly asked with some curiosity.

    "In that case, the world will collapse immediately and everything in it will come to naught."

    Xiao Li took a deep look at him, his eyes flickered constantly, as if looking forward to his choice.

    Her words immediately made several women in the field nervous, especially Chu Luan, looking at Chu Feng with a worried face, for fear that he would make such a terrible decision.

    "Daddy..."

    Chu Luan took his arm and shook it gently. His bright eyes looked at him pitifully, full of begging. The three sisters stayed there for several years and had too many good memories. They didn''t want to see it disappear.

    "Well, I just have a brief understanding."

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled. He was not a devil. How could he do such an extreme thing? Besides, it was completely unnecessary.

    With a throw of his hand, the small world flew up in an instant and went straight into the clouds.

    "You''re not going to release it?"

    Chu Feng shook his head. In the future, there will be more and more such a complete world. He has no idea how to arrange it for the time being.

    The level of the seed world is still a little low. Only when it is upgraded to the immortal level, when the three realms are complete and the reincarnation is complete, can it be the best time to re plan.

 Chapter 138

    The sea of random stars is vast. No one knows how large it is. After all, no one will be foolish enough to measure it himself.

    This used to be the territory of monsters. Human friars can''t survive at all.

    Since ancient times, countless powerful monks have cut through thorns and thorns. After thousands of hardships, they finally took root here and opened up a living area belonging to human beings, which is the inner star sea.

    With the continuous enhancement of the overall strength of human monks and the increasing demand for resources, hunting monsters has become the most popular industry. On this basis, it gave birth to prosperous commercial activities, and the business alliance is one of them.

    The Star Palace is the only one. Under the Star Palace, the largest business organization belongs to the four business alliances. These four business alliances occupy most of the private transactions, including all kinds of shops and auctions. There is a large-scale auction every once in a while.

    Chu Feng left the cave and the imperial envoy flew down the mountain. His direction was one of the auction houses.

    "Ding Daoyou, long time no see."

    "It''s brother Lu. He also came to the auction today. Is he rich?"

    "Careless, I heard that there are many good things in this auction. Lu is missing a useful magic weapon. Come and try your luck."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng dropped his magic weapon and heard a burst of discussion from a distance. Looking up, people came in and out of the gate of the auction house one after another.

    There are two deacon disciples welcoming the guests at the gate of the auction house. Their accomplishments are only in the Qi training period. They greet every monk respectfully.

    Chu Feng observed carefully for a moment when he came to the door. When each friar came, he would receive a gold token from one of them before entering the interior.

    He knew in his heart that this should be items such as the access certificate of the auction house, and then walked forward.

    "Welcome to Fuyue auction house. This is your identity token."

    When the Deacon disciple saw Chu Feng, his eyes lit up and his expression became more respectful. It was obvious that he was aware of his cultivation through some way. There are many such monitoring tools in the chaotic star sea.

    Chu Feng took the token and asked:

    "When does the auction start?"

    "It turned out to be a new senior. Please forgive me for my neglect. The auction will begin in another hour. The senior is monk jiedan. Your location is on the second floor and your location number is on the token."

    Chu Feng turned the token over. Sure enough, a number of a and seven was engraved on it. He immediately nodded to it and walked towards the door.

    This Fuyue auction house belongs to the four major business leagues. It is extremely luxurious both externally and internally, especially on the second floor. Everything used is high-quality goods of great value in the cultivation world.

    Chu Feng went up to the second floor, followed the number on the token, and soon found his seat. This is a separate cubicle with complete seating equipment. In addition, a young maid stood waiting.

    "I''ve seen you, sir." the maid was wearing a goose yellow plain skirt. When she saw the visitor, she immediately bowed down, and a professional smile appeared on her beautiful face.

    Chu Feng didn''t change much. He just nodded in response. After sitting down, he began to observe carefully.

    There are such small compartments on the second floor of the whole floor, surrounding the hall. On a detailed count, there are exactly 48 people. Maybe it''s because the auction hasn''t started yet. Half of the seats are empty.

    Chu Feng scanned among the monks who had arrived. These people were all accomplishments above the end of the Dan period. Only in this way can they be equipped with such a position.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking about what kind of luxury configuration the auction house at the headquarters of the four major business leagues should have. At that time, I''m afraid such treatment can only be enjoyed in Yuanying period.

    "This is the first-class spirit tea specially prepared by the auction house for distinguished guests on the second floor. Please take your time."

    The maid in yellow skirt made the tea, then noticed Chu Feng''s wandering eyes, and suddenly realized that the elder must be a newcomer and unfamiliar with everything here,

    "I''m familiar with the situation here. If you have any doubts, you can consult me at any time."

    Chu Feng looked at the tea on the table and vaguely felt a strong smell of tea, which made people relaxed and happy. However, he did not move and asked:

    "What''s your name and identity here?"

    "I dare not deceive you. My maidservant''s name is yun''er. She is a reception maid specially trained by the Business League." the maid in yellow skirt replied calmly, with no impatience in her expression.

    Chu Feng nodded and asked him about the details of the auction.

    An hour passed quickly, and the hall on the first floor was already full. Friars jiedan who came to participate in the auction came one after another.

    At this time, the blank area in the center of the hall suddenly opened, and a delicate jade round platform slowly rose below.

    On the round platform stood a man and a woman, two strange monks, men up and down in their thirties, wearing a gorgeous black robe with Phnom Penh. Their cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation construction. The women around him were charming and charming, with exquisite figures, which attracted the eyes of many monks.

    "Dear Taoist friends, welcome to Fude auction house. I think you are no stranger to Lin''s identity. The rules of this auction are no different from those in the past. It is still divided into two rounds.

    The first round belongs to the auction of exclusive items of the bank. Each item has a reserve price. After that, it depends on your bid. The one with the highest price will win. The remaining second round belongs to the private exchange meeting of Taoist friends at the end of the Dan Festival. "

    "No more gossip. I announce that the auction has officially begun."

    As soon as the voice fell, the charming woman turned her hand and took out a half foot wooden box. The appearance was very exquisite.

    "Now let me introduce the first item, a complete set of five element talisman, which was drawn by master Zhong Xiao of Tianxing city. I think you have heard about master Zhong''s name. His talisman making level can rank among the top ten in the whole chaotic star sea, and its value doesn''t need me to say more. I announce that the starting price is 500 pieces of spirit stone. Please increase the price freely, no less than 100 each time."

    After the man in Black said that, he immediately opened the box and immediately showed five exquisite white jade amulets. ¡°

    "Five hundred dollars"

    "Six hundred dollars."

    "I''ll give you a thousand yuan. Can master Zhong''s talisman be bought for 600 yuan?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I offer two thousand yuan. If someone makes another offer, Liu will quit immediately."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A moment later, the black robed middle-aged man finally determined: "since no one has bid again, this set of five element talisman belongs to Liu Daoyou."

    In the compartment on the second floor, Chu Feng looked calm on the surface, but he was a little dignified in his heart. Only a set of five element talismans came out with two thousand spirit stones. I don''t know how many things to shoot behind. I''m afraid he can''t buy a few with his current wealth.

    Chu Feng now has about 130000 spirit stones, including the harvest from the secret warehouse of Yunzhu island and the sales of some monster materials. Originally, he thought he was a little valuable, but he was still a poor man.

    "We must find a way to earn the spirit stone, otherwise we can''t do anything."

    Thinking, I suddenly heard a cry in the hall below. It turned out that the middle-aged man in black took out the second item again.

    "Jiuyan stone was born in the gathering place of spirit and fire. It is a strange material formed by burning for tens of thousands of years. It contains pure fire attribute energy. Taoist friends majoring in fire attribute skill should step up their bid. We can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again."

    Chu Feng''s expression moved and finally waited for what he wanted to wait for.

 Chapter 139

    "Jiuyan stone, born in the land of spiritual fire, has a reserve price of 700 spiritual stones. Now start bidding."

    As soon as the voice of the middle-aged man in black fell, it immediately became lively below.

    "Jiuyan stone, it''s a legendary spirit. It''s definitely a rare treasure for our friars with fire spirit roots."

    "Unfortunately, such a rare thing is definitely not something we can buy. Most of it will fall into the hands of the representatives of the big sect."

    "Fifteen hundred..."

    "Two thousand..."

    On the second floor, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were not many people bidding below, only five or six. However, these people were rich and powerful. They must be the spokesmen of some sects.

    At the same time, some jiedan friars on the second floor also began to bid, obviously interested in Jiuyan stone.

    Chu Feng didn''t speak, and the number of people waiting for the offer gradually decreased. Then he suddenly shouted:

    "I''ll give you five thousand dollars."

    The calm voice echoed in the hall, causing a sudden silence in the field, and they turned their heads to look at the speakers.

    "The elder offered five thousand yuan, but did anyone offer a higher price?" the middle-aged man in black asked.

    "I''m very interested in this thing. It''s 6000 yuan. Please give Xiao a face." the speaker is an old man. At this time, he is sitting on the second floor and looking at Chu Feng. There is something difficult to see in his eyes.

    "Seven thousand dollars."

    "Eight thousand dollars."

    "Ten thousand dollars."

    "You..." a trace of anger flashed in the old man''s eyes. The man didn''t look at his previous words at all.

    "OK, Jiazi No. 7 bid 10000 yuan. Does anyone else offer a higher price?" the black robed middle-aged man shouted several times, but no one spoke again, and then said, "I announce that Jiuyan stone belongs to this Taoist friend."

    "Now let''s start the third auction. This is a top-level magic weapon..."

    Chu Feng hasn''t spoken since he photographed Jiuyan stone. All he needs is fire spirit. The speed of purple fire''s self recovery is too slow. He needs to devour a large number of fire spirit. Whether it''s demon pill, spirit material or magic medicine, but the effects are different.

    Over the past few hours, the first round of auction gradually came to an end, during which he bid for two more items.

    "Now I announce that the first round of auction is officially over. Taoist friends on the second floor can do it later. The free exchange will begin immediately."

    A moment later, the lower friars on the first floor left one after another, and the whole hall became quiet.

    At this time, a maid slowly entered the compartment, holding a tray with three things on it in her hand. Chu Feng took a look. It was the three auctions he had taken before.

    "I''ve seen you, sir. This is your thing. Now start delivery."

    Chu Feng checked one by one and found no problem. Then he paid Lingshi to the other party. After a while, the monks in other compartments gradually completed the settlement, and the free exchange meeting officially began.

    "There are many old faces among you. Of course, there are new Taoist friends. You should know that this free exchange meeting is only an exchange platform provided by this behavior. Everything is voluntary. I hope you don''t break the rules."

    The black robed middle-aged man gave a deep reminder, then stopped talking nonsense and said,

    "Let''s start with number one. Please show the treasure you brought and say what you want to exchange."

    The friar in compartment A-1 is a middle-aged beautiful woman with a white veil on her face. She nodded gently, then patted it in the storage bag, and suddenly something flew out.

    "This is the young egg of the seventh order monster Tianmu snake. My concubine also got it by chance. I want to change a thousand year elixir with unlimited attributes."

    "Tianmu snake will immediately give birth to a Tianmu on its forehead when it grows up. It has the ability to distinguish between true and unreal. This is a rare monster."

    The middle-aged man in black robe was well-informed and opened his mouth to explain. Many monks'' eyes twinkled slightly and obviously had some intention, but no one spoke in the end.

    In the chaos star sea, the Millennium elixir is too precious. It''s not cost-effective to replace a monster egg that needs to be cultivated for how long.

    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked slightly disappointed, so she had to put away the monster eggs and quietly wait for the next monk to speak.

    "Ha ha, Zhou doesn''t have the good luck of Taoist Wen. Here is a five rank fire attribute demon pill. Similarly, for a miraculous medicine, it should be at least 600 years old. Of course, if the variety of miraculous medicine is rare and the year is lower, it can also be discussed."

    A-word-2 compartment is a middle-aged man with thick appearance and dark skin. He looks quite careless, but a sharp fine light flashed in his eyes from time to time when talking.

    "It seems that miraculous medicine is indeed a scarce thing in the chaotic star sea."

    Chu Feng felt a little moved in his heart. Maybe he could be an evil master between the chaotic star sea and Tiannan with the help of the ancient transmission array. Wouldn''t he be able to accumulate a lot of wealth soon.

    Turning and shaking his head, Tiannan is too barren. The last year''s elixir is also very scarce. Only some primordial friars have a small amount of inventory. The operability of this method is too low to have much effect.

    The thought only turned for a moment and was immediately suppressed. This was not the time to think about it. He looked at the black faced monk and said:

    "Chu happens to have a miraculous medicine in his hand, which may be able to meet the needs of Taoist friends."

    As he spoke, he waved his arm gently, and a half foot long jade box quickly flew to each other.

    "The elixir is good, and the age is enough. This fire demon pill belongs to Taoist friends." the black faced friar opened the jade box and looked at it, and immediately smiled.

    After the other party sent the demon pill and checked it, the exchange was successfully completed.

    Time passed quickly. Chu Feng''s number was Jiazi No. 7. In the twinkling of an eye, it was his turn to speak.

    "Chu got three miraculous medicines by chance, two of which are more than 600 years old, and the other one is 400 years old. Only some fire spirit objects, demon pills, spirit grass or spirit materials can be changed."

    As he spoke, he took out three jade boxes again. These were the stocks of Yunzhu island in the past, and those with more than a thousand years were not taken out. For this level of auction, the one with a lower year is just right.

    At the same time, all the jiedan friars present were slightly surprised. This friar A-7 was a little strange. It was obvious that he had just arrived in Tianxing city. He didn''t expect to have such a wealth. The four elixirs of the last year can''t be taken out by ordinary jiedan friars.

    "I have a demon pill of level 6 demon beast fire plume bird. Taoist friends, see if you like it."

    Soon a friar took the lead in opening his mouth. Chu Feng followed the sound and saw that he was the host of the auction, the black robed friar.

    "The fire plume bird is a rare spirit bird. Its body contains a trace of the blood of the ancient true spirit sky fire crane. The sixth level fire plume bird is actually no less powerful than the general friars in the later period of jiedan." the friar in black continued to introduce it.

    Chu Feng immediately sensed a pure fire energy at the moment of the result of the fire plume bird demon pill, knew the purple fire in the sea, and at the same time, he asked:

    "How do you want to exchange?"

 Chapter 140

    "How do you want to exchange?"

    Chu Feng was very calm when he spoke, and he didn''t see an excited look at all.

    The black robed friar was stunned and immediately replied:

    "It''s conceivable that my monster is precious. Even the sea of stars is rare. How about the three miraculous herbs on your table?"

    "No, two at most." Chu Feng refused without hesitation.

    Many people in the audience were surprised at the same time. Is the new monk so tough, or is he deliberately pretending. You know, the black robed friar is the elder of the four major business leagues and is temporarily stationed in Fuyue auction house.

    It''s too late for such people to curry favor, and they don''t give face at all.

    "Is it a lengtouqing who has been closed for many years and doesn''t know the situation here?"

    Everyone guessed in their hearts. However, after a period of time, Chu Feng didn''t mean to change at all.

    "Well, it''s like making friends, but it takes two strains of 600 years."

    The black robed friar deeply forgot Chu Feng and said with a smile.

    Chu Feng also smiled, seemed to agree with him, and then threw the elixir to each other.

    The friar in the field has determined that this man is really a lengtouqing. At the same time, I can''t help feeling sorry. It''s not wise to offend the people of the four business leagues just because of one elixir.

    The exchange continued. Chu Feng only sat in the compartment and watched quietly. Until the end, the remaining 400 year elixir still didn''t change out. It can be seen that high-level fire attributes are rare.

    At the successful conclusion of the auction, just as Chu Feng was about to get up and leave, he suddenly heard a cry in his ear,

    "Taoist Chu, please stay."

    Chu Feng looked back when he heard the speech. It was the former monk in black, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.

    "Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. Mr. Lin didn''t mean any harm here. He just wanted to ask whether the magic medicine in your hand is willing to be sold? You won''t be disappointed in the price."

    "I see. It seems that Lin Daoyou is very interested in miraculous medicine."

    "You guessed right. Lin was going to refine a high-grade pill and needed the elixir of the last year, so he asked now." the black robed friar didn''t hide it and explained directly.

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. Maybe it''s good to make friends with each other, which is helpful for his future plan.

    "In that case, Chu will become a beautiful person. This miraculous medicine will be given to Lin Daoyou. There is no need to mention the miraculous stone."

    Then he threw the jade box directly to each other.

    "Eh?"

    There are also several jiedan monks who have not left nearby. At this time, they can''t help but look surprised. They thought this man was a lengtouqing. They didn''t expect to have this skill, which is hidden. They can''t help resolving the unhappiness just now and may even shorten the distance between the two sides.

    When the black robed middle-aged man subconsciously saw the jade box, he was also surprised. When he looked at Chu Feng again, a trace of goodwill flashed in his eyes and immediately smiled:

    "Since brother Chu''s kindness, Lin doesn''t respect it. If you need anything in the future, just come to me."

    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Lin is satisfied. Chu has something important to do. I''m leaving now."

    "This man is not simple."

    When Chu Feng left, friar Lin looked at each other''s back and flashed a strange look in his eyes.

    Above the sky,

    Sitting in the flying boat, Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking about what happened today. This trip to the auction house left a deep impression on him. Practitioners, financial partners and Dharma places are also indispensable. If you want to improve your accomplishments quickly, you can''t do without enough resources, which requires a large number of spiritual stones.

    At this time, he was more sure of the plan in his heart, put away his thoughts, turned the duntian boat into a silver light and left quickly.

    Time passed quickly, and half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    A new shop, wanlingge, suddenly appeared in the square market of Tianxing city. This is a comprehensive shop. It not only sells some magic weapons, miraculous medicines, but also buys some special miraculous objects.

    The scale of this pavilion is not large, and it is insignificant in the whole square city. The only thing that makes people bright is that the owner here is actually two young and beautiful girls.

    On the day of opening, many people came to visit it for this reason.

    However, when you enter the attic, you are instantly attracted by all kinds of magic tools and elixirs sold inside. Although most of them are not high-level, there are still some greedy high-grade goods.

    In the Wanling Pavilion, Chu Feng stood on the platform on the second floor, quietly looking at the guests coming and going below, with a glimmer of joy in his eyes. At this time, footsteps came from behind.

    "Master, you are hiding here. I thought you had left."

    The visitor is Zhou Zhiruo. She and Xiao Zhao are summoned by Chu Feng as the special person in charge of the all souls Pavilion.

    "How''s the business down there?"

    "It can only be said that it''s OK. The level of magic tools and pills here is not high. We buy low-level friars, but some high-level magic tools taken out by the master are still very popular."

    Chu Feng nodded. In Hou''s house, there are the weapon refining Pavilion and array Pavilion of Xin Ruyin and his wife, and the medicine refining Pavilion in the charge of Xiao Yixian. There are many talented disciples under these three organizations. Those magic tools and pills come from them, but because the time is too short, these people have not grown up, so there are not many fine products.

    "We don''t lack time. It''s better to step by step and save others'' jealousy. You and Xiao Zhao are responsible here. Remember, earning spirit stone is one thing, and the key is to secretly buy fire spirit objects with unlimited levels."

    "Master, you''re leaving so soon?" Zhou Zhiruo was slightly stunned and immediately said with some uneasiness, "you''re leaving. There''s no one here. What if someone makes trouble?"

    After all, this is a world of cultivation. It''s still a little nervous to think of being the master of your own family.

    "It''s inevitable to go to the alien sea, where there are countless monsters and resources. It''s the best place to show means for Normal University. However, you don''t have to worry. Before you go, I''ll find an absolutely powerful backer for you." Chu Feng explained with a smile.

    A silver light flew by,

    Chu Feng''s imperial envoy flew the boat towards the sky. His direction was the upper layer of the holy mountain, where the Deacon headquarters of the Star Palace was located.

    "Stop. This is a non open area. Foreign monks can''t stay here for no reason. Please leave quickly."

    The flying boat had just stopped near a temple on the 51st floor, when there was a sudden stop. The speaker was a strong middle-aged monk, wearing standard armor, who was the law enforcement officer of the Star Palace.

    Chu Feng stood in the boat and looked far away. Without opening his mouth to defend, he immediately reached out and took out a token and lost it.

    A trace of surprise flashed in the strong monk''s eyes. He subconsciously took the token and looked at it. He was shocked,

    "Elder Keqing, are you?"

    "You go to inform Ling Yuling and say that your old friend is visiting."

 Chapter 141

    "What, do you know steward Ling?" the strong friar looked stunned and said suddenly, "please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go and inform you now."

    "Is that man really coming?"

    Inside the hall, Ling Yuling groped for the token in her hand and murmured. At this time, she looked handsome in a white men''s robe, but her every move was slightly feminine.

    "The elder keeps saying that he doesn''t need a reward. I didn''t expect to come to see me so soon. It seems that no one can avoid vulgarity."

    Thinking of this, somehow, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in my heart.

    "Is that man still outside?"

    "Yes, he''s been waiting outside. What''s the order of steward Ling?" the strong friar said respectfully.

    "You go and invite people in. The elder is kind to me. Don''t neglect it." Ling Yuling waved her hand.

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    Outside the hall, the strong friar appeared again. Looking at the Chu peak waiting outside, the urn said:

    "Elder, please come with me at the invitation of steward Ling."

    "Last time I met, I was just a team leader. I was promoted to supervisor in just a few days. The promotion speed of this is fast enough."

    Chu Feng whispered to himself, and then followed the strong friar to the inside of the hall.

    The interior decoration of the law enforcement hall is cold, and the overall style is solemn and heavy. They pass through a wide hall and then enter a long corridor. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, I finally came to a room in front of the door.

    The strong monk didn''t speak loudly. He just knocked on the door three times, and the door opened.

    Chu Feng followed him into the room and immediately felt that the environment here had changed greatly. Both the decoration and color were very different from the outside, giving people a warm atmosphere. He could even smell a faint fragrance, which was the smell of some kind of incense residue.

    "You go down first."

    A cold voice came. The strong friar dared not disobey at all. He respectfully saluted and turned away.

    Until then, Chu Feng saw Ling Yuling''s familiar figure again. The other party is still dressed in men''s clothes. After knowing the real identity of the other party, there is a feeling of heroic and valiant at this time.

    "I haven''t seen you for months, but my elder''s style remains the same. Since that day, Ling has been waiting for a long time and has always wanted to repay my elder''s life-saving kindness as soon as possible."

    Ling Yuling showed a sincere smile on her face, but she didn''t feel dissatisfied because he came to get paid.

    "It''s just a little help. How can we talk about saving lives? Captain Ling was promoted to be the steward after only a few months. Chu still wants to congratulate." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    Ling Yuling flashed a smile in her eyes and immediately said:

    "Please sit down quickly, elder. Ling should have paid for it before and let someone get it later."

    Chu Feng nodded, sat down directly, and immediately explained:

    "Steward Ling doesn''t have to be so polite. Just call me brother Chu. Chu didn''t come to ask for compensation this time, but something important."

    "Oh?"

    Ling Yuling was a little surprised and immediately smiled, "since this is the case, Ling is not polite. I don''t know what''s difficult for brother Chu. As long as I''m within my ability, I''ll try my best to help."

    The original formality dispersed, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became relaxed. Chu Feng slowly explained the matter again.

    Hearing that she was just helping to look after a newly opened shop, Ling Yuling couldn''t help laughing. This requirement was too small. It was just a word for her.

    "Listen to what brother Chu said. Are you going to settle down in Tianxing city for a long time?"

    "That''s right." Chu Feng nodded and said, "Chu was originally a scattered monk. He formed a golden elixir under the opportunity, but it''s difficult to go further. Tianxing city belongs to the center of the sea of stars. It has prosperous business and endless opportunities. It is suitable for our generation of monks to live for a long time."

    "Brother Chu is right. This is really a great place for monks to live. The Star Palace also welcomes strong people like brother Chu." Ling Yuling smiled and continued, "in that case, I have a suggestion here. I hope brother Chu will consider one or two."

    "But it doesn''t matter."

    "Has brother Chu ever thought of joining the Star Palace?" Ling Yuling suddenly asked.

    "Chu is used to freedom and has no intention to join any forces." Chu Feng refused directly.

    He didn''t expect the other party to put forward such a proposal, but it''s not surprising to think of the other party''s identity. He wanted to attract talents for the Star Palace.

    A glimmer of disappointment flashed through Ling Yuling''s heart. This was the first time she sent an invitation to others. She didn''t want the other party to refuse without hesitation. It seems that her prestige is not enough.

    "In that case, Ling doesn''t insist." Ling Yuling suddenly paused, then handed the token to the other party again,

    "This guest Qing asked brother Chu to keep it. If you change your mind at any time, you can come to me at any time."

    Chu Feng looked at each other, but this time he didn''t refuse, so as not to be too ruthless.

    Even so, the atmosphere still became a little stagnant. Chu Feng timely said goodbye and declined the other party''s reward before leaving.

    Instead of accepting a small amount of spirit stone, it''s better to let the other party owe a favor, so that he can really take care of the Wanling pavilion with all his heart.

    Of course, the so-called is not very rich, but in his opinion, it may not be so easy for others to refuse.

    Back to the Wanling Pavilion, Zhou Zhiruo and Xiao Zhao are resting on the second floor, and the hall on the first floor has its own servants.

    "Master, how''s it going? Has it been done?"

    Chu Feng nodded, explained the situation about Ling Yuling, and handed the order of guest Qing to erhan:

    "You have this token for the time being. No one dares to make trouble with it. Of course, it''s hard to say if it''s out of Tianxing city."

    "Master, when are you going to go to the alien sea?" Zhou Zhiruo asked again after playing for a while.

    "It''s not too late. Take a night off today and leave tomorrow. You two will be responsible for the affairs here."

    The holy mountain has a total of 81 floors, and the transmission array leading to the alien sea is set up on the 50th floor.

    The next day,

    Chu Feng arrived here early in the morning. Here is a hall, in which several rows of transmission arrays with the same shape are built side by side.

    The cost of transmission is very high. The more people, the cheaper. According to the rules set by the Star Palace, only seven people can be transmitted at a time. Therefore, many transmission teams gathered some monks waiting because there were not enough people.

    His arrival immediately attracted the attention of some monks. Suddenly someone stepped forward and asked enthusiastically:

    "Whether this Taoist friend will go to Zizhi island or not, we have six people."

    Chu Feng looked along his instructions. There were indeed five people standing there. At this time, they all looked at him with hope.

    After a careful look, these people''s accomplishments are not high. Only two of them reach the jiedan period, and the rest are only the foundation period. They are really brave enough.

    The alien sea is not a safe place. There are countless monsters there. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life. I''m afraid these people can only turn around nearby. Everything can only depend on luck.

    "Coincidentally, I''m going to go to Zizhi island. I''m on my way. Please, Taoist friend."

    For him, it didn''t matter which island to go to, so he simply followed each other''s words.

    The monk in charge of guarding the transmission array is an old man, wearing white robes and a serious face

    "Now that the number of people is complete, pay the fee first."

 Chapter 142

    A flash of light flashed.

    Chu Feng only felt a flash in front of him, the space changed rapidly, and when he came back, it was another place.

    He is no stranger to this feeling. He once experienced it when taking the ancient transmission array in the past, but the feeling was much stronger than this.

    This is a simple stone chamber. The indoor area is not large. The deacon of Xinggong, who is responsible for guarding here, is also alone. The man only opened his eyes carelessly, as if he was not surprised, and immediately closed his eyes again.

    Leaving the stone chamber, a jiedan friar nearby suddenly asked:

    "Taoist brother, are you interested in starting in a team? The strength of monsters here is not simple. Only a large number of people can ensure safety."

    "Thank you for your kindness. I have my own plan. Take care, Taoist friends."

    Chu Feng said goodbye and turned away, leaving only a few people looking at each other.

    "Forget it, brother Zheng, this man came to the demon sea for the first time. He probably didn''t pay attention to the danger here. He will regret it in the future." another jiedan friar sneered.

    "It''s too late to regret. Unfortunately, if this person is with me, he is a level 6 monster and can''t be hunted."

    The old man let out a sigh of regret and then stopped talking.

    After Chu Feng left a few people, he didn''t start immediately, but first planned to buy a nearby chart to avoid losing his way for a long time.

    There are many shops on the island. The shops here are very simple, and they are simply built with some huge stones. There is no business outside the shop, and those guys are listless one by one.

    "What do you need, elder?"

    Chu Feng chose a shop. As soon as he entered it, he heard a lazy voice.

    "Is there a chart nearby? The more detailed, the better."

    The man seemed to have guessed for a long time, then took out a jade slip from the storage bag and said:

    "This is it, a fine chart, Chenghui hundred spirit stones."

    After paying Lingshi, Chu Feng took over the jade slip and checked it. In fact, the so-called fine chart is not so fine. Only the location and name are marked on some important islands, and the scope of the chart is very small.

    "Talk is better than nothing"

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng put away the jade slips and immediately summoned the flying boat to break through the air and leave.

    In mid air,

    While flying, Chu Feng communicated with Xiao Li: "with your sensing ability, how many monsters exist here?"

    "There are many, but I can''t count them. Even if they are high-level monsters above level 5, there are also a lot of them." Xiao Li quickly replied.

    "It seems that this is my best choice. Next, it''s up to you. It''s best for the monster with fire attribute to come first. Of course, others don''t mind." Chu Feng replied with a smile.

    Leaving Zizhi Island, you can really feel the vastness of the alien sea. It''s too big. There''s no end in any direction.

    Half a month later, Chu Feng stopped in front of a green island.

    It is called Yunbi island. There is a low-level spirit grass called Yunbi fruit on the island, so it is named. This island is very close to Zizhi island. It is not a secret place. Some low-level friars who came to the alien sea will pick some spiritual fruits as compensation before they leave because they have no harvest.

    For example, at this time, in the induction of Chu Feng, there are several breath in the depths of the island, among which there should be jiedan friars.

    "Are you sure there are level 5 monsters here?"

    Chu Feng was puzzled. If there were high-level monsters in such an island, they had not been discovered long ago. How could they wait until now. Moreover, there are often human low-level friars here. There have been no problems for so many years, which is obviously unreasonable.

    "My feeling is absolutely right. The monster here may just be promoted soon." Xiao Li confirmed.

    Jumped off the flying boat and landed straight on the island. Yunbi island is lush with vegetation, and the ground is covered with thick grass. Stepping on it is like stepping on a carpet.

    "No matter how much, you''d better go in and have a look first."

    Chu Feng replied and strode to the dense forest ahead.

    The forest here has been growing for many years. The forest is full of ancient trees, some of which are especially huge, with a diameter of ten feet. The ancient trees are towering, and the lush branches and leaves shade the light. It''s cool to walk in them. A thick layer of dead leaves lay on the ground below the forest, and it was soft to walk on it.

    "Eh, this is Ganoderma lucidum. It looks more than 500 years old."

    When he came to a huge tree, he suddenly stopped. There was a spirit grass in front of him.

    "It''s a good start. I didn''t expect any unexpected joy."

    Chu Feng smiled and took out a jade box to pick it. At this time, I suddenly heard a woman''s frightened voice in the distance. Looking at its direction, it was in the depths of the island.

    With a movement in his heart, he immediately drove away and flew away quickly according to the sound.

    "Interesting, is this to kill and seize treasure?"

    As soon as dunguang stopped, Chu Feng saw an interesting scene. In front of me is a pool. In the middle of the pool, there is a pink and white lotus, reflecting a two-color halo under the sunlight.

    Not far from the pool, at this time, there were seven human friars, five men and two women, both holding magic weapons and glaring. It was obvious that they had reached the edge of hands.

    "Is it for that lotus? Sure enough, the treasure moves people''s hearts."

    Chu Feng immediately thought clearly about the situation in the field, and then hid aside to watch the play.

    "Two girls, I don''t need Zhou to say much about the current situation. If you really start, you two won''t win."

    It was a middle-aged man who had the highest cultivation. He had reached the early stage of ending the pill, and the other four were only in the foundation period.

    "We found this double colored lotus. Why should I give it to you?"

    The woman who spoke was young and beautiful, and her eyebrows were somewhat cold and arrogant. Although her accomplishments were only in the early stage of foundation construction, she did not mean to give in at all. Behind him stood another woman, wearing a long purple dress. She was older, but her appearance was very ordinary. The woman''s cultivation is already the peak of foundation building. She stood by and smiled and said nothing.

    "Why? Hehe, this is really a funny question. Those who practice truth respect the strong. We are better than you by our strength. Are you satisfied with such an answer?" friar Zhou sneered.

    "You..." the beautiful woman was very angry, but she couldn''t say anything to refute.

    "Taoist friend, don''t you want to give in?" friar Zhou looked at the purple skirt woman. Obviously, she was a little afraid of it. The woman didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but she didn''t look flustered. Did she have any cards in her hand?

    "Since Taoist friends believe in the respect of the strong, let''s have a fight." the purple skirt woman finally opened her mouth and stretched out her hand. A cyan wooden monument appeared in front of her, and a dragon pattern appeared on the surface of the monument.

    "Wooden dragon tablet, are you leader Wang of Miaoyin gate?"

    Friar Zhou''s face suddenly changed and he clearly recognized the origin of this treasure.

 Chapter 143

    In the inner Xinghai, Miaoyin sect is a strange organization, which can be regarded as either a Business League or a sect. The disciples of the sect are mainly women, and each one has an outstanding appearance. These female disciples are the best at fawning and are deeply sought after by countless male friars.

    Miaoyingmen can only be regarded as a medium power. However, with the relationship of marriage, even some high-ranking friars are not willing to take revenge easily.

    Friar Zhou''s mind flashed the message of Miaoyin gate, and he no longer had the desire to fight. The other party obviously used some secret method to cover up his cultivation. However, what he didn''t understand was that Wang Xianzi, the legendary leader of Miaoyin sect, looked like a city and a country. Why didn''t she look like it at all?

    "Leader Wang made atonement. Zhou had eyes and didn''t know real people. He offended many people just now."

    Not only friar Zhou, but also several other people around him smiled and apologized one after another, as if the tension did not exist.

    "Are you going to give up? That double colored lotus is 400 years old and valuable?"

    The beautiful woman sneered and disdained these people''s thick skin.

    "Ru Ting, don''t be rude." the purple skirt woman scolded lightly, and then said with a light smile, "my sister is still young and has no rules. I hope brother Zhou will forgive me."

    It was just a simple polite word, which immediately benefited the five people led by friar Zhou. A trace of unhappiness in their hearts disappeared in an instant.

    "Headmaster Wang, you''re welcome. This elixir was first discovered by you two. Naturally, it belongs to you two fairies. What happened just now is a misunderstanding. I''ll leave now and don''t bother you to pick it."

    The friar surnamed Zhou said a forthright sentence, and then turned away with several people, but the faint color of flesh pain in his eyes was quickly covered up by him.

    "Headmaster..." the beautiful woman was about to speak, but she didn''t want the other party to raise her hand to stop her.

    "Ruting, you should remember that miaoyingmen is a business. It''s better to make more friends than to set up an enemy." the purple skirt woman comforted.

    "I see, headmaster."

    The beautiful woman is in a low mood. Because of her character, she advocates vigorous action. It is always difficult to adapt to this kind of interpersonal communication.

    "Well, don''t be sad. We finally got the elixir. Go and pick it." the purple skirt woman smiled.

    Upon hearing the speech, the beautiful woman immediately recovered, sacrificed a handkerchief like flying magic weapon and flew slowly towards the middle of the pool.

    But at this time, a dull loud noise suddenly came from the depths of the pool, as if something was going to break through the water.

    "No, ruting, come back quickly. There are monsters under the water."

    The beautiful woman was startled, but she didn''t run away immediately. She suddenly urged the magic weapon until she picked the two-color lotus and flew back at top speed.

    "You really don''t want to die."

    The purple skirt woman scolded, and the wooden dragon monument in her hand was suddenly green, ready to fight back.

    A moment later, the calm water suddenly turned into a huge wave. A dark blue crocodile like monster stood upright. Its body was twenty feet long, and a pair of fins on both sides flashed like wings, leaving it suspended in mid air. The crocodile''s jaw is bright gold, and there is a dull thunder sound between the ups and downs.

    "Eh, it''s a magic crocodile. Such monsters are rare."

    Chu Feng, who was hidden in the distance, immediately saw that the most valuable part of the magic crocodile was the variant Adam''s apple at the jaw, which was about to equal the demon pill of the same level.

    "It''s a level-5 monster and a magic crocodile. Be careful, ruting. Don''t affect it with its sound waves, otherwise you will fall into a coma."

    The purple skirt woman reminded me, but she didn''t intend to run away immediately. Obviously, she wanted to gamble with the magic weapon in her hand.

    Chu Feng glanced at the edge of the pool, but he didn''t intend to continue to hide. Although the monster had only five levels, its value was not low, and there was no reason to give in.

    With a movement of mind, Chi You''s sword flew out in an instant and turned into a faint light to shoot forward.

    The magic crocodile has only level 5. Its intelligence is not high. It is unaware of the sudden attack. In an instant, the huge head was pierced by the faint light and died in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared over the pool, and he put his hand into the space as soon as he fished it.

    At this time, the two women not far from the pool were still a little confused. How could a human monk suddenly appear, and they could not feel each other''s cultivation realm.

    However, this confusion lasted only a short time. The purple skirt woman reacted for the first time, put away her magic weapon and said respectfully:

    "Thank you for your help. My sisters are very grateful."

    The beautiful woman on one side was stunned. She didn''t understand why the headmaster said so.

    Chu Feng smiled in his heart. This woman is worthy of doing business. She is really smart. No wonder she can dance well in such a complex environment as the inner star sea. At this time, most of the other party''s hearts hurt. After all, the magic crocodile doesn''t have much attack power except for the strange sound waves.

    His move was a bit of a "forcible seizure". Of course, the monster did not belong to the two people, and there was no need to be embarrassed.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small effort. Chu has something important to do. Let''s go first."

    Chu Feng replied along with her words, and then drove away quickly.

    "Headmaster, this man..." Zhuo ruting was angry, but she didn''t dare to say it.

    "This is the real world of cultivation. The Taoist friend Zhou is right. The strong among monks is respected. In addition, everything is empty. The elder is magnanimous not to take the double color lotus. What else is not satisfied." the woman in purple sighed and said again, "there are some days to come out. It''s time to go back."

    In the sky,

    At this time, Chu Feng was standing in the flying boat. He had already determined the identity of the two women in his heart. However, he had no idea of making friends at this time. Perhaps there will be times to deal with in the future. After all, with the passage of time, Wanling Pavilion will grow step by step.

    "Xiao Li, keep looking for the next place."

    A few months later, somewhere on an island,

    This is a red desert island with a large area. The ground on the island is covered with red soil, as if dyed with red paint. Even the mountains and rocks in the distance are red.

    According to Xiao Li''s perception, there is a monster with fire attribute, and the level is not low.

    Chu Feng took down his magic weapon and touched it on the ground. He couldn''t help but move. The ground here has a very high temperature. At this time, there was a sudden shaking on the island, like an earthquake.

    "Is this an active volcanic eruption?"

    Chu Feng looked up and saw smoke billowing in the mountains far away. In an instant, a large number of red magma erupted. The temperature of the whole island suddenly increased again by a large margin.

    "Is the monster you sensed in the volcano?"

    "Yes, the volcanic riots here must be caused by the monster."

 Chapter 144

    Chu Feng thought about it. This monster lives in a volcano. There is its nest. Inside, the other party must be like a fish in water. It''s not easy to solve it. You must lead it out.

    After observing nearby for a while, I finally selected a hilly area, and then began to arrange the array.

    A moment later, Chu Feng flew into the sky again, and the uneven hills behind him had already been covered up and turned into a flat area.

    Flying slowly in the direction of the volcano, I came to the top of the mountain in less than half an hour. I leaned down and looked down. I only saw red magma below.

    "The monster is hidden in magma. Lead it out first."

    In his mind, Chu Feng suddenly saw five blood red balls in his hands. They were also the booty of killing grandma Heiyu that day. They were very Yin and evil. At this time, they were just in use.

    With the urging of spiritual power, the arm suddenly waved, and the five Yin blood beads turned into five blood lights and flew into the magma at a high speed.

    "Boom, boom..."

    Five violent explosions sounded in a row, and the red magma was immediately tossed and gushed more than ten feet high.

    At this time, a huge roar came from the depths of the magma, which was obviously angered by the sudden attack.

    The surface of the magma suddenly began to rise. In an instant, a huge red monster flew out. It was 100 feet long, not a dragon or a snake.

    Its body surface is covered by a layer of thick scales. Its head is extremely huge, accounting for a quarter of its body. There are two rows on both sides of its forehead, with a total of six strange eyes.

    The monster''s eyes were full of anger. I didn''t know whether it was angry because of being disturbed or disgusted by the Yin blood beads.

    "Level 7 monster seems to be on the edge of transformation, but what kind of monster is this?"

    Chu Feng frowned. There was no record in the monster atlas purchased by Tianxing city. The idea changed for a moment in his mind. Even if he no longer cared about it, he quickly pinched the Dharma formula in his hand, and more than a dozen Yin thunder were sacrificed in an instant, directly hitting the eyes of the six eyed monster.

    The power of Yin thunder is not strong. However, it is still painful to hit such a fragile part of the eye. The key is that as a fire demon, it hates this cold thing most.

    "Roar..."

    A strange cry came, as if it were a broken Gong. As soon as the tail of the six eyed monster swung, it turned into a red light and shot forward.

    Chu Feng threw a Yin thunder again, turned and ran, without any entanglement.

    "Roar..."

    Once he jumped into the air, and then he was hit by a Yin thunder again. The six eyed monster was very angry. This hateful little one would not stop until he swallowed him. Its tail swings rapidly, turns in the direction, and chases forward quickly.

    Chu Feng flew away quickly. When he stopped again, he was already over the array. Looking at the six eyed monster, he smiled and fell to the ground in an instant.

    When the six eyed monster arrived, he looked at the Chu peak below and suddenly stopped. The anger in his eyes strangely dissipated. The six strange animal eyes were flashing black light, as if thinking about something.

    Only a few minutes later, the six eyed monster was still hesitating. It had reached the edge of transformation, and its intelligence increased greatly. It vaguely detected something wrong below.

    At this time, Chu Feng was also stunned. The monster was really different, especially the six strange eyes, as if they could see the array.

    Chu Feng didn''t intend to wait. The monster had a high intelligence, and its six strange eyes obviously had some unknown ability to see through the ambush of the array.

    With a move in his mind, Chi You''s sword flew out quickly, and the faint light twinkled, straight to the head of the six eyed monster.

    The six eyed monster reacted instantly and did not escape for the first time. The red tail swung forward, as if a red lightning flashed and quickly pulled towards the flying sword.

    Between the lightning and flint, the tail of the beast collided with Chi You''s sword. When the two sides touched it, Chi You''s sword was pulled out more than ten feet by the other side.

    "The monster is so hard that it can block the edge of Chiyou sword."

    Chu Feng felt a little cold in his heart and then controlled the flying sword to attack again. It was only a test before, but he won''t act recklessly with the other party this time. The flying sword is characterized by its sharpness and flexibility. It moves as fast as lightning. It is far from being resisted by monsters.

    The six eyed monster was obviously aware of its disadvantages. It was huge and looked too clumsy in front of the three inch flying sword.

    The six eyes twinkled rapidly, as if they thought of something. Their attention quickly turned to the bottom. As long as they killed the human, everything could be solved.

    However, it didn''t fly down directly. It instinctively felt a little wrong about the aura fluctuation from below. Then a huge roar, raised a huge tail and patted it down.

    "Bang -"

    The ground was hit by huge force, shaking like an earthquake, and the red dust flew up, rolling up a red storm.

    The huge demon eyes of the six eyed monster turned over several times and looked carefully. It seemed that he wanted to know the effect of his blow and whether he had killed the hateful human.

    But at this time, the faint light flew again and suddenly hit one of the eyes. Its speed was too fast and there was no reaction time at all.

    "Oh..."

    The severe pain was instantly transmitted to my mind. The feeling that life is better than death made the six eyed monster violent immediately and no longer have any reason.

    It has been regardless of others, erected a huge tail dozens of feet long, crazy slapping the ground, and will never stop until it kills this hateful human being.

    Chu Feng flashed a smile in his eyes. At this time, his body shape constantly changed its position and flexibly avoided the attack of monsters. It has to be said that this monster is really strange, and the magic array has little influence on it, not to mention that most of the array has been destroyed by the other party at this time.

    Once the monster loses its mind, it will undoubtedly act completely by instinct with the beast, and its combat effectiveness will immediately decrease sharply.

    The flying sword of the imperial envoy of Chu Feng continued to attack. With the passage of time, the attack power of the six eyed monster began to weaken obviously. At this time, it had regained its reason again, and there was a sense of retreat in his heart.

    The human friar was too fast to really attack each other, but he was constantly eroded by the flying sword. There were only three intact animal eyes, the armor was damaged everywhere, and the red blood was flowing out.

    "Roar -"

    The six eyed monster roared again, and its huge body suddenly turned around and fled to the distance. Its direction was opposite to that of the active volcano.

    "It''s worthy of being a monster about to turn into a form. It''s decisive enough."

    Chu Feng was always on guard against each other''s escape back to the volcano. Therefore, he had been deliberately or unintentionally blocking his way back during the previous battle. Unexpectedly, the monster gave up this choice and fled in the opposite direction.

    "The vast sea is also seriously injured. It''s not so easy to escape."

    Chu Feng thought, quickly stepped on Chiyou sword, turned into a faint light and chased forward.

 Chapter 145

    Chiyou sword belongs to the magic weapon level. Its speed is several times faster than duntianzhou. The only disadvantage is that it needs to consume its own mana.

    Chu Feng has strong mana and doesn''t worry about it in a short time. The six eyed monster was obviously afraid. Regardless of its own demon yuan consumption, it ran crazy to the distance. Its speed didn''t have to be much slower than Chiyou sword.

    The two sides chased each other for a moment, and two escape lights flashed across the sea.

    Time passed in the twinkling of an eye. One day and one night, some six Eyed Monsters couldn''t hold on. They noticed the human friars in the rear, and their eyes showed fear.

    At this time, a emerald green island appeared in the sight. A glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes of the six eyed monster, and immediately sent out a huge roar again, as if calling something.

    A trace of doubt flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. Xiao Li''s hint came quickly in his mind. After reading it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling.

    "I didn''t expect that the six eyed monster had partners. Isn''t this buy one get one free!"

    Chi you sword''s speed quickened again when his feet were full of spiritual power. He wanted to see what strange monsters would exist on this green island.

    A moment later, the six eyed monster finally arrived at the center of the island. His body fell rapidly and disappeared in an instant.

    "What a rich Aura!"

    Chu peak hovers over the island, which is actually an island containing superior spiritual pulse. Below is a vast area of mountain forest, with different mountains and lush trees. The huge dense forest obscures the line of sight, and can only vaguely sense that there are two different smells in the depths of the dense forest.

    For some time, the island was still quiet.

    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. According to Xiao Li''s induction, the monster''s accomplice seemed to be at the peak level of level seven, with high intelligence. Up to now, there was no movement, and it was obvious that he was going to get up.

    "Want to play hide and seek with me, dream."

    Chu Feng suddenly lit up a small purple flame in his hand, which was the split of the purple fire. He looked at the broad dense forest below and immediately threw it down. The purple fire split grew rapidly and turned into ten thousand sparks.

    "Boom -"

    Thick smoke suddenly billowed in the dense forest, and in an instant, the raging fire spread. The dense forest is just an ordinary tree, which can withstand the burning of the innate spiritual fire. It was burned to ashes in less than a few minutes.

    Without the shelter of trees, the situation below became clearly visible. In front of Chu Feng was a tall stone mountain, and there was a cave at the foot of the mountain.

    Perhaps they were aware of the situation outside, and the two monsters could no longer hide. Soon, two huge figures came out of the hole. In addition to the six eyed monster before, next to it was a huge green turtle with a height of tens of feet.

    Chu Feng didn''t want to give the two monsters another chance to escape. Chi You''s sword flew away in an instant. At the same time, purple fire was summoned by him and turned into a giant Firebird hovering in the air, constantly monitoring the movement below.

    The six eyed monster raised its huge head and looked at the purple Firebird with fear. Although it belongs to the fire monster, it can still feel the horror of the purple Firebird.

    At this time, the six eyed monster had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Only the blue giant turtle was left to fight.

    Chiyou sword came in an instant. The giant turtle''s body suddenly emitted green fluorescence. The huge green turtle shell began to grow. There were complex lines on the surface of the turtle shell, and the light was constantly flowing.

    The green turtle shell is too thick. The flying sword only leaves an inch deep trace on it. It can''t hurt the other party''s body at all.

    "It''s a congenital array!"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved, and Chi You''s sword flew back to his hand. The next moment, as his mind began to change rapidly, it turned into a giant sword more than ten feet long, with a cold light shining on the sword body.

    Aware of the danger, the blue giant turtle didn''t want to escape. Unfortunately, every time he had the intention of action, he was stopped by the purple Firebird hovering in the sky. He was not good at speed, so he had to choose hard resistance. As for the six eyed monster on one side, he had no ability to escape.

    At this time, a faint light flickered in the clear sky, and hundreds of huge swords flew down, chopping on the back of the blue giant turtle like a rainstorm.

    There was a flash of fear in the giant turtle''s animal eyes, so he had to constantly mobilize all the demon elements in his body to input them into the tortoise shell. The green light grows one foot again and constantly resists the cutting attack of the sword.

    One, two... A hundred

    The defense ability of the blue tortoise shell is indeed very strong, but it can''t be safe under such a dense and powerful attack. When the sword cut off more than a hundred times, it can''t hold on. The blue light gradually dissipates, and the tortoise shell is directly exposed under the sword.

    The demon yuan in the blue giant turtle had already consumed more than half, but it was too late to avoid at the moment, and there was despair in the beast''s eyes.

    Chu Feng sneered, his Chiyou sword doubled again, and lightning cut down.

    "This harvest is good, Xiao Li, continue to the next goal." Chu Feng put away the two monsters in the sky and said with satisfaction.

    Time flies,

    Ten years passed in a flash.

    In the past ten years, Chu Feng constantly hunted and killed monsters with the help of Xiao Li''s perception, and no matter how deep the other party hid, it was useless.

    For him, as long as he is not a monster above level 8, almost no one can escape.

    Of course, there are also special circumstances. He once met a very special monster, which has only level 6, but has super evasion, and its speed is beyond his reach.

    There are countless overseas monsters with all kinds of magical abilities. Some of these abilities are useless, but some are very mysterious.

    What interests him most is a butterfly monster, which has the ability to predict danger in advance. In the past ten years, he has met this butterfly monster more than once. Every time, as long as Xiao Li sensed the other party, he has not started here, and the other party immediately escaped.

    The butterfly monster made him very angry, but he had no choice. The last time he met the other party was six months ago. That time, Chu Fengli ignored it and directly chose to give up.

    In the past ten years, his harvest was equally rich. There were more than 90 monsters who died in his hands, most of which were fire monsters. Although there are only more than 70, you know, this is the sea, and the largest number is still water demons. Thanks to Xiao Li''s unique perception ability, we can have these.

    In the sky,

    Chu Feng''s imperial envoy made the flying boat fly rapidly, and his direction at this time was Zizhi island.

    "Are you going back?" Xiao Li asked.

    "The high-level monster with fire attribute near Zizhi island has been almost killed by me. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here again. Next time you come to the alien sea, you must change a place. Moreover, over the years, purple fire continues to devour the demon pill with fire attribute, and the original energy soars again. It''s time to break through the realm," Chu Feng replied.

    Of course, there is another reason why he chose to go back now. Ten years later, he doesn''t know what happened to Zhiruo and Xiaozhao. Although everything was arranged when he left that day, he can''t be sure.

 Chapter 146

    Holy mountain, 50th floor, transmission Hall

    A flash of light flashed, and the figure of Chu Feng appeared in the transmission array.

    After so many years, the hall is still the same. Even the two deacons of the Star Palace have not changed.

    "Leave quickly when you come back. Don''t disturb the people behind." the white robed deacon looked at Chu Feng and frowned slightly.

    The Star Palace is high above, and its subordinate deacons are also arrogant. However, it''s the first time to see such a rude person.

    Chu Feng took a deep look at each other and immediately left. At present, he was too lazy to care about each other. Out of the transmission hall, Chu Feng looked at the direction, turned into a faint light and fled quickly.

    Wanling Pavilion

    Ten years ago, it was only an insignificant small shop selling only low-level magic tools and pills. Ten years later, the appearance of Wanling pavilion has changed greatly. The original two-story building has been raised to seven floors, and even some nearby shops have been swallowed by it.

    "These two girls are too capable. They have expanded to such a large scale in only ten years."

    Chu Feng stopped to escape the light and looked at the Wanling Pavilion in front of him. His eyes showed an incredible look. Just looking at the customers who kept coming and going, he knew how hot the business here was.

    He couldn''t help wondering, it is said that since he left, the supply of wanlingge has become a problem. How did these two people develop it. Press the doubt in your heart, take out a messenger, whisper a few words to it, then throw it forward, and a flash of fire flies into the attic.

    A moment later, the window on the seventh floor of Wanling Pavilion suddenly opened, and two familiar figures flew quickly. It was Zhou Zhiruo and Xiaozhao''s second daughter who hadn''t seen each other for many years. The two girls changed a lot, and there was a trace of stability between their eyebrows.

    "Shifu, it''s really you. That''s great. You don''t know how worried my younger martial sister and I are these days..."

    Zhou Zhiruo showed her true form and rushed into Chu Feng''s arms in an instant. She kept talking in her mouth, as if she wanted to tell all her thoughts over the years. Different from the inner world, he can go back to visit one or two at any time. The two girls have really been separated for ten years.

    "Well, go in and let outsiders see how bad it is."

    Chu Feng comforted. Zhou Zhiruo followed him from urination. Her feelings were different. Although Xiao Zhao on one side missed him, she didn''t feel so excited.

    Chu Feng flew back to the seventh floor of Wanling pavilion with the two people. As soon as Fang came in, he was stunned. There was another familiar figure standing in the room.

    "Is that you, Ling Daoyou?"

    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The person in front of him was Ling Yuling. However, at this time, the other party changed back to women''s clothes and wore a long white skirt, which was beautiful and graceful.

    "I knew that if Shifu saw sister Ling like this, he would be surprised." Zhou Zhiruo said with a smile.

    "Why, I just changed back to my original appearance, and brother Chu didn''t recognize it? Or is Yuling''s appearance too ordinary to impress brother Chu?" Ling Yuling asked.

    "Of course not. Miss Ling is gorgeous. How can she be ordinary? Chu just didn''t react for a while." Chu Feng replied with a smile.

    "Thanks for your praise, brother Chu. Yuling doesn''t deserve it. Brother Chu''s two disciples are the real fairies and jade faces."

    Ling Yuling said modestly, but the smile in her eyes could not be concealed. It was always a happy thing to hear the other party praise her appearance.

    When the host and guest took their seats, Chu Feng immediately asked Ling Yuling why she came here.

    "Master, I don''t know. Sister Ling is also the owner of Wanling Pavilion now." Zhou Zhiruo said with a smile, and then explained the whole story in detail.

    It turned out that one year after Chu Feng left neixinghai, Zhou Zhiruo and Ling Yuling met. They became friends at first sight. At this time, because Chu Feng left, there was a problem with the supply of goods accumulated by Wanling Pavilion. Zhou Zhiruo immediately decided to pull Ling Yuling in.

    At that time, the Wanling pavilion was only a small shop, and Ling Yuling didn''t care. Then she accepted the second daughter''s suggestion. Quan should be a fresh experience.

    Since then, Wanling pavilion has developed rapidly, and all kinds of inexplicable help appear from time to time. Even many low-level disciples in the Star Palace have become regular visitors here.

    The real reason for this is clear. Chu Feng must have been secretly supported by someone in the Star Palace. However, there is no need to care about this kind of thing. Tianxing city has a large scale and numerous forces. It is just a Wanling Pavilion, which can''t attract too many people''s attention.

    "Thanks to Miss Ling for taking care of Wanling Pavilion today." Chu Feng said solemnly.

    "Brother Chu, don''t be so polite. This is the promise of Yuling that day. Now I''m here to participate in the stock market, and it''s right to make some efforts. What''s more, I''m as old as my two sisters at first sight, and I''ll help even if I don''t promise." Ling Yuling smiled.

    Chu Feng nodded and speculated about Ling Yuling''s idea. Because of his origin, he should have no real friends around him. His intersection with Zhou Zhiruo''s second daughter was entirely accidental, which just made up for the vacancy in his heart.

    In the afternoon, Ling Yuling said goodbye and left.

    At this time, there were only three teachers and disciples left in the room. Zhou Zhiruo took out an exquisite jade box and put it on the table. She said mysteriously:

    "Master, guess what''s inside?"

    Chu Feng was speechless. After he came back, the steadiness of the girl completely disappeared. Now she is playing again.

    "What else can there be? It''s nothing more than miraculous medicine and spiritual materials."

    "No," Zhou Zhiruo shook her head and denied, "I''ll give you another chance."

    Chu Feng was really stunned at this time. When he left that day, he left a task to collect fire spirit objects as much as possible. What he thought was this. Unexpectedly, he guessed wrong. Then he reached out and the jade box flew into his palm.

    "Ah, master, you''re lying. You''ll have to guess what you said." Zhou Zhiruo rushed over with open teeth and claws to grab the jade box back. Unfortunately, it''s just in vain. Xiao Zhao smiled and looked at them, with a glimmer of envy in his eyes.

    Zhou Zhiruo was easily controlled. Chu Feng smiled and opened the jade box. There were a pair of white pearls inside. He was a little puzzled. It was just two ordinary pearls. Did he need to be so mysterious?

    "Don''t worry, master. You can know the secret by inputting a spiritual power into the Pearl." Xiaozhao explained in time.

    "Xiao Zhao, you traitor, defected so soon. Be careful to make you look good tonight."

    Zhou Zhiruo was restrained and could not move. Hearing Xiaozhao''s words, she made some angry threats.

    "Hee hee, elder martial sister, you can''t bully me now. You''d better hurry to beg the master for mercy." Xiao Zhao smiled without fear.

    Chu Feng ignored their quarrel and immediately input a spiritual power into pearl. The next moment, the white light flickered, and an illusory map information appeared in his sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 147

    "This is the relic map of the ancient friar?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect to have such a harvest. Then he input spiritual power into another pearl again. After the white light flashes, it is the same map, and it is still the missing part of the map just now.

    "Master, this is what I found. For the sake of the great contribution made by the disciple, let me go." Zhou Zhiruo begged.

    "No."

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. If he remembers correctly, the ancient friar site in this map is a hoax, and there is something else in it.

    "Do you two know the specific location?"

    "I don''t know." Xiao Zhao shook his head and explained, "these two pearls came from an ordinary necklace and were sold here by a low-level friar. Elder martial sister and I wanted to go to explore, but our cultivation was too low and there was no credible person, so we had to give up."

    "Fortunately, you two are not reckless, otherwise you don''t know how to die. This site is a fake, and the danger inside is far from you two can resist."

    Chu Feng looked at them seriously, then knocked on Zhou Zhiruo''s forehead and immediately released them.

    "This is a warning. In the future, remember not to take risks for curiosity. We don''t lack this thing."

    "Ah, brother... I know." Zhou Zhiruo and Xiao Zhao had never seen him look so serious, and replied with some uneasiness.

    "Master, what''s in there and why should it be disguised as a relic?" Zhou Zhiruo said strangely.

    "It''s just a trap. There''s an old ghost in it." Chu Feng shook his head. He got the Pearl. It''s hard for the old ghost to come out again. However, there are several good things about the old ghost.

    "I see." Zhou Zhiruo patted her chest. She couldn''t help but be afraid. Fortunately, she didn''t go at that time, otherwise it would be too late to regret. It seems that I thought of something. Then I went to one side of the wall and gently pressed it somewhere. There was a dark grid. The space of the grid was not large, and three high-level storage bags were placed inside.

    "Master, this is the task you assigned that day. All the harvest has been here in the past ten years."

    Zhou Zhiruo returned and put the storage bag in her hand on the table. She looked a little proud when she spoke.

    Chu Feng opened it one by one and checked it. He suddenly showed a satisfied smile on his face. There were some spirit objects with fire attribute, with different levels, and the total value was very high.

    "You''ve worked hard these years. Tell me. What reward do you need?"

    "Master, I have no other requirements. I just want to go back. I haven''t seen my father for ten years. I miss him."

    They are all our own people. Naturally, you don''t have to be so polite. Zhou Zhiruo said the request directly, and Xiaozhao on the side was no exception. She looked forward to him with the same eyes.

    "It''s not a big deal. Go and arrange it first, and we''ll go right away."

    A moment later, Chu Feng and the two disappeared into the room.

    Time passed, and years passed in the twinkling of an eye,

    Inner world, Yongan Marquis house,

    On the steps in the yard, Chu Luan held his chin in one hand, a little listless. A colorful little dragon lay on her shoulder, as if she felt the master''s heart, raised her head and rubbed her white neck.

    Not far away, there are two white jade spiders the size of a plate crawling around and having fun. The two spiders pull her skirt from time to time, as if inviting her to join them.

    Sitting beside her was another beautiful girl, dressed in a blue skirt, who was Xiao Li. In her arms, there was a little animal like a cat, sleeping sweetly at this time.

    "It''s so boring. My father has been closed for nearly ten years. Why haven''t he come out yet? No one plays with me."

    "You can find minglan," Xiao Li suggested.

    "Sister minglan? She''s stuck in the array pavilion every day to learn the way of array. She doesn''t have time at all."

    "Why don''t you go find Xiaodie? She likes playing most."

    "No, she''s so stupid. She always steals my snacks and doesn''t want to play with her."

    "Then you can also go to Baiyue. The customs there are strange and there are many strange things, or go to the new Tang Guoqi palace. Isn''t your second mother there?" Xiao Li said again.

    "I''ve been to these places many times and don''t want to go again." Chu Luan shook his head. "I want to wait for my father to come out now, but I don''t want anything else. Sister Li, if you say my father doesn''t come out for such a long time, will something happen? Ah, bah, bah, bah, it won''t happen to my father."

    Xiao Li smiled and immediately comforted: "don''t worry. If I guess right, he should be out soon."

    "Really?" Chu Luan suddenly brightened his eyes and asked again, "sister Xiao Li, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"

    "The last harvest was very big. He has been locked up all these years just to digest the income. According to my calculation, the time is in these days." Xiao Li confirmed.

    At this time, the sky over Hou''s house was suddenly shrouded in colored aura, including blue, black and red. The aura didn''t last long. It fell down quickly in less than a quarter of an hour and disappeared in a flash.

    In the secret room of Hou''s house, Chu Feng sat quietly on the futon, with four pills of different colors suspended in front of him. The largest one is colored and the size of a thumb. The other three are green, black and red, each only the size of beans.

    "Green is wood, black is water, and red is fire, representing three of the five elements respectively. However, these separated golden elixirs are weak, and I''m afraid it will take a long time to grow up."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved, and the four golden elixirs flew into the entrance one by one. In the next moment, people had disappeared into the secret room.

    Just appeared in the front yard, he saw Chu Luan flying in the face, and his petite body rushed into his arms. Chu Luan obviously missed him too much, and his slender arm held his neck tightly.

    "Dad, you finally came out. Luan''er misses you so much."

    Chu Feng gently stroked her little head and asked with a smile:

    "Dad wants you too. How''s it going? Have you had a good time?"

    "Happy, I''ve raised Dabai and Xiaobai, and the golden bug. Look, Dad." Chu Luan proudly pointed to two white jade spiders in the yard.

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and called. Two white spiders the size of a jade plate were moved in front of him. They seemed to notice the master''s breath and immediately turned around him excitedly.

    Raising spirit insects is not a simple task, but must be absolutely trusted. Since more than ten years ago, he has handed it to Chu Luan. Not only the blood jade spider in front of us, but also the golden bug in the insect room. At present, we have laid eggs twice, and the number has developed to a large scale.

    "You''ve done well. You can''t stop feeding, especially the golden bug. Its potential is unlimited."

 Chapter 148

    Sea of stars

    On the seventh floor of Wanling Pavilion, Xiao Zhao came into the room with a jade slip.

    "Master, this is from sister Ling."

    Chu Feng took the jade slip and looked at it again. Then he was surprised and said, "does she have anything else to say?"

    "No, the person who sent the jade slips only said that you would understand everything after you read it."

    "What does she mean?"

    Chu Feng groped for the jade slips in his hand. He was surprised that the jade slips were an invitation to an underground auction. All the participants were monks above jiedan period, and there were even many Yuanying periods.

    "Master, is there anything difficult?" Xiao Zhao wondered.

    "It''s all right. Ling Yuling invited me to an auction. It''s just, how did she know I was collecting information about fire spirit objects?"

    "I''m probably aware of it. In recent years, Wanling Pavilion secretly collects spiritual objects. Although it''s secret, there will inevitably be omissions." Xiao Zhao suddenly asked, "master, are you going to keep the appointment?"

    Chu Feng nodded. He might refuse other invitations, but this kind of underground auction is very rare. There must be countless treasures, and the identity of each participant will be kept strictly confidential without too much trouble. If he guessed right, the so-called underground auction must have something to do with the Star Palace.

    "There are still five days before the auction. During this period, try to mobilize the spirit stone." Chu Feng said immediately after his decision.

    "Don''t worry, master. Our Wanling pavilion has made considerable profits over the years. You won''t be short of money." Xiaozhao suddenly smiled.

    Chu Feng was speechless. It sounded like being kept.

    Five days passed quickly,

    In the afternoon, Ling Yuling personally ordered a white jade magic weapon of flying boat to stay in front of the Wanling Pavilion. She looked at the open window on the seventh floor and saw the figure of Chu Feng,

    "It seems that brother Chu is already ready."

    Chu Feng turned his head and looked outside. Today Ling Yuling changed back to men''s clothes again. She looked heroic and unique.

    "How dare Chu neglect the gracious invitation of Ling Daoyou?"

    Ling Yuling''s flying boat belongs to the magic weapon level, and its volume is not large, but its interior decoration is extremely exquisite and gorgeous.

    Chu Feng got on the boat, looked carefully for a moment, and immediately sat down at a stone table.

    "Brother Chu is going to go now, or..." Ling Yuling suddenly asked.

    "When does the auction start?"

    "At night, there are still a few hours."

    Chu Feng was stunned and started at night. What are you doing so early?

    "Do you have any suggestions?"

    "Since you have plenty of time, brother Chu might as well follow me around. I know a special place where birds and flowers smell and the scenery is pleasant. Now it''s the most beautiful season," Ling Yuling suggested.

    "Well, you are the master here, so the guests follow the master." Chu Feng said with some meaning.

    Ling Yuling did not recognize another meaning in his words, but thought that the "master" in the other party''s mouth meant the identity of local residents. Hearing that the other party agreed to her suggestion, I couldn''t help feeling a little happy.

    "Don''t worry, brother Chu. You won''t be disappointed."

    As soon as the voice fell, the white jade flying boat suddenly turned into a white light and flew away in an instant.

    "The speed is really fast. Before we set out to the alien sea this time, we must purchase one. In contrast, the magic weapon level duntian boat is not enough." Chu Feng felt the speed of the wind and lightning on the white jade flying boat and sighed in his heart.

    The white jade flying boat was really fast. It took less than half a time to reach its destination.

    Chu Feng stood up and looked down. What he saw was a green valley. It was very quiet and there were no other monks.

    They got off the flying boat and fell straight on the soft grass. Chu Feng looked carefully. It was indeed a pleasant place with green grass and flowers. Looking at everything, it was beautiful.

    "There is a very strange flower here, called ''cold fragrant orchid''. The color is crystal clear and white, just like the cold frost in winter. When the flowers bloom, they will release strange fragrance, which will impress everyone who has smelled it." Ling Yuling seems to be very familiar with this place and introduces it as he walks.

    Chu Feng followed her and looked around from time to time, but there were not many words on way. To tell the truth, he had some doubts in his heart. Ling Yuling, a woman, asked him to see the scenery in this place alone. However, he felt something was wrong.

    "Brother Chu, look, that''s Han Xianglan. Now, it''s the day when its flowers bloom."

    Chu Feng was thinking about his mind when he suddenly heard Ling Yuling''s cry and looked at it. It was like a sea of snow-white clouds extending from his feet to the end of his sight. The sea of clouds moved with the wind, and bursts of cold fragrance came from the air. When inhaled into the nose, I immediately felt refreshed.

    "Now I understand why it is called cold fragrant orchid." Chu Feng smiled.

    "This is my favorite flower. When I was young, I came to see it once a year."

    Ling Yuling suddenly squatted down and gently brushed her slender fingers on the edge of the flower, but she never picked one.

    "Does Ling Daoyou have something on your mind?" Chu Feng asked.

    "That''s right." Ling Yuling nodded gently, but didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "did brother Chu ever wonder why Yuling''s woman disguised as a man and mingled with the law enforcement team, which is completely a male friar?"

    "As long as anything exists, it has its own reason. Ling Daoyou must have his own reason for choosing this. Chu is a casual person and doesn''t want to explore the secrets of others."

    Chu Feng was stunned and didn''t understand why she suddenly asked this. He knew the reason long ago, but he couldn''t say it, and he couldn''t let the other party say it, otherwise, he would have a lot of trouble.

    Ling Yuling took a deep look at him and finally said helplessly:

    "It seems that brother Chu is very wary of Yuling. Since you don''t want to hear it, you won''t force it anymore. I invited brother Chu to join the Star Palace that day. Now it seems that there is still little hope."

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and immediately thought of the intention of what the other party had done in recent days, and then smiled:

    "You and I are already friends. What''s the difference between joining the star palace or not? If Ling Daoyou has any needs, as long as you let me know and do what you can, Chu will not refuse."

    "Just what you can do?"

    Ling Yuling thought in her heart. She suddenly moved and came close to her. She asked softly, "since he is a friend, why can''t brother Chu call my name because he has always been commensurate with his Taoist friends?"

    The two sides were too close, and a unique fragrance passed through the mouth nose. Chu Feng felt a little stiff. He didn''t want to be entangled in this issue, so he immediately changed the topic and said:

    "It''s getting late. Let''s hurry to the auction venue so as not to delay the time."

    Aware of his unnaturalness, Ling yulington''s smile bloomed. Isn''t this man always so light!

 Chapter 149

    The location of the underground auction is not Tianxing City, but an independent island outside Tianxing city.

    With Tianxing city as the center, the Star Palace selects three islands in each of its eight peripheral regions and four central regions, and establishes sub islands directly under the central government. They are the outer 24 Star Island and the inner 12 Star Island. Thirty six islands guard Tianxing city.

    The island in front of us is one of the twelve star islands in the. The area of the island is very large. Although the prosperity here is not as prosperous as Tianxing City, it is also as much. The streets are crisscross, and there are countless kinds of shops.

    Chu Feng got off the boat. With Ling Yuling''s introduction, he understood the specific situation of the auction.

    "So, the real organizers of the auction come from the four business leagues?"

    "It''s not just the four business leagues, they''re just the organizers in the open. Behind them, there are many forces of chaos, the sea of stars, the positive and the evil. Of course, they are inseparable from the acquiescence of the Star Palace. The elders of the Star Palace participate in each meeting."

    Chu Feng nodded secretly. The chaotic star sea has a large number of forces. In addition to the four major business alliances, there are also yelong Island, Meimo sect and other sects. These forces together provide a source of goods, which shows how large the scale of the auction is.

    At this time, towards evening, the streets were not dark, and various magic lamps made by weapon refiners lit up the whole island.

    "It''s really lively here. Such a large-scale use of magic lighting must cost a lot?"

    "That''s true." Ling Yuling nodded and said, "this is one of the four major business leagues and the headquarters of Futong. This consumption is nothing for them."

    The two communicated with each other from time to time, crossed several streets and finally came to the central area of the island. Compared with the bustle of the surrounding streets, it seems very quiet here. In front of us is a circular square with a large area. The ground is covered with neat square white jade, and the dim white light flickers in the night. In the center of the square, there is a huge red palace suspended. The palace opens on all sides and extends four red jade stairs downward.

    "Futong hall?"

    Chu Feng looked up and saw the plaque hanging at the door of the suspension hall.

    "Is the auction held here?"

    "This is the main hall of Fu Tong, which is not open to the outside world. What we want to participate in is an underground auction. Some of the goods can''t be seen. Naturally, they won''t be placed in such a bright place."

    Ling Yuling explained with a smile and then pointed to a Pavilion Road at the edge of the square: "there is a subordinate branch of Fu Tong, in which there is a transmission array leading to the underground auction."

    Chu Feng followed Ling Yuling''s guidance and soon came to the attic. After entering, he found that there were several people waiting in line. Their accomplishments were all in the Dan closing period. I think they were all monks going to participate in the auction.

    There are rich deacons in the attic. There is a simple transmission array behind them. Every monk who wants to transmit must show the invitation first, otherwise he is not allowed to pass.

    "I''ve seen two predecessors."

    Pass the invitation to the other party. After checking it, the man immediately took out two black masks from the storage bag.

    "In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, please wear masks before transmitting."

    Chu Feng looked at the black mask in his hand and didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. It felt a little soft. There were many strange lines painted on the outside of the mask, which seemed to be some kind of array.

    "This is a forbidden God array isolated from visitors. After wearing it, even the great friar in the later stage of Yuanying can''t spy." Ling Yuling noticed his curiosity and explained in time.

    Chu Feng put on the mask according to Yan, as if he had pasted a soft film on his face, without any discomfort.

    They stepped into the transmission array at the same time, and a white light flashed. When they recovered, they had come to another strange place.

    Here is a straight underground passage. The passage is very spacious. Two rows of lamps and tools are embedded in the stone walls on both sides. Under the light, the whole passage is as bright as day.

    The passage was not long. It took less than a few minutes to reach the end. In front of it was a black stone gate. Two low-level friars stood on both sides of the gate. When they saw the visitors saluting respectfully, one of them took out two round wooden cards and said:

    "Welcome to the auction. Here is your temporary seat number. Please keep it."

    Chu Feng took a look. The words Ding 26 were written on the raft. His eyes inadvertently scanned Ling Yuling''s number, but Ding 15 was written.

    Ling Yuling frowned slightly and immediately said:

    "Give us two seats next to each other."

    "That''s no good. According to the rules of our business alliance, all positions are random, so as to ensure fairness to the greatest extent." the low-level friar quickly shook his head and refused.

    Ling Yuling snorted coldly and did not argue. She turned over a golden token and shook it.

    The two men obviously recognized the origin of the token and immediately changed their complexion slightly and said:

    "My Lord, I''m sorry. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ll replace you¡°

    Chu Feng looked on coldly. Sure enough, there has never been any absolute fairness in the world. Soon, the man turned out a pair of wooden cards again, which read Ding 27. This time, there was no need to change another one.

    "Congratulations to you two elders."

    The two men did not dare to hesitate any more. They took the initiative to push the black stone door open. It suddenly opened up in front of them. Here is a vast underground hall. There is no one in the center, only a round white jade platform. All the monks sat around at the edge of the hall.

    "Our position is on the first floor, and only the primordial friars can go up on the second floor," Ling Yuling explained.

    They followed the number of the wooden plate for a while, and soon found two seats, which were in a quiet position in a corner of the hall.

    "The standard of this auction is very high. Although there are many monks in jiedan period, they are just a foil. The monks above Yuanying period still occupy the home court." after sitting down in front of the seat, Ling Yuling preached again.

    "Will there be restrictions on trading?"

    "That''s not true. After all, jiedan friars are also the backbone of the cultivation world. They also have a lot of good things in their hands. Even those Yuanying elders will be moved."

    Chu Feng was relieved. He took part in the auction precisely because he liked the items in the hands of the strong Yuanying, otherwise the harvest would be greatly reduced.

    As time went by, more and more monks came to the hall. Finally, a low cough came from the noisy scene. It was not loud, but it quickly penetrated into everyone''s mind as if it were thunder.

    Everyone was surprised, and the hall became quiet. Deep in the rear, two middle-aged friars came slowly. One of them was wearing Xuanjin Taoist clothes. He looked cold and didn''t get angry. Behind him was an old man, dressed in a white robe, with long white hair floating freely, his eyes seemed to open and close, as if he was careless about everything, until he inadvertently swept to a corner, he suddenly shook slightly, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his turbid eyes.

 Chapter 150

    "Dear Taoist friends, welcome to Chenxing island to participate in the annual auction.

    The rules of this auction remain unchanged, and it is still divided into two rounds. The first round is many treasures jointly provided by the four business leagues. Whoever is present, regardless of your strength, will get the higher price. The second round is the free exchange of the whole audience. The League will not participate, but only provide a trading platform for everyone.

    Here, I would like to remind you that we all know the nature of this auction. Some items may have disputes. If you have any questions, please solve them after the auction is over and you leave Chenxing island. If anyone dares to break the rules during the auction, it''s no wonder that the league is not considerate. "

    In the center of the hall, the cold faced middle-aged friar in Xuanjin Taoist clothes briefly introduced it. Even if he stopped gossiping, he said,

    "I announce that the auction has officially begun."

    "The first treasure, Han Jing Dao, is a top-level magic weapon. It is refined from the top-level material Han Jing stone combined with the five elements. This Dao has extremely cold attribute and is very suitable for monks with water attribute. The base price is 500 spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 100 each time. Now start bidding."

    As soon as the voice fell, someone in the hall immediately began to bid.

    "Six hundred spirit stones..."

    "Seven hundred spirit stones..."

    "I''ll pay a thousand..."

    Somewhere in the corner, Chu Feng quietly watched a group of jiedan monks compete to bid. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned. It''s just a top-level magic weapon. Do you need to rob it like this. In jiedan period, friars have long been separated from the use of magic tools, and magic weapons are the most suitable. Instead, they thought that these people might just buy a top-level magic weapon as a gift for their nephews and grandchildren.

    "It''s said that brother Chu has been collecting fire spirit objects?" at this time, Ling Yuling suddenly preached.

    Chu Feng looked a little moved and said perfunctorily, "I''m majoring in fire attribute skill, and I''m very interested in such items."

    Ling Yuling suddenly smiled and said nothing. Because of the mask, no one found her. She thought:

    "This man really doesn''t have a word of truth. If I hadn''t paid close attention to it these years, I really couldn''t have noticed it. How can one interest explain so many fire spirit objects?"

    Ling Yuling didn''t expose his lies. Everyone has their own secrets, and so did she. It''s better not to tell them, otherwise she may not even be friends.

    "OK, this cold crystal knife belongs to the Taoist friend. Here is the second auction item, five bottles of red fire pill..."

    When the cold faced monk turned his palm, he suddenly turned out a red wooden box. After opening it, there were five red jade bottles in it.

    "Red fire elixir is a pure fire attribute elixir. It is a top-grade elixir to improve cultivation. I won''t repeat it here. The base price is still 500 spirit stones. Please bid."

    "Five hundred spirit stones..."

    "Six hundred spirit stones..."

    "It seems that brother Chu is going to do it?" Ling Yuling smiled when he saw Chu Feng pick up the wooden card in his hand.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, did not explain again, and then raised the wooden card.

    "I give a thousand spirit stones."

    "The Taoist friend offered a thousand. Is there any more?" the cold faced monk shouted.

    "I''ll pay twelve."

    "Two thousand." Chu Feng shouted again.

    The friar who just shouted twelve was obviously stunned. He immediately hesitated. Five bottles of red fire pills were worth about two thousand at most. Seeing that man''s decision, he was obviously the master of the spirit stone. Forget it, he still won''t argue with him.

    "Two thousand spirit stones and red fire pills belong to this Taoist friend. Here is the third auction item..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The auction went on in an orderly manner. Several rare items appeared during the auction. Even the primordial friars on the second floor couldn''t stand it. However, these things can''t meet Chu Feng''s mind. He can''t help wondering whether there are so few fire spirit objects because of today''s bad luck.

    The number of auctions was very fast, and it was the end in a twinkling of an eye.

    "The following is the last final auction item. This item is somewhat special. I hope you won''t be surprised later."

    As soon as the sound was heard, the cold faced friar suddenly took out a gray pot shaped magic instrument in his hand. It seemed that its appearance was refined from some kind of stone, with a ferocious monster pattern carved on it.

    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"

    Not only Chu Feng, but also everyone present was curious.

    Cold faced friar seemed to have expected such a situation. He stretched out his hand and pointed it at the monster''s eyes. Suddenly, the magic weapon shook slightly, the upper pot cover automatically opened, and a bloody light appeared. A moment later, a blood red flame floated at the mouth of the pot, swaying under the light.

    "What is this? I see. It''s the inflammation of blood sin..."

    I don''t know which friar in the field suddenly exclaimed, and suddenly attracted a sound of breathing. The reason why everyone exclaimed was entirely because the fame of this flame was too great. Of course, it was not a good reputation, but a bad reputation.

    The inflammation of blood evil is essentially a variant of Yin Ling fire. It is named because it contains strange resentment. If this flame wants to take shape, it must continuously melt a large number of living souls on the basis of Yin Ling fire. The process is extremely cruel.

    To this end, many forces jointly issued a notice to prohibit any friar from refining this flame, so as not to cause large-scale harm to civilians.

    Once a monk is found using this fire, he will be killed by countless people.

    Even so, this kind of thing is still forbidden repeatedly. The fundamental reason is that the power of this flame is too tempting. Different from the pure Yin of Yin spirit fire, the inflammation of blood evil is accompanied by the Qi of blood evil. It is specifically aimed at the soul of friars. It is extremely insidious. Even friars in the yuan infant period will have a headache.

    "Don''t be so surprised. After all, it''s just a flame, and its origin doesn''t need to be studied. I now announce that the base price of blood evil inflammation is 50000 spirit stones. Now start bidding."

    After the cold faced monk said that, the hall suddenly became strangely quiet. Although this kind of thing is powerful, it can''t be used even if you buy it. Once it is exposed, everyone will shout.

    The cold faced monk''s face was a little ugly. Fortunately, the cold scene did not last long. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the second floor.

    "I''m very interested in this blood evil inflammation. I''ll give you 50000 spirit stones."

    "Old monster of Yin pool, don''t think I don''t recognize you. If you take this evil fire, how many righteous friars will suffer in the future, and I will never allow it." at this time, another ethereal voice came from the second floor.

    "Jie Jie, old Taoist Zhenyang, can''t you stop the auction?" the old monster of YinChi sneered.

    "Of course not. I don''t have that much energy, but as long as I can stop you, I''ll bid 60000."

    "Oh, it''s so righteous, Ling ran. You''re not greedy for blood. You''re extremely hypocritical and much more insidious than the devil friar. I''ll add 10000 more."

 Chapter 151

    "80000..."

    "100000..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "150000..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "200000"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Other primordial friars on the second floor also responded and joined the competition one after another. The price didn''t stop until 500000, and the market was quiet for a while.

    At this time, the jiedan friar in the hall on the first floor suddenly realized that the so-called rules are for the weak, and the strong don''t care at all. For the Yuanying friar, it''s not important to take any means as long as they can enhance their strength.

    "I''ll pay 500000..."

    At this time, somewhere on the first floor, a loud voice suddenly broke the calm in the field. Whether it was friar Yuanying on the second floor or friar jiedan on the first floor, they were all stunned.

    "Who is this expert, such a cow, who dares to compete with the elder yuan Yingqi for treasures?"

    "Isn''t this the first time you came to the auction?"

    "This man is finished. At the same time, he offended so many yuan Yingqi elders. He doesn''t know how to die."

    Ling Yuling turned her head rigidly and looked at Chu Feng. Her eyes were full of horror. At this time, she was completely stunned, and her mind was a mass of paste.

    "Is he crazy? There are dozens of Yuan infantile friars on the second floor. All these strong men come from the major forces of the chaotic star sea. What''s the difference between offending them and looking for death."

    "Fortunately, this is an underground auction. His face and breath will be covered, otherwise he may not even be able to get out of the venue."

    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, reach out and twist hard on each other''s arm, trying to wake up the impulsive guy.

    "Hiss -"

    Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his forearm. He turned his head and saw that Ling Yuling was making trouble. He couldn''t help but be speechless. What''s the matter with this woman? What can I do if I have nothing to do.

    "Don''t shout any more. Those above can''t offend. If they know your identity, I''m afraid they can only stay in Tianxing city and can''t go anywhere in the future." Ling Yuling suddenly preached.

    Chu Feng disagreed and didn''t take each other''s words to heart. Of course, this concern is still very moving.

    In the center of the hall, the cold faced friar also reacted at this time. He couldn''t help thinking about it in his eyes, and then Lang said:

    "This Taoist friend offered 500000. Please continue."

    "Five hundred and twenty thousand, young man, when what you just said was just a slip of the tongue, don''t challenge your patience."

    The old monster of YinChi was threatened by the cold voice, but as soon as his voice fell, he heard the familiar voice again,

    "530000."

    "You..." the old monster of YinChi has never been beaten in the face like this since he became a Yuanying, especially when he is only a junior in the Dan knot period.

    "OK, OK, you have seed..."

    A gloomy reply, he no longer spoke.

    Among the primipara friars on the second floor, there are some people who hate the old monster in the YinChi pool. They are completely happy with this farce. Of course, it is absolutely impossible for these people to stand up for a young generation who has never been masked. It is kind not to fall into a well.

    "Fifty three times... Two times... Three times, OK, I declare that the inflammation of blood sin belongs to this Taoist friend."

    As the voice of the cold faced friar fell, the first round of the auction was counted as a successful conclusion.

    "You''re crazy. Forget it. You won''t listen to me. Stay in Tianxing city in the future. Don''t go out unless one day you can break through the Yuanying period." Ling Yuling''s eyes were full of helplessness and had to remind him again.

    "Don''t worry about Ling Daoyou. I''ll listen to you this time." Chu Feng smiled. He didn''t care about the threat of the friar in Yuanying period, but he really didn''t intend to leave Tianxing city at this time.

    A moment later, the deacon of the commercial League came to deliver with the auction products and paid a large amount of spirit stone. After that, the red fire pill and the inflammation of blood evil finally fell into his hands. Feeling the agitation of the purple fire in the sea, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising slightly.

    "The free exchange meeting will be held later. Are the spirit objects in your hands ready? If not, I have some here." Ling Yuling reminded.

    Chu Feng looked at her in surprise for a while until he looked at her with some embarrassment and turned his head and said:

    "No, Chu is well prepared."

    There are more than 20 demon pills in his hand, ranging from level 5 to level 7. In addition, there are some magic drugs, which are enough for this exchange. There is no need to owe each other.

    Ling Yuling was disappointed. Since the first time they met that day, she was deeply impressed by convenience. After so many years, although we haven''t spent much time together, we still have a hazy feeling at the bottom of our heart. However, we can''t get a response.

    "Probably, in his heart, all I did was to bring him to the Star Palace."

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing, and the just born flame went out in an instant.

    Time passed quickly, and the second round of exchange meeting began in a twinkling of an eye. The host was still the cold faced friar in Xuanjin Taoist robe.

    "I don''t need to tell you more about the rules of the free exchange. All auction houses are basically similar. Let''s start with Daoyou of Jiazi No. 1."

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s attention was focused on the second floor. Among the four serial numbers of a, B, C and D, the number of a is the friar of the first infant period, and each has an independent compartment.

    The curtain in front of him was pulled open, revealing a "huge" figure. It was really huge. It was nearly three meters high and fat. It looked like eight or nine hundred kilograms. He nestled in his arms with this petite and beautiful nun, and from time to time picked up the fruit on the table and fed it. This extremely uncoordinated picture surprised all the people in the field.

    "That''s the blissful twin demons of blissful island. Although they are only in the early days of Yuanying, they can join hands no less than the monks in the middle period."

    Chu Feng nodded, but he was thinking, what blissful Dharma is it that these two people are nearly ten times smaller?

    "Since my husband and wife are in the first place, I''ll make a fool of myself. It''s like throwing a brick to attract jade."

    With a wave of the palm of the fat Friar''s PU fan, a one foot cubic jade box suddenly appeared on the table. After opening, it was a red coral.

    "This is a 3000 year red fire coral. Although it is not a magic medicine, its fire attribute is incomparably pure and not much worse than that of the same level. What we want to change is very simple. We only need a level 6 metal demon pill."

    "Metallicity? Can others? Metallicity is too scarce."

    As soon as the fat friar had finished his words, someone suddenly shouted among the other Yuanying friars nearby.

    Due to environmental reasons, the most common attribute of the sea of stars is the water monster, followed by the three attributes of wood, earth and fire. The most scarce is the metal, which is almost rare in a hundred years. Not to mention level 6 monsters, even the lower ones can''t be touched.

    There was no response for a long time. Just when the fat friar thought the exchange was going to fail, he suddenly heard a voice from below:

    "I happen to have a level 6 metal demon pill here."

 Chapter 152

    "I have a level 6 demon pill here. It''s just metallic. How about your red fire coral?"

    Suddenly a clear voice came from below. The fat friar couldn''t help but be stunned. The voice was so familiar. Just now, it was this lengtouqing who was desperate to fight with the old monster of the YinChi pool. Unexpectedly, the other party came out again. However, he doesn''t care whether he will offend the old monster of YinChi. It''s most important to change what he wants.

    "This Taoist friend, take out your demon pill. If you meet the conditions, Lin will agree to exchange it with you."

    Chu Feng nodded, turned his palm and showed a small jade box. Then he threw it forward gently. The jade box turned into a white light and flew to the second floor.

    The fat friar Pu fan''s big palm was very flexible, and he grabbed it in an instant, but at this time, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. He felt a slight pain in his palm. I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. It''s not easy for me to finish the pill.

    "Yes, demon Danlin is very satisfied, and this red fire coral belongs to his friends."

    The fat friar waved his palm lightly, and the fire coral also shot downward.

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes, felt the vibration from his palm, and said, "this dead fat man really remembers his revenge. I just gave a warning, and turned around to retaliate."

    Gently open the box, instantly feel the burning breath, and immediately nod with satisfaction. This is a good start. At the same time, his heart could not help looking forward to the exchange in the future.

    "Now let''s invite the Taoist friends of A-2 to start..."

    "Here is a top-level skill" Jiamu Jue ", which covers all parts from the Qi training period to the later stage of Yuanying. If anyone needs it, he can exchange with his concubine." the speaker is a woman in green, slim and slim, with a veil on her face.

    Chu Feng only glanced a little and then stopped paying attention. He was not interested in the skill. A Book of Lihuo real skill was enough. His situation is a little strange. He still doesn''t know what to do when he reaches the yuan infant period in the future.

    The Jiamu Jue written by the woman in green is a complete skill after all. It was quickly replaced. Both transactions were successfully completed, which made people feel happy. Later, the first-class infant friars began to sell one after another.

    Chu Feng only shot once and waited. There were dozens of friars in Yuanying period. In the past one-third, someone finally shouted something that interested him again.

    "I have a drawing here, which is about the specific map of the two passes in front of the virtual heaven hall and some information that needs attention. Interested friends can come to exchange. I only exchange a millennium elixir."

    "What, the virtual heaven hall is the mysterious temple that only appears once in 300 years. This man has such a drawing?"

    "Just listen to this thing. In fact, it''s useless. There are many dangers in the virtual heaven hall. When you go in, you follow the big army. Who will run around. Besides, it''s only the first two levels. It''s of no value at all."

    "This man must have gone in once. It is estimated that he failed. The so-called map information should be what he saw and heard."

    Some primordial friars talked for a while, but no one did it. This kind of thing is chicken ribs.

    "Is it OK to have a lower year?" Chu Feng suddenly preached. It''s not that there are thousands of years, but I just feel that it''s not worth it.

    The man estimated that he was taking a chance. Unexpectedly, someone was really willing to exchange. When he looked again, it was the jiedan friar again. He couldn''t help thinking, "this young generation has great ambition, and his wealth seems to be very rich."

    "At least 800 years. Even if it''s lower, my information was bought with my life after all."

    "Taoist friends, don''t be so absolute. Your understanding is wrong. Information is different from other items and can be sold many times. Even if the year is lower, you won''t lose anything."

    The friar thought about it. It was really such a truth. Immediately, he said, "how many years of elixir do you have in your hand?"

    "There is only one five hundred year old Woody Ganoderma lucidum. What do you think?"

    "Well, I agree."

    The friar also figured it out. Anyway, he won''t go to the dangerous place of Xutian hall in the future. It''s just some information. It can be exchanged for a 500 year elixir. It''s the same as picking it up in vain.

    A white light flashed. The jade slips flew into Chu Feng''s hands, glanced slightly and nodded slightly. They were satisfied with the information, and then exchanged the elixir with each other.

    "It''s this man again. How many times has a young generation in the end of the pill had such a value? It really can''t be underestimated. Is it the legitimate son of that big school?"

    Just when the transaction was just carried out, it was only at this time that the people in the hall woke up and felt that the jiedan friar shot again.

    What no one saw was that in a very secret place deep in the hall, an old man in a white robe frowned.

    He is a senior elder sent by Xinggong to participate in the auction. When he first saw Ling Yuling''s figure and clothes, he was a little confused. He always felt that he had seen her. Up to now, he was certain that the other party must be the little princess.

    However, how could she mix with such a strange man in the wedding period, and judging from their behavior, it is obvious that the relationship is not general.

    "No, I must report this matter to the two palace masters this time. The specific information of this person should also be investigated in detail, so that the little princess will not be cheated by the other party."

    At the thought of this, the white robed elder suddenly felt a sense of urgency, and his eyes at Chu Feng became bad. The boy was so generous that he didn''t spend the little princess''s money?

    Chu Feng naturally doesn''t know. He has been watched by the elders of the Star Palace. Although he has been in Tianxing city for nearly 20 years, 90% of the time is elsewhere. Therefore, few people know his information. Even if it was the Wanling Pavilion, outsiders only thought it was built by two nuns in the middle of foundation construction. If they were not lucky enough to hold Ling Yuling''s thigh, they could not develop to such a large scale.

    "Brother Chu is going to the virtual heaven hall?" Ling Yuling suddenly asked.

    "Why, can''t I go?"

    "Of course not. It''s just that the situation there is very dangerous. The possibility of survival is very low when the jiedan friars enter it."

    "It seems that you know the virtual heaven hall very well. Tell me if you have a chance." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    Ling Yuling looked a little complicated and had to nod gently. Up to now, she has completely seen Chu Feng''s character. He looks light and doesn''t seem to care about anything. However, he has a strong opinion in his bones. Once a decision is made, ten monsters can''t come back. No matter how many others say, it''s useless.

    "Now that brother Chu has made up his mind, Yuling won''t persuade him any more. I just hope brother Chu can think more about Zhiruo and Xiaozhao. Without your master, their future will be more difficult."

    Chu Feng looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ling Daoyou. I remember your words."

 Chapter 153

    The auction is still going on, and in the twinkling of an eye, most of the friars of a-brand have passed.

    At this time, a white haired old man suddenly took out an item and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    This is a picture. When it is unfolded, there are bursts of light on it. It seems that there are thousands of mountains and rivers, overlapping mountains, plants, mountains and stones, lifelike.

    "This is the ancient treasure of the past?"

    People in the field were moved, especially the primordial friars on the second floor. This ancient treasure is really too famous.

    The so-called ancient treasure is actually a magic weapon used by ancient friars. It has a single function but great power. It is very popular among the top friars.

    "Yes, this is an ancient treasure that I got by chance. It''s called the mountain and river map. It contains the changes of the four images and has infinite mystery. It contains a large number of ancient magic arrays, which can be miraculous for trapping the enemy.

    I once tried with my friends. Even if the monk in the middle of Yuanying fell into it, it would be difficult to get away in a few days, "the old man said with complacency.

    "Every piece of this ancient treasure is extremely precious. Even if you get it, you won''t easily exchange it. If Taoist friends do so, surely there must be some disadvantages in this treasure?"

    At this time, a burst of Yin laughter suddenly came from somewhere on the second floor. They immediately heard that it was the old monster of the Yin pool.

    The white haired old man has a dark hatred in his heart. This old monster is specially to find fault. However, what the other party said is not wrong. Although this ancient treasure is very unique, it has many disadvantages.

    The first is that the mana consumption is huge. In ancient times, there was plenty of aura between heaven and earth. Naturally, the magic weapons used by ancient friars do not need to be as fine as they are now. He tried. Even with his early cultivation of Yuanying, he can''t persist for a few hours. This is still the premise that the other party doesn''t resist.

    If it''s just this malpractice, it doesn''t hurt. After all, being able to trap the enemy is a powerful means in itself. The most unacceptable thing for him is that this ancient treasure can''t destroy the enemy. In the whole picture, there is only magic array but no killing array.

    In other words, even if the enemy is trapped, there is no damage after coming out. On the contrary, as the owner of the ancient treasure, he consumes a lot of mana for nothing. What''s the difference between this and the enemy in disguise.

    Because of these two disadvantages, he was determined to get rid of it in exchange for a more practical magic weapon. However, there are some disadvantages, but he doesn''t want to say it. Isn''t that self depreciation.

    "Naturally, there are some disadvantages, and the mana consumption is very large. However, this is not a strange thing. Isn''t this the case with the ancient treasures?" the old man said lightly.

    The scene became lively for a while, and they began to exchange information about the ancient treasure of the flood and famine. After all, some people don''t know much about it.

    Chu Feng sat on the first floor and was also very interested in the mountain and river map. This ancient treasure was obviously an imitation of a heavenly treasure in ancient times. Because of the long time, people present, even the friars in the yuan infant period, knew little about it.

    However, he understood that with his current financial resources, he could not exchange for this treasure. After all, for the yuan infant friars, the demon pill spirit stone is not a scarce thing. Only some extremely precious treasures can arouse their interest.

    Of course, he also has good things, but it is impossible to exchange Chiyou sword or purple fire.

    Sure enough, the old man stopped for a moment and said again:

    "I don''t need anything else. I just need a powerful offensive magic weapon. Please consider it yourself."

    Obviously, this request is not the participation of the following jiedan friars. The Yuanying friars on the second floor are also silent. They are glad to get a piece of ancient treasure, but the price is too big to be worth it.

    "Jie Jie, I''m very interested. I happen to have a powerful offensive magic weapon here. There are also some disadvantages, but I don''t know whether it can meet the needs of Taoist friends."

    It was the old monster of the Yin pool who spoke. After that, he waved his hand and immediately a black light flew to the old man.

    "Is this?" the old man took it and looked at it for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and said, "this is a magic weapon. How can you have such a thing?"

    "I''m a demon monk. What''s wrong with some magic tools? Besides, the black devil blade is very powerful. Even the monk in the middle of Yuanying dare not connect it hard. Once hurt, it''s very difficult to recover. In contrast, your ancient treasure is a little worse." the old monster of YinChi smiled coldly.

    "Hum, that''s nice to say. Who doesn''t know that magic tools can''t be used for a long time. If they are used more times, they will be polluted by their magic nature. How can they be compared with my ancient treasure?" the old man preached again.

    "Good and bad, you and I know. I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''ll say whether to change it. If I don''t want to, I''ll return my black devil blade."

    The voice of the old monster in YinChi suddenly became a little impatient.

    The old man is a little tangled. The previous argument is just bargaining. Although this magic weapon has disadvantages, it is absolutely powerful enough. With it, his combat power will be improved to a higher level immediately. On the contrary, the mountain river map is really incomparable. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said:

    "One for one, there can be no other conditions. If you agree, the transaction will become a success."

    "Although there is some loss, who makes me feel good today? I agree to exchange with you and hand over the mountain and river map." the old monster of YinChi said frankly.

    The old man''s look changed slightly. He felt something was wrong. However, he couldn''t understand it. Then he threw the mountain and river map at each other.

    "Yes, yes, ha ha, ha ha." the old monster of YinChi suddenly laughed, but he said in his heart,

    "These blind fools can''t know the beauty of Tongtian Lingbao in ancient times. This mountain and river map is basically an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao. After careful study, we may be able to refine it again and increase its power by several percent. Even if we can''t, as long as we explore the principle, it will also be of great help to our way of refining weapons."

    The old man with white hair looked a little ugly. He reacted. He was afraid that he had suffered a great loss. However, he couldn''t figure out where the loss was. This was the fundamental reason why he was angry.

    Perhaps all the previous luck was used up. Among the yuan infant friars behind, no one took out the treasure that interested Chu Feng.

    I can''t help sighing in my heart. There are indeed many good things, but they are not what he urgently needs. The biggest harvest this time is the evil fire. After the purple fire devours it, it will be able to increase a large number of sources again.

    "Everybody be quiet." the cold faced monk shouted and said immediately,

    "The elders of Yuanying period of a brand have been displayed. However, the exchange meeting is still not over. The next step is the exchange of jiedan friars. Let''s start with the Taoist friends of B brand one."

    At this time, no one left the yuanyingqi friars on the second floor. According to the previous practice, jiedan friars are often able to explode several special items because of their large number, even if they are equally precious to them.

 Chapter 154

    "You Taoist friends are polite. I can''t compare my wealth with those of my predecessors. Today, I bring a piece of kyanite, which I got by chance and is more suitable for practicing earth attribute skill. Who is interested can exchange it with me. I need..."

    With the passage of time, the exchange meeting is coming to an end, leaving only the last 20 people.

    Chu Feng''s demon pill has been exchanged for 7788, which really makes him exchange a lot of good things. There are several demon pills with fire attribute, a gourd of red fire sand, several kinds of fire attribute spiritual materials, etc. What makes him most satisfied is that he even exchanged a Yang Liyan from a female nun of jiedan. Although the level is slightly lower, it is a genuine spiritual fire.

    Chu Feng and Ling Yuling were in a relatively backward position. At this time, it was finally his turn to show the treasure.

    For a time, all the people in the field paid attention. During the whole exchange meeting, this person''s performance was the most outstanding.

    He is bold enough to compete for treasures with the monks of Yuanying period. Not to mention, there are nearly 20 demon pills flowing out of his hands, and all of them have reached level 5 or above. It is rare for the monks of jiedan period to have such a wealth.

    Chu Feng didn''t care about the idea of the monks in the field. Then he waved with one hand and a jade box appeared in front of him.

    "This is a demon pill of green stone tortoise with wood and earth attributes. It is at the peak of level 7 in exchange for fire attributes of the same value."

    "What, the peak of level 7? Isn''t that a monster close to the stage of transformation? What''s the identity of this man that can get this level of demon pill?"

    "Did he hunt it himself?"

    "It''s impossible. The fighting power of this level of monster is no less than that of the friar in the early days of Yuanying. It''s so easy to hunt and kill. This man has taken out nearly 20 demon pills today. It must be from the inventory of a big faction."

    The hall suddenly became lively, and one after another guessed the identity of the mysterious jiedan friar. Even the yuan infantile friar on the second floor also muttered in his heart, is it really a representative sent by a big power?

    "Taoist friend, you seem to be very interested in the spirit objects with fire attribute. You have exchanged such items from the beginning to now."

    At this time, an old voice suddenly came from behind the auction. Everyone followed the reputation. It was the white robed elder of the Star Palace.

    "What''s the problem?" Chu Feng said coldly.

    "Er" the white robed elder was stunned. Of course, there was no problem. He just wanted to take this opportunity to know something. Unexpectedly, this man''s attitude was so indifferent. Didn''t he know Ling Yuling''s identity?

    "No problem, I just asked casually, you go on." the white robed old man waved his hand.

    With this episode, everyone has recovered, but no friar has opened his mouth to exchange. There are naturally fire spirits, but it''s hard to find one that can be equal to the value of level 7 peak demon beast inner alchemy.

    Chu Feng is not too disappointed. The harvest tonight is not small. Just about to put the demon pill away, but at this time, I heard a slightly charming voice, and the position was not far away.

    "Taoist brother, I have something here that you may be interested in."

    This is a female nun in a purple dress. She is tall and exquisite. She can''t see her face because of the mask. However, all the monks present have an intuition. She must be a very beautiful woman.

    The woman in the purple skirt turned her hands slightly. An oval stone the size of an egg appeared in her palm. It looked black and red and looked like the egg of a monster.

    "This is a stone egg that my concubine accidentally got. I don''t know what kind of monster it is. This animal egg comes from a volcano. It seems that it has existed for too long, so it has long died. However, there is still a very pure fire spirit inside the stone egg. I don''t know whether it can meet the needs of Taoist friends?"

    After the woman finished, she immediately threw it to Chu Feng.

    Chu Feng caught the stone egg and took it close to him to explore it carefully for a moment. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. The woman didn''t lie. The stone egg did contain fire power, but it was extremely weak.

    At this moment, Xiao Li suddenly heard a message, which immediately surprised him and asked calmly:

    "Things can only be considered fair. Do Taoist friends want to exchange this egg for the internal alchemy of level 7 peak monster?"

    "Of course not."

    Hearing that the other party had the intention to exchange, the purple skirt woman was happy and said in time, "I naturally didn''t dare to expect to exchange for level 7 demon pill. If Taoist friends agree, it''s OK to have a lower level."

    Chu Feng still has three demon pills in his hand, all of which are level 7. Naturally, they can''t be used to exchange with each other. After thinking about it, he immediately said: "this is the only demon pill in my hand. However, there are some high-level spiritual materials. Taoist friends can have a look first?"

    Turn your palm, take out a storage bag and throw it at each other.

    A moment later,

    "I agree." the purple skirt woman readily accepted after the inspection. This stone egg was originally obtained by her in her early years. Although she knew its origin in her heart, it must be extraordinary. However, after so many years, there was still no sign of life. Now it''s a complete surprise to be able to exchange some advanced materials.

    Half a time passed again, and the whole underground auction was over. Some people were full of surprises, and some were unlucky. They could only be regarded as joining the fun. With all kinds of feelings, all the monks began to leave one after another.

    "I want to congratulate brother Chu on his great achievements this time. I didn''t expect that brother Chu had such a wealth. He shot more than 20 high-level demon pills."

    At this time, they had already left the underground space and returned to the ground. Just in case, Ling Yuling sacrificed the white jade flying boat without delay. The two turned to the flying boat in an instant.

    "OK, it''s just Chu''s accumulated income for many years, but now it''s all consumed." Chu Feng smiled and said.

    Ling Yuling confessed to him and still pretended to be poor with her. Even if it was really consumed, wouldn''t it be the same for a large number of treasures? Openly admit that she is'' rich ''. What''s the matter? Will she rob?

    Although Chu Feng is rich in wealth, it''s just a drop in the bucket compared with the general monk at the end of the pill period. For Ling Yuling, there are many precious treasures for her to use in the secret library of the whole Star Palace.

    Put away these thoughts, Ling Yuling reminded again:

    "Brother Chu was too high-profile at the auction before. I''m afraid many people will be greedy. Although there is a mask, it can''t guarantee everything. It''s not too late. You and I must return to Tianxing city as soon as possible."

    Although Chu Feng was not afraid, he didn''t bother to share these troubles. He naturally agreed with Ling Yuling''s suggestion.

    However, some troubles can''t be avoided if you want to hide. For example, at this time, the white jade flying boat just flew out of Chenxing island. Suddenly, there was a crazy howling in the sky, and a large black and yellow cloud hit quickly, which immediately surrounded them.

    A huge face with a height of more than ten feet was condensed in the cloud. A pair of black eyes twinkled. They stared at them. After looking at them for a moment, they sneered:

    "Boy, do you think you can walk away if you offend us? What a big dream of spring and autumn. I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of best goods around you. It''s just cheaper for us."

 Chapter 155

    "Brother Chu..."

    Ling Yuling was so nervous that she was about to speak, but she was stopped by the other party.

    Chu Feng looked at the huge face in front of him, looking very calm, as if he was unaware of the danger.

    "Chu is very curious. How did you find me, old monster of YinChi?"

    "Eh, boy, you are kind-hearted. If you had put it a hundred years ago, we might have accepted you as an apprentice if we were happy. Unfortunately, people''s heart is the most unpredictable thing, but now it''s impossible." the old monster of YinChi seemed to think of something. There was a trace of hatred in his words and continued,

    "As for how to find your identity, it''s too simple. It''s not easy to make some marks by means of this seat."

    As soon as the voice fell, a little dark yellow starlight suddenly flew out of Chu Feng, flickered several times, and disappeared in an instant.

    "Chu is careless. The means of the strong in the yuan infant period are really mysterious and unpredictable, which is impossible to prevent."

    Chu Feng looked slightly surprised, but he didn''t care much. The other party could only make these small hands.

    "Brother Chu, don''t worry. I have a large moving talisman on me. After starting, I can move people hundreds of miles away." Ling Yuling whispered.

    "Don''t worry. I have my own means to deal with it before the end of the mountain. If the situation is critical, it''s not too late to use it again."

    Chu Feng said that Chi You''s sword came out at will, like a smart fish circling around.

    "Hey, boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a psychic treasure. I''m more and more interested in you."

    The old monster of YinChi smiled, and the black and yellow clouds suddenly turned. The huge face suspended in mid air suddenly opened its mouth. In an instant, a black and red pillar of fire with a diameter of half a meter suddenly flew.

    "Brother Chu..." Ling Yuling''s expression changed slightly, and the blue light in her hand twinkled, showing a delicate jade amulet in dark blue.

    Chu Feng grabbed his arm and immediately shook his head. At the same time, a layer of purple light suddenly lit up on his body, as if it were armor.

    Ling Yuling was stunned. Some wondered what he meant. Could this layer of purple light armor, which looked insignificant, be able to resist the incoming flame?

    She could not bear to think more. The black and red pillar of fire came in an instant. Although it retreated a few meters away, she could still feel the terrible heat coming on her face.

    "Boom -"

    Ling Yuling opened her black and bright eyes. In her eyes, Chu Feng was instantly submerged by the black and red pillar of fire. In this case, it seems that there is no possibility of survival.

    However,

    The development of things was somewhat different from what she thought. A moment later, the pillar of fire dispersed, and a familiar figure appeared again in the sky. It was Chu Feng. He didn''t seem to be hurt at all. He was still floating there quietly, sneering and looking forward.

    "It''s impossible. This is the black jade fire that we have been refining for many years. Even the primordial friars dare not resist. Boy, how did you do it?" the old monster of the YinChi roared.

    "Old monster, your flame is not good. Is your body too weak when you are old?" Chu Feng mocked.

    "Pooh" Ling Yuling couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hum, no matter what kind of treasure you carry to avoid fire, you still can''t escape death today."

    The old monster of YinChi was ridiculed by him. He immediately became angry, the clouds turned, and a huge black and yellow palm suddenly appeared and patted down at top speed.

    Chu Feng threw his arms around Ling Yuling''s slender waist and quickly fled. However, the white jade flying boat suffered and was smashed by the aura giant palm in an instant.

    At the same time, Chiyou sword suddenly turned into a faint light and quickly shot into the depths of the clouds.

    "It''s a sharp flying sword. It''s worthy of being a psychic treasure. It just belongs to me. Eh, dare to resist and submit to me." suddenly, there was a dark smile from the old monster of the YinChi deep in the clouds.

    Chu Feng felt the feedback from Chiyou sword and smiled in his eyes. The old monster was cautious and refused to show up. Now he finally couldn''t resist the temptation of the psychic treasure and shot himself.

    In the next moment, his figure suddenly flew away in a certain direction and was about to approach the hiding position of the old monster in the YinChi pool.

    "Hey, boy, how dare you come to die, and I will help you."

    Although the old monster of YinChi was surprised, he didn''t worry at all. Even if a boy at the end of the pill period flew over, what could he do.

    As soon as the palm turned, a dark copper tripod suddenly flew out. Under the spell, the copper tripod grew in the wind and became ten feet in size in an instant. It was fiercely covered by people.

    Chu Feng didn''t continue to rush forward foolishly, as if he had been prepared. The light flashed again, and the person had moved laterally. At the same time, a dark purple fire dragon suddenly appeared, which didn''t give the other party time to react, and a huge dragon mouth was swallowed forward in an instant.

    "No, I''ve been fooled by this boy!" the old monster of YinChi changed his face slightly, but he wasn''t too flustered. It''s just a fire dragon with illusory flame. What power can it have. He is good at refining weapons and playing with fire. He is an expert.

    When the mind moved, a blue armor appeared on the body surface instantly. The black light flashed, and the copper tripod returned quickly again. A strange suction suddenly appeared from the tripod mouth. The power was extremely powerful, as if to swallow the purple fire.

    However, the next moment, the old monster''s face gradually changed. He suddenly found that he had not absorbed any purple flame after such a long time.

    He was shocked and immediately started to escape. Unexpectedly, the flame was full of spirituality and moved with him without giving him a chance to escape.

    At this time, a slight crisp sound suddenly came from my ear, as if something burst out.

    "Karala -"

    The old monster of YinChi looked very ugly. At this time, he saw that it was his fire avoidance armor that couldn''t hold on, but burst open inch by inch.

    "Damn it, what kind of flame is this? It can''t even carry the blue armor of this seat."

    At present, it is not the time to think about these. The palm claps the storage bag again, and several pieces of treasure armor suddenly fly out in front of you, with different colors. The old monster of Yin pool didn''t care about his attributes. He put them all on his body, and several layers of aura masks appeared around his body.

    However, the next moment, something surprising happened. With only a few breaths, his armor began to burst again.

    The old monster of the Yin pool suppressed the panic in his heart. Seeing that he could not escape, he had to calm down and say:

    "This Taoist friend, you and I are just a misunderstanding. How about stopping here? I promise I won''t go to your trouble from now on?"

    In the sky,

    Chu Feng looked at the giant fire dragon with a length of 100 feet and sneered. Misunderstanding? Have reached such a point, is it a misunderstanding that can be exposed? If his strength is poor and falls into the hands of the other party, will he be easily let go?

    The old monster of YinChi waited for a moment, but he didn''t wait for a response. His heart couldn''t help sinking.

    Looking at the second layer of treasure armor that was about to lose support, he looked fierce. Then he clapped his palm on his chest, and suddenly a mouthful of red blood gushed out and fell directly on the copper tripod in front of him.

    "Boy, since you have to kill them all, don''t blame this seat for fighting hard."

 Chapter 156

    The bronze tripod was flushed by the blood essence, and the tripod body suddenly vibrated slightly, and the whole body was red.

    "Go"

    The old monster of the Yin pool snorted coldly, waved his palm, and the bronze tripod flew forward quickly. It didn''t stop until it was several feet away.

    "Boy, let you feel the blood explosion power of high-level magic weapon. I don''t believe it. I can''t open your purple flame."

    The heart was cruel, and then his hands began to pinch the formula quickly. The copper tripod originally suspended in the flame suddenly vibrated violently. Sooner or later, the black light flashed and burst at a high speed. The huge energy wave rushed out in all directions, and the purple fire dragon was blown up.

    "Well, how could this happen?"

    The old monster of the Yin pool was a little silly. It was the top magic weapon in his hand. He exploded under the blessing of the special blood refining secret method. Such a powerful impact didn''t rush away the purple flame. At this time, he finally felt a little tricky.

    Beyond the flame,

    Chu Feng calmly looked at the drastic changes of the purple fire dragon, but he was not worried. After the purple fire swallowed and refined the "falling heart inflammation", it also had the invisible ability to gather and disperse, and was not afraid of any strong explosion. At the same time, it also inherited the characteristics of falling heart inflammation and burning heart. At this time, the old monster of YinChi must be very uncomfortable.

    "Brother Chu, is everything all right?"

    At this time, Ling Yuling flew over slowly. When she looked at Chu Feng, her crystal eyes glowed. It was a strong man in the early days of Yuanying. He was trapped by it after several breaths. You know, he only has a period of Dan knot. Such strength really surprised her.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait a moment. The old monster can''t hold on."

    The purple light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. Everything in the fire dragon''s body was clearly seen. At this time, the old monster of the Yin pool was desperately trying to input spiritual power into the treasure armor. Unfortunately, it was useless.

    "Is that white jade flying boat very important to you?" Chu Feng suddenly asked. When he just avoided the attack of the old monster of the YinChi pool, the white jade flying boat could not be saved. At the moment of damage, he just noticed a trace of reluctance in the other party''s eyes.

    "Nothing, just an ordinary magic weapon."

    Ling Yuling smiled. The flying boat was a treasure refined by her father. It naturally had special significance, but she didn''t want to say it at this time.

    Chu Feng was stunned. Was he wrong? Was it really just an ordinary magic weapon?

    "This is because of me. No matter what, I will certainly compensate you in the future."

    "Well, brother Chu is rich, and my little sister is waiting for your compensation?" Ling Yuling didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly smiled. After this "sharing weal and woe", she suddenly felt in her heart that the other party was less alert to her.

    "Taoist friend, I know my mistake. It''s not easy to practice at my age. Please forgive me this time. I''m willing to give all the treasures of the YinChi holy mountain."

    Chu Feng didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t move at all. A pair of purple pupils looked at each other calmly and watched his life die out gradually.

    At this time, the old monster of YinChi had reached the edge of life and death when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered. He didn''t know what kind of mysterious flame it was. It not only had a terrible high temperature, but also a strange burning pain came out from the depths of his heart as his armor gradually collapsed.

    "I''m so sorry..."

    This is the last words of the old monster of YinChi. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. He can only blame his bad luck. Who could have thought that he was stabbed with blood by pinching the soft persimmon. Finally, he even died.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    With a burst sound, the body of the old monster in the Yin pool suddenly disappeared, and a yuan baby about feet high was revealed. There was nothing on Yuanying. How could he resist the power of purple fire? He screamed and turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared.

    Chu Feng took back the purple fire, and suddenly his mind moved, and something fell from the sky.

    "It was this thing. The storage bags were destroyed. It was preserved."

    Chu Feng had a scroll in his hand. When it was opened, his aura came to his face. It was the picture of mountains and rivers.

    This ancient treasure can survive in the purple fire, which shows its particularity. Of course, it is also because the purple fire is recovered in time. If it takes a while, I''m afraid there will be no ash left.

    "The world is unpredictable. I didn''t expect that this treasure will eventually be cheaper, brother Chu."

    Ling Yuling looked over her head and looked at the mountain and river map curiously.

    "Such treasures are naturally inhabited by virtuous people. It''s hard to predict what''s in my hand."

    Chu Feng retracted the scroll and immediately sent it into space.

    Ling Yuling is speechless. He is so stingy that I won''t let him go at a glance. It''s not only stingy, but also thick skinned. What does it mean to live in a virtuous place? Is it yourself?

    "By the way, where is the YinChi holy mountain in the mouth of the old monster?" Chu Feng asked.

    "It''s his cave. It''s very famous in the chaos star sea. However, it''s the sphere of influence of the devil way and a little far from Tianxing city. Brother Chu''s situation now is better not to go there." Ling Yuling reminded.

    Chu Feng nodded. Monks usually take the most important things with them. It''s estimated that there won''t be much harvest in the nest. Then he stretched out his hand and called, and duntian boat appeared in front of him.

    "Your flying boat is destroyed. If you don''t dislike it, take my magic weapon and return."

    Ling Yuling raised her mouth slightly and took the lead in flying into the boat. She didn''t care at all.

    Chu Feng smiled and was about to follow up, but at this time, he suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction. There was a white escape light coming rapidly. Looking at its speed, it was obviously the strong one in the period of Yuan Ying.

    Does anyone want to hit my attention?

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked a little cold. One had been killed and the other just made a pair.

    "Brother Chu, don''t worry, it''s not the enemy." Ling Yuling''s attention has been on him. He immediately found that his look has changed and hurriedly reminded him.

    As soon as the voice fell, the white light had come near. After stopping, he showed his body. It was the Star Palace elder in the previous auction.

    "Uncle Zheng, how did you come?" Ling Yuling asked standing in the boat.

    The old man glanced at Chu Feng intentionally or unintentionally and explained:

    "This boy has offended so many people, but others are OK. Only the old monster in the YinChi pool is vicious and most vindictive. I''m sure you won''t let him go easily. I saw you were with him, worried in your heart, explained to the people of the business alliance, and quickly followed him."

    Chu Feng faintly heard the reproach in the old man''s words. He seemed to blame him for bringing Ling Yuling in. He immediately smiled, but he didn''t speak.

    "Laugh, laugh, you ghost."

    The old man scolds secretly in his heart and laughs at such a time. Don''t you know how much trouble you have caused? Even if you want to die yourself, why should you involve innocent people.

    "Uncle Zheng, don''t worry, things have been solved, and the old monster of YinChi will never come to our trouble again." Ling Yuling explained with a smile, and a sly look flashed in her painted eyes,

    "Besides, uncle Zheng, you seem to be a little late again."

    "What... What, solved, how?"

    The old man in white robe was stunned.

 Chapter 157

    A moment later, when elder Zheng looked at Chu Feng again, his face looked like a ghost. A junior in jiedan period killed a Yuanying friar.

    Who is the old monster in the Yin pool? He is a famous strong man in the evil way. Although the realm is only in the early days of Yuanying, he has many means.

    It has a black Xuan tripod, which can be attacked and prevented, and is extremely powerful. As a jiedan monk, you killed him in such a short time. It seems like a joke.

    "Little, cough, little friend, it''s really shocking that he can kill the old monster in the Yin pool in the state of Dan knot. Can you tell me more about it for me?"

    "It''s just luck. There''s nothing to say." Chu Feng said coldly. It involves his secret. How can he explain to each other. As for Ling Yuling, although she saw the purple fire dragon, she only knew that it was a powerful flame, and others were not clear. There are not many monks with special flame in the cultivation world, but the difference is the power.

    Elder Zheng choked on him and suddenly froze there. Of course, it is impossible to turn his face. Not to mention the "unusual" relationship between the other party and Ling Yuling, the mere means of killing Yuan Ying friars is enough for him to treat each other equally. After all, the cultivation world respects strength. It is unwise to offend a monk with great potential for no reason.

    "It''s over. Uncle Zheng doesn''t have to study deeply. It''s getting late. We''d better go back to Tianxing city as soon as possible."

    Ling Yuling timely export reminder, breaking the frozen atmosphere.

    Elder Zheng immediately smiled and said, "you''re right. Then go. Are you..."

    He looked at the crude magic weapon flying boat in front of him, and his mouth twitched. What kind of broken magic weapon is it? The style is strange and ugly. It''s even shabby. He has a lot of money and doesn''t know to change it.

    "Uncle Zheng, you go first, and brother Chu and I will follow." Ling Yuling said with a sweet smile.

    Elder Zheng suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart. Girl, are you stupid? Are you really going to go back with that magic weapon.

    Forget it, young people don''t understand. It''s up to you.

    The white light rose and flew forward in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng''s imperial envoy Dun Tianzhou followed closely. Elder Zheng looked at all his expressions and spoke from his heart. He still had feelings for this magic weapon. After all, he had been with him for so many years. But it''s time to change it.

    "Brother Chu, I''ll keep your mysterious spirit fire secret. You don''t have to worry too much." Ling Yuling suddenly said.

    "Hmm?" Chu Feng was a little surprised and immediately said, "if the elder of the Star Palace asks, such a thing can''t be concealed."

    He knew in his heart that a jiedan friar who could kill the strong in Yuanying period would definitely be focused by the high-level of the Star Palace. Once Ling Yuling returned, he would be asked in detail.

    "I will tell them that the reason why I was able to kill the old monster in the Yin pool this time was that brother Chu used a powerful secret treasure I provided. It was inconvenient to disclose the specific situation. In this way, I was perfunctory for the time being. Moreover, for some reasons, no one would force me to ask." Ling Yuling explained.

    Chu Feng looked complex and forgot her. It was the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. Human feelings were the most difficult to return, especially women''s human feelings. He has deliberately avoided this period of time, and now it seems useless.

    However, since Ling Yuling is willing to keep it secret, it saves a lot of trouble.

    Time passed and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    On this day, in a cave on the holy mountain, a middle-aged man sitting cross legged suddenly opened his eyes. The man was dressed in a white robe with elegant face, sword eyebrows and stars.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Nearby, a soft voice suddenly came. The questioner was a woman with snow skin and black hair like a waterfall. She was wearing a Green Palace Dress and was elegant.

    At this time, she didn''t know why, and her face was a little pale. However, even so, it still can''t hide its moving charm.

    "It''s elder Zheng. Why did he come?"

    "The two of us left strict orders after we closed the door. There are no important things we can''t disturb. Is there something wrong with the Star Palace?" the palace woman wondered.

    A moment later, elder Zheng walked into the cave, paid homage and said:

    "See the two palace masters."

    "Elder Zheng, don''t be polite. Is there something important for you to come this time?"

    Elder Zheng hesitated for a while, finally sighed, and then said a news that surprised them.

    Tianxingchengfang City, wanlingge

    Zhou Zhiruo and Xiao Zhao are checking the accounts in the room on the seventh floor. Chu Feng participated in the auction and mobilized a large amount of Lingshi at one time. The changes of these accounts should be checked one by one.

    "It''s so annoying. Shifu has gone to the sea alone, and these trivial things are left to us." Zhou Zhiruo stretched her waist and muttered.

    "Elder martial sister, if you feel bored, go and have a rest first. Just leave the rest to me." Xiaozhao smiled.

    "How can I do that? I''m a senior sister. How can I make you suffer alone." Zhou Zhiruo shook her head and picked up the account book again,

    "I don''t know when I can take risks with Shifu. I really miss my childhood. You don''t know. Shifu is stupid and can''t practice a set of swordsmanship for many days."

    They were talking and laughing. Suddenly, they felt the space in front of them shaking slightly. The next moment, a strange figure suddenly appeared in the room.

    "You... You are..."

    Zhou Zhiruo was stunned. What appeared in front of her was a very beautiful woman. She was only twenty-five or six years old. However, her inadvertent momentum was extremely terrible.

    "Where''s your master?" the woman asked, her voice soft and sweet.

    "It''s Shifu''s friend." Zhou Zhiruo suddenly said, "I''m sorry, Shifu. He set out for the open sea a few days ago."

    "Gone?"

    The woman frowned slightly. It seemed that she was a little tangled. Unexpectedly, it was just staggered, which made her a little disappointed. For some special reasons, she can''t leave Star City, but she can''t see the man at present.

    "When will he be back?"

    "I''ve seen this elder. We don''t know how long Shifu will go. It may be several years or decades. Is it important for you to find my Shifu? You might as well leave your name first and let me tell him for you when Shifu comes back."

    Xiao Zhao stood up and saluted slightly. Compared with Zhou Zhiruo, she was much more polite.

    Moreover, she noticed a sense of familiarity from the woman, which was somewhat similar to Medusa. It was a unique temperament that only the superior had. Such people often paid great attention to the inferiority and superiority.

    Sure enough, the woman''s eyes lit up slightly when she looked at Xiao Zhao, and then smiled and said:

    "It''s a smart and intelligent little girl. I heard that you two have a good relationship with Yuling and have become good sisters?"

    "Child? Are you..."

    Xiao Zhao reacted quickly and immediately thought of the identity of the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 158

    Back a few days ago,

    Chu Feng stepped into the transmission array, flashed a light and came to the offshore islands again.

    Here is still a shabby stone room. Not far from here, the deacon of the Star Palace is sitting, dressed in white robes and looking a little old.

    "Eh, this is Qiyuan island. How is it different from what is introduced in the materials?" just came outside, a bearded middle-aged friar said with great surprise.

    In front of the crowd is a continuous large city, all made of black boulders, without any simple and dilapidated appearance, which is completely different from other offshore islands.

    In addition to Chu Feng, who had known something about this place for a long time, the remaining people took out the jade slips and began to check them carefully. However, the results made several people more confused.

    "Taoist friend, look at your calm face, do you know the specific information here?" someone found the abnormality of Chu Feng and asked eagerly.

    "Of course I don''t know, but I''ll take it as it comes. Since it''s already like this here, it must be reasonable to think about it. Why should we be flustered." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and didn''t explain more.

    "This Taoist friend is right."

    At this time, a calm and powerful voice suddenly came from the distance. Several people turned their heads and looked. There came a warm middle-aged monk, who was not tall, and his eyes were very divine. Seeing that his cultivation was in the middle of the end of the pill.

    "It''s your first time here. Mr. Huang has been here for decades and is quite familiar with it. If you have any questions, please let him know." friar Huang said enthusiastically.

    The bearded middle-aged monk was the most impatient and immediately began to ask. Friar Huang was not annoyed and explained one by one patiently.

    Among all the islands from the Star Palace to the alien sea, this Qiyuan island is the most strange. It is close to a mysterious abyss, where there are a large number of high-level monsters. There are not only level 6 and level 7 monsters, but also some level 8 and level 9 monsters.

    Countless high-level monsters mean huge interests, and no one will be indifferent. For this reason, there are a large number of friars gathered here. Although these forces alone can not compare with the top organizations like the four business leagues, they are united and even the Star Palace is unwilling to offend.

    Chu Feng listened carefully. He already knew these things, which is the main reason why he chose this place. Compared with other islands, the monsters here can better meet his needs in terms of level and quantity. It''s just that friar Huang is so active in explaining problems for several people. I think he has another purpose.

    "I''ve finished what I should say. Other details depend on your own observation and exploration. I believe you may like this place in a short time. After all, the situation here is special, but there are many wonderful things."

    At this point, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the monk Huang''s face.

    Several people looked at each other and didn''t understand what the other party meant. Of course, no one asked questions at this time. On the contrary, there was some curiosity in his heart.

    Seeing the people''s performance, friar Huang didn''t think much of it, and then went on,

    "Please follow me. Today, let''s open our eyes and see some special things here."

    Everyone agreed and followed each other. Chu Feng followed the team slowly and didn''t leave immediately. The situation here is different. Don''t be too independent, so as not to attract the attention of interested people.

    The whole city in front of us is built with a strange black boulder. The city has a large population, not only friars, but also a large number of mortals. These mortals are male and female, and they are not old. Women are beautiful and men are equally handsome. They go in and out of some shops from time to time.

    "This is..."

    There were all male monks in the team. Seeing this, they seemed to think of something, and their faces showed a sudden expression.

    "Don''t be surprised, you can''t buy anything here as long as you have enough Lingshi demon pills."

    The monk surnamed Huang gave a low smile and then said,

    "Not far ahead is the Pearl Pavilion. It is a comprehensive shop specialized in collecting the spirit materials of demon pills. At the same time, it will hold some auctions from time to time. Today is just in time. Please follow me."

    When they entered the interior, they found that the space here was very large and the interior decoration was much more exquisite. Not far in front of him was a huge screen with pictures of ladies flying into the sky. There is a semicircle arch on both sides of the screen, which connects the front and back.

    In front of the screen stood a beautiful nun with a slim figure. She was only about twenty-five or six years old. There was a moving charm between her hands and feet.

    The other party noticed that the monk surnamed Huang who came in first gave a charming smile at once:

    "It turned out that elder Huang came. I''m polite."

    Friar Huang nodded slightly. Obviously, he had known each other for a long time, and his attitude was somewhat lukewarm,

    "I''ll bring some new Taoist friends to see. Isn''t the auction over yet?"

    "It''s just half-time. Please wait a moment, senior."

    The charming woman was not annoyed. She handed a special token in her hand. Then she waved to one side of the screen and immediately came out of it a young and beautiful mortal woman.

    "This is elder Huang and his friends. Be serious and don''t neglect your guests."

    The woman answered obediently and walked towards the crowd with a light step.

    Chu Feng glanced a little and stopped paying attention. Although the woman was young and beautiful, she couldn''t arouse his interest at all.

    Bypassing the arch on the other side, there was a cave inside. In front of me was a corridor two feet long, with a spacious hall on both sides. In the hall on the left, there are many monks waiting in line. They seem to be waiting for something. These people are accompanied by a gorgeous and moving mortal woman.

    Friar Huang led several people straight to the right. The hall seemed to be blocked by some array. He picked up the token in his hand and gently rowed in front of him, revealing a circular door.

    "Everybody, come in with me."

    I went back and took the lead in it.

    Chu Feng followed a few people. As soon as he entered the hall, his ears were immediately filled with noise. There are many monks here, but they are only low-level beings below jiedan period.

    At this time, the auction is at its peak. Many people in the field are excited. They stare at the auction items on the stage. When they look carefully, they are actually three beautiful female practitioners in the Qi training period.

    "This is the furnace tripod in the legend of the cultivation world."

    Many large forces in the cultivation world will specially cultivate some such furnace tripods for cultivation. The fates of these women are very different, and most of them are miserable. Of course, occasionally there will be lucky ones who can meet a good destination and eventually win the identity of concubine. However, there are few such examples.

 Chapter 159

    "You Taoist friends, don''t be surprised. These nuns are willing to participate in the auction. Their own qualifications are not good, and they can''t go further alone. Of course, they are only women in the Qi training period. If they reach the foundation building period, they are not allowed."

    The monk surnamed Huang seemed to be aware of the doubts of the people, and then explained in a low voice.

    With the passage of time, the auction is coming to an end. Such an auction is too low-level and has nothing valuable.

    Chu Feng stood quietly aside and didn''t shoot once from beginning to end. However, some of the same people couldn''t help but join them and finally photographed several items.

    "The auctions here are held more frequently, and there won''t be many good things. Taoist friends don''t have to worry. Later, I''ll take you to the golden scale building, which is the largest shop in the city and has all kinds of materials." friar Huang noticed the abnormality of Chu Feng and immediately warned.

    "Huang Daoyou misunderstood. I''m just shy in my pocket. I can''t afford good things even if I like them." Chu Feng said helplessly.

    "Er" the monk surnamed Huang immediately looked stunned and immediately turned his head in embarrassment. There are only three of them who have reached the Dan realm. I didn''t expect this person to be so embarrassed. However, such a situation is not uncommon. Many jiedan friars don''t even have a magic weapon.

    A moment later, several people came out of the Pearl Pavilion one after another. At this time, friar Huang said his real purpose.

    "Everyone, there are many monsters on Qiyuan Island, but there are also many dangers here. A little carelessness is the death of the body and soul. Mr. Huang has a suggestion that we might as well form a team to start together. This is not only safe enough, but also won''t get less."

    In addition to Chu Feng, several people present were very excited about the suggestions put forward by friar Huang. The situation of Qiyuan island is so special that high-level monsters emerge one after another. They feel terrible when they think about it.

    "Huang Daoyou is right. I agree."

    "I also agree. I didn''t expect the situation here to be so complicated. We can have a helper in case of special circumstances."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, Chu Feng finally said, "excuse me, Huang Daoyou. I''m used to being alone, but I still don''t want to be with you."

    "What, master, you..." one of the men in the foundation period was in a hurry and was about to persuade again, but he was stopped by friar Huang. He smiled and said,

    "Since you have made up your mind, it''s inconvenient for Huang to persuade you. We have to wait a few days before we start. If you change your mind, you can go to yunlaiju at any time."

    "Today''s gathering is also fate. I''ll see you later." Chu Feng arched his hand and turned away.

    "Huang Daoyou, this..."

    Another jiedan friar was puzzled. There were only three jiedan friars among them. Now there was one less, and his strength was greatly reduced. He didn''t understand why the other party didn''t say anything to stay.

    "Do you think I don''t want to, but I''d like to ask you for such a thing. Everyone goes out together. Their lives depend on each other. Only by working together can they produce the greatest effect. If someone is half hearted, it will not enhance their strength, but will add infinite variables." friar Huang seems to think of something and says with a lonely look.

    "Taoist friends look like this, isn''t it?"

    "That''s right." monk Huang sighed, "there was such a person in my team before, and as a result..."

    He didn''t go on, but his meaning was very clear.

    When they heard this, their hearts tightened at the same time, and they became more alert to the danger of Qiyuan island.

    At this time, Chu Feng had already come to the edge of Qiyuan island. With a move, a blue light lit up. After the light dispersed, what appeared in front of him was a blue flying shuttle.

    This is his new magic weapon bihaisuo. Its volume is not different from that of the previous duntian boat. Even its shape is somewhat similar, but there are no wings on both sides, which looks more smooth and natural.

    Chu Feng sneaked into it. The space here is very spacious. It is the size of a living room. There are some corresponding furniture in it. They are low-level magic weapons specially refined by magic weapon makers.

    He went to a blue stone table and sat down. It was made of a special material called kyanite. There are several depressions in the center of the stone table, which are connected to form the pattern of six pointed star. Here is the place where the spirit stone is placed. Unlike magic tools, six medium level spirit stones are required to drive the magic weapon level blue sea shuttle.

    Chu Feng immediately embedded the spirit stone into it, and a burst of blue light shone. An extremely complex array pattern appeared on the table. The position of the spirit stone was the node of the array.

    He smiled with satisfaction, and immediately his heart moved. The blue sea shuttle turned into a blue light and broke through the air.

    "This speed is really fast enough. It is no less than the escape skill of the imperial envoy Chi Youjian."

    In the sky, Chu Feng sat in front of the stone table, carefully experiencing the feeling of lightning, and his mood was very happy.

    Blue sea shuttle is different from Chiyou sword. It is a magic weapon for long-distance flight. It does not need to consume its own mana. As long as the spirit stone is enough, it can fly all the time.

    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. He put his hand on his waist and took down a delicate small cloth bag. The mouth of the bag was tightly tied by a red rope. After opening it, take out an egg sized stone egg from the inside, which is the one you got at the underground auction.

    At this time, the stone egg has no change compared with the previous one. It is still a common appearance. If it is not for the pure fire attribute and energy breath inside, it is no different from an ordinary stone.

    "Xiao Li, are you sure this thing is really left by the divine beast of that level?"

    Chu Feng was still not sure. According to Xiao Li, this seemingly insignificant stone egg was actually a phoenix egg. I just don''t know how many years it has gone through, it has fallen into a petrified state, and its vitality has almost dissipated.

    Hearing this news that day, his heart was ecstatic. The Phoenix is a divine beast. This world belongs to the true spirit of heaven and earth. It is definitely a big leak.

    "I have checked the data carefully during this period. This is not an ordinary phoenix egg, but a blood variant in the Phoenix, the egg of a blood Phoenix." Xiao Li explained carefully.

    "Blood Phoenix?" Chu Feng was stunned. It was the first time he heard the name Phoenix.

    "Yes, it''s the blood Phoenix." Xiao Li confirmed and continued to explain, "this situation is not rare in some top divine beasts, such as the dragon family, one of which is the blood dragon. After its blood variation, its qualification has not weakened, but greatly improved, even surpassing the strongest golden dragon in the five element dragon family."

    Xiao Li suddenly thought of something and added: "in fact, luan''er''s ice dragon body also belongs to a similar situation, but it is only a simple physical change, and the blood has not changed."

    "I see." Chu Feng suddenly looked at the black and red stone egg in his hand and asked again,

    "What is the qualification of blood Phoenix?"

 Chapter 160

    "Very strong, no less than any top Phoenix body."

    Xiao Li''s tone was very positive and continued to explain, "the blood Phoenix not only inherits the innate attributes of the Phoenix family, but also has strange blood control ability. Its combat effectiveness is far higher than that of the divine beast of the same level, but..."

    "Just what?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised.

    Xiao Li''s tone was suddenly helpless, and then said, "the blood Phoenix is really strong, but it''s difficult to hatch it."

    "What conditions are required?"

    Chu Feng didn''t worry too much this time. It''s not too difficult to think that there are no resources in the world of heaven.

    "Wutong," said Xiao Li, "three birds'' blood essence, 10000 year old phoenix tree nest and Phoenix Phoenix''s undead grass. The essence of the blood of birds can shape their bodies, Wutong nest and undead grass are to breed the spirit of Phoenix."

    After listening to Xiao Li''s explanation, Chu Feng frowned. The first two conditions are understandable, but I haven''t heard what the last shenhuang immortal grass is.

    Xiao Li knew his doubts and continued to explain in detail: "the essence of the hundred birds'' blood is the essence of the blood of high grade birds. The one hundred of them is just imaginary number. The higher the grade of the Ling bird, the better the effect and the less the quantity it needs.

    The Wutong nest does not need to be explained. As for the Phoenix Phoenix, it is a kind of accompanying grass growing around the Phoenix. It is irrigated by the blood of Phoenix, absorbing the Phoenix flavor of countless years, and has become mysterious.

    "Adult Phoenix? What kind do you mean? Can demon birds with Phoenix blood?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "No, it must be pure Phoenix blood, otherwise it will have no effect."

    Chu Feng could not help but feel a pity. Although the first two conditions are harsh, they are not difficult for him. It is possible to complete the world only. Only the last immortal Phoenix grass needs not only strength, but also a certain amount of luck. There are many pure blood Phoenix in the heaven world, but no matter which one is not easy to provoke.

    After looking at the blood phoenix egg in his hand again, he thought, "the most difficult thing is not to consider for the time being. Let''s finish the first condition first. Although there are many monsters in luanxing sea, they are mainly sea monsters, but there are few poultry monsters.

    It seems that I will go to the great Jin Dynasty in the future. I remember there are several spirit birds with Phoenix blood, and even an ice phoenix of tens of thousands of years. "

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng no longer hesitated, then put away the stone eggs and solemnly said, "Xiao Li, let''s go."

    Time flies and decades pass in the twinkling of an eye.

    Bixia Island,

    This is a very remote island. The island is shrouded in thick blue clouds all year round, so it is named.

    At this time, there was a fierce war on Bixia Island, and two human monsters with eel like heads were besieging a human monk. The monk''s condition at this time was a little "miserable". The clothes he wore outside had long disappeared, and even his armor was broken.

    "Use the purple fire quickly, or your life will be in danger." Xiao Li said eagerly.

    Chu Feng frowned, and Chiyou sword kept circling around him, always guarding his safety. These two level eight demons are too difficult to deal with. They have the talent to control lightning. They not only escape very fast, but also attack very hard to prevent. His body is covered with three layers of high-level armor. Even so, he still can''t resist the lightning attack of the other party.

    The two monsters looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Although the flying sword of the human friar was sharp, it could not catch up with their thunder evasion, which did not threaten their own side.

    "Human boy, flying sword, put it down, give up resistance, or die."

    The human language of the two demons was a little bumpy, but the meaning was clear. They took a fancy to Chu Feng''s flying sword.

    "Hehe, if you want my Chiyou sword, dream."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly and no longer scruples. The purple fire suddenly emerged. Without any delay, the hundred Zhang dragon jumped at the two demons.

    At this time, the distance between the two sides is very close, only less than ten feet. It happened so suddenly that the two demons didn''t react for a moment. At this time, it was a little late to escape. One of the monsters roared and slapped his companions tens of feet away.

    "Go, take care of the children..."

    "No..."

    The monster who fled to the edge of the purple fire screamed, turned into a bright electric light and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was hundreds of feet away.

    "Human, death, revenge..."

    The monster looked at his companions who had been swallowed up by the purple fire, and his eyes burst out of hatred. He no longer lingered, roared, turned into lightning again and quickly went away.

    "If you want revenge, I''m afraid you have no hope in your life."

    Chu Feng sneered, but he didn''t catch up. He didn''t want to. There was nothing he could do. The other party''s evasion is too fast, and he can drill into the sea at any time. He can''t catch up at all.

    The purple fire was taken back in an instant. There was nothing left except a charred blue and black demon pill. Moreover, the demon pill had obviously lost its spirituality and had no value.

    Chu Feng inhaled the demon pill into his hand, checked it, and then showed a pity look. It was only a few breaths. A level 8 demon beast was burned to almost nothingness, and the power of purple fire was becoming more and more powerful.

    Monsters are no better than human friars. They have no magic weapons. They fight directly with their own demon body. This is also the main reason why he didn''t want to hunt monsters with purple fire. It''s too bad.

    "You are a little adventurous this time. You should use purple fire immediately when you encounter a demonic beast above level 8." Xiao Li said reproachfully.

    "Don''t worry, I know it in my mind. It won''t happen next time." Chu Feng comforted. Although Xiao Li was blaming him, his words also contained a trace of concern.

    In recent years, with the increasing number of hunting monsters, all kinds of critical situations emerge one after another. Thanks to Xiao Li''s assistance, otherwise it would not be so smooth.

    "This is a special case. Who would have thought that they would encounter two transformed monsters at once. They not only cooperate with each other, but also have this rare lightning attribute."

    "You understand. If something happens, what will luan''er do to them?" Xiao Li complained again and asked,

    "We''ve been out for a long time. When will we return to the inner star sea?"

    "Now go back?" Chu Feng was stunned. Unconsciously, he had been out for so long, and he didn''t know what happened to them. However, he did not intend to go back immediately. He had an intuition that he might have a lot of trouble going back now.

    "Are you worried about the people in the Star Palace?" Xiao Li suddenly said.

    Chu Feng nodded. When he saw the elder Zheng that day, he was suspicious. The other party is likely to inform the Lord of the Star Palace of his affairs. Therefore, shortly after returning to Star City, he hurried to the open sea with little preparation.

    "à¦ -"

    Just then, a sharp hiss suddenly came from a distance, interrupting his meditation.

    Chu Feng''s mind moved and turned to look. There were several sword lights flying away in the sky. The direction was Bixia island. At the same time, more than a dozen gray and black birds, monsters and beasts followed them.

 Chapter 161

    "Is it him?"

    Chu Feng had strong eyesight. Seeing several human friars flying in, he instantly recognized the identity of the leader. He was the friar surnamed Huang when he first came to Qiyuan island. He also invited him to form a team to hunt monsters that day. Unexpectedly, this man is still out in the sea, but the teammates around him are not familiar.

    "Come on, there''s an island ahead. It''s covered by clouds and clouds. It''s just to take refuge."

    The friar surnamed Huang gave a loud cry, grabbed several yellow round objects in his hand, and suddenly threw them back. A burst of crackling sound resounded through the sky, and a large amount of khaki smoke blocked the birds behind him for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the escape light at the feet of several people accelerated again and fell to the island in a flash.

    "I''m so tired that I can finally have a rest. These gray winged sculptures are really difficult. Thanks to brother Huang''s rich experience, it''s impossible to get rid of them."

    "Don''t be happy too early. Look outside again." monk Huang reminded.

    "Ah?" the monk''s face changed. The dozen huge gray winged sculptures had passed through the smoke and flew to the island again. It was obvious that the clouds here could not cover for too long.

    "What should I do? My mana is about to dry up. I can''t resist it at all..."

    The faces of several people around him became ugly at the same time.

    But at this time, a faint light suddenly flew from the other direction of the island, flickered several times, and immediately killed the gray wing carving in the sky.

    "What is this?"

    They were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that there were other human friars here. According to the situation, they should be an elder.

    "Grey winged carving, yes, there are two five levels, and the others have four levels."

    The happy voice suddenly came from a distance. As soon as the voice fell, the light suddenly came, and the light dispersed to reveal the figure inside.

    The man waved his arm gently, and more than a dozen dead gray winged sculptures were gathered together in an instant. Then he began to divide the body. It seemed that he had done it many times.

    "Is it him?"

    Friar Huang immediately recognized Chu Feng''s appearance, but he couldn''t believe it. He clearly only looked like the beginning of jiedan. How could he have such a powerful strength.

    "Brother Huang, we......" several people around us have reacted at this time, but they don''t know how to deal with it.

    "Everyone keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the elder. There will be a chance to meet later." friar Huang immediately stopped.

    Chu Feng''s mind was strong. Naturally, he listened to the words of several people clearly. At the same time, he couldn''t help but praise the agility of friar Huang. This man is worthy of being a veteran who has been living on Qiyuan island for decades. He is very measured in his work.

    The demon bird was broken down by him. After it was put away, only a bright red blood pit with a diameter of several meters and a depth of half a foot was left on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing and reached into the cloth bag around his waist. A black and red stone egg was taken out. It was the egg of the blood Phoenix.

    The stone eggs are suspended on the surface of blood under his control. At the next instant, a faint glimmer of light suddenly appears on the dark red eggshell. A strange suction suddenly appears. The essence of the blood seems to receive some kind of traction gradually rushing to the stone eggs. For a few minutes, the original red blood gradually becomes blackened, and it seems that life is generally lifeless.

    Chu Feng beckoned to take back the stone egg again, looked at it slightly, and showed satisfaction in his eyes. After several years of continuous cultivation, the black on the shell of the stone egg gradually fades away, and the others have not changed much.

    Put away the stone eggs. At this time, they turned and looked not far away. Those people were waiting respectfully.

    "I''ve seen Huang Cheng on Songxi island. Thank you for your help." friar Huang looked positive, stepped forward a few steps and introduced himself in time.

    "Why, I haven''t seen you for decades, and Huang Daoyou doesn''t recognize me." Chu Feng joked.

    "Excuse me, sir. You''ve changed so much that I''m not sure for a while." Huang Cheng said cautiously.

    "It''s all right." Chu Feng waved his hand and felt bored when he saw the other party''s uneasy appearance. Then he asked, "you''ve been staying on Qiyuan island these years. What about those Taoist friends before?"

    Hearing his inquiry, Huang Cheng suddenly sighed and said bitterly, "senior refers to those Taoist friends who came together that day. To tell you the truth, they fell as early as 20 years ago."

    "How could it?" Chu Feng felt a slight earthquake in his heart. Although it was dangerous here, it wouldn''t all fall.

    "I don''t know. The situation here has changed since I left more than ten years ago. I don''t know which human strongman hunted a large number of high-level monsters in spite of the agreement made between Haiyuan and the Terran. As a result, Haiyuan''s high-level was angry and took the opportunity to launch several counter attacks. Today''s Qiyuan island has become extremely dangerous." Huang Cheng sighed.

    "Haiyuan has an agreement with the high level of human friars?" Chu Feng was stunned. The so-called counter attack should have nothing to do with him.

    "Naturally there are." Huang Cheng explained, "monsters above level 7 and human friars above jiedan period belong to the backbone of both human and demon forces. They can fight freely within a certain limit, but they can''t hunt a lot, otherwise they will hurt the foundation of both sides.

    The unknown human strongman doesn''t know why. He not only kills a large number of level 7 demons, but also kills a lot of level 8 demons. The Haiyuan side will not sit idly by. "

    Chu Feng was silent for a while. There were countless high-level monsters who died in his hands these years, including dozens of level 7 and more than ten level 8. The so-called unknown strong man must be saying that he had no doubt, but he didn''t expect to lead to such changes.

    "Can the transmission array of Qiyuan Island return to the inner star sea now?" he suddenly asked again.

    "Of course, although Haiyuan was angry and organized several counter attacks, we human friars are not easy to provoke. After these years of confrontation, both sides have won or lost. This is also the reason why the real senior leaders of both sides are still exercising restraint. It is said that both sides are trying to find the instigator of the situation at this time. Only by finding him can the matter come to an end."

    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to find me. However, it''s time to leave for a while."

    A moment later, several people had left and the island was quiet again.

    Chu Feng looked around, his heart moved, and disappeared in an instant.

    Over the past few months,

    The inner world,

    In the secret room of the Yongan Marquis, Chu Feng sat cross legged.

    Suddenly, he patted his palm on his abdomen and immediately spit out four pills, which are his golden pills. Over the years, the volume of the four golden elixirs has not changed much.

    The next moment, the purple fire was also summoned, turned into a purple Firebird and landed on its shoulder. At this time, the purple fire became purple and black because it swallowed countless fire demon Dan spiritual materials. As the master, he could clearly feel how terrible energy was contained in it.

    Purple fire seemed to understand the next fate, and some flattered rubbed his neck, as if begging him to be lighter later.

 Chapter 162

    "Hiss -"

    In the inner room of Yong''an Hou''s house, Zhen Luo was embroidering a blue robe and was accidentally pricked by a needle.

    "Mother, are you all right?" Chu Luan asked with concern.

    "It''s all right. I just pricked my finger with a needle. I can''t hurt my mother."

    Zhen Luo smiled and comforted, and then continued to be busy.

    The robe in her hand is just for Chu Feng, which is one of the few things she can do for him. Although it was only a trivial matter, she enjoyed it. As long as she could see him wearing his own clothes, she felt very secure.

    "Mother, are you absent-minded because you are worried about your father?" Chu Luan suddenly said again.

    "You are so big."

    Zhen Luo smiled. Although his daughter is always young, her actual age is not small. Of course, this age is nothing for the Dragon nationality, but she can''t always be regarded as a little girl who doesn''t know anything.

    At this time, she raised her worry in her heart. Suddenly, she couldn''t calm down. She put down her green robe and gently hugged it into her arms.

    "Mom, your heart is in a mess, isn''t it? I can feel your heartbeat very fast." Chu Luan curled up in her mother''s warm arms, her pink little face pressed tightly against each other''s chest and whispered.

    Zhen Luo holds her daughter and feels a lot more secure in her heart. This is the family member who has really been with her for the longest time. Even those who are far away in Shendu are also incomparable.

    This is the longest time for Chu Feng to shut down. Twenty years later, he still hasn''t come out. Every few years, there will be a wave of aura in the direction of the secret room of Houshan. Up to now, there have been four times.

    "Don''t worry, my mother. Sister Li said that my father''s isolation has reached the final stage, so I don''t have to wait too long." Chu Luan comforted in a low voice.

    But at this time, the Reiki fluctuation in the direction of Houshan came again. Compared with before, the movement was more intense this time.

    "The fifth time, my mother and sister Xiao Li said that the fifth Reiki turbulence is a sign of success. My father will come out soon."

    Chu Luan''s face showed a happy look. As soon as his voice fell, a long roar suddenly came from the direction of the back mountain.

    The sound was deep and long, gradually spreading around the Yongan Marquis house, and the whole Hangzhou house was shocked. Almost everyone stopped at the same time and turned to look in the direction of Yong''an Hou''s house. Their eyes were full of respect.

    In the secret room

    At this time, Chu Feng sat cross legged, closed his eyes and looked inside. He didn''t care about his hair. Twenty years, every four years, they will complete a turn and carry over the golden elixir. Up to now, nine turns have finally been completed, and the nine elixirs have come out together.

    In the elixir field, nine pills of different colors rotate constantly. In the center is a main pill with chaotic color, surrounded by eight auxiliary pills of gold, green, black, red, yellow, purple, gray and blue. These golden pills are arranged in eight directions according to gold, wood, water, fire, mountain, thunder and wind, just like forming a unique array.

    At this time, he had a real sense of rebirth, as if the power of all attributes in heaven and earth could be easily controlled. This feeling was completely different from the control of borrowing the authority of heaven, as if a veil was torn in front of him and looked more real.

    "Boom -"

    At this time, a slight shaking suddenly came from heaven and earth, as if something was attacking the wall of the world.

    Chu Feng''s face changed dramatically, and his figure disappeared instantly. The next moment, he appeared in the back mountain garden. At this time, in the middle of the back mountain, there was a big dark blue flag with a height of ten feet. The blue flames on the flag surface kept flowing and mysterious.

    He was a little stunned. It seemed that he was different from what he imagined. It was not a powerful enemy. It was like someone sent a baby. A few steps forward, I was about to grasp the flagpole, but I heard a scream behind me. It was Xiao Li''s voice.

    "No, don''t act rashly."

    Chu Feng took back his palm and looked at each other suspiciously, trying to hear her continue to explain.

    "This is the ground leaving flame light flag. You can barely use it until you reach the celestial realm. If you force the imperial envoy with your current strength, I''m afraid you will be drained of mana immediately, and finally your spirit will dry up and die."

    "Not even in the inner world?" Chu Feng asked again. In the inner world, he is no different from immortals. He should be OK.

    "No." Xiao Li shook his head and continued to explain, "if you use the authority and ability of the Lord of the world to force it, you can''t bear the world''s original energy consumed in the process."

    Chu Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, he said:

    "What should I do? I can only let it stay here?"

    "This is the only way for the time being. Who makes your strength too poor." Xiao Li revealed mercilessly.

    Chu Feng looked at it with some regret. It was one of the legendary five flags and the most valuable defense. As a result, he could only feast his eyes. As for the celestial realm, it''s too far away.

    After a little grooming, he immediately bowed to the sky and looked very solemn. Although he was not sure of the real idea of the existence, he could not lack the etiquette.

    Mortal world, chaotic sea of stars

    At this time, Bixia island is still very quiet. The clouds over the island are very beautiful.

    Suddenly, the quiet space shook slightly. In the next moment, a strong figure, wearing a blue robe, stood a purple bird on his shoulder. He looked around and didn''t feel anything unusual. Then he called out the blue shuttle and turned it into a blue light to break through the air.

    "You deliberately easy to look like this. Are you worried about the people in the Star Palace?"

    In the sky, Xiao Li''s voice suddenly sounded. At this time, Chu Feng was dark and short, and he couldn''t see his original appearance at all.

    "I''m just afraid of trouble."

    Chu Feng shook his head. He was not worried about the elder of the Star Palace. What he feared most was the double saints of the Star Palace. Both of them are great friars at the peak of Yuanying''s later stage. Together with Shangyuan cishen mountain, they are almost invincible in Tianxing city. If there were no accidents, he didn''t want to provoke the two.

    A few months later,

    A blue light flashed across the sky, and Chu Feng returned to Qiyuan island again.

    In front of us is Blackstone city. After decades, there has not been much change here. The streets are still busy. There are an endless stream of friars and young and beautiful mortal women who come to take risks.

    Chu Feng glanced slightly and then walked to the transmission point in the city. At this time, a cold voice suddenly came into his mind.

    "Stop, but you want to return to the inner star sea?"

    As soon as the voice fell, a strange figure appeared, just in front of him. The visitor looks more than 40 years old, looks serious and wears black robes. His cultivation is in the late stage of ending Dan.

    "So what? Can''t you?"

    Chu Feng said coldly that no one would be happy with being so domineering.

    "Huh?"

    The black robed monk looked a little cold. He was so brave that he dared to be so rude.

 Chapter 163

    "What a arrogant man, don''t you know the rules of Qiyuan island?"

    The black robed friar said coldly. This place is no better than other offshore islands. A friar in the early days of jiedan dared to be presumptuous.

    "Hehe, I''d like to ask, what are the rules here?"

    Chu Feng sneered, and then no longer suppressed his own breath. His powerful mana suddenly appeared, which was no less powerful than friar Yuanying.

    "You... You are the former..."

    The black robed friar suddenly changed his face and wanted to beg for mercy, but suddenly found that he seemed to be choked at the throat and could not make a sound any more.

    "Stop. Lin made amends to Tao you and hoped that Tao you would forgive him this time."

    A soft blue light suddenly appeared, which swept away the pressure all over the body in an instant. The black robed friar finally calmed down. When he looked at the person in front of him again, his eyes were full of fear. He couldn''t forget the feeling that life was better than death.

    "It doesn''t matter. Chu is just joking with him. Taoist brother, don''t worry."

    Chu Feng converged and returned to the state of Gu Jing bubo again, as if what had happened before did not exist.

    "Joke, I don''t think so." the black robed monk muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.

    At this time, a black escape light came in an instant. The visitor was a hunchback old man with gray hair. When he looked at Chu peak, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. The momentum just now is definitely in the infancy period, but now I can''t see it at all. Is it a secret method of convergence?

    "Taoist friends look at me. Is it a newcomer who formed Yuanying? I don''t know which sect he comes from?"

    "Just a lucky break." Chu Feng said faintly,

    "As for the sect, let''s not talk about it. Do you have to explain your origin when you return to neixinghai from here? This rule is the first time I''ll see you."

    While talking, he looked at the black robed friar again, with some pondering in his eyes.

    "Taoist friends laughed. Naturally, Qiyuan island has no such rules. Just now, it''s just a bad man''s gaffe." the hunchback old man smiled helplessly and said again,

    "However, the situation here is special. There are some requirements for the monks who return to the inner Xinghai.

    All monks returning to the inner Xinghai from Qiyuan island are not allowed to disclose the real situation here at will, so as not to cause unnecessary confusion. Of course, the rules are only to restrain low-level monks. When you and I are in this state, they will no longer force demands. "

    After a pause, the hunchback old man suddenly asked, "I don''t know if you have the idea of staying on Qiyuan island?"

    "Stay here?" Chu Feng was surprised and didn''t understand what the other party meant.

    "Yes, Qiyuan island is different from other offshore islands. It has many resources and numerous high-level monsters. Compared with the inner star sea, this is the paradise for our friars."

    "I see." Chu Feng suddenly realized that the man had made this idea. Unfortunately, he could not agree.

    "Brother, forgive me. Chu has something important to deal with when he returns to the inner Xinghai, but he has no time to be separated."

    Inner star sea, 50 floors of holy mountain.

    Chu Feng stepped out of the transmission array and simply glanced at the two deacons of the Star Palace in the hall. Without stopping, he left quickly. The blue sea shuttle flies rapidly in the direction of Wanling Pavilion.

    At this time, the Wanling Pavilion is bustling. A medium-sized auction is being held in the hall on the first floor. After these years of development, Wanling pavilion has become stronger and more famous in Tianxing city.

    "Please pay attention, Taoist friends. Next is the fifth auction item, the top level magic weapon Chiyang ring, and the reserve price is 200 Lingshi..."

    At the skylight of the compartment on the second floor, Zhou Zhiruo, dressed in a snow-white palace skirt, stood quietly looking at the scene below and unconsciously fell into meditation. The sound of light footsteps suddenly woke her up. She didn''t have to look back to know that it was Xiao Zhao.

    "Elder martial sister, standing here alone, must be missing Shifu again." Xiaozhao smiled.

    "Don''t you want to?" Zhou Zhiruo didn''t deny it, but asked back.

    "Of course," said Xiao Zhao, walking forward and gently holding each other''s arm, "but my miss is completely different from that of senior sister. Senior sister is worried about everything and misses everything day and night. She often talks in her sleep at night."

    "Ah, you dead girl is teasing me again. I can''t spare you today."

    Zhou Zhiruo immediately opened her teeth and claws and saw that she was about to jump on each other, but suddenly stopped at this time, and a strange color flashed on her face.

    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"

    Xiao Zhao is ready to run away, and suddenly realizes that something is wrong with her.

    "Master, master is back!"

    Zhou Zhiruo was ecstatic. After so many years, she finally waited for the news of the master.

    "Really, that''s great." Xiao Zhao is also very happy. Her feelings for Chu Feng are not shallow, but her performance is not as obvious as that of the elder martial sister.

    "It''s true. I just received the master''s voice, and he has come back from the open sea." Zhou Zhiruo confirmed. However, the next moment, her look suddenly became a little strange, whispered,

    "Just, I don''t know what happened. The master asked us to avoid the people in the Star Palace, and then went to see him quietly."

    "People who avoid the Star Palace?"

    Xiao Zhao was stunned. Ling Yuling had a stake in the Wanling Pavilion. Naturally, there were many deacons of the Star Palace. However, why did Shifu explain to avoid these people?

    "Shifu must have his reason for doing so. We don''t have to think about it. We''ll understand when we see him tonight." Zhou Zhiruo decided.

    As night fell, two figures suddenly flew out of the attic and quietly fled in a certain direction.

    In a small inn in Fangshi, Chu Feng sat alone in front of the window on the second floor, watching the night of Tianxing city. After staying here for so long, it''s time to say goodbye.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of Ling Yuling and the scene when the other party squatted down and gently brushed the cold fragrant orchid in the beautiful valley in the past. At that time, she couldn''t help feeling lonely in her eyes, and she is still impressed.

    At this time, two faint lights suddenly appeared at the end of his line of sight, interrupted his meditation, and looked at him. It was Zhou Zhiruo''s second daughter.

    They were very fast and flew into the room a moment later.

    "Are you... Master?"

    Zhou Zhiruo had some silly eyes. The person in front of him was dark, short and strong. He was completely strange. There is no shadow of master in this face.

    "Why, you don''t recognize me. Shall I tell you some embarrassing things about your childhood?"

    The familiar sound of ridicule immediately relieved them. It was indeed the master''s voice.

    "It''s really a master, but how do you?" Zhou Zhiruo wondered.

    "I''m just doing this to avoid trouble. If I guess right, the high level of Xinggong has begun to pay attention to my existence?" Chu Feng youyou asked.

    Zhou Zhiruo and Xiao Zhao looked at each other and immediately nodded back: "it''s not just the top level of the Star Palace. Soon after you left, the Lord of the Star Palace came to us. At that time, we knew that Ling Yuling was her only daughter."

    "Really?" Chu Feng frowned and suddenly asked,

    "Have you explained everything about Wanling pavilion?"

 Chapter 164

    "After receiving the message from the master, my younger martial sister and I have finished explaining the matter. In the future, the Wanling Pavilion will be under the temporary management of the Deputy Pavilion leader, who is also our internal person." Zhou Zhiruo replied.

    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then said:

    "I''ll send you two back to the inner world first. It won''t be long before the chaotic star sea will really get chaotic. At that time, Tianxing city will become not peaceful."

    Zhou Zhiruo has no objection to such an arrangement. They have stayed in Tianxing city for so many years because of the needs of Chu Feng. Otherwise, they don''t want to stay any longer. Only the inner world is their home.

    "Master, will we come back in the future?" Xiao Zhao suddenly asked.

    Chu Feng looked at Xiao Zhao in surprise. Is there anything else she can''t let go of here?

    "Master, you don''t know. Ling Yuling''s mother loves Xiao Zhao very much. She has taught her a lot of things over the years." Zhou Zhiruo explained with a smile.

    "I just feel that I have received her favor and want to repay it," Xiaozhao whispered.

    "I see." Chu Feng suddenly said seriously,

    "These superiors are moody people. They may give you more advice because they like you today. Tomorrow, they may suddenly turn over for some reason. At that time, they will be doomed. What if the other party knows your real origin?"

    "No, no?" Xiao Zhao was startled by his dark guess.

    "This is the truth that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. You are just too kind. You will understand one day."

    Chu Feng shook his head. He didn''t want to think too dark about each other, but the human heart is the most unpredictable thing, especially in the ruthless world of Xiuzhen world.

    "If you really want to repay your kindness, it''s not urgent. I promise I''ll give you such a chance when the time is ripe in the future."

    "Thank you, master." Xiao Zhao was moved.

    The next morning,

    A blue light flew away from the star city and broke into the sky in a certain direction.

    On the flying shuttle, Chu Feng fumbled for two white pearls in his hand and calculated carefully. If he remembered correctly, the virtual heaven hall had not been opened for many years, and there were many good things in it. After entering, he must get them all.

    "Buzz -"

    "What happened?"

    A violent sound broke the air, which immediately interrupted his meditation. In the sky, a purple figure is flying away rapidly, and the direction is where he is.

    "Is that her?"

    Chu Feng instantly recognized this person''s identity. It was the woman surnamed Wang who met that day and the head of Miaoyin sect.

    At this time, the situation of leader Wang was a little miserable. His hair bun was scattered, his face was gray, and he kept spitting out big mouthfuls of blood at the corners of his mouth. The purple skirt on her body was also broken. It was obvious that she had encountered some great changes.

    Finally, the other party couldn''t hold on. Dunguang suddenly stopped and fell straight to the sea below.

    But at this time, a blue light flew to and caught it.

    "How could you hurt so badly?"

    Chu Feng carefully explored each other''s body and frowned. The mana in each other''s body had already dried up. The outside of the golden elixir was full of cracks. I''m afraid it won''t take too long to break. For the monks in jiedan period, the golden elixir is the core thing. Once they run away, their lives will be hard to protect.

    The white light in Chu Feng''s palm flashed slightly, showing a small white jade bottle. When the cork was opened, a strong aura came to my face. Without delay, he poured a crystal pill the size of a soybean into each other''s mouth.

    A moment later, a faint glittering light suddenly appeared on the surface of the woman surnamed Wang, and her originally pale face gradually recovered a trace of blood color. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes opened slowly, revealing a pair of dark eyes.

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    Mumbling to herself, she was a little confused in her eyes and couldn''t react for a moment.

    "When you wake up, think about it."

    A gentle voice suddenly sounded in her ear and woke the woman up. At this time, she found that she was lying in a strange place with a green robed man standing on one side.

    "I seem to have been badly hurt and my life will not be long. Did he save me?"

    The woman surnamed Wang was thinking in her heart. She suddenly thought that she was lying in front of a strange man. After a struggle, she was going to sit up. The other party''s voice came in her ear again.

    "I''ve given you the pill of returning to life for seven days. Now it''s better not to act rashly."

    "Seven days'' rebirth pill? It''s such a life-saving pill."

    The woman surnamed Wang was shocked. This is the famous top life-saving medicine in the cultivation world. Each one is invaluable. No matter how many injuries you suffer, as long as you take one, you will recover as before seven days later. The only side effect is that you will feel weak within seven days after taking the medicine, and you can''t use too much mana.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help being moved. She still sat up with her own physical strength and leaned slightly and said:

    "I''m Wang Ying of miaoyingmen. Thank you for saving your life."

    "Wang Ying, this is your real name? It seems that you really don''t remember."

    Chu Feng has recovered his original appearance since he left Tianxing City, but they only met once that day. It''s normal that the other party doesn''t remember after so many years. Besides, if it weren''t for his identity as the leader of Miaoyin sect, he wouldn''t pay too much attention to each other. After all, this woman is really ordinary and difficult to impress.

    Wang Ying was stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at the man next to him again. He looked carefully for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that the other party looked familiar and seemed to have seen him somewhere.

    "Before... Master, I went to Yunbi island in the open sea many years ago?"

    There was a sudden flash of light in my mind, and a long memory suddenly emerged. At that time, she had just broken through the jiedan period. She met an unfathomable elder on an island in the open sea. It seemed that she was the one in front of her.

    "After so many years, I didn''t expect Wang Daoyou to remember Chu." Chu Feng said unexpectedly.

    Wang Ying was a little happy at this time. Unexpectedly, he was an acquaintance. When he was about to speak again, he suddenly felt something wrong. After looking down, I found that my purple dress was already broken, and a large area of snow-white skin was exposed.

    Her face suddenly flushed slightly. No wonder she always felt that the other party''s eyes looked at her were strange.

    The palm subconsciously touched the waist, and there was nothing. Then she remembered that her storage bag had already been lost during the fight.

    "Put this on first."

    Chu Feng noticed her embarrassment, then took out a black cloak and threw it at each other.

    "Thank you for your understanding."

    This time, I was not shy, but I replied with dignity.

    A moment later, he finally put on his cloak, his body was covered again, and an inexplicable sense of security arose spontaneously.

    Wang Ying breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, her look suddenly changed. It seemed that she thought of something and stopped talking.

 Chapter 165

    "Wang Daoyou seems to have some difficulties. You might as well say it directly." Chu Feng noticed her difference and asked immediately.

    Wang Ying nodded and finally said:

    "Elder, I can''t repay you for saving my life. I have some savings in Miaoyin gate and am willing to devote them all to elder. It''s just... But I may bother elder for a few days."

    "I see. I know how to repay kindness, and I don''t waste one of my top pills."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart, but did not directly mention the reward, and then said:

    "It''s not a big deal. You can stay here these days."

    "So, I thank you again."

    Until this time, Wang Yingfang was completely relieved. She took the seven day Huisheng pill. It was difficult for her to act within seven days. She must not be able to return to miaoyingmen. In this way, staying here for the time being is the best choice.

    "I don''t know how Ziling is now. If she hears the news of my accident, she must be very sad."

    Thinking about his thoughts, Wang Ying couldn''t help but be stunned, and the shuttle became quiet for a moment.

    Chu Feng ignored each other and took out the White Pearl instead. After activation, the divine consciousness probed into it and checked the information of the map again. He couldn''t help thinking. The location shown above was a little vague. There was no particularly clear comparison on the map of the sea area near Tianxing city.

    Subconsciously, he looked at Wang Ying and couldn''t help moving. The other party was a local monk in Tianxing city. He had lived here for many years and should be more familiar with the information of the nearby sea area.

    Sure enough,

    A moment later, Wang Ying took back her divine consciousness from the white pearl, thought about it, and replied with some uncertainty:

    "The location recorded here is a little remote, and I can''t be completely sure. However, there is a place that is more stable. Maybe it''s the place that the elder is looking for."

    "Well, you and I will start now."

    Chu Feng was very happy, which helped him a lot. If he was allowed to look everywhere, he didn''t know when to find it.

    The speed of blue sea shuttle is very fast. It takes less than half a day to get to the destination. Looking around, it is a continuous earth mountain. The strong wind blew up the dust in the mountains, obscuring the line of sight.

    Chu Feng activated the Pearl again, observed it carefully for a while, and immediately put it away.

    His eyes closed slightly. When he opened them again, the purple light burst. The empty earth mountain in front of him showed his true face in an instant, and a bright array shrouded in the front. The energy wall formed by the array is faint yellow. The light on it flows indefinitely and is mysterious.

    As soon as Chu Feng''s palm turned over, Chi You''s sword emerged. Holding the handle of the sword, he quickly waved and cut. Several half moon swords flew down, and in the twinkling of an eye they collided with the energy wall.

    "Boom, boom..."

    A huge noise came, and the yellow light on the energy wall flickered, quickly dissolving the chopped attack.

    "Stop --"

    But at this time, a loud cry suddenly sounded, and a blue light came from the sky, stopping over the earth mountain from far to near.

    The light dissipated and showed a strange looking man. His face was ugly and he carried two strange swords behind him. As soon as he appeared, he angrily said:

    "Well, where are you from? How dare you attack this island?"

    "Your island? You have a thick skin."

    Chu Feng sneered and said nothing. This place was set up by the ancestor of Jiyin island to imprison his master Xuangu. This man is the keeper of this place. He must have something to do with the extreme Yin ancestor.

    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. Chi You''s sword moved at his heart. After shrinking, it quickly turned into a faint light and flew away.

    "Wow, boy, damn it."

    The strange man was furious. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even answer, and immediately took action, which completely ignored him.

    The strange man reached out and took out a treasure like a flower basket. He recited a spell in his mouth and threw it into the sky a moment later. It''s amazing to say that the opening of the flower basket suddenly ejected a white phosgene and went directly to the faint light cover.

    The strange man sneered. This treasure is his killer mace. It is a first-class magic weapon specially used to deal with others. As long as it is covered by white gas, it will be controlled immediately.

    However,

    At the next moment, he was a little silly. The faint light seemed to know the power of white Qi. It turned out to be full of spirituality and automatically avoided it. It turned a corner and attacked him again.

    "Damn it, is this magic weapon refined?"

    The strange man scolded. The speed of the flying sword was too fast. It was about to come near. Flustered, he spit out a black and red strange bead. Inspired by his spiritual power, he quickly sacrificed to the front. At the same time, he hurried and turned back.

    "Boom -"

    The violent explosion sounded. This bloody thing defiled the spirit of the magic weapon. He tried it a hundred times.

    however

    The next moment, sudden changes,

    The originally flying sword suddenly flashed, and its speed soared ten times. In a twinkling, it crossed the range of explosion.

    The strange man looked frightened, but it was too late to avoid. He just felt a faint light in front of him, a sharp pain came from the center of his eyebrows, and then he lost consciousness.

    Chiyou sword quickly returned and circled around him, as if asking for credit.

    Chu Feng smiled. Chiyou sword''s spirit was strong. This seemingly wonderful battle was useless. He gave half his strength, which was entirely the other party''s own behavior. If the strange man knew that he had died under the calculation of a sword spirit, I''m afraid he would die in peace.

    "The means used by that man seems to come from Jiyin island. The ancestor of Jiyin is the most insidious and cunning. You must be more careful in the future."

    At this time, Wang Ying came over. Her eyes were surprised. It was obvious that she had not recovered. It''s a person from Jiyin island. His cultivation is also in the period of Dan knot. It''s incredible that he was killed so simply.

    "It seems that you know this extremely Yin ancestor very well."

    Chu Feng smiled and was not too surprised. He had already known the situation here. With a move, two treasures flew up from the strange man, one was the previous strange flower basket, and the other was a painting axis.

    "Elder, I don''t know. I was seriously injured because I was ambushed in Jiyin island."

    "I remember that Miaoyin sect is just a sect of business alliance type. How can it offend forces like Jiyin island?"

    "Because of Jin Leizhu, and there are traitors in Miaoyin gate."

    Speaking of this, Wang Ying seemed to think of something, and his eyes burst out with hatred.

    "Jin Lei Zhu?"

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that Jinlei bamboo contains evil spirit thunder, which is specially used to restrain the evil way. Every appearance will cause countless people to compete. Then I thought, it seems that there is a golden thunder bamboo in miaoyingmen. If you take it, you can cultivate it.

    At this time, the strange man''s body suddenly bled, and two strange skeletons suddenly appeared, which quickly ate the strange man''s body.

    At the next moment, the whole body of the two skeletons was entangled by strong blood light, which filled with evil Qi.

    They are demons that have been sacrificed and refined. Swallowing the original owner can not satisfy them. Soon he noticed the smell of strangers nearby. Driven by his bloodthirsty desire, he rushed again.

    "The devil ate the Lord?"

 Chapter 166

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and the purple fire suddenly appeared. The raging flame quickly wrapped the flying skull and burned into nothingness in the twinkling of an eye.

    Wang Ying''s wonderful eyes glowed. The elder shocked her more and more.

    Whether it''s a jiedan period freak with many strange magic weapons or this terrible demon, all of them will be destroyed at will. This means is far from what ordinary jiedan friars can have.

    "Elder, are you a friar in Yuanying period?" Wang Ying asked softly, unable to resist his curiosity.

    "Naturally not." Chu Feng shook his head and then said with a smile, "my surname is Chu. You and I are the realm of jiedan period. You don''t have to call me an elder in the future. Just call me a Taoist friend."

    "Ah, well... Well, I''ll call you brother Chu later." Wang Ying hurriedly replied, but he was thinking differently,

    "It turned out that he was also in the Dan knot period. He thought he had used some secret method to cover up his accomplishments. However, in this way, he doesn''t have to be so formal. I don''t know if he has a Taoist companion. There are many beautiful women in Miaoyin sect. If he can be liked by him, he may be able to win over each other as help."

    Chu Feng didn''t know the strange thoughts of the other party. Instead, he looked at the two treasures in his hand.

    At this time, he was in a good mood. The two treasures he harvested this time were not simple. The basket shaped treasure is just the legendary ancient treasure, which specializes in absorbing other treasures. There is only one ancient treasure like this, and it was thrown to Xin Ruyin for research because its function is not very practical.

    Another painting axis is also very strange. It is attached with the spirit of Zhiyang bird. This is a kind of bird that has long disappeared in the immortal world. It was born in the flame and specialized in swallowing the ghost spirit.

    At this time, the purple fire turned into a bird and returned to his shoulder. He looked at the fat Yang bird in the painting scroll, his eyes lit up, and then his wings fanned, and came the idea of swallowing.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately smiled and nodded. The last breakthrough swallowed up a large number of sources of purple fire. At present, it''s hard to refuse it.

    With his permission, the purple fire immediately rubbed his neck happily, and then the beak of the bird wrapped the scroll in a purple flame. The fat Yang bird in the painting axis is just a soul. How can it be the opponent of purple fire and be swallowed up in the blink of an eye.

    "Brother Chu really plans to explore the ruins here?"

    At this time, Wang Ying, standing on one side, suddenly asked. She seemed to think of something and hesitated.

    A trace of doubt flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. She didn''t understand why she asked clearly.

    "There are disciples of Jiyin Island guarding here. I don''t think it''s a good place to come." Wang Ying explained in time.

    "You''re so quick to think of the connection."

    Chu Feng nodded and then said, "this is more than related to Jiyin island. If I guess right, the big array in front of me may have been arranged by Jiyin ancestor himself."

    "Extremely Yin ancestor?" Wang Ying''s face showed surprise.

    "I already know the reason for this, so you don''t have to worry."

    Chu Feng did not continue to explain, but looked at the big array below again. The power of this array is not weak, but it is not difficult for him now.

    He flew away from the blue sea shuttle and came to the sky of the array in the twinkling of an eye. The purple light twinkles in your eyes. You will soon find out the details of the array. His mind moved. Chiyou sword suddenly rose against the storm and quickly turned into a hundred feet long. The sharp tip of the sword suddenly stabbed into a node.

    "Boom -"

    The violent explosion sounded, and the whole array began to shake continuously, which barely resisted the attack.

    Chu Feng was so happy that it was really feasible. The giant sword in his hand waved again and cut dozens of times in the same position in the blink of an eye.

    "Boom boom"

    The shaking of the array became faster and faster. The originally faint yellow energy wall suddenly became red. There were countless flying snake like creatures crawling around. At this time, the array finally reached its limit. The deafening explosion came again, and the red energy wall burst and disappeared in a moment.

    But at this time, the flying snakes in the array suddenly flew up and swarmed towards the Chu peak.

    This is a strange creature born in a special place with extreme life span. He is good at spitting demon fire and likes to devour the yuan God and soul of friars.

    Chu Feng was so happy that it was just a tonic for zihuo, which could make him have a full meal.

    Sure enough, the purple Firebird standing on his shoulder immediately became excited when he saw the situation in front of him. He turned into a purple light and flew into the demons at a high speed. In less than a meal, all the demons were swallowed up by him.

    When the array dispersed, all the masks disappeared. At this time, the earth mountain below revealed its true face. In front of him stood a huge stone pillar inlaid with black-and-white jade, which is a very rare yin-yang jade in the cultivation world. The surface of the stone pillar is engraved with strange runes, which are brilliant and mysterious.

    "Feng Lingzhu, I think the inside of the site is below." Chu Feng thought and suddenly asked in his heart, "Xiao Li, can you feel the situation below?"

    "It was a little vague before. After the big array was broken, it couldn''t be hidden anymore. There are powerful ghosts below. The smell is very evil. You should be careful. Don''t let the other party plot." Xiao Li warned.

    Chu Feng nodded. This kind of old ghost that has existed for unknown years has strange and unpredictable means. It really can''t be careless.

    He fell to the ground, looked at the huge stone column in front of him, raised his hand and pressed it on the surface of the stone column, and suddenly pushed forward,

    "How heavy!"

    The stone pillar was pushed by his great force and shook, making a loud noise from time to time.

    The strength in his hand suddenly increased several times. Suddenly, the huge stone pillar could no longer stand and fell forward in an instant.

    Quickly dodge and take a step back, leaving a deep hole in front of you. Below the hole is a step made of white stone, in which there is a faint cold wind.

    Chu Feng was close to the cave, and he felt a cold chill, which showed a trace of greed.

    "It seems that the old devil is staring at me. Do you want to wait for me to go in and take the opportunity to give it up? Unfortunately, Chu won''t give you such a chance."

    He smiled coldly in his heart. He had already understood the following situation and had no intention to go on at all.

    A dozen array flags suddenly appeared in his hand and quickly arranged at the entrance. After a moment, three arrays were set up one after another. Although these arrays can''t trap each other, they can play a miraculous effect as long as they can stop for a while.

    At the same time, he turned his head sideways and whispered to the purple Firebird on his shoulder for a moment. The purple fire nodded smartly, its wings fanned quickly, turned into a purple light and flew into the cave.

    At this time, a gray figure suddenly appeared in the underground cave. The figure was hazy and could not see clearly. He looked at the direction of the cave and wondered. He had faintly sensed the situation outside the array. It should be a monk in jiedan period who broke the array.

    It''s just that this man''s behavior is a little strange. It''s said that he should come down and explore it. Why is there still no movement now.

    When he was wondering, he suddenly felt a purple light flash. Unexpectedly, a purple bird flew in and was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 167

    Purple fire is different from ordinary flame. Its energy is completely introverted. It is difficult for others to notice when they do not take the initiative to release.

    Therefore, when the purple Firebird flew into the underground cave, the dark bone old ghost was a little surprised. The other party put such a bird in to try.

    "He''s a cautious guy."

    The old ghost of Xuangu despises him. As a ghost monk who has practiced for many years, he can''t find his existence unless his soul power exceeds him.

    However, the next moment, something that surprised him even more happened. After the little purple bird flew in, it didn''t delay for a moment. It flew directly above his head and kept circling and flying. It seemed that it could really sense his position.

    "It''s strange that this is a spirit thing. I can find the breath of my ancestors. I''ve been practicing for so many years. I''ve never heard of such a purple spirit bird."

    The dark bone old ghost was slightly chilly in his heart, but he planned to fight. Now that the other party has found him, it must not come down easily.

    Moreover, he has been imprisoned in this dark place for so many years by the villain, and he is tired of it. Now the times are changing, and it is the time for him to come out of the mountain again.

    Purple birds kept flying, as if they were playing happily. A sly color suddenly flashed in a pair of bird eyes. Seeing that the other party''s killing opportunity had been exposed and his mouth opened, a huge purple flame suddenly erupted. At the same time, the original small body suddenly changed into a raging fire, filling the whole underground space.

    "Damn it, what ghost fire is this? It''s so terrible?"

    The dark bone old ghost might as well be swallowed up by the purple fire in an instant. Fortunately, he is a pure Yin body of the ghost road and can support it at present. However, he has felt that his time is running out and he must think of a way to escape immediately.

    At this time, Chu Feng, who was waiting outside the cave, suddenly looked happy. He was integrated with purple fire, and naturally could probably feel what happened below.

    "The old ghost is too arrogant. He thinks he can cross the world with his own skills. This time he suffered a great loss."

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng chuckled and immediately sent a message to zihuo again. The guy left his sight and didn''t kill him immediately. Instead, he played by himself.

    In the underground cave, the dark bone old ghost was already a little out of support. He increased the input of the Yin Qi of the ghost path again. The gray black energy quickly wrapped the Dharma body, and the hot and unbearable feeling subsided slightly.

    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and flew to the hole at top speed. If he didn''t get out of the purple flame as soon as possible, no matter how much Yin Qi there was, it wouldn''t help.

    The underground cave was not big, only twenty feet around. Soon he fled to the edge of the cave, but at this time he was suddenly blocked by an energy wall.

    "Damn it, why is there an array?"

    The dark bone old ghost scolded in his heart. The man outside was more insidious than the traitor. He didn''t meet him at all. First he plotted with him with a purple flame, and now he arranged an array to block his way.

    "Boom, boom -"

    Chu Feng was so frightened that he waved the flag in his hand and constantly adjusted the array to counteract the attack from below.

    "This Taoist friend outside, you and I have no grievances and no enmity. Why kill them all? If Taoist friends are willing to raise your hand, I am willing to serve you all my life."

    Unable to break the array for a moment, Xuangu was anxious and tried to transmit the sound. As a result, he didn''t get any response. The purple fire energy around him was getting stronger and stronger, and he was already a little desperate.

    A gray white flame suddenly appeared in his heart. It was the ghost dark soul Yin Fire, the pure Yin flame he had sacrificed and refined for many years. As soon as the flame appeared, the surrounding purple fire suddenly began to churn violently, as if cheering. The next moment, a huge mouth suddenly burst out of the flame and swallowed it up at a lightning speed.

    "No, damn it..."

    Xuangu was shocked. He thought that this pure Yin flame would make the other party taboo. Unexpectedly, the other party had no scruples at all and was swallowed by him in an instant. You know, it''s not so easy for different kinds of flames, especially different attributes, to fuse.

    However, there was no time for him to think. The flame outside suddenly shook slightly, as if he had heard some command. Suddenly, a strange energy burst out. This energy was invisible and seemed to appear out of thin air and invade his soul in an instant.

    "I haven''t avenged the traitor yet. I''m unwilling..."

    At the entrance of the cave, Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly bright. He removed the array and walked down quickly.

    At this time, the situation in the underground cave made him a little silly. The space was wide and clean.

    No, there was a white brocade handkerchief left on the ground. He stretched out his hand and took it into his hand. This brocade handkerchief is not only made of any material, but also survived the burning of purple fire.

    Put away the brocade and look around again. There''s really nothing left. He remembered that the dark bone old ghost had a small arrow made of golden thunder bamboo, but he couldn''t find a trace after looking for it for a long time.

    Not far ahead is a small pool. When you look carefully, the pool is also empty. Not only are there no monsters, but even the stone bricks that built the pool are burned and cracked.

    Chu Feng suddenly turned black. It was all the dead bird''s playfulness. As a result, the delay was too long. Fortunately, there were not many good things here, and the most important empty sky and remnant map were not destroyed, otherwise it would be a big loss.

    Zihuo obviously sensed his mind, and fell uneasily on his shoulder, constantly rubbing his neck and sending out flattering ideas.

    "Well, don''t rub it. I''ll spare you this time. It''s not an example."

    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Feng planned to return to the ground. At this time, there was a sharp cry outside.

    "No, it''s Wang Ying!"

    Dun Guang flew up. In the blink of an eye, he had gone out of the cave. When he looked up, eight strange monks appeared in mid air.

    The leader is a young man, short and thin, with a black face. It is time to finish his cultivation. He was followed by seven monks at the peak of the foundation period. They were all dressed in black. Each of them held a black flag one foot high. The runes on the flag were dense and the black light kept flowing.

    The short and thin young man looked at Wang Ying in the blue shuttle, his eyes full of ridicule, and said coldly:

    "Mrs. Wang is really blessed. You live very well. Why, have you found a new white face?"

    While talking, he glanced slightly at Chu Feng on the ground, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. It turned out that he was just a waste in the early stage of Dan knot.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and with a flash of light, he quickly flew back to the blue sea shuttle.

    Seeing his figure, Wang Ying immediately breathed a sigh of relief and immediately preached:

    "This man is the black ugliness of Jiyin island and the only descendant of Jiyin''s ancestor."

    "The little white face is very kind. He didn''t run away immediately when he saw the young master. I have to say, Mrs. Wang, your eyes are good." Wu Chou didn''t put Chu Feng in his eyes at all and continued to sneer,

    "However, he has more seed than the little Lord. Why don''t you marry me with sister Ziling? With your mother''s and daughter''s beautiful appearance, he will be able to get more love from the little Lord. What do you want at that time?"

 Chapter 168

    "Shameless."

    Wang Ying is no longer a little girl, but she still shivers with anger when she hears the ugly dirty language.

    "I really don''t pay attention to Chu."

    Chu Feng sneered. The ugly was so disgusting that he molested his companions in front of him. Although it was just a misunderstanding, it was enough to show how unscrupulous the other party was.

    Chi You''s sword appears in an instant.

    "Damn it, how dare you do it?"

    Although Wu Chou was arrogant, he was not stupid. He was aware of each other''s actions and immediately became vigilant. He wore a simple ring on his finger and was excited by his spiritual power to form a blue protective cover in an instant.

    "Boy, let you know the end of offending Jiyin Island today."

    As soon as the voice fell, the body shape of the seven base building peak friars behind them changed, and the black flag in their hands shook constantly. For a moment, black smoke filled the air and covered most of the sky.

    "Brother Chu, be careful. This is the secret skill of Jiyin island. Jiyin demon fire has a strong filthy power in the flame. Even friars in jiedan period are in trouble."

    Hearing Wang Ying''s reminder, Chu Feng moved in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to attack. After receiving his idea, zihuo changed rapidly and turned into a purple energy shield to wrap the whole blue sea shuttle.

    "Want protection, dream."

    Wu Chou looked at the sudden appearance of the purple shield and sneered in his heart. The power of extreme evil fire can''t be resisted by ordinary magic weapons.

    At this time, the seven monks shouted loudly, and their spiritual power was destroyed. Black and red flames suddenly emerged from the black smoke, covering the sky and earth, and swallowed up the whole flying shuttle in an instant.

    Inside the shuttle,

    Chu Feng looked out calmly and looked relaxed. From time to time, the idea of zihuo''s Joy came from the sea. Not long ago, it swallowed a mysterious soul Yin fire. At this time, "delicious" was delivered to the door. No wonder it was so excited.

    The two sides have been deadlocked for half a time.

    Compared with his ease, the black ugly looked ugly at this time. Extreme evil fire is his killer mace. He still hasn''t broken the shield for so long.

    "What treasure is this? It has such a strong protective ability."

    "Young Lord, think of other ways quickly. We have consumed most of our mana and are about to lose support." seeing that the fire is getting weaker and weaker, one of them said eagerly.

    But at this time,

    Suddenly, a faint light flew out. Before several people reacted, it was continuously penetrated through the middle of the eyebrows. The faint light didn''t stop at all. The next moment, it attacked Wu Chou directly.

    Wu Chou was shocked. Driven by his spiritual power, the blue light mask flashed rapidly. The ring is worthy of being an ancient treasure. It is actually holding the faint light for a while.

    At this time, he realized that the man was not an ordinary friar at all. He was probably an old monster who hid his accomplishments. Thinking of this, he no longer had the desire to fight. He drove away and turned around to escape.

    Chu Feng had no intention of letting the other party go. Chiyou''s sword speed surged again and blocked the other party''s way in an instant. The sword light didn''t stop, and the continuous attack didn''t stop. Although the ring was an ancient treasure good at defense, it still couldn''t hold on.

    Wu Chou changed several directions one after another and was blocked by the other party in advance. His face was gloomy. He was going to kill them all.

    With a cruel heart, the palm quickly probes into the storage bag. The next moment, take out a blood red token.

    Turn around and look at the direction of Chu peak again, and the cold voice said:

    "Boy, you wait and see."

    After that, he clapped his hand to his heart and immediately vomited a lot of blood.

    Wu Chou''s face was pale. Regardless of the current injury, several Dharma formulas were played. Strange things happened. The token trembled slightly and swallowed up all the blood in an instant.

    The blazing blood burst out in an instant, and a strange consciousness appeared out of thin air. With a cold hum, he rolled up the black ugliness and disappeared into the sky.

    "Extremely Yin old monster?"

    Chu Feng frowned slightly, and immediately thought of the real identity of the consciousness. At this time, he was the only one who shot.

    "Brother Chu, I......"

    Wang Ying obviously guessed the identity of the man, and he was worried. Extreme Yin island is powerful, and the power of miaoyingmen itself can''t resist. I want to ask for help, but I can''t say anything.

    "How about the power of Jiyin island in Tianxing city?" Chu Feng guessed her idea and suddenly asked.

    Wang Ying was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand the other party''s meaning, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurried back:

    "Tianxing city is directly under the jurisdiction of Xinggong. No force can intervene. Although Jiyin island is powerful, it can''t affect it."

    "What do you think?"

    Wang Ying shook his head bitterly. "There is no good way at present. He can only take refuge in Tianxing city for a while."

    Chu Feng thought about it and said:

    "Another twenty years will be the time for the opening of the virtual heaven hall. The extremely Yin old monster will certainly leave. At that time, I will solve it."

    "Well, thank you, brother Chu."

    Wang Ying leaned over and worshipped. Although he had some other ideas in his heart, he didn''t say it in the end. After all, there is not much friendship between the two sides.

    A few days later, outside Tianxing City,

    Wang Ying has left Chu Feng alone, looking at the huge city in silence.

    "Why, are you moved?" Xiao Li laughed.

    "It was just an accident."

    Chu Feng shook his head. When Wang Ying left, he suddenly took off his disguise. It was really beyond his expectation. It was really a face of disaster to the country and the people. However, it is impossible to say that the woman around him is not at this level.

    He was suddenly curious. All women were like this. He didn''t know how amazing Ziling, who was called the first beauty in the chaotic star sea, should be.

    "I haven''t been moved yet. You must be thinking about something bad." Xiao Li saw through his essence at a glance.

    Chu Feng suddenly turned black. Can''t you think about it?

    You''re still not an undercover sent by Xuannv. You don''t care about so many tall things. What are you doing worrying about these idle things?

    With a cold hum, he disappeared.

    As time goes by, nearly twenty years have passed.

    Inner world

    At this time, the Hangzhou mansion was bustling, and the streets were full of strange faces. These people had special clothes. Each of them was dressed like a Wulin person with a sharp blade.

    However, the local people in Hangzhou had no feeling of fear at all. Instead, they looked at these strangers curiously and talked about them from time to time.

    "Have you heard that this four nation competition will be held in our Hangzhou mansion. In recent months, the local inns and restaurants have been full."

    "More than that, many people rent out all the spare rooms at home. These Wulin people are really rich."

    "It''s OK. Don''t you worry about the danger?"

    "Dangerous?" the man smiled and said disdainfully, "who dares to be presumptuous here if there is an order from the national division house."

    "That''s what I said," said the other man suddenly, and then some doubts,

    "Since the first big competition 20 years ago, it has been held every ten years, and the third one will be held soon. What are the four countries trying to do, just to compete for a ranking?"

    "It''s said that it seems to have something to do with the distant Qin Empire. The emperors of the four countries may have any agreement with our national teachers. It''s not clear."

 Chapter 169

    Yongan Houfu, back mountain and blue lake.

    In the pavilion, Chu Feng sat face to face with a silver haired old man. In front of him was a white jade chessboard. At this time, black and white chessboards were full of black and white chesspieces. It was obvious that the critical moment had come.

    There were two girls sitting on one side. One of them was quiet, looking at the chess game and thinking. The other, on the contrary, took a large bunch of grapes and ate one from time to time. Her eyes were full of boredom and she had no interest in such a complex game.

    For a long time, the old man put the pieces in his hand and finally sighed, but said, "brother Chu''s chess skills are more and more advanced. I''m willing to bow down."

    "Grandpa Guo lost!" Chu Luan was surprised and immediately said, "didn''t I win, Sister Li, I finally won you this time."

    "Yes, congratulations."

    Xiao Li recovered from the chess game just now and rubbed his hand on each other''s forehead. His eyes were full of sweet smiles.

    "Lucky," Chu Feng said with a smile on his face,

    "You and I have played for so many years. Chu has lost more and won less. His chess skill can''t be compared with filial piety."

    At this time, the maid came forward, removed the chessboard and replaced it with hot tea.

    "My chess skill is only on the chessboard, but brother Chu regards the world as a chess game and all living beings as chess pieces, which is far from comparable in terms of pattern." the old man shook his head and suddenly said, "I heard that the great competition among the four countries is brother Chu''s masterpiece?"

    Chu Feng nodded, the aura of the inner world became more and more strong, the martial arts of the four continents flourished, and the super strong emerged one after another.

    For example, the first emperor of the state of Qin, whose accomplishments are unfathomable, is still alive for so many years. The death of the so-called great Qin II has become a joke. The first emperor was ambitious. After the Qin Dynasty was stable, he had other thoughts. The neighboring three continents were soon watched by him. There were many wars in decades, causing countless damage.

    Chu Feng really couldn''t see it. He personally went to the emperors of the four countries and set a big ratio every ten years to delimit the ownership of some precious resources according to their respective rankings. In this way, the war was limited to the martial arts, but it did no harm to the ordinary people.

    "Brother Chu''s move is of great merit to the people of the four countries."

    "Just on a whim."

    Chu Feng smiled and said, "don''t mention these. It''s not easy to come here for filial piety this time. We must live more days, or let Chu play his host''s friendship."

    "So, obedience is better than respect." the old man said with a loud smile.

    Mortal world,

    Outside Tianxing City, a light flickered and Chu peak appeared again.

    With the palm turned over, a white and shining brocade appeared. The brocade was yellow and painted with countless lines. It was the remnant of the virtual heaven hall.

    "In terms of time, it should start soon."

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng drove away from the sky in the opposite direction to Tianxing city.

    A few months later, a small desert island.

    Chu Feng sat cross legged on a huge white boulder. At this time, a clear sound suddenly came out in his arms, which was very clear and pleasant.

    Suddenly opened his eyes and took out the white brocade handkerchief again. At this time, the brocade handkerchief has changed greatly. The original lines and patterns have disappeared and replaced by a golden small lightsaber. The sword tip points in a certain direction. No matter how he rotates, it remains the same.

    Chu Feng was so happy that he put away his brocade handkerchief, looked at the direction, and drove away quickly.

    Chi Youjian''s speed is so fast that he has reached his destination in less than half a day. Stop to escape the light and look again. There is a huge palace suspended in the sky.

    The palace has a height of 100 feet. It is composed of white jade. It emits Yingying white light under the sun. The palace was covered with gold

    The light mask is wrapped, and friars fly in from time to time. As soon as you touch it, you can easily enter it.

    Chu Feng didn''t intend to delay, but ran Guang flew up and flew straight up. At the moment of passing through the light mask, I clearly saw three silver characters in the middle of the palace, which is the virtual heaven hall.

    Walking into the interior, there is a long and narrow channel, which is also made of jade. I just don''t know what kind of jade it is, and its interior emits amazing aura. Across the end of the passage, through a blue light wall, the eyes suddenly opened up.

    Here is an extremely vast hall with a radius of hundreds of feet. In the center of the hall, there are dozens of huge jade pillars engraved with strange animal patterns, which are mysterious and extraordinary.

    Many friars have come here. Looking at them carefully, they are only in the Dan knot period. Some even have only the foundation period. I have to say that these people are brave enough. There is no difference between coming here and dying.

    Chu Feng found a remote corner to sit cross legged. This time he planned to keep a low profile so as not to cause trouble.

    However,

    At the next moment, his plan was dashed. A blue figure suddenly came over. It was a beautiful woman who looked slightly familiar.

    "Wang Ying has seen brother Chu." the woman leaned slightly and said.

    "It''s you?" Chu Feng was stunned and said in surprise, "what are you doing here?"

    He really couldn''t figure it out in his heart. With the shrewdness of the other party, he shouldn''t have done such a reckless thing.

    "I... I just want to blog once."

    Wang Ying''s eyes were a little empty. Of course she didn''t dare to take risks with her own ability.

    However, the woman''s intuition told her that the other party would not watch her die. As a result, she came.

    Chu Feng looked at her with a startled face, and there was a desire to make complaints about it. Bo once? What''s this bad excuse? Do you think it''s a family here? If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die.

    "You don''t want to rely on me?"

    Chu Feng said a light guess. Somehow, the other party''s face turned red and thought to himself, is it difficult to guess right?

    At the thought of this, he was speechless and waved his hand to let the other party sit down. Let things go naturally. It''s not clear whether the other party can pass the first level.

    It hasn''t started yet, and some of the primordial friars haven''t arrived yet.

    Wang Ying sat down on one side. She was still a little flustered. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She reached out and touched a cloth bag and handed it to each other. The cloth bag is small and exquisite, and the surface is embroidered with beautiful flower patterns.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Feng took it in surprise. God knew it was a storage bag. Most of the storage bags used in the cultivation world are gray, and most of them are ordinary in appearance. This style is the first time.

    "Brother Chu saved my life and even spent precious pills. I didn''t pay for it. This is the reward I promised before. Although it''s not enough, it''s my intention."

    The divine sense slightly probes into the storage bag. The things in it are very miscellaneous. There are spiritual stones, miraculous medicines and some materials. They add up to a lot of value. Chu Feng took a deep look at each other and said nothing more.

    As time went by, more and more monks came, and most of the stone pillars in the center were occupied by the strong ones in Yuanying period.

    At this time, the blue light at the entrance of the passage flashed, and two strange monks came out, which immediately attracted Chu Feng''s attention.

    The first one was a middle-aged man with a pale face and slender eyes. Behind him was a familiar man, who escaped from him that day.

    As soon as the other party came in, he happened to see the figure of Chu Feng. His face suddenly changed, and endless hatred burst out in his cold eyes, as if he wanted to swallow it alive.

 Chapter 170

    Chu Feng also noticed that the black ugly ate people''s eyes. He had no scruples at all. Instead, he raised his head and looked at each other with a sneer. His eyes were full of disdain.

    "Damn it! You wait. You must be broken to pieces this time."

    The man still dared to be so arrogant. Wu Chou was furious. He seemed to explode in his heart, but he was patted on his shoulder at this time.

    "Grandpa?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s not suitable here. There are plenty of opportunities in it."

    The voice of the extremely Yin ancestor said that his cold eyes swept towards the Chu peak, and his eyes were full of cold color.

    "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. Now you should send it to the door by yourself. It saves some trouble."

    Father Jiyin turned his mind, and the hatred between the two sides was not a speck. Not to mention that wuchou was almost killed by him, the changes on the island that trapped Xuangu must be inseparable from each other.

    He has been inquiring about this person for years. Unexpectedly, since that day, the other person seems to have disappeared out of thin air.

    "Brother Chu, Jiyin has an eye on you." Wang Ying preached. After all, Jiyin''s ancestor is a master in Yuanying period. Although he doesn''t know what Chu Feng can rely on, he reminded him again.

    "This is inevitable. Since the island was broken that day, he and I have an immortal relationship." Chu Feng said, suddenly curious,

    "You are really good at changing looks. It''s hard for even the strong ones in Yuanying period to notice."

    "This is just a small skill of using spiritual power. You can only hide it from Yuan Ying''s experts for a while. If the other party probes carefully, it will have no effect." Wang Ying thought about it, then took out a jade slip and handed it to him,

    "Brother Chu, if you are curious, you can check it yourself."

    Chu Feng didn''t refuse. After taking it, he looked at it again. He was surprised and disappointed. This secret method is actually a kind of flattering technique, which can also be used by male friars, but the effect is greatly reduced.

    At this time, more and more friars came to the hall. There were nearly ten infant friars in a single unit. Chu Feng looked carefully. Wan Tianming, the master of the ten thousand Dharma sect, was the main one in the right way. His cultivation reached the middle of Yuanying. The devil side was led by the yellow beard freak manbeard. With his mysterious magic skill of supporting heaven, he was no less powerful than the other side.

    He kept turning his mind. There was little difference between the strength of the positive and evil. It was obviously not an easy thing to get the virtual Tianding under the eyes of these people. It had to be planned carefully.

    At this time, the light curtain shook again, and two old figures suddenly appeared. They were wearing white robes, which were the clothes of the elder of the Star Palace.

    The arrival of the two immediately attracted everyone''s attention. One of them looked kind and said slowly:

    "The virtual heaven hall is opened once every 300 years. This grand event should have been presided over by two palace leaders. However, because the two palace leaders haven''t finished their closed door practice, I will replace them this time."

    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m just responsible for supervising and won''t interfere with your actions. In addition, please follow the rules set by the Star Palace and don''t bully or kill people to seize treasure at will. If we find out, we will definitely stop them. Moreover, anyone who violates the rules will surely be wanted and severely killed by the Star Palace."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the corner, Chu Feng quietly listened to the narration of the two Star Palace elders. The words were true and false, but he also learned a lot of specific information.

    A moment later, the two people stopped talking, but found a place to sit cross legged, and then closed their eyes to practice. With their withdrawal, the Hall fell into a strange silence, and everyone stopped talking. For a time, the atmosphere was a little depressed.

    Time passed slowly, and in this strange atmosphere, three days gradually passed.

    When the fourth day came, there was a roar in the hall. The position of the passageway suddenly dropped to a huge door, which just blocked the entrance and blocked the whole hall.

    All this came too suddenly, and the jiedan friar in the hall was a little flustered. However, seeing the appearance of those elders in their infancy who were not moved at all, they calmed down again.

    At this time, the two elders of the Star Palace suddenly stood up and walked a few steps to the area in front of the hall. At the same time, a portal about 30 feet high appeared out of thin air.

    The two elders seemed to have expected this for a long time. After a leisurely inspection, they said:

    "Well, there''s no problem with this portal. Everyone can start."

    After that, they were the first to step into it and disappeared in an instant.

    "Brother Chu, we..."

    Chu Feng glanced at the position of the extremely Yin old monster and saw his old God sitting still. It seemed to be aware of his gaze, but it was a strange smile.

    "The old monster is insidious and vicious. He doesn''t know what poison plan he is thinking about. However, it''s still unknown who will win."

    Thinking of this, he sneered in his heart and said:

    "Come on, I''ll see what he can do?"

    Chu Feng said that and went straight to the portal. Wang Ying didn''t dare to delay and kept up. They entered the portal one after another.

    A white light flashed and the space shook slightly,

    Chu Feng came back and found that he had arrived in another strange place. As for Wang Ying behind him, he had long disappeared. This time, the transmission is obviously random, and it depends on luck where it can be transmitted.

    "I hope she can pass the first level. I think her luck should not be so bad."

    Sigh and look around again. Here is a desolate plain, surrounded by nothing. The ground dried up and cracked, the soil showed a dead yellow color, and there was no grass.

    Raise your eyes and look ahead. The place less than 100 meters away is shrouded in gray fog. The fog is churning, and there is a bleak sound. There is a necessary road to the front. You must pass through it if you want to reach the next level.

    This is the first pass of the empty sky hall, ghost fog.

    The ghost fog is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there are a large number of dead monk souls in the ghost fog. After years of evolution, these souls have already become strange fierce ghosts with extremely strange abilities.

    At present, no one else came around. Chu Feng didn''t want to delay and went straight ahead.

    As soon as Fang walked in, the ghost fog around him quickly pestered him as if there were a soul. If ordinary people encounter this negative thing, they will inevitably get seriously ill, but it has no effect on friars.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved, and a light purple glow quickly appeared around his body. As soon as he touched the ghost fog, he was immediately burned. It seemed that he was aware of the man''s bad behavior and avoided one after another.

    All the way forward, the process was extremely smooth, and even the legendary ghosts and enemies did not meet one.

    At this time, Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came from my mind. Chu Feng was stunned and looked in a certain direction. With a flash of light, he shot away at top speed.

 Chapter 171

    "Hey, little beauty, why are you running? Why don''t you stay and be a ghost concubine with me?"

    The cold laughter echoed in the ghost fog, and the words were full of banter.

    In the depths of the ghost fog, Wang yingyu made the wooden dragon tablet run away at a high speed. Her heart sank slightly. She didn''t expect such bad luck. She encountered a high-level ghost repair soon after she came in. This ghost Xiu didn''t know what means she used. She could see through her skill of changing her appearance at a glance.

    Looking back, the black shadow was still hanging behind him. It was not in a hurry. As soon as he was cruel, he turned over three dark blue beads and suddenly threw them backward under the urging of his spiritual power.

    "Boom, boom -"

    The violent explosion sounded, and the dark black ghost fog was blown up.

    "What a hot little beauty, there are so many thunder beads. Unfortunately, it''s useless for me. I''d better kneel down and beg for mercy. I''m the softest hearted and won''t embarrass you, ha ha."

    The voice laughed wildly, suddenly paused and said in surprise again,

    "Another person, ha ha, today is really my lucky day."

    As soon as the voice fell, a voice breaking through the air came from the thick fog. The speed of escaping light was very fast, and it came close between breathing.

    "Brother Chu, is that you?"

    Wang Ying was overjoyed and fell to the other side.

    "Why, the little beauty knows this man. She''s a good skin bag. Don''t worry, beauty. When I take his body, I happen to be a long-term husband and wife with you."

    A fierce howl came, and the speed of the shadow surged and shot at Chu Feng in an instant.

    "Brother Chu, be careful. This is the soul of an ancient monk who has been wandering here. He has turned to practice ghost Taoism." Wang Ying urgently reminded him.

    However,

    Chu Feng seemed to be silly. He stood there stunned and motionless, allowing the shadow to drill into his body at a high speed. But at this time, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and the next moment, the whole body was wrapped in a raging purple flame.

    "Ha ha, boy, don''t resist. It''s useless. Eh, what the hell is this? No, damn it, spare your life..."

    The shrill scream came out, only lasted for the time between breathing, and disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened just now.

    "Chu... Brother Chu, are you okay?"

    Things changed so fast that Wang Ying couldn''t react for a moment. It seemed that the fierce ghost at the ghost King level was simply eliminated.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an old ghost without a body."

    Chu Feng''s mind moved, and the purple fire dispersed in an instant. The strength of the ghost was far worse than Xuangu. He was killed in the face of the purple fire in an instant.

    "The empty heaven hall is full of dangers. It''s only the first level at the moment. I don''t know how many dangers there are behind. Do you want to continue?"

    "I..."

    Wang yingdai frowned and struggled in her heart. Originally thought that with the strength of her Dan knot period, even if it would not be too smooth, self-protection should be enough. Unexpectedly, the reality gave her a blow in the head, and she almost died in the first pass.

    "Don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll take this pass with me. There won''t be any danger. It''s not too late to think clearly in front."

    Chu Feng reminded, and then went on. Wang Ying''s eyes flashed and followed closely.

    At this time, it has reached the depths. The original gray ghost fog has become as black as ink. The fog keeps rolling. There are sad voices from time to time in the depths of the ghost fog.

    Chu Feng walked in front, the purple light on the body surface flickered, and easily burned the winding fog. In contrast, Wang Ying was not so relaxed. He focused on the magic weapon of the imperial envoy and kept forcing the incoming ghost fog away.

    Halfway through the journey, Chu Feng suddenly looked slightly and stopped.

    "Brother Chu?"

    Wang Ying was slightly stunned. When he looked up, he was seeing the other party staring at a direction and meditating.

    "Someone is coming. Be careful later."

    Chu Feng reminded him that Chiyou sword came out at his heart and circled around his head.

    Wang Ying nodded solemnly. Although he didn''t know whether the newcomer was an enemy or a friend, it was right to take precautions in advance.

    A moment later, the dark ghost fog suddenly heard a sad strange sound, which was like crying and shaking people''s mind.

    "Ghost voice of death?"

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. It was a spiritual attack and had little impact on him. Then he looked at Wang Ying and found that the other party''s face was slightly white, but he still insisted.

    At this time, the ghost fog suddenly shook, and a black figure suddenly fell out and fell directly in front of them. The visitor was a woman, dressed in a black robe, dishevelled, pale and bloodless. On her shoulder stood a little green monkey about a foot high. The little monkey was very strange. Its nostrils were very large and occupied half of her face.

    "Woman, monkey, is it her?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He suddenly thought of the identity of the woman, but he didn''t expect the two sides to meet under such circumstances.

    "It seems that although butterfly wings exist, something has happened."

    "Brother Chu?" Wang Ying glanced at Chu Feng and wanted his advice.

    "You help her to one side to heal her wounds. Don''t worry about the others."

    While talking, Chu Feng looked forward again. He had sensed that something dangerous was coming after him.

    The ghost fog billowed. At the next moment, a gray should suddenly appear, followed by seven or eight demons and ghosts with the same appearance behind him. As soon as he appeared, he saw the situation at the scene, and a strange color appeared in the gray shadow''s eyes.

    "Ghost king?"

    Chu Feng looked slightly frozen, but at this time, Xiao Li''s voice came from his mind,

    "Be careful, there is another one around. It should be trying to sneak on you."

    Chu Feng was motionless and his eyes were slightly purple. Sure enough, there was a faint gray shadow not far from his eyes. The shadow seems to be very confident in his hiding ability and is slowly approaching.

    He moved in his heart as if he didn''t see each other. He controlled Chiyou''s sword to turn into a faint light and kill him to the front.

    The ghost king was not flustered. He opened his mouth and ejected a green bead. Under his control, he crashed into the flying sword at high speed. This pearl was acquired by chance in his early years. After years of sacrifice and refining of Xuanyin ghost spirit, it has already become extraordinary and specialized in corroding the spirit of magic weapons.

    However, what made him stupid happened. The flying sword seemed to know the strangeness of the green pearl, but it didn''t entangle with it. Suddenly, the direction changed and quickly cut to other demons and ghosts around him. Its speed was so fast that it killed several demons and ghosts in the blink of an eye.

    "Damn it"

    Playing with a flying sword, the ghost king was furious and hurriedly manipulated Lvzhu to chase the flying sword again. Unfortunately, the speed of the two can''t be compared at all. No matter how angry it is, it won''t help.

    But at this time, another latent gray shadow suddenly moved, and seemed to notice that everyone''s attention was attracted by the battle ahead. Taking this opportunity, a gray claw suddenly grabbed the standing Chu Feng.

    "Waiting for you long ago?"

    Chu Feng looked slightly cold. The purple fire broke out in an instant, turned into a huge mouth and swallowed up the gray shadow in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 172

    The grey shadow was engulfed by the purple fire and burned into nothingness without even asking for help.

    The ghost King''s face changed greatly. One of the purposes of fighting with the human friars in front of him was to distract each other''s attention in order to create a sneak attack opportunity for his companions. Unexpectedly, he let him die.

    "What kind of flame has such power?"

    The ghost King''s fear increased greatly. The monk was obviously not easy to provoke in front of him. If he fought again, some gains outweighed the losses. At this time, no more than just now, he was left alone and was not his opponent at all.

    A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. The ghost King''s figure flashed, turned into a gray light and disappeared.

    "Gone?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He still wanted to fight a big war. He didn''t expect the other party to be so counselled.

    Take back Chi you sword, and the purple fire turns into a layer of purple fire armor, which is attached to the body surface again. At this time, he just turned to look at the second daughter.

    The woman in black had recovered a little, stood up and said:

    "Thank you for saving your life."

    "Well, how''s your injury?"

    Chu Feng waved his hand and did what he could. He didn''t care.

    "Fortunately, it''s just that it costs too much spiritual power. I''ve taken the elixir and I''ll have no problem recovering for a while."

    Chu Feng glanced at each other slightly. It didn''t look like a slight injury just now. The other party''s understatement was obviously trying to support him.

    "In that case, then hurry up and have a rest for a few days at the next level."

    Chu Feng calmly replied and didn''t take the initiative to expose each other. The next journey was much smoother and never met any ghosts again.

    After walking for half an hour, they finally got out of the ghost fog.

    At present, there is a strange area. Compared with the environment in ghost fog, it is full of flowers, plants and trees, vibrant, like an independent garden. There are some exquisite jade pavilions in the center of the garden, with a number of about seven or eight.

    Chu Feng looked carefully for a moment. The area here was not large, only a few hundred feet. The garden was surrounded by strong black fog, which seemed extremely depressed. This area seems to be specially opened up for monks looking for treasure.

    At this time, many monks came here and gathered in groups to discuss their experiences in the ghost fog.

    It has to be said that individual routes are different. Some of these monks were pale and scarred, while others were intact. However, everyone is a little excited. After all, they have passed the first level and should be able to gain something next.

    Compared with these low-level friars, the strong ones in their infancy naturally look like normal. Ghost fog is just an appetizer for them and can''t pose a threat at all. These people did not speak, and each occupied a position in the jade Pavilion and closed their eyes.

    The arrival of Chu Feng naturally attracted the attention of many people. However, after only one look, they no longer paid attention. After all, they were only three jiedan monks.

    Of course, except for some people.

    In a jade pavilion not far away, Wu Chou''s face was gloomy and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. It was a pity that Chu Feng could successfully pass through the ghost fog. In contrast, the extreme Yin ancestor''s eyes are a little playful. This man is really not simple. He can pass the first level unscathed. He can''t be underestimated.

    Chu Feng looked back coldly, then found a pavilion and sat down. The two women behind him closely followed one side.

    "What are you thinking about? Next is the second level. There are many dangers and bad luck. You may lose your life at any time." Chu Feng glanced at Wang Ying next to him and preached again.

    Wang Ying thought for a moment and finally replied helplessly:

    "Brother Chu is right. My strength is really not suitable to continue. Thank you for your care this time. If you need anything in the future, you can find me at Miaoyin gate at any time."

    Chu Feng nodded and then closed his eyes again. As for the woman in black on the other side, he didn''t pay attention.

    One day later, no friars came out of the black fog. At this time, the familiar light lights up and a new portal appears again. I''ve had previous experience. This time, no one panicked and waited calmly.

    The two elders of the Star Palace slowly got up, glanced at the field, and said again:

    "It is gratifying that all Taoist friends can pass the first level. This transmission array is the only way to the next level. There is no other way."

    "However, the next choice is particularly important. The second level is no more dangerous than the first level. You''d better think about it carefully before making a decision."

    "There is still one day left. Everyone can pick some miraculous medicine through the transmission array. It can be regarded as a reward for passing the first level. They must return within one day, otherwise they will not be able to return if they are trapped here."

    The elder of the Star Palace continued to explain the matters needing attention, then stepped aside and let the monks present act by themselves.

    Chu Feng inadvertently glanced at the extreme Yin in the distance and then went to the transmission array.

    "Don''t you follow?" the black robed woman looked at Wang Ying and asked in surprise.

    "My strength is too poor. It will only affect brother Chu." Wang Ying shook her head and suddenly said, "won''t Ruan Daoyou go?"

    "I''ll forget it." the woman in black shook her head. "The next road is very dangerous. I must hurry to recover."

    "What, continue, you don''t want to die?" Wang Ying was surprised.

    "I have a last resort."

    After all, the other party saved her life. The woman in black didn''t want to cheat her, but she couldn''t tell more about the inside story.

    Wang Ying was stunned, but he didn''t ask much. After all, the two sides just met.

    Suddenly,

    Her eyes were slightly frozen. In the pavilion not far away, Ziyin Lao Zu and Wu Chou suddenly got up and walked to the transmission array.

    "Brother Chu, you must be careful."

    Not to mention Wang Ying''s worry, at the other end of the transmission array, Chu Feng has come to another world, where mountains and rivers are beautiful, the sky is blue, and the aura in the air is extremely rich.

    "Can you feel the position of that thing?" Chu Feng looked around and asked in his heart.

    "There is only one general direction. Although it has been transformed, it is somewhat different from the monster. However, if it is closer, I can be sure."

    Xiao Li said, and then came a message.

    After checking, Chu Feng immediately drove the escape light and flew in a direction at a high speed. Soon after he left, the transmission array behind him flashed two lights again. It was the extremely Yin ancestor and Wu Chou.

    "Lao Zu, we..."

    Wu Chou was a little anxious and was stopped by the other party''s fierce eyes as soon as he wanted to speak.

    The extremely Yin ancestor pinched the Jue with both hands. A moment later, a gray light suddenly lit up at his fingertips. I don''t know where the light came from, and suddenly shot away in a certain direction. Seeing this, he smiled slightly in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Come on, you can''t fly too far at the speed of that boy''s jiedan period."

 Chapter 173

    Chu Feng flew away quickly according to Xiao Li''s instructions, but at this time, Xiao Li''s voice came from his mind again.

    "Be careful, the extreme Yin is catching up?"

    "So fast?"

    Dun Guang stopped. Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the old monster''s patience was so poor. Now he couldn''t help it.

    "This kind of person will repay if he is angry. If you offend him so hard, you will not let you go." Xiao Li said with a smile, and there was no sense of worry in his words.

    "Well, I''m not going to let him go."

    Chu Feng sneered and fell to the ground.

    Looking around, this is a hilly area, surrounded by many low earth mountains. His palm suddenly turned over, showing a wooden box. When it was opened, it was filled with small golden flags. Each flag is painted with Ancient Runes. The golden light flows in the sun and is mysterious.

    "This is the mountain and river array that you let Xin Ruyin refine?" Xiao Li was surprised.

    "Yes, I''ve thought of this day since 20 years ago, so I let it be made." Chu Feng nodded and said, "Xin Ruyin has understood the ancient magic array in the mountain and river map for decades. With her array skills, she must have gained a lot. This mountain and river array is one of her achievements. Take this opportunity to try the effect."

    Chu Feng drove the escape light to shuttle at a high speed, arranging the array and meditating.

    According to Xin Ruyin, this mountain and river array is mainly a magic array, supplemented by sleepiness and prohibition. It contains many changes and infinite mysteries. It is easy for Yuan Ying experts to enter it.

    After a while, the array was finally arranged. Chu Feng held a main flag in his hand, and his spiritual power suddenly poured into it. In an instant, layers of invisible ripples suddenly rippled around him. The ripple continued to extend outward. Suddenly, the mountain environment within a radius of tens of miles suddenly changed and became a secluded dense forest.

    Chu Feng stood in the array, carefully sensing the surrounding environment, and couldn''t help but give birth to a shock in his heart.

    "The way of array is really broad and profound."

    He glanced at the huge ancient tree beside him and felt a move in his heart. Suddenly he hit the trunk. With a bang, the big tree fell down. There was no false feeling.

    "I know it''s fake, but why can''t I detect it?" Chu Feng murmured.

    "This is just an imitation magic array. If it is replaced by a real map of mountains and rivers, it contains the wonderful changes of the four images. Thinking about mountains is mountains, thinking about water and getting water is the real power," Xiao Li explained.

    "Mountain and river country map?"

    Chu Feng shook his head. The mountain and river map was just similar in name. They could not be compared at all. The treasure of that level can''t be used even for him, just like the big flag in the inner world.

    "They are about to arrive." Xiao Li suddenly said.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He waved the flag in his hand, and a light of earthy yellow lit up beside him. The fallen tree instantly recovered as before.

    At this time, in the sky outside the array, two escape lights suddenly came.

    Father Jiyin looked at the dense forest under him. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party was so careless that he didn''t even mean to hide.

    "Lao Zu, shall we go down?"

    "It''s not urgent. I''ll confirm it again. Don''t worry about the other party''s calculation."

    He is cautious. Although the other party is only a junior in the Dan period, he can''t be careless. His hand pinched again, and a moment later, the gray light rose and shot away towards the dense forest.

    "Sure enough, it''s down there."

    At this time, the extremely Yin ancestor finally stopped hesitating and waved his hand. A black light suddenly appeared, rolled up the black ugly beside him and quickly fell into the forest.

    "Eh? What is this?"

    As soon as Fang fell on the ground, the extremely Yin ancestor frowned slightly. Just now he clearly felt that he was in this position. Why can''t he see each other now.

    He felt something was wrong in his heart. He was about to pinch the formula again, but at this time, he suddenly heard a burst of mocking laughter in the distance.

    "Extremely Yin old monster, are you looking for Grandpa me?"

    "Boy, you finally showed up. You''re still trying to quarrel when you''re dying. Don''t kneel down and kowtow and beg for mercy as soon as I arrive!"

    Before Jiyin spoke, the black ugly on one side couldn''t help it, and his look became ferocious.

    Almost died in each other''s hands that day. It was like a nightmare, torturing him from time to time. Today, we must take revenge.

    "Who should I be? It''s you, ugly, and I don''t know whose seed it is. It''s good to bark here?"

    Chu Feng sneered, and then looked at the extremely Yin old monster intentionally or unintentionally. Unexpectedly, the other party could calm down. I have to say that the old monster has a thick face.

    Being provoked again and again by a younger generation at the end of the pill period, Ziyin was naturally very angry. However, there was a trace of doubt that lingered in his mind. If he didn''t understand the matter, he was always uneasy.

    "Boy, Wu is a little curious. Why don''t you panic at all when you come to such a field? Aren''t you afraid? Or do you have any ulterior means?"

    "Ha ha, since you said it was an ulterior means, why should I tell you?" Chu Feng said coldly. The old monster really belongs to a turtle and is so afraid of death. A Yuan Ying expert was so timid when dealing with a monk in jiedan period.

    "Lao Zu, don''t talk nonsense to him. This boy is dying and pretending to be fearless." Wu Chou said anxiously.

    "Shut up." the extremely Yin ancestor suddenly opened his mouth and scolded. I don''t know why. A trace of panic suddenly appeared in the bottom of my heart. This feeling is fleeting and inexplicable.

    The doubts in my heart can''t be answered, but I can''t delay any longer. There''s not enough time here. I must solve the other party within one day.

    At the thought of this, the palm suddenly waved, and suddenly three strange figures appeared. Looking carefully, they were actually zombies refined by secret methods.

    "Boy, today I''ll show you the power of the corpse of old Zu Tiandu." he said coldly, "go."

    As his voice fell, the three strange refining corpses immediately came alive. This refining corpse is very different from ordinary zombies. It is green, with big fangs and dark iron armor. Their speed was so fast that they came near in the twinkling of an eye, and there was a fishy smell in the air.

    "The old monster still refuses to end up in person. He only sends some cannon fodder to test. Obviously, he has scruples."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly. He still had more important things to do. He didn''t intend to delay time with the other party. The figure shook slightly and disappeared in an instant.

    "How?"

    The extremely Yin ancestor looked slightly cold. He couldn''t even notice how the other party disappeared. It was too strange. At the same time, the uneasiness in his heart was stronger.

    "Is this?"

    The extremely Yin ancestor immediately reacted. He seemed to think of something. A pair of slender eyes flickered gray and kept exploring around.

    "Array? No, we were fooled."

    As soon as the voice fell, before he could take the next step, bursts of purple fire suddenly rose in the surrounding dense forest. The fire grew so fast that they were trapped in it in an instant.

 Chapter 174

    "What kind of fire is this? It''s more terrible than my sky corpse fire?"

    The extremely Yin ancestor''s face was gloomy, and bursts of gray light lit up on the body surface. The gray light was very strange, and the purple flame around him was forced open in an instant.

    However,

    His heart was not optimistic. The mysterious purple flame seemed to contain the power to destroy everything, which made him afraid.

    Dare not delay any longer, he waved his arm, rolled up the black ugly beside him and soared into the air.

    A moment later, Jiyin returned to the ground again. His face was very ugly. He was allowed to fly away at a high speed and always revolved in the repeated area.

    Just then, a shrill scream came.

    Turning around, it turned out to be black and ugly. At this time, the other party''s hands covered his heart and his face was distorted. It was obvious that he had just suffered some unknown attack.

    "No!"

    He let out a low cry and continuously played several mysterious and Yin Qi. As a result, it was like a clay ox entering the sea, which was of no help at all.

    "Lao... Lao Zu, help me, i... I..."

    Black ugly''s face suddenly turned red, then his eyes darkened, and there was no sound in the twinkling of an eye.

    Extreme Yin Lao Zu was shocked. It happened so suddenly that he didn''t even have time to react. He could only watch the other party die in front of him.

    "Damn it!"

    The extremely Yin ancestor cursed and quickly pinched the formula with both hands. Suddenly, a large dark and cold breath gushed out, which was the mysterious evil spirit he had practiced for many years.

    At this time, he had no other choice but to escape from the ghost place as soon as possible. As for Wu Chou, he was just a descendant. Although it was a pity to die, his heart was not too sad.

    "Boy, you have the courage to go out and hide."

    At the same time, the magic formula of both hands suddenly changed, a very strong spiritual power burst out in an instant, and a large number of Yin thunder condensed by the spirit of Xuanyin and evil appeared in an instant.

    "Boom, boom..."

    Explosions broke out one after another, the surrounding dense forests were blown up, and even the purple flame began to surge rapidly.

    Extremely Yin was overjoyed and was about to repeat the old technique.

    However, the next moment, the brilliance flickered, the surrounding environment shook slightly, and even recovered again.

    His face became ugly again. At this time, the purple flame around his body became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t support it. The palm turned over again and called out a pair of ice blue armor. As soon as you put it on, you quickly formed a layer of ice blue light mask around it.

    "It''s an ancient treasure, or a special armor for avoiding fire. The old monster really has a deep foundation. However, no matter how many treasures are useless, there is only a dead end."

    Outside the array, Chu Feng suspended in the air with a sneer, waved the flag from time to time, and the mountain and river array changed rapidly under its control, constantly disturbing the other party''s divine sense detection.

    Inside the ice blue mask, the extremely Yin ancestor looked anxiously at the flames outside. He could not resist or escape. He had to wait for death. He couldn''t help but despair.

    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He stretched out his hand and looked through the storage bag. Finally, he found something. It was a long token. After quick activation, the token starts to glow slightly red and flicker indefinitely.

    "No, he wants to summon others. The token must be some kind of treasure to transmit information." Xiao Li said suddenly and eagerly.

    At this time, I want to pass on the information. It must be other powerful demons. Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart and immediately urged zihuo to increase his strength again at the expense of his source.

    The extremely Yin ancestor in the array found the changes outside for the first time. The original purple flame suddenly became a little black, and its power more than doubled.

    At this time, there was a slight cracking sound in his ear, his face suddenly changed, and the cold mask formed by ice blue armor began to crack. The crack was so fast that it spread to the whole mask surface in the blink of an eye.

    "No, damn it."

    The next moment, only a crash was heard, and the hood couldn''t hold on any longer and broke in an instant. Black and purple flames rushed in and swallowed it in an instant.

    "Dead?"

    Outside the array, Chu Feng was surprised. The extremely Yin old monster had a deep foundation. He couldn''t have only such a treasure. How could he die so easily. He probed carefully for a moment and didn''t feel any breath.

    "Don''t untie the array. He''s still alive."

    At this time, Xiao Li''s voice came again, and then a blue brilliance flashed, quickly condensed into a transparent round mirror, and looked down through the mirror. Sure enough, in a corner of the ground, an inch high small Yuanying was quietly hiding there.

    Yuanying is holding a milky white jade pendant in her hand. The jade pendant is also an ancient treasure, constantly emitting a trace of cold to protect her.

    "If you open the array at this time, he will surely take the opportunity to escape. With Yuanying''s escape speed, he can''t catch up." Xiao Li explained again.

    Chu Feng nodded solemnly. The old monster really had a back hand. If it weren''t for Xiao Li''s reminder, he might have let the other party escape this time.

    "Now that I''ve found out, it''s impossible to escape."

    At this time, the extremely Yin ancestor was really desperate. He didn''t expect the other party to be so cautious and still refused to withdraw the array. The ancient treasure white rhinoceros Pendant in his hand has a certain ability to avoid fire, but it can''t last too long.

    "Taoist friend, this time Wu confessed, can you stop and bypass me? I am willing to surrender my soul and swear by my heart devil that I will submit to Taoist friends and never betray them in the future."

    In this case, it may only deceive children. There is no absolute thing in this world. Will you really not betray if you swear? In front of him, he has a criminal record. Think about how miserable the dark bone old ghost was.

    Chu Feng knew it and ignored it.

    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the white rhinoceros pendant finally couldn''t support it and broke with a bang.

    At this time, Yuanying was directly exposed to the purple fire. Seeing that there was no hope of survival, a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes, and then she recited a mysterious spell,

    "Boom -"

    The violent explosion suddenly came, and Chu Feng felt a little cold in his heart. Unexpectedly, the other Party chose to explode at the last minute.

    After a while,

    Chu Feng has left, and the dense forest in front of him has long disappeared, leaving only bare low mounds.

    But at this time, suddenly a blue light came. The light dispersed and showed a blue figure.

    The visitor was an old man, dressed in Confucian clothes, with his hands behind his back. As soon as he arrived, he kept looking at the hills in front of him. A moment later, his eyebrows were locked and his heart was deep in thought.

    He had received the help message from Jiyin before and hurried over. However, the situation here was somewhat unexpected. From the scene, there should have been a fierce battle. However, the battle seemed to be over, and the Jiyin ancestor who sent him for help also disappeared.

    "Has something happened to Jiyin?"

    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help but be shocked.

 Chapter 175

    As soon as the escape light crossed, the figure of Chu Feng appeared in a valley.

    "Are you sure it''s right here?"

    Chu Feng inquired. Purple light flickered in his eyes and kept exploring around.

    "Don''t make a sound. This shaped spirit ginseng is the most timid. It will run away if it''s slightly wrong."

    The blue light flashed, Xiao Li''s figure emerged, and a pair of black pupils stared at the position of the grass somewhere in front.

    This spirit ginseng is best at the art of earth hiding, and it is very fast. It can''t be caught by Chu Feng''s ability. Therefore, things will eventually fall on Xiao Li. This girl is too mysterious. I don''t know how many treasures Xuannv left for her. It''s natural to catch a spirit ginseng.

    Chu Feng stood still and wanted to see what the other party was going to do. Will you take out another treasure that will open his eyes.

    Sure enough,

    I saw Xiao Li Su''s hand raised, and I didn''t know when there was an exquisite bracelet on his wrist. The bracelet was sky blue, inlaid with a string of small golden bells, shook a few times, and a crisp and pleasant sound sounded.

    At the same time, there was a sudden sound in the grass ahead. Then, the flowers and plants separated, and a white shadow stumbled out. It was a petite white rabbit. At this time, the white rabbit seemed to have lost his soul. He stood unsteadily and finally fell to the ground with a plop.

    Xiao Li smiled as if he had expected. He walked forward a few steps and easily held him in his arms.

    However, the next moment, without waiting for Chu Feng to speak, he turned directly into a blue light and disappeared.

    "Hey, what do you mean, come out quickly."

    Chu Feng was a little silly, patted the necklace on his chest and questioned. This girl just asked you to help. She didn''t let you take Lingshen away.

    "I caught it. Of course it belongs to me."

    "I..."

    Chu Feng was speechless. The reason was so strong that he couldn''t refute it. Indeed, with his own ability, he really can''t catch this Jiuqu Lingshen.

    "Then I''m busy in vain."

    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me when you need it. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll lend it to you." Xiao Li said with a smile.

    "It depends on your mood?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help stroking his forehead. When did the girl become so difficult, couldn''t she be more clever? But it doesn''t matter. Wait until you use it. If you want to come, the other party won''t refuse.

    At this time, he was thinking about another thing. The Xuangu was dead. What about the refining method of Jiuqu Lingshen pill. His situation is special, and the resources needed to form a Yuanying are terrible. Therefore, this pill is extremely important to him.

    "Jiuqu Lingshen pill?"

    Chu Feng kept thinking in his mind. A moment later, he suddenly thought of a person. Didn''t that person have the prescription of this pill in his hand.

    He was relieved at the thought.

    Looking at the sky, it has been out for most of the day. It''s time to return. Dun Guang rose again and went away towards the future.

    He flew away all the way and finally arrived at the gathering place after a few hours.

    Chu Feng put away his flying sword and looked around. In front of him was a huge mountain range, thousands of feet high. The central part of the mountain seems to be split in two by a giant axe, forming a strange canyon. The mountains on both sides of the canyon are respectively wrapped in red and blue light.

    At this time, dozens of people have gathered at the foot of the mountain. Except for the friars in Yuanying period, the rest is at least jiedan period. The next journey is really dangerous. Monks below the Dan knot period can''t participate at all.

    Chu Feng observed carefully for a moment and didn''t find Wang Ying. Instead, he saw a familiar figure in a corner. It was yuanyao. At this time, the other party also found his arrival and walked straight over.

    "Brother Chu is safe and sound, and sister Wang can rest assured." Yuan Yao approached and preached.

    "Is she all right?"

    "Sister Wang felt that her strength was not enough and didn''t want to be a burden to brother Chu, so she chose to stay."

    Chu Feng nodded and stopped talking. The other party came over so actively and took the initiative to talk. Its purpose is self-evident. It''s just to seek his help. He is not Han. He is not so cold. It doesn''t matter if he can help him. Of course, if he exceeds his ability, he can only say sorry.

    Yuanyao was worried that the other party would reject her. After all, the two sides had no friendship before, and then saved her life. She shouldn''t bother the other party any more. However, the injury left in the black fog was a little serious. Although it was forcibly suppressed, it was still uncertain when it would break out. If there was no help, there was little chance to pass the next level.

    They were silent. At this time, the yuan infantile friars of Zhengmo and Liangdao were surprised and began to talk. Especially on the side of the devil, several people suddenly found that there seemed to be a lack of someone around them.

    "Where are the two extremely Yin people? Why haven''t they come yet?" the speaker had curly yellow hair and a voice like a Hong Zhong. It was a pretty beard.

    The Confucian old man frowned and whispered a few words. He was still uncertain, but he was convinced that something must have happened to Jiyin''s grandparents and grandchildren.

    "What, how is it possible?"

    Pretty beard looked surprised. At the level of Yuanying, it would be very difficult to fall unless it was a special case. Among the strong men in Yuanying period, Wan Tianming and he are the strongest. There can be no third person. However, even the two of them could not kill Jiyin in such a short time.

    Compared with the consternation of the two monks of the devil Road, the right side is a little gloating. If something really happens, then the strength of the right side will far exceed the other side. Naturally, no one will disturb this action. It''s a happy thing to say.

    At this time, the two elders of the Star Palace looked dignified.

    The Star Palace is dominant in the chaotic star sea. Its fundamental principle is to balance the positive and evil, and whoever is strong will suppress who. Originally, the strength of the positive and evil sides was the same. They didn''t have to work too much. They were completely at ease. They didn''t expect such changes.

    They looked at each other, and a strong sense of killing flashed in their eyes.

    At this time, the light in the huge mountain suddenly flickered. After a position shook, the mountain wall suddenly showed two narrow channels. One of them glows red, the entrance of the channel is written with three ancient characters of lava Road, and the other glows blue, which is the xuanjing road.

    At this time, nearby monks have begun to take action. Everyone has his own preparation, and the road chosen is naturally different.

    Chu Feng glanced slightly, but he was not in a hurry. He didn''t get up until he was almost gone.

    Yuan Yao''s hesitation flashed in her eyes. She finally bit her silver teeth and followed closely.

 Chapter 176

    The road chosen by Chu Feng was the lava road. When he stepped into the channel, he immediately felt a burning breath coming to his face.

    When my mind moved, the purple fire armor immediately appeared, and all the high temperatures were absorbed. He even felt the idea from purple fire. The other party liked the environment here very much.

    Yuan Yao always followed closely, with bursts of blue radiance on her body from time to time. She didn''t know what magic weapon to avoid fire. The temperature here is too high. The black robe can''t be worn. At this time, it has been replaced by a thin pink skirt. Sweat soaked the cloth and stuck it on the body, but it showed an exquisite figure.

    Chu Feng seemed to inadvertently look at each other''s shoulder. There was a little green monkey squatting there. It was a crying soul animal.

    After a few days, the temperature outside gradually increased. His steps stopped temporarily and his eyebrows frowned. He had crossed the grassland area and lava swamp before, and the last black desert was in front of him.

    If he remembers correctly, there are a large number of iron fire ants in the desert. In the face of such overwhelming spirit insects, if the other party doesn''t kill the group attack, really be careful.

    "Can you still hold on?"

    Chu Feng asked casually. He didn''t look back. His eyes seemed to look in a certain direction unintentionally, and a trace of cold flashed in his heart.

    At this time, Yuan Yao seemed to have no harm. With him, he was almost smooth all the way, and there was no battle. However, the other party was different from the original. He was seriously injured when he met the ghost king in the black fog. Although he took pills to suppress it, it might break out sometime.

    "It''s all right. Thank brother Chu for taking care of us all the way. Let''s go." Yuan Yao smiled.

    Chu Feng nodded, but he didn''t act immediately. At this time, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Immediately, he suddenly pulled yuanyao and quickly flashed aside.

    At the same time, two sharp sounds of breaking the air suddenly came, just shooting at the position where they stood in front of them. When they looked carefully, they were actually two red fire cones.

    "Hey, boy, did you react quickly? When did you find out?"

    A shrill voice suddenly came from one side. It was the friar who ambushed here in advance. The visitor showed his figure. He looked like a middle-aged man. He was not tall. His face was a little dark. He was wearing a soft ice blue armor. It was obviously a high-grade thing to avoid fire.

    "Brother Chu?"

    Yuan Yao just calmed down. Just now she thought that the other party suddenly broke out and wanted to do something bad to her. Now it seems that there is a complete misunderstanding. From this trip, the other party is obviously not that kind of person with bad character.

    Thinking of this, her face was a little hot. Fortunately, it turned red because of the heat, but I couldn''t see it at this time.

    Chu Feng didn''t know Yuan Yao''s careful thinking. At this time, his attention was entirely on the black faced monk not far away. This man''s cultivation had come to the end of the pill and lurked here, obviously with the idea of killing and seizing treasure.

    "Boy, this is the virtual heaven hall. You are so leisurely with such a beautiful woman. I have to say, your heart is really big."

    The black faced friar smiled strangely, and then looked at Yuan Yao greedily. It was obvious that he was amazed by the other party''s appearance.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. He didn''t want to listen to this man''s half nonsense. His heart moved. Chi You''s sword immediately flew out and turned into a faint light to kill ahead.

    "Hey, hey, I can''t help it so soon. There''s no door to kill me."

    The black faced friar screamed strangely. He had no fighting mind at all. Unexpectedly, he drove his escape light and fled to the distance. Chu Feng was surprised by its speed, and he couldn''t even catch up with Chi You''s escape skill.

    "I know, he is the old monster of Shenfeng." at this time, Yuan Yao''s voice suddenly came, and he recognized the man''s identity.

    "Shenfeng old monster?"

    "Yes, he is not strong, but he is especially good at running away. His fame is very loud in the whole chaotic star sea." Yuan Yao nodded and said,

    "This man has a bad character. He likes to fight with his strong escape speed. All the people he targets have a headache."

    Chiyou sword flew back in an instant, but Chu Feng frowned slightly. I didn''t expect to meet such a strange monk.

    Now, he has understood what the so-called entanglement is all about. Seeing that his flying sword was taken back, the Shenfeng old monster stopped in the distance and had no idea of leaving.

    "Ignore him. Let''s go."

    Chu Feng said and went straight to the desert with yuanyao. As for the sacred wind old monster, he is too lazy to waste time with the other party. In this black desert, if there is danger, the other party''s evasion will not help no matter how strong it is.

    After entering the desert, I found that the so-called black desert is actually filled with a large number of black iron particles in the sand.

    Chu Feng didn''t travel fast. While he was on his way, he observed the surrounding environment and was always on guard against danger.

    "Be careful, there is a large area of iron fire ants not far ahead." at this time, Xiao Li suddenly made a sound and warned in time.

    When he heard the warning, his steps stopped immediately, and a purple light appeared in his eyes. When he looked closely, the black desert ahead was indeed a little different. The appearance of iron fire ants is very similar to that of iron particles in the desert. Without careful observation, it is difficult to find subtle differences.

    He felt a little cold in his heart. If it weren''t for Xiao Li''s reminder, wouldn''t he have walked into the ant colony at this time.

    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter?" Yuan Yao said with some doubt.

    "No harm, follow me."

    Chu Feng remained silent, but the direction of his steps changed slightly, which was not obvious. With the increase of the distance, he gradually deviated from the activity area of iron fire ants.

    At this time, the sacred wind old monster still hung tightly behind the two people. He sneered in his heart that the black desert was extremely dangerous. He just let the two people go to the road, and it was very safe to follow behind him.

    Chu Feng walked slowly. When he reached a place, he suddenly stopped, and a black and red ball suddenly slipped from his sleeve. The ball didn''t know what it was, and a faint light came out after it fell.

    He didn''t seem to be aware of it. He moved on a little faster than before. Yuan Yao on one side obviously noticed his action, but he didn''t know where he was, so he just lowered his head and followed closely. But I thought in my heart, what is he going to do.

    Her doubts didn''t last too long. Less than a quarter of an hour later, she suddenly heard a violent noise from the rear, and then heard the shrill scream of Shenfeng old monster.

    She couldn''t help looking back. When she saw the situation in the distance, she suddenly lost her color.

    A large black ant colony flew up in the air and swept away to the old Shenfeng monster like a dark cloud. The other party didn''t even have time to react, and was swallowed up by the ant colony in an instant.

    At this time, she just understood what Chu Feng meant before. The old monster who relied on his strong escape speed to become famous in the sea of stars was so easily calculated to die.

    Did he already know the existence of iron fire ants?

    Yuan Yao had a guess and was about to ask. Suddenly her waist tightened, and then she was swept up by the glow of the other party and flew forward at top speed. Behind them, the iron fire ant who had just devoured the Shenfeng old monster did not stop, but turned around and caught up.

 Chapter 177

    "Hoo..."

    "Finally throw away the damn ant colony."

    Dun Guang stopped and showed the figure of Chu Feng and Yuan Yao. At this time, they were in a bit of a mess.

    Chu Feng did not expect that the group of iron fire ants would be so difficult. Not only the number was huge, but there was an ant queen among them.

    Iron fire ants are naturally unable to resist the burning of purple fire and almost die when touched. However, they could not stand too many, and they were completely fearless. The overwhelming ant colony attacked them like a storm. Several times, they almost broke through the defense range of purple fire.

    The purple fire also consumes to kill the enemy, especially this huge ant colony. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Chu Feng immediately gave up the plan of confrontation and turned around to escape. He didn''t want to waste the purple fire''s energy here.

    At this time, Yuan Yao''s face turned red. He took him all the way. Naturally, he couldn''t avoid physical contact. I didn''t think so before. Now in retrospect, I can''t help feeling a little ashamed.

    "Well, can''t you hold on?"

    Chu Feng noticed her abnormality and turned his head to take a look. He couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Did the injury happen in advance?

    "It''s all right, just a little scared." Yuan Yao was slightly flustered, subconsciously covered up a sentence, and then changed the topic,

    "The appearance of black desert and iron fire ants this time is strange. It should not appear."

    Chu Feng nodded. He knew it clearly. It was the hands and feet of the two elders in the Star Palace.

    However, he had some doubts in his heart. This trip to Xutian temple was very different from that in the original book. Because the extreme Yin fell in advance, the strength of the demon side was greatly reduced, and there must be no more intention to seek the virtual Tianding. There is only the right side left, and I don''t know how the two people will act.

    At this time, in a secret place of the virtual heaven hall, two elders of the Star Palace are constantly communicating. Obviously, the trip to the virtual heaven hall has undergone major changes because of the fluttering wings of a butterfly. They can no longer choose to watch leisurely.

    "This time, iron fire ants and silver light mice were used. It must be that the jiedan friars of the two main demons must have suffered heavy losses."

    "So what? We still can''t really hurt the top friars on both sides. Moreover, due to the unexpected fall of extreme Yin, the strength of the demon side will be greatly reduced, and there will be no great achievement. On the contrary, the right side needs to be treated carefully. According to the situation of Wan Tianming and others, I''m afraid it''s going to the virtual tripod this time."

    "Wan Tianming is quite mysterious. His strength has reached the mid-term of Yuanying and can''t be underestimated. In any case, he can''t let the other party succeed, otherwise the strength of the right way will greatly increase and pose a great threat to our star palace."

    "What are you going to do?" one of them suddenly asked.

    The other man pondered a little and said in a cold voice, "at the critical moment, we can only use that treasure."

    The voice fell. The two sides looked at each other, then nodded at the same time, and a firm light flashed in their eyes.

    In the black desert,

    Chu Feng and Li moved forward all the way. As Xiao Li reminded them, the road became smooth, and all possible iron fire ant colonies were avoided in advance.

    Half a day later, they finally came to a transmission array, which is the end of the lava road. Without hesitation, they went to the array one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    This is an independent hall. There are less than 20 monks sitting outside the transmission array.

    At this time, all the friars of the two main demons were extremely ugly. The sudden change in the second level caught everyone off guard. The yuan infant friars did not have much damage, but the less powerful jiedan friars have fallen more than half.

    The reason behind all this is obvious. It must be written by the two Star Palace elders. However, everyone was wondering whether the Star Palace had planned to completely tear its face with the positive devil and wanted to kill everyone in the virtual heaven hall?

    Guanghua flashed, and Chu Feng and Yuan Yao came out of the transmission array again. At this time, the latter had put on his black robe again and covered his original face.

    Their arrival didn''t attract much attention. After all, they were just jiedan friars. They were lucky enough to come out alive.

    Chu Feng didn''t care. He found a corner and sat down. Then he closed his eyes and rested.

    Yuan Yao, who was beside her, wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, she sighed and said nothing. It''s lucky that she can get each other''s care all the way. She can''t advance too much. She can only rely on herself for the next level.

    What Chu Feng didn''t know was that in the center of the hall, the Confucian old man of the devil was watching him vaguely. There was a flash of doubt in the old man''s eyes from time to time, which seemed to be some speculation and uncertain.

    The transmission array lit up again, and the two elders of the Star Palace came out one after another. When they saw the presence, they couldn''t help but move a little. It seems that both sides have lost a lot this time.

    Their appearance immediately attracted countless hostile eyes. However, they didn''t care, as if they didn''t see it, and explained themselves:

    "I don''t know which Taoist friend undoubtedly triggered the prohibition, which led to changes in this ice fire road trip. Now I have lost so many Taoist friends. I''m really distressed."

    "This is my dereliction of duty. When this matter is over, I will certainly report it to the two palace leaders, and please face the wall for a hundred years to forgive myself."

    They seemed to be perfunctory with grief, which led to people shouting abuse in their hearts. It was really shameless. Nevertheless, no one really turns his face immediately, so he can only suppress his anger.

    Then, the two elders of Xinggong introduced the next level. At this time, the people no longer had the joy of the previous level, but sat there with a cold look and listened to them quietly.

    Chu Feng followed their introduction and looked forward. There were four channels not far in front. Three of them lead to three attics respectively, where magic weapons, pills and martial arts are stored, which is also the reward provided by the virtual heaven hall for customs clearance. In addition to these three directions, the last channel is the road directly to the next level.

    He couldn''t help thinking about which one to choose. He doesn''t lack magic weapons. The combination of Chiyou sword and purple fire is strong enough, but no one will dislike too many magic weapons.

    In addition, there are pills and skill methods. Pills are not considered. After all, I don''t know how much spiritual remains for such a long time. It may even have become a waste pill.

    The last is the cultivation method, which is urgently needed. His Lihuo true skill can only be practiced until Yuanying. Once he breaks through Yuanying, he must consider changing the skill, and it can''t be an ordinary skill.

    "I don''t know how the skills in the virtual heaven hall are. What if they are all ordinary goods."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart that it was really possible that none of the primordial friars acted, so he obviously didn''t pay much attention to them.

    When he hesitated, a message suddenly came from the sea. It was from Xiao Li. After reading it, he was stunned and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 178

    "If I don''t choose the cultivation method, what should I do in the future?"

    "Don''t worry, after you break through the realm of Yuanying, the skill will be solved." Xiao Li explained.

    "It will be solved. How can it be solved? Can you give it to me?"

    "That''s not sure. You can look forward to it." Xiao Li suddenly smiled softly, and there was some ridicule in his words.

    "I''m looking forward to your sister. Can you make it clear and give me a quasi letter? I''ve never seen anything so appetizing."

    Chu Feng was speechless. Of course, he didn''t dare to say this. It would be bad if he offended the girl. He must suffer in the end.

    "I''m going to try my luck in the Kung Fu classics Pavilion. Will brother Chu come with me?" at this time, yuanyao suddenly asked.

    "Chu needs to find some ancient treasures, but he can''t go with him." Chu Feng refused.

    Yuan Yao hesitated, thought for a moment, and finally replied:

    "That''s good. Thanks to brother Chu''s kindness, yuanyao will never forget it. I''ll see you at the next level."

    The voice fell and went straight ahead.

    Chu Feng looked at her and suddenly remembered the other party''s purpose. He couldn''t help moving in his heart. However, he didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly, and then walked to the channel leading to the magic weapon.

    At this time, the monks present began to take action one after another, especially some jiedan monks, who finally came here, how could they return empty handed.

    Through a dark passage, the journey was not long, and soon came to the end. What appeared in front of us was a gorgeous and exquisite white jade bridge, about 20 feet long. The bridge is not built on the ground, but quietly suspended in mid air.

    At the end of the jade bridge is a quadrangular attic with two floors, which is also suspended. The whole attic is made of beautiful jade. It exudes soft brilliance in the dark night, which is very mysterious.

    Chu Feng stepped directly onto the jade bridge and looked up. Above the entrance of the attic was a golden plaque with three ancient characters, Baoguang Pavilion.

    He pushed the door in without delay,

    "There are many treasures here!"

    Walking into the attic, the situation inside was immediately clear. Here is the first floor. It is a large hall. In the center, rows of white jade platforms are built. The above spiritual light flashes continuously. It is just ancient treasures.

    "It''s just that the treasures on this floor are too bad."

    Chu Feng simply glanced and lost interest. Although the treasures here are ancient treasures, they are ordinary goods such as knives and halberds, which are nothing special. He looked again and soon found a strange jade platform, where was a simple transmission array.

    Seeing here, my heart suddenly rejoiced and walked up a few steps.

    "The second floor is really different."

    The light dissipated, and Chu Feng had been transmitted to another space. Look around for a moment. Unlike the first floor, there is not much space here. Except for the blue light mask in the center, there is nothing else empty.

    His eyes turned to the inside of the hood, and the situation inside brightened his eyes. Dozens of ancient treasures of different types were sealed here. All the ancient treasures are quietly floating in the air, emitting bursts of light from time to time.

    "What should I choose?"

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking that according to the rules here, everyone can only take one, and then it will be forcibly transmitted.

    "Choose the dark golden mirror." Xiao Li suddenly suggested.

    "Mirror?"

    Chu Feng turned his head and soon found the treasure mentioned by Xiao Li. It was a simple little mirror the size of a palm. It was in an irregular oval shape, with a dark gold border on the periphery. The style was a little strange.

    "What is this? It''s different from ordinary mirror magic weapons. It looks like an ornament."

    "This is a piece of armor, and the appearance in front of you is just that it is not activated." Xiao Li explained and then said, "don''t you think you need a magic weapon for defense?"

    Chu Feng thought, whether Chiyou sword or purple fire, they all focus on the means of attack, but they can''t do anything about their own protection. Of course, purple fire has a strong defense against energy attacks.

    The armor in his hands is not lacking, on the contrary, there are a lot of armor. But the level of these armor is a little low. The best one is the beast armor worn on the body at this time, which is refined by Xin Ruyin and his wife with beast scales.

    This armor has good protection ability. However, compared with the ancient treasure refined by ancient monks, it is somewhat despised. After all, many ancient techniques of refining utensils have long been lost. Even Qi Yunxiao can only explore them by himself.

    "As your strength increases, you will certainly face more powerful enemies in the future. It''s too dangerous without a treasure to protect yourself. Moreover, the quality of this ancient treasure is one of the best. It''s absolutely right to choose it."

    "You''re right, but I suddenly thought of another question."

    Chu Feng stared at the dozens of light groups suspended in front of him and continued, "do you think it''s possible for me to get more?"

    "Ah?" Xiao Li was suddenly stunned and asked, "what do you want to do? The array here is very magical. As soon as you touch the treasure, it will be transmitted immediately? No, you don''t want to..."

    "Did you think of it?"

    Chu Feng smiled and said, "I''m going to try. Even if I can''t succeed, there''s no loss."

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start quickly." Xiao Li was also eager to try.

    He nodded. Chu Feng didn''t delay. Then his heart moved, and Chiyou sword appeared in an instant.

    The faint light flashed across, and the sharp blade quickly cut into the blue mask. Suddenly, a crack two feet wide appeared. His figure flashed quickly and suddenly appeared inside the hood.

    "Hoo..."

    At this time, his face suddenly became dignified, his palm slowly approached the dark golden mirror, suddenly held it, his mind moved quickly, and disappeared in the attic in a moment.

    At the same time, the hall suddenly vibrated slightly, and the blue light filled the interior of the hood for an instant. The blue light is very flexible, as if looking for a goal.

    However, after a long time, I didn''t find anything, and finally had to disperse slowly.

    A moment later, Chu Feng returned again. Looking at the situation in the hood, he didn''t seem to have changed much. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But at this time, the hall vibrated slightly again, and the blue light suddenly appeared, as if rolling quickly to Chu Feng with memory.

    "Not good."

    Chu Feng looked slightly changed. His palm quickly grabbed a treasure nearby. The next moment, the blue light flashed, and the man had been transmitted away.

    "I still failed. I didn''t expect that the array in the attic was so strange that I still had a memory."

    In front of me was a small stone chamber, surrounded by nothing. Chu Feng appeared here after being forcibly transmitted by blue light. It''s a pity that I didn''t achieve my ideal goal this time.

    "Eh? It''s this treasure!"

    At this time, his arm was raised, and he was holding a blood red cloak in his palm, which was the one he grabbed in his hurry.

 Chapter 179

    Chu Feng carefully looked at the cloak in his hand. This ancient treasure he knew was the one chosen by the original protagonist, which can greatly enhance the speed of flying. Through several battles, he had clearly felt his lack of escape speed. Otherwise, he would not let a sacred wind old monster in jiedan period escape easily that day.

    "I didn''t expect it to be this treasure. It''s just right."

    Put your cloak away, turn your palm, and a small mirror the size of a palm appears in front of you. It is the ancient treasure of armor you chose before.

    "How to use this treasure?"

    "As long as you fix it at your waist and input a spiritual power when using it, the armor can change at will," Xiao Li explained.

    Chu Feng nodded and fixed it according to the words. His heart moved and the spiritual power in his body was input into it. The Xuanjin mirror immediately trembled slightly and changed rapidly in the twinkling of an eye. With the original small mirror as the center, it gradually spreads and grows around. Within a moment, his whole body was wrapped in a dark gold armor.

    "This?"

    Chu Feng felt it carefully. He didn''t know what the armor was made of. It looked very thick, but he couldn''t feel a trace of weight when wearing it. Its protection is also very tight. Except for the eyes, all other parts are covered.

    With a move of heart, the armor quickly disappeared and changed back to the shape of a small mirror. Now it looks like an ornament hanging around the waist. He can''t help feeling a little strange. This Xuanjin armor can also change its form freely.

    "What a magical means of refining utensils?"

    "More than that, its defense ability is not weak. Coupled with your own beast armor, the two pieces can greatly protect your safety."

    He reached out and touched it on the small mirror. He was very satisfied. Then he said, "I''ll call you xuanjinjia later."

    Chu Feng glanced around. There was a channel not far in front, which was the direction to the next level. After entering, I found that the distance of the channel was very short. After only a short walk, I had walked out and suddenly opened my eyes.

    In front of him is an unknown corridor with no end in sight. The corridor is carved with jade railings. It is very beautiful. There are spiritual clouds and cranes flying in it. From time to time, friars fly by, like immortals, Feng Xu resists the wind.

    "What a fairyland on earth. If you hadn''t known the real situation here, you might have been confused."

    "The power of the fairyland here is good. If you pass by your own ability, it will be good for your future practice." Xiao Li prompted in time.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly and then strode forward. What is tested here is people''s willpower. People with weak minds are likely to get lost.

    I don''t know how long it took, the immediate environment suddenly changed, the original fairyland disappeared, replaced by endless darkness, surrounding phosphorescent flashes, and from time to time came the shrill scream.

    The sound came from far to near, one after another, and came near in less than a moment.

    "Devil?"

    When he looked carefully, what appeared in front of him was a ghost with green faces and tusks. Its number seemed endless, like a flood coming to him.

    Chu Feng''s heart was chilly, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly the purple light soared. Everything around him changed instantly. Countless evil spirits disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Everything was just an illusion.

    "This feeling is too real, fairyland, hell. What will happen next?"

    I was thinking, and suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind me. Looking back, it was a familiar face.

    "Yuan Yao? She''s here, too."

    "Brother Chu? It''s you. That''s great. You and I really have a fate!"

    At this time, she had already taken off the cover on her head and showed her charming appearance. When she saw his figure, she immediately smiled.

    "That''s what I said. Since I met you, let''s go over there."

    Chu Feng smiled and continued to walk forward. I don''t know how long he walked. The remaining light from the corners of his eyes inadvertently swept each other''s waist. There was nothing there.

    "By the way, Miss yuan, where''s your pet?" he asked unintentionally.

    "Ah? Oh, you mean it, isn''t it?" Yuan Yao was stunned and suddenly said. Then he lifted the black robe on his chest and revealed the spirit animal bag hidden inside.

    "It''s hidden here." Chu Feng narrowed his eyes, as if he didn''t see the passing spring of the other party, and said again:

    "Well, I haven''t asked you for such a long time. Miss yuan, a monk at the end of the pill period, why do you have to enter this dangerous virtual heaven hall?"

    Yuan Yao flashed an imperceptible panic at the bottom of her eyes, then smiled and said, "nothing, just... Ah!"

    Halfway through, her body suddenly tilted slightly and fell straight to one side.

    "Be careful!" Chu Feng stopped and held him in time. For a moment, Wen Yu was full of warmth, and the touch was very real.

    "What''s the matter with Miss yuan? She''s sick?"

    "I''m fine. Thank you, brother Chu. Otherwise, I''ll make a fool of myself."

    Yuan Yao answered softly. She was as thin as a mosquito. Her soft body collapsed in his arms like noodles. She didn''t get up for a while.

    Chu Feng looked down. At this time, yuanyao was blushing and extremely charming.

    However, his eyes gradually became cold,

    "If Chu guessed right, you shouldn''t be Miss yuan?"

    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter? I''m not yuanyao or who?" yuanyao said wrongfully, but a pair of arms hugged his body tightly.

    "If you don''t let go, you will bear the consequences." Chu Feng sneered.

    The "Yuan Yao" was slightly stunned, but she really let go. As soon as her body turned, her light twinkled and turned into another strange woman. At the age of twenty-five or six, wearing a pink palace skirt, the woman was no less than yuanyao in both appearance and figure.

    "Why should I be angry? Does it matter whether I''m Yuan Yao or not? Am I not beautiful enough?" he said, but he came closer again, and his eyes were like silk. "Stay here. I''m willing to accompany you forever."

    "I don''t know dead words!"

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and suddenly the purple light flashed on the body surface, and the raging purple flame diffused out in an instant.

    "No..."

    That woman is just an ordinary ghost. She can''t stand the power of purple fire. As soon as she contacts, she will be burned into nothingness.

    Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The dreamland was really strange. At first, he was just a little suspicious. He asked a few questions casually as a test. Unexpectedly, the other party first deliberately covered up, and then avoided answering.

    Of course, this is only one of them. The key is the other party''s behavior. He is not so familiar with Yuan Yao, and it is impossible for others to throw themselves into their arms. It is obviously not true that he is so active.

    The test was not over. With his deepening, a variety of visions appeared in front of him, several of which involved some extremely core secrets. Rao was still afraid because he thought he was determined.

    Of course, it''s not without benefits. With the passage of these illusions, he vaguely felt that there seemed to be less negative things in his heart, and the whole person seemed to become a lot easier.

 Chapter 180

    A light flashed at the transmission array, and the figure of Chu Feng appeared again. He had passed through the dreamland area and reached the last inner hall.

    At this time, there were not many people left in the hall. Basically, they were all friars in Yuanying period, and there were only a few in jiedan period.

    Chu Feng glanced carefully and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t see the figure of the old man with a beard and a Confucian shirt. In front of him, there was only the right side of the yuan infant friar.

    "Sure enough, the two gave up."

    Chu Feng thought carefully and thought of the consequences in an instant. Without extreme Yin, the two of them can''t compete with the right side. Even if they stay, it won''t help.

    Glancing again, I found a familiar figure in a corner. It was Yuan Yao who had not been separated for a long time. Seeing each other, he couldn''t help thinking of his experience in the dreamland, and his look was slightly unnatural.

    "Brother Chu, you''re out too. Congratulations."

    Hearing yuanyao''s slightly happy voice, Chu Feng nodded, then walked over and sat down with his knees crossed not far away.

    I don''t know how long ago, there was a violent vibration in the inner hall. The huge stone gate rose slowly, revealing a blue road, which is the channel to the inner hall. At the same time, the transmission array behind him went out.

    "That''s great. Neither the two old ghosts in the Star Palace nor the people in the devil''s way came this time. We can take the treasure freely, and we don''t have to worry about being disturbed."

    Wan Tianming, as the leader of the right side, has the strongest strength. Seeing the situation at this time, he can''t help laughing happily. There are two yuan infantile friars not far from him, who are also delighted. Without these people, things will be less variable.

    But at this time, his eyes suddenly turned to several jiedan friars in the field and said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t need to introduce my identity. You are strong. Stay with Wan for the time being. If you can succeed in taking treasure this time, you must have some benefits."

    He looked very calm and his tone was not heavy, but everyone could hear another meaning, and no one could refuse.

    The number of jiedan monks present was small. Except Chu Feng, all of them changed their faces sharply, but no one dared to refute.

    "Brother Chu?" Yuan Yao was very anxious. She had extremely important things to do. She couldn''t stay with these righteous strongmen at all.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just sit at ease."

    Chu Feng said, his eyes were slightly cold, and he wanted to instruct him. I''m afraid he was blind.

    Glancing at the other party, he didn''t speak, but he knew in his heart that if he didn''t deal with it well, the next contest was inevitable, depending on who had better means.

    Wan Tianming, as a strong man in the mid-term of Yuanying, his divine consciousness was so strong that he immediately noticed a trace of abnormality in the hall. In the far corner, there seemed to be something wrong with the young monk.

    All the other jiedan friars looked ugly when they heard his orders. They dared to be angry and dare not speak. Only this man looked coldly. Even if he no longer paid attention, he seemed to pay no attention to his words.

    "Interesting, interesting, I haven''t seen such a person in years?"

    When the other party was stubborn and not afraid of death, he said in a loud voice:

    "Little friend, what do you think of Wan''s words?"

    "There is no opinion, but Chu is used to freedom and is not used to listening to people." Chu Feng replied indifferently.

    His words are not light or heavy, but they have a different meaning in other people''s ears. Especially those jiedan friars suddenly look ashamed and angry. What is listening to others? Is this ironic that we have no backbone?

    "Hehe, you have a character, but don''t forget that this is the cultivation world. Strength is respected. People who don''t have strength and have a strong character often don''t live long."

    Wan Tianming looked slightly heavy, and the chill in his words became more and more obvious. The two primipara friars beside him also looked at the young friar with deep curiosity in their eyes.

    "Brother Chu, how about..."

    Yuan Yao was uneasy and quietly pulled his clothes, obviously worried about his safety.

    Chu Feng ignored Yuan Yao, looked at Wan Tianming calmly and said:

    "Is it life or death? Chu himself knows that what others say doesn''t count. Does Master Wan think so? Or does Master Wan plan to do it himself and give me some lessons?"

    Wan Tianming''s eyes were cold. He was really looking for death. He contradicted him like this. He was so cruel that he was about to make a move, but at this time, he suddenly felt a huge momentum burst out and pressed him directly. The source of this momentum was the young monk in the distance.

    "Yuan Ying period?"

    He suddenly felt a little cold in his heart. This momentum was no worse than him. Isn''t this man a hidden old monster? If not, why hasn''t he been famous all the time. Moreover, what scares him more is that the two Yuanying friars around him are unaware of this. What kind of means can only be achieved by Yuanying friars with extremely strong spiritual power.

    "The inner hall is about to open. It''s important to get the virtual tripod first."

    Thinking of this, he immediately pressed his hands, suddenly smiled and said:

    "The Taoist friend joked. I''m a famous and decent sect. How can I do things that are difficult for people? Since the Taoist friend doesn''t want to, forget it. The inner hall will open soon. I''ll go first and leave."

    Then, ignoring the surprise of the people around him, he took the lead in walking towards the channel of the inner hall.

    Behind him, the two primordial friars looked at each other, both of them confused.

    However, this is not the time to seek the answer. He took a deep look at the direction of Chu Feng and got up at the same time.

    A moment later, the hall became deserted, leaving only Chu Feng and Yuan Yao. As for other jiedan monks, they did not dare to disobey Wan Tianming''s order and had already got up and left.

    "Brother Chu, you..."

    Yuan Yao has not completely recovered at this time. The great crisis that just seemed to be a near death has passed, and it has been resolved with the concession of Wan Tianming. It was incredible. Her mind was in a mess and couldn''t understand it at all.

    "Brother Chu, are you a monk in Yuanying period?"

    At this time, she suddenly thought of a possibility. If it weren''t for this reason, she couldn''t think of any other explanation. At the same time, she suddenly recalled that they had passed through the lava road together. It seemed that the other party had always been very relaxed and had no look of worry at all.

    "Don''t guess." Chu Feng shook his head and said immediately, "the inner hall has been opened. I''ll follow it right away. You and I are different. Let''s separate."

    After that, he didn''t wait for the other party to reply and went to the inside of the channel in an instant.

    "Uh"

    Yuanyao looked at the other party''s disappearing back and was stunned. The other party just left her.

    "It''s strange how he knew we were different. I didn''t seem to tell him."

 Chapter 181

    "Whew -"

    A faint light came, and Chu Feng snorted coldly. Chi You''s sword quickly chopped it and split it in two.

    "Snake puppet, this kind of thing again."

    The snake body cut in two on the ground still kept twisting, which was very similar to the real snake.

    Chu Feng waved his sword again, the snake head was immediately broken, and a green crystal the size of a bean fell out.

    This is the ghost beast crystal, which is something in the core of each puppet. Chu Feng put it away and didn''t let go of other parts of the puppet. These are the top materials that existed in ancient times, and many of them have disappeared now.

    "I''m afraid Wan Tianming and others have reached the fifth floor."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart, but he was not in a hurry. Although the other party set out first, it will be futile to take the treasure this time. Waiting for the other party to leave is his best chance.

    At this time, Wan Tianming and others have appeared here on the fifth floor. Looking at the stone platform wrapped by a white light mask, they can''t help feeling a little hot. This is the channel leading to the position of virtual Tianding.

    "Ten thousand sect leaders, do you think the man has come with you?"

    The one who spoke was a Yuanying friar. After entering the inner hall, he had learned from the other that the young friar was a hidden Yuanying old monster.

    "There''s no need to worry about the enlightenment friends. Although Wan doesn''t know the man''s true cultivation, he is not afraid of him. Now it''s important to take treasure, and put the others aside for the time being, so as not to cause complications."

    "That''s exactly what the sect leader said." another young monk dressed as an old farmer suddenly said, and then said,

    "The man doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend, so it''s better not to offend him. Compared with me, I''m more worried about the people in Xinggong. Somehow, my heart is always a little uneasy. Will Xinggong really sit by and watch us seek the virtual tripod?"

    Hearing this, Wan Tianming frowned slightly, and there was also some doubt in his heart.

    Xinggong is not a kind person. The black desert and xuanjing Dao that suddenly appeared before are each other''s handwriting. They have already shot. It''s unreasonable to give up so easily.

    "Taoist friends'' concerns are really worth paying attention to. We have prepared golden cicadas and sky blue and white flowers this time. It is very possible to obtain the virtual Tianding. We must not let each other make trouble at the critical moment. Taoist friends of enlightenment, please arrange an array at the gate of the hall to prevent accidents." Wan Tianming said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll give everything to you."

    Wan Tianming nodded and looked at the white mask in front. With a flick of the sleeve, a purple light flashed across, and the light mask was immediately cut into a channel about ten feet high. Without delay, the people rushed in one after another.

    I don''t know how long ago, the transmission array on the fifth floor shook slightly, and a figure appeared. It was Chu Feng who came in time.

    "No one? Looks like it''s already in."

    Chu Feng looked around. There was not much space here. It was surrounded by blue stone walls. Apart from the stone platform in the center protected by a white light mask, there is nothing else.

    Instead of continuing his action, he went to the location of the stone wall. If he remembered correctly, there should be a simple map of the inner hall.

    After searching along the stone wall for a moment, I finally stopped in front of a bluestone. This bluestone is very special, with a strange eye pattern of winged monsters carved on it.

    He raised his hand and gently knocked on it. Sure enough, the interior of the bluestone is hollow. When the palm turned, Chiyou sword appeared in an instant. He rowed gently along the edge of the bluestone and opened it in the blink of an eye, revealing something inside.

    Chu Feng looked happy. He took it out and opened it. It was a simple map.

    But at this time, the white mask in the center suddenly shook slightly, the blue light flickered constantly, and the blue light was mixed with golden light, as if something was pouring out.

    "Has it already begun?"

    Chu Feng knew in his heart that Wan Tianming and others were pulling the virtual Tianding. Without hesitation, he came to the transmission array and stood there quietly waiting. He thought it would not take long to return to convenience.

    Sure enough, half an hour later, a purple light suddenly flashed in the light mask, and a Zhang Xu high gap suddenly appeared.

    Chu Feng did not hesitate at all. He flashed into the transmission array and disappeared. At the same time, Wan Tianming and others walked out of the Tao one after another.

    At this time, several people were different from when they came, and their faces were full of disappointment.

    "What a pity." Wan Tianming sighed softly.

    "Yes, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No one came to make trouble, but he failed." tianwuzi was also depressed.

    "Maybe it''s not the chance. It''s doomed that the virtual Tianding is not the time to be born."

    Wan Tianming shook his head, suppressed the negative emotions in his heart, and then asked, "let''s stop this for the time being. What are your plans next?"

    "In order to capture the virtual tripod earlier, I didn''t stop for a moment. Now I have a lot of time. I''m going to go to other places to explore carefully." another monk Yuanying dressed as an old farmer said. Tianwuzi nodded in agreement. After all, this is the inner hall. Maybe there can be other gains. It''s not a trip in vain.

    "Well, Wan also has this intention. Let''s say goodbye here."

    The three left bitterly and ignored the jiedan friars beside them. The latter breathed a sigh of relief, then brightened up and walked to the transmission array.

    The building was empty, and the fifth floor was quiet again. At this time, two white lights flashed, showing the figure of two elders, who were the Star Palace elder who did not appear before.

    "Finally left, but it saved me two people from fighting again."

    One of the elders narrowed his eyes, and the joy on his face did not hide at all.

    "It''s still dangerous this time. Unexpectedly, Wan Tianming found golden silkworms and sky blue and white flowers. This kind of monster is rare."

    Another kindly looking elder echoed.

    "So what? In the end, it''s not a failure. What a treasure is the virtual tripod? Can they touch it?" the white robed elder said coldly.

    They communicated for a moment and were about to turn around and leave. At this time, the transmission array suddenly lit up, and a blue figure suddenly appeared. For a moment, they were stunned at the same time.

    At this time, Chu Feng was also confused. Unexpectedly, he deliberately avoided Wan Tianming and others, but met these two. It''s too coincidental.

    "It''s you, the boy suspected of being a baby. What do you want to do when you come to the fifth floor alone?" the elder asked coldly, his eyes full of cold color. The man sneaked back here, which must have some ulterior purpose.

    "It seems that these two people have been secretly watching, and they are clear about what happened in the inner hall."

    Chu Feng felt a little cold in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t expose any core secrets. He raised his eyes and looked at them. His palm turned over, showing an ancient token. He threw it out.

    "Guest Qing Ling of the Star Palace, how is it possible? Boy, who are you?"

 Chapter 182

    "What, guest Qing Ling, brother Ximen, can you see clearly?"

    "The token is not fake, but the issuance of the guest order of the Star Palace is recorded, but I have never heard of the man in front of me." the kind-hearted elder doubted and threw the token in his hand to his companions.

    "Sure enough, but who is this boy and how can he hold this order?"

    "I also want to know the answer. The guest order of the Star Palace will not be distributed casually. Boy, don''t tell me you picked it up."

    Chu Feng glanced at them and said slowly:

    "Ling Yuling gave me this token. Who do you think I am?"

    "Ling Yuling, young master?"

    Elder Ximen was stunned. His face was full of amazement. He didn''t expect such an answer. This girl is, too. You don''t say a word when you issue a token. You don''t even have a record. Isn''t this a mess.

    But he didn''t know that the reason why Ling Yuling gave Chu Feng this guest order on that day was completely with the intention of soliciting each other. After that, some changes took place, which were ignored by mistake.

    "No, it''s you, the boy surnamed Chu, the master of Wanling pavilion?"

    At this time, the Ximen elder suddenly patted his head and remembered something. Isn''t this the man in elder Zheng''s mouth? It''s said that even the two palace leaders have paid attention to him. But later, for some unknown reason, the suddenly disappeared, and there was no news for decades. If it were not for the normal business of wanlingge, I would have thought that the other party had accidentally fallen.

    "Brother Simon, do you know this man?"

    "It''s more than knowing." elder Ximen smiled helplessly.

    Chu Feng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by the other party. However, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about it.

    "Guys, I''m going to go into the temple to get treasure. Do you want to stop me?"

    "Hmm? Don''t push an inch. Even if you hold the guest order of the Star Palace, you can''t do whatever you want. Can you touch the treasures here?"

    Different from elder Ximen, another man didn''t know the specific identity of Chu Feng. When he heard his words, his face immediately became cold.

    "Brother Yao, No."

    But at this time, elder Simon suddenly winked at him and immediately sent a message. The man was stunned immediately. He didn''t understand the meaning of his companion. It''s hard to see if there was anything hidden in it.

    Elder Ximen did not explain. Instead, he looked at Chu Feng and said kindly:

    "You can go by yourself. I won''t stop you. However, it''s not easy to take out the virtual tripod. I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed with your ability alone."

    "Success is not important. It''s not easy to come. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you didn''t try?"

    "In that case, I wish you a smooth trip," elder Ximen said with a smile.

    Chu Feng said goodbye to them, then summoned Chiyou sword, fiercely cut into the white mask in front of him, and easily cut out a passage about ten feet high. He moved his body and quickly drilled into it.

    Looking at the gradually closing mask, elder Ximen''s look changed slightly. It can be seen from the blow just now that his cultivation is absolutely no less than that of Yuanying. In contrast, Yuling''s child is much worse.

    "Brother Ximen, who is this man and deserves your accommodation?" the companion beside him asked eagerly.

    "This is unusual. Even the two palace masters know his existence."

    Elder Simon smiled back and began to explain.

    After a while,

    "I see, but these are just your guesses. What if you guess wrong? In that case, aren''t you the enemy of our behavior today?"

    "Elder Zheng and I have talked about this. There''s nothing wrong. Moreover, it seems that this person''s cultivation has probably reached the age of Yuanying. Such qualification is enough to satisfy the two palace leaders. Will there be any twists and turns?"

    "Isn''t it possible that he will become the future palace master?" elder Yao was stunned.

    "Yes, that''s why I can''t offend this person. What if the other person is a narrow-minded person and retaliates in the future." speaking of this, elder Ximen suddenly sighed and said, "as for the capital enemy, brother Yao definitely wants more. How can Xu Tianding be so easy to obtain, just by himself?"

    "That''s true." elder Yao nodded and then said, "in that case, you and I should go to monitor Wan Tianming and others, and save what moths the other party has made."

    Chu Feng didn''t know what they were talking about. At this time, he had come to the hall. As soon as Fang came in, he felt the drastic changes in the surrounding environment and the sudden drop in temperature. This extreme chill is far from what ordinary jiedan friars can easily resist.

    He had powerful magic power and didn''t care about it. After walking a distance, he soon came to the center of the hall. What appeared in front of us was a high platform with a small altar in the middle.

    Chu Feng observed carefully. Around the altar, there were seven green silkworm monsters lying motionless, as if they were dead.

    "Golden silk silkworm?"

    Chu Feng looked slightly happy and walked closer. After careful inspection, it was confirmed that these golden silkworms had lost all their accomplishments. I''m afraid they won''t live long.

    "Maybe you can try, maybe you can save life."

    Chu Feng still put it away. This monster is not simple. Its advanced body is called magic flame moth. It is an extremely magical tracking and exploration monster. If it can be saved, it will definitely make a lot of money.

    At this time, he carefully looked at the situation of the altar. The center of the altar was a large hole 20 or 30 feet deep. The blue light at the bottom of the hole was flashing, which was the legendary dry blue ice flame. This flame belongs to the extremely cold fire. It is said that it comes from the upper world. Even the yuan infant friars are extremely afraid. Once the body is burned, it will fall in an instant.

    Chu Feng looked chilly. The dry blue ice flame was one of his purposes to come to the virtual heaven hall this time. However, seeing the fire now, he couldn''t help worrying. Last time, in order to break through the realm, I consumed a lot of the origin of purple fire, and it still hasn''t fully recovered until now. Would it be damaged if I let it swallow the dry blue ice flame rashly.

    "Xiao Li, what do you think?"

    "Don''t worry, the purple fire just consumes too much, and its origin is not enough. But its innate talent is far better than the other party, and it can completely devour it. What''s more, although the origin of this dry blue ice flame is powerful, it has no intelligence at all, which is not enough to be afraid." Xiao Li explained.

    "No problem is good. It''s so simple."

    Chu Feng was relieved. He was about to call out the purple fire, but he was suddenly stopped by Xiao Li.

    "Don''t let the purple fire go down directly. There is an array at the bottom of the cave. There, the power of dry blue ice flame will increase, and the purple fire will be limited."

    "And this?"

    Chu Feng was surprised, but he had already prepared before coming, so he didn''t worry.

 Chapter 183

    Chu Feng patted the spirit beast bag on his body, and immediately two white spiders the size of a grinding plate appeared in front of him. It was the blood jade spider. The two spiders felt the master''s breath and immediately climbed around him with joy, as if they were flattering.

    "These two spiders have been cultivated by luan''er for many years. Now they are already the monster at the peak of level 5. It''s easy to pull the virtual tripod."

    Chu Feng nodded and immediately conveyed his ideas to him. The two spiders had already given birth to no small intelligence, and immediately understood the meaning of their master. Without the slightest hesitation, one left and one right were on both sides, and then began to spit out spider silk. The milky white spider silk flew out quickly and flew straight to the bottom of the cave. In less than a moment, it entangled the Baoding.

    Chu Feng sent out an idea again. The two spiders began to fade back slowly, and the spider silk was stretched straight. Suddenly, a roar came out, and the high platform in front began to shake.

    Chu Feng''s two spiders were high enough, and the pulling process was not difficult. Soon, the virtual tripod was pulled out more than half. At this time, the whole platform shook more violently. Ice blue flames began to shoot from the hole. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly.

    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng dared not delay and quickly summoned the purple fire. As soon as the purple fire appeared, it immediately turned into the form of birds and danced happily. Those ice flame energy free in the space was eaten away in an instant. It didn''t stop. It kept circling around the hole at a high speed. A pair of bird eyes stared at the blue flame below and wanted to swallow it immediately.

    The virtual tripod was constantly pulled out, but at this time, a harsh friction sound suddenly came, and then a fire flew out.

    "Is that her?"

    The fire stopped in mid air and turned into a double headed fire wolf in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. This must be the silver moon. This woman came from the spirit world. I don''t know why she fell into this world in ancient times. Later, she encountered great difficulties. She was possessed by the spirit treasure together, and finally sealed in the virtual Tianding.

    "Xiao Li, I''ll leave it to you."

    The other party''s means are mysterious. I''m afraid he can''t trap the other party with his ability. He simply let Xiao Li do it.

    The silver moon in the air suddenly shook slightly. Somehow, an inexplicable danger suddenly appeared in the bottom of my heart. She didn''t dare to stay here any more. She suddenly pushed her feet slightly. She was about to fly away, but at this time, she was suddenly blocked by a blue light.

    When the light dissipated, it was a little human girl. The girl was young and beautiful. She was wearing a blue skirt. At this time, she was looking at her strangely.

    Silver moon was slightly stunned and then reacted. At this time, it was not a time of hesitation. She quickly turned into a yellow light and fled in the other direction. Unexpectedly, the other party''s speed was faster than her, but she blocked the way first.

    She changed several directions, but failed every time. At this time, a trace of bitterness could not help but arise in her heart. She thought she could get freedom after escaping from the imprisonment of virtual Tianding. Unexpectedly, it was such a result. However, there was no fear in her heart. Although the little girl felt a little mysterious, she obviously didn''t have too much malice. I don''t think her life would be in danger.

    Thinking of this, Yinyue no longer tried to escape in vain. She seemed to admit her fate, and suddenly changed back to the form of magic weapon, and slowly flew to the little girl''s arms.

    Xiao Li looked at the magic weapon in his hand. It was a red and yellow jade Ruyi, with a lifelike wolf head carved on both ends. She was obviously very happy in her heart. She pasted it to her lips and whispered for a while, as if she were communicating with the spirit. I don''t know what she said. Yu Ruyi trembled spiritually, as if in response to her words.

    Chu Feng saw everything in his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking that Xiao Li belongs to the shape of an artifact. Maybe he was so happy to see Yu Ruyi, who is also the treasure of shape, as if he saw the same kind. However, the situation of silver moon is somewhat special, and it can not be regarded as a pure treasure of shape.

    At this time, the virtual heavenly tripod has reached the edge of the cave and is about to be completed. The dry blue ice flame surrounding the tripod suddenly erupts at this moment and diffuses around in the twinkling of an eye.

    The purple fire was already impatient. Seeing the scattered blue ice flame, its body shape expanded instantly and turned into a huge Firebird several feet tall. With a beak, a strong suction suddenly came out. The scattered blue flame around was sucked into the body in an instant, leaving nothing left.

    "Hum"

    Chu Feng was standing not far away. At the moment when the purple fire swallowed the dry blue ice flame, he suddenly felt a strong chill. That feeling seemed to freeze his soul.

    Fortunately, at this time, he was no longer what he used to be. The power of the divine soul was comparable to that of the Yuan Ying friar, but there was no weakness like before.

    "Boom -"

    There was another violent explosion at the high platform. The virtual tripod that had already arrived at the mouth of the cave could no longer be maintained, and it was pulled out in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng immediately offered a magic power to wrap it. Maybe it was because he lost the dry blue ice flame. The virtual Tianding didn''t resist, and its volume shrank in an instant and fell into his hand.

    "Is this the virtual tripod?"

    At this time, this famous virtual tripod doesn''t look too gorgeous. It has two ears and three feet, only the size of a fist, which looks very ordinary.

    "The spirit is hidden. This tripod has given birth to a trace of spirituality. Naturally, there will not be too many miraculous performances¡°

    At this time, Xiao Li came slowly. He seemed to be aware of his doubts and opened his mouth to explain.

    Chu Feng turned his head and suddenly found something wrong. The other party''s hands were empty, and the jade Ruyi didn''t know where to go. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. After that, he was robbed of a treasure by the other party.

    "What are you thinking?" Xiao Li asked suddenly with a smile.

    "No, congratulations on getting a shape changing treasure." Chu Feng said with a strong smile. Simply, the jade Ruyi is not a high-level magic weapon. Its power is not even comparable to ordinary ancient treasures, so it is not a pity.

    "Insincere." Xiao Li whispered. His white palm suddenly raised slightly, and suddenly the light flashed. It was the jade Ruyi.

    "Well, here you are."

    "Eh?" Chu Feng was surprised and asked, "so good, will you return the treasure to me?"

    Hearing this, little Leighton opened his eyes and pretended to be angry

    "Say it again, when did I rob your treasure?"

    "No, I''m talking nonsense." Chu Feng Shan smiled and thought carefully. The other party only took a Jiuqu Lingshen, and the others didn''t. on the contrary, it has helped him a lot over the years. He really shouldn''t doubt the other party so much.

    "Hum!" Xiao Li stared at him, then turned into a blue light and returned to his chest.

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t care.

    At this time, two blood jade spiders slowly climbed over. After the previous treasure taking, they were a little tired and kept coming out of the mood of wanting to rest.

    Reach out to appease for a while and then put it away. At this time, the purple fire in the distance finally began to change.

 Chapter 184

    After the purple fire swallowed up the dry blue ice flame, it immediately fell into a deep sleep. Until now, it finally woke up. A pair of bird eyes changed slightly, and there was a faint color of ice blue between opening and closing.

    "What is this?"

    The purple fire narrowed again and flew down on his shoulder. At this time, the source of the other party increased greatly. However, this sudden change made him a little confused. It''s not pure that the flame is mixed with other colors.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just its new born ability, not for any other reason. The dry blue ice flame belongs to the flame of extreme cold, and the small purple devours it, which also has the characteristics of extreme cold. However, extreme cold and extreme heat belong to two extremes, and they can''t be reconciled smoothly for a time, which requires a period of adaptation."

    "I see."

    After hearing Xiao Li''s explanation, Chu Feng was relieved. Then he reacted and said in surprise, "Xiao Zi? Is that the name you gave it?"

    "Yes, he likes it very much."

    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Li''s voice fell, the wings of purple fire immediately fluttered and flashed a trace of joy in his eyes.

    "In that case, I''ll call you Xiaozi later."

    Chu Feng smiled and comforted.

    Things here have come to an end. It''s time to leave. Take out the simple map you got before, observe it carefully for a moment, and then walk out at top speed.

    At this time, in a secret room space on the second floor of the inner hall, Yuan Yao looked at the prohibition in front of her with a disappointed face. After studying for so long, she didn''t break it at all.

    "If you can''t break the prohibition, you can''t get the soul wood. In this case, what should sister Yan do?"

    Thinking of this, Yuan Yao couldn''t help feeling bitter. I worked hard to come here, but the result is such a result. How can it not be frustrating.

    Yuanyao felt tired and turned back to a pool before she stopped. This is a milky white pool with a radius of more than ten feet. There are bursts of aura in the pool water, and there is fragrance from time to time.

    This is a fountain of soul eyes. Yuan Yao sat by the pool, and a pair of bare feet slowly probed into the pool water. Suddenly, she felt a shock in her mind, and her fatigue was slowly recovering.

    "I was seriously injured when I passed through the ghost fog that day. I can take this opportunity to recover. Moreover, I haven''t washed for a long time since I entered the virtual heaven hall."

    Thinking of this, yuanyao flashed a trace of joy in her heart. She stood up lightly and was about to take off her clothes. At this time, she suddenly heard a sound of footsteps in the distance.

    Her heart was suddenly startled, and her hands gleamed, showing two green balls. This is the secret attack magic weapon of Qingyang sect. Green fire thunder is very powerful. Hold it tightly. She''s going to fight to the death. There''s something she urgently needs. It''s absolutely impossible to give in.

    "Eh, brother Chu, it''s you?"

    When the visitor came near and saw each other''s face, Yuan Yao couldn''t help but be very happy. The originally nervous heart immediately relaxed.

    "Miss yuan?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He immediately reacted that he arrived here a little earlier than the original protagonist. Some things haven''t happened yet. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a trace of inexplicable regret. Of course, it''s just a pity. This feeling is fleeting.

    "How did brother Chu find here?"

    Yuanyao''s face showed the joy of meeting. Although the separation time was not long, it was really surprising to see you again in this secret place.

    "I found a map of the inner hall and followed the transmission array."

    Chu Feng smiled and then explained briefly.

    "I see. The transmission array was abandoned. I didn''t expect it could still be used."

    Yuanyao suddenly thought, if the other party came a few steps later, wouldn''t it? At the thought of this, my cheeks suddenly warmed.

    Chu Feng didn''t know the other party''s rapid reversal of mind. Instead, he explored around, including the pool, the dragon head relief, and the stone house. After a simple sweep, my heart suddenly meditated.

    Seeing this scene, Yuan Yao was a little flustered, and then felt that she wanted more. Since the two met, brother Chu doesn''t look like that kind of person who forgets righteousness for profit. He can''t do anything to kill and seize treasure.

    She hesitated for a moment and finally said:

    "Brother Chu, if you like the treasures here, you can take them yourself. Just, can you promise me a condition?"

    "Miss yuan has something to say. Don''t be so hesitant."

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled. He understood in his heart, but he still wanted to listen to each other''s ideas.

    A struggle flashed in yuanyao''s eyes and finally bit her teeth, as if she had made up her mind. "Brother Chu, let me tell you a story first,..."

    A moment later, Yuan Yao told all about her and her elder martial sister Yanli.

    When the voice fell, Chu Feng suddenly asked:

    "So, the reason why Miss yuan came to the virtual heaven hall is actually for your elder martial sister?"

    "That''s right." Yuan Yao said solemnly, "since elder martial sister died, her soul can only reside in an ordinary Yin weapon. In this way, it must not last. Only a special treasure box made of soul nourishing wood can work."

    "That''s just a way to delay." Chu Feng shook his head. "Without the nourishment of the flesh, even the soul tree can''t keep the soul for a long time. Over time, her mind will gradually dissipate until her nature is completely gone."

    "Ah! This..."

    Obviously, Yuan Yao didn''t know this at this time. According to her idea, with the soul tree, the elder martial sister''s soul can recover slowly until one day it can be lost. Unexpectedly, there are such disadvantages.

    "In fact, it''s not difficult to save your elder martial sister. Chu has an idea here. Miss yuan, do you want to listen?"

    When Yuan Yao was distracted, he suddenly heard Chu Feng''s voice, and then his body shook and said eagerly:

    "What brother Chu said is true. As long as I can save elder martial sister, I am willing to pay any price."

    "Any price?" Chu Feng suddenly said with a mysterious smile, "Miss yuan, you''d better think clearly. Besides, some prices may make you go against your heart."

    Hearing this, Yuan Yao seemed to think of something, and her white cheeks turned red. I thought the other party was a gentleman, but I didn''t expect to return to this kind of thing in the end.

    "Well, since brother Chu doesn''t dislike the posture of yuanyao Pu Liu, I''m willing to agree to your terms."

    "Cough, it''s just a joke. Miss yuan doesn''t have to take it seriously."

    Seeing the other party''s appearance of shame and anger, Chu Feng immediately explained. Without waiting for the other party to get angry again, he immediately said,

    "It''s easy for Chu to revive your elder martial sister. The price is the soul tree here, the ten thousand year spirit milk and the spirit beast crying on you. What do you think?"

    "That''s all?" Yuan Yao was stunned. It was not a price at all. Needless to say, she didn''t care. The soul tree didn''t belong to her. If the elder martial sister could revive, the soul tree would be useless. In the end, all she had to pay was a bottle of ten thousand year soul milk.

    "Yes, just these three conditions." Chu Feng determined.

    Yanli is just a low-level friar in the foundation period, and her soul is complete. Resurrection of such a person consumes little original energy. She only needs to restore her soul power, and then find a newly dead body and directly revive her soul.

 Chapter 185

    Resurrection needs to be based on a suitable body. There are countless such people in the inner world. Of course, it is not unlimited, because it is dependent on the law of the inner world. From then on, it will be a part of the inner world and can never betray.

    "Thank you, brother Chu. I promised."

    Hearing these three conditions, Yuan Yao agreed without hesitation, took down the spirit animal bag from her waist and handed it to him, then opened her apricot mouth slightly and spit out a gray black bead.

    "This is a soul crying pearl. As long as you refine it, you can control the soul crying beast."

    Chu Feng only glanced at it and put it away. Then he said, "did you bring your elder martial sister''s soul?"

    "Ah, yes, I''ve always brought it with me."

    Yuan Yao was stunned for a moment, and then found something from the storage bag, but it was a palm sized jade pendant. The jade pendant was gray white and looked insignificant.

    "This is a Xuanyin jade pendant. It''s just an ordinary Yin magic weapon. Elder martial sister''s soul lives in it. After such a long time, most of her soul power has dissipated."

    Chu Feng took it in his hand and felt it carefully for a moment. Then he smiled and said, "fortunately, there is no other damage except the loss of soul power. It is not difficult to recover."

    "Brother Chu, are you going to start now?" Yuan Yao wondered. Don''t you need to make some preparations? Moreover, this is the virtual heaven hall. It will be closed in a few days. The environment here is not suitable.

    "My method is a little special. You don''t have to worry. Wait a moment."

    Chu Feng smiled, and then his heart moved. There was no trace in an instant. Only yuanyao stood there alone, some at a loss.

    Waiting is a painful thing, especially Yuan Yao, who is full of anxiety.

    Fortunately, it hasn''t been long.

    Less than half an hour, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated in a circle. The next moment, the familiar figure appeared again. It was Chu Feng. At this time, another strange woman was behind him.

    "You... Elder martial sister, is that you?"

    Yuanyao was a little uncertain. Although her appearance was very different, she felt very familiar at the first sight of each other. The woman looked excited. She suddenly smiled and didn''t answer. She just opened her arms and held it in her arms.

    "It''s really you, elder martial sister. You finally recovered."

    At this time, Yuan Yao was convinced that the woman must be her own senior sister. There was no doubt that the kind feeling would never deceive people.

    "Yes, thank you... Brother Chu, if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid you and I would never have a chance to meet again."

    Yanli gently stroked younger martial sister''s vest, and her words were full of respect.

    After a long separation and reunion, they naturally have too much to talk about. Chu Feng took a look, didn''t disturb them, and turned to another place.

    "Prohibition?"

    Chu Feng explored carefully for a moment. If he guessed right, the soul tree would be inside. This kind of prohibition arranged by ancient monks is somewhat complex and difficult to crack. However, with his strength, he can break it by force.

    Two days later,

    A flash of light flashed across the sea somewhere in the alien sea, showing three figures. The three did not stop. A moment later, a blue shuttle appeared, took the three and turned into a blue light to break through the air.

    Half a month later,

    On this day, on a desert island less than ten miles from Tianxing City, a blue light came quickly and stopped here in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Brother Chu really doesn''t intend to return to Tianxing city with us?"

    It was Yuan Yao who spoke. When she looked at Chu Feng, there was an imperceptible look of expectation in her eyes.

    "I have other things. I won''t go for the time being."

    Chu Feng shook his head. It''s not suitable to go back to Tianxing city at this time. What if he meets the two palace masters of Xinggong. At that time, it will inevitably be another trouble.

    "Say goodbye here, two Taoist friends, take care."

    Chu Feng arched his hands, then activated the blue sea shuttle again, turned into a blue light and disappeared rapidly in the sky.

    Yuan Yao looked at the direction of the other party''s departure. Somehow, she felt a sense of loss in her heart, as if something important had left her.

    "Is younger martial sister reluctant?" at this time, Yanli suddenly smiled.

    "Elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Chu and I just..."

    Yuanyao''s face was slightly red. She wanted to say that she was just an ordinary friend. However, she suddenly thought of the experience in the virtual heaven hall. The other party not only saved her life, but also took care of her many times along the way. Can such kindness be achieved by an ordinary friend.

    Moreover, Chu Feng also saved the elder martial sister. Although it was only a deal, it could not erase his great kindness. The cultivation world is not a warm world. The rules here are very cold, especially among monks. No one will help others for no reason.

    "Just what?" Yanli looked at the other party''s appearance, couldn''t help smiling and continued to ask.

    "Elder martial sister..."

    Yuanyao understood her meaning and stared at her with some shame. However, she couldn''t help feeling a trace of warmth when she could play and joke again as before.

    Yanli seemed to be used to her younger martial sister''s character. She smiled disapprovingly and asked,

    "We''re going to Tianxing city soon. Do you have any plans, younger martial sister?"

    "What''s your plan? You and I have offended Qingyang gate. The other party''s wanted notices must have been all over the sea of stars. No place is safe except Tianxing city." Yuan Yao sighed and continued,

    "Didn''t brother Chu leave a letter? He has an industry in Tianxing city. Let''s go to Wanling Pavilion first and become his subordinate later. At least don''t worry about safety."

    Yanli nodded, but at this time, her face suddenly moved slightly, as if she thought of something. She looked at yuanyao again, and a strange look flashed in her eyes.

    "Shi... Elder martial sister, why are you staring at me like that?"

    Yuan Yao noticed her strange eyes and was flustered for no reason. This kind of look is too familiar. The other party must be making some bad ideas.

    "Nothing. Let''s go quickly. I also want to see what brother Chu''s Wanling pavilion looks like earlier."

    Yanli smiled, but she thought that she had been someone else''s concubine. She was already unclean and didn''t dare to expect anything else. But the younger martial sister is different. If she can get the Lord''s favor, won''t their future be more secure.

    Tianxing City, law enforcement hall.

    Ling Yuling looked at the letter in her hand and couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.

    "Do you know where he went?"

    "It''s just that I have something important to do. I can''t return to Tianxing city for the time being. Other subordinates don''t know, and the letter was brought back by two women."

    The speaker was a white haired old man and one of the representatives sent by Ling Yuling to Wanling Pavilion.

    "Woman?" Ling Yuling was stunned.

    "Yes, and they are two very beautiful girls," the old man said with some meaning.

    Hearing this, Ling Yuling narrowed her eyes slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in her crystal eyes.

 Chapter 186

    In the inner world, in the secret room of the Yongan Marquis,

    Chu Feng closed his eyes and crossed his knees. Xiao Zi stood on his shoulder bored, lowered his head from time to time, and combed his feathers with his sharp beak.

    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his face slightly white, as if he was experiencing pain. Aware of his condition, a blue light flashed, and Xiao Li''s figure appeared. He stared at him closely and mused from time to time.

    Fortunately, this sudden situation did not last long. After a while, his face returned to normal again.

    "Call -"

    Chu Feng opened his eyes and looked dignified. Purple fire has just completed an advanced level, and its source energy has increased greatly. Originally, according to his idea, he could take this opportunity to break through the realm again and reach the middle stage of jiedan.

    Unexpectedly, the development of things was completely beyond his expectation. A whole year later, his realm was stuck at the peak of the early stage, as if it was blocked by an invisible diaphragm. It was useless to let him impact several times.

    "Are you all right?" asked Xiao Li.

    "No big problem, just..."

    Chu Feng did not hide and told his situation again.

    "I see." Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief. If there was no danger, he immediately explained,

    "After all, cultivation is not only the accumulation of energy, but also needs more understanding. In this case, the higher the realm, the more obvious."

    "Sentiment?"

    Chu Feng muttered to himself that he had hardly stopped since he set foot on the road of truth cultivation. The time from the initial Qi training period to the formation of the nine golden elixirs is only about a hundred years. There is indeed a lack of practice and understanding.

    "Maybe we should find some other opportunities."

    Tiannan,

    There is a Lingshi ore vein in the west of Yue, which was once a subordinate ore vein of the seven schools of Yue.

    However, when the evil way invaded on a large scale, the seven factions fled one after another, and the owners of the remaining mineral veins changed. Today, the whole state of Yue belongs to the ghost spirit gate in the devil''s way, and this spirit stone mine is no exception.

    Deep in the Lingshi vein, here is a stalactite cave. In the center of the cave, an ancient transmission array suddenly vibrated slightly. Then, the light suddenly shone, illuminating the whole cave. Until the light dispersed, a cyan figure appeared.

    "Look at the situation here. In the past hundred years, no one has noticed it."

    The speaker was Chu Feng. After knowing his specific situation, he gave up his plan to hunt monsters in the open sea and looked for the transmission array in the former islands again, so as to return to the south of the world.

    Chu Feng carefully observed his surroundings. The environment here was basically the same as when he left that day, except for some slight differences.

    "Maybe someone came, but I didn''t pay much attention to seeing that it was just an abandoned transmission array."

    At the thought of this, there was a glimmer in his hand, showing more than a dozen small golden flags. When the arm is waved, more than ten rays of light pass through, and a set of array is quickly arranged.

    The environment of the cave suddenly shook slightly. The appearance did not change, but the transmission array in the central position disappeared and replaced by an ordinary mound. This is a simple version of the mountain river array. With this array, even the monks in jiedan period can''t distinguish the true from the false.

    A moment later, a dark light appeared outside the vein and quickly broke through the air in a certain direction. All this happened quietly, and the guardian friar in the vein was unaware of it.

    "Where are you going to go back to Huangfeng Valley?"

    In mid air, Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came.

    Yellow Maple Valley?

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned. Xiao Li''s inquiry immediately reminded him of a person, which was Li Huayuan, the former master.

    At that time, the reason why the other party accepted him as an apprentice was for more than a dozen miraculous drugs, and the reason why he worshipped him as a teacher was also just to get a practice skill. They both have different purposes, and the so-called feelings of teachers and disciples are naturally few.

    "Go and have a look. I don''t know how he is."

    Chu Feng thought and then said. Anyway, he has no goal. Quan should be a trip.

    More than a hundred years ago, there was a great chaos in the south of the world. The positive and evil forces expanded wantonly, constantly embezzling and annexing other countries. The remaining sects were unwilling to surrender and finally united to form a new alliance, called Tiandao alliance. The three forces of Zhengmo, Liangdao and Tiandao alliance occupy almost half of Tiannan.

    Of course, in addition, there is another force that can compete with the three major alliances, that is, the nine Nation Alliance located on the edge of Tiannan.

    The nine nations alliance is an alliance composed of immortals from nine different countries. Its geographical location is at the junction of Tiannan and Mulan grassland. It is a barrier for the whole Tiannan immortals community to resist foreign nationalities. Therefore, even if the three forces are greedy for the resources here, it is not easy to misappropriate them directly.

    Chu Feng flew all the way. Half a month later, he finally reached the influence area of the nine Nation Alliance. After some inquiry, he learned that today''s Huangfeng Valley is located in Beiliang, one of the nine countries. In the past, when the evil road invaded the state of Yue, after the seven factions were defeated, except for the spirit beast mountain, which surrendered, the other six factions moved here.

    Beiliang is not a big country, with few resources in its territory, ranking at the bottom of the whole nine Nation Alliance. When the six factions first arrived, they had to choose this country with little competition as their place of residence. After more than 100 years of open and secret struggle with local monks, they finally gained a firm foothold and recovered their vitality.

    "What? Li Huayuan is dead?"

    In a town in Beiliang country, Chu Feng was stunned when he listened to the people in front of him. He returned 50 or 60 years earlier than the original protagonist. He thought he could meet each other again. He didn''t want to hear such a result. For a moment, there was a sense of disappointment in my heart.

    "I dare not deceive my predecessors. The Mulan invaded several decades ago. At that time, martial Uncle Li had fallen in the war."

    The speaker was wearing a yellow shirt. He was a foundation building disciple of Huangfeng valley. After being stopped by the strange monk, he noticed the other party''s unfathomable cultivation and dared not neglect it.

    "What about his wife?" Chu Feng asked again.

    "Do you mean Uncle Li''s wife? She should still be alive, but she''s just a top friar who built a foundation. She doesn''t have much longevity. It''s said that she began to close the door a few years ago. Now I don''t know how to be a younger generation."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and immediately asked, "do you know where her cave is?"

    "Ah, I know. I met Yu Kun, the disciple of martial Uncle Li, and I know something about it." the disciple of Huangfeng valley was startled, but he didn''t dare to hesitate and replied immediately.

    A moment later, a flight light flew up and flew rapidly in a certain direction.

    A little while later, Chu Feng and his companions stopped in front of a remote valley.

    "Master, there it is."

    At this time, the disciple was still a little uneasy. After all, it was related to the secrets of the martial uncle''s relatives of the sect. If he said so, would he be punished by the senior management of the sect later.

 Chapter 187

    "You don''t have to be alarmed. I have an old relationship with the owner here. Just come to visit one or two and send a message." Chu Feng noticed the other party''s difference and said a word of comfort.

    "Elder, wait a moment."

    The disciple suddenly felt relieved that he was not the enemy. Then take out a yellow symbol, activate it, whisper a few words to it, and suddenly throw it forward. With a flash of light, the Yellow talisman quickly disappeared into the Dharma array in the valley.

    The waiting time was not long. Soon, the edge of the valley fluctuated slightly, showing a plump and slim figure. She was a middle-aged nun with beautiful appearance and long hair.

    Chu Feng wondered that the woman was strange. He didn''t know her and didn''t know what relationship she had with Li Huayuan.

    "It''s Zhou Daoyou, but he came to see my eldest martial brother. He went out half a month ago?"

    The woman smiled when she saw the visitor. The sight inadvertently swept aside, and the heart couldn''t help clicking. Which elder is this?

    This hesitation was only for a moment. The woman immediately reacted and quickly saluted,

    "Younger generation, Zhong weiniang has seen the elder. Just now she doesn''t know that the elder is coming. How much neglect."

    "Zhong weiniang? It''s her, one of Li Huayuan''s disciples." Chu Feng suddenly nodded and said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t care."

    "I met Zhong Daoyou. Zhou did come to see elder martial brother Yu, but he had something important to do. This elder is the old friend of master Ling and came to visit him today." friar Zhou hurriedly explained.

    "Ah? My master''s old friend, this..."

    Zhong weiniang was stunned and looked at Chu Feng again. She couldn''t help wondering. It seemed that she had never seen this man since she had been under the master''s door for so many years. However, it''s not surprising that Shifu is a monk in jiedan period and has one or two strange old friends. Now Shifu has long passed away and I don''t know his origin.

    "Miss Zhong doesn''t have to guess. It''s natural to see Shiniang clearly."

    At this point, Zhong weiniang didn''t dare to ask again. The other party was a senior in jiedan period. How can such a person be ignored, and then saluted again:

    "In this way, please come into the house for a chat."

    "Elder, I......"

    Friar Zhou looked at Chu Feng with some apprehension. He obviously intended to leave, but he didn''t dare to say it. Chu Feng knew it, and then waved his hand to let him step down. The other party immediately left like an amnesty.

    As Zhong weiniang entered the cave, the environment inside was somewhat different from what he imagined, slightly cold. He remembered that the teacher''s wife was gentle and liked raising small animals, but now she didn''t see any.

    "Shiniang just left the pass today. It''s the right time for you to come. If it''s a few days in the evening, I''m afraid I won''t see her at the moment." Zhong weiniang explained as she led the way.

    "Have you been with her all the time?" Chu Feng asked.

    "It''s not just me." Zhong weiniang nodded. "In the past, the eldest martial brother was there. Since the master died, the martial mother has become silent a lot."

    They said a few words and soon walked through the courtyard into a hall.

    Chu Feng glanced slightly. The space here is very spacious and the layout is simple and elegant. At this time, a woman in white was sitting on the throne in the center. Her face had not changed much, but her waist long hair had become as white as snow.

    "I hope you''ll forgive me for the loss of welcome when the distinguished guest arrives at the despicable place." the woman noticed that the arrival was not simple and got up in time to salute.

    Chu Feng stared at each other for a while and then said with a smile: "Shiniang, do you still recognize me?"

    "Ah?"

    The woman was stunned and didn''t understand what the other party meant. Looking at it carefully for a moment, I suddenly had a flash in my mind,

    "You... Are you Chu Feng?"

    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect Shiniang to remember."

    ¡­¡­

    Half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    In the evening, Chu Feng finally said goodbye and drove away.

    Outside the valley, they looked a little complicated. Zhong weiniang was mostly happy and said with a smile:

    "I didn''t expect master to have such a disciple."

    "Yes, in the past, he left without saying goodbye. After so many years, it was the end of the pill. Sure enough, things were unpredictable and everyone had different opportunities." the woman murmured in the direction of the sky.

    "It''s really nice this time, Shiniang. With these high-level pills left by younger martial brother Chu, your success rate of Dan knot will be greatly increased." Zhong weiniang said suddenly with some excitement.

    "You, what are you shouting about, younger martial brother Chu?" the woman stared at her and said helplessly,

    "Although he and your master have the name of master and apprentice, there is not much affection between them. Even I just met him in a hurry."

    "I see, Shiniang, hee hee."

    Although Zhong weiniang has married a woman, she is still not big or small in front of Shiniang.

    "Chu Feng left a lot of high-level pills this time. Not only me, but you and kun''er can also take them."

    "Ah, that''s OK. It''s Chu... Elder Chu specially left it to you. How can we...?" Zhong weiniang quickly refused.

    "It''s so decided. You and kun''er are the only disciples left by your master. If you can get lucky to form a golden pill, your master will be very happy to know under the spring."

    The woman sighed and looked lonely.

    In the sky, Chu Feng sat on the shuttle and looked at the distance quietly. He was distracted. This visit was the end of a worry.

    "Chu Feng, go to that direction quickly. I feel something derived from the rules."

    At this time, Xiao Li''s eager voice suddenly came from his mind. It was obvious that he had made a great discovery.

    A derivative of rules, there is such a thing!

    Chu Feng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to delay. Then he flew in a certain direction. The shuttle is so fast that it takes less than two days to reach its destination.

    Chu Feng stopped in mid air and looked down. There were already other monks here.

    He looked carefully. It was a very remote valley. The valley was desolate and bare without much vitality. In the center of the valley, under a tall mountain wall, there is a cave several feet high.

    At the mouth of the cave stood six strange friars, each of whom had his final accomplishments. These friars obviously do not belong to the same sect. At this time, they are facing each other.

    "That thing is in the cave below." Xiao Li said again.

    Chu Feng nodded and flew down in an instant without paying any attention to the monk in front of him.

    "Stop, who are you?"

    The friars at the entrance of the cave obviously found someone, but they didn''t feel the cultivation state of the other party at all, and were a little vigilant one after another.

    Chu Feng took a cold look at several people, no longer covered up his accomplishments, and a strong force of divine knowledge pressed forward in an instant.

    "Yuan Ying period!"

    Several people immediately looked surprised. Obviously, only the strong ones in the yuan infant period can have this momentum.

    However, they were not too flustered. One of them walked forward slowly, bowed his hand and said:

    "Younger generation is too true. Liu Yi has seen the elder."

    A look of surprise flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. Taizhen sect is the first sect of the right way in the south of the world. No wonder this man is neither humble nor arrogant. It turns out that he has nothing to fear.

 Chapter 188

    "Disciples of the Taizhen sect, it''s good. I think it''s not easy to come here?"

    Chu Feng''s face didn''t change much. Instead, he looked at three monks on the other side. They exuded a cold breath and obviously belonged to another sect.

    "Li Han of Hehuan sect has seen the elder."

    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a cold look. Although he said he was an elder, he didn''t have much respect in his look.

    "Taizhenmen, Hehuan sect and the two leaders of Zhengmo are really interesting today."

    Chu Feng pondered in his heart. What could draw the two sects'' disciples at the same time must be very difficult. It is supposed to be a derivative of the rules in Xiao Li''s mouth. He will never let go of such treasures. As for the two true demons, he doesn''t care.

    "Chu wants to go in now, but you want to stop it?"

    "Elder, please stay."

    When a loud drink came, the six people in the field turned around almost at the same time, with dignified eyes.

    "Elder, I found the things here first. I hope you can make a decision after careful consideration. After all, this is to be presented to the elders in the sect."

    "Want to use taizhenmen and Hehuan sect to oppress me?"

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, ignored a few people and walked towards the cave.

    "Well, brother Liu, what should I do when I wait?"

    "This man is obviously an extremely arrogant person. He doesn''t even care about the positive and evil. What can we do?"

    "Do you want to go back to the sect gate and report to the sect elders immediately?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s something special. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."

    Everyone looked at each other, but they were oppressed.

    Don''t look so humble and arrogant, but it''s impossible for them to work hard. After all, the other party is a primordial friar. It''s no different from such a person''s hands and death.

    The higher the realm of cultivation, the more obvious the suppression of level. Several foundation building periods may be able to beat one jiedan period, but it is almost impossible for several jiedan periods to beat one Yuanying period.

    "What is this?"

    In the cave, Chu Feng had seen what he was looking for. On the cave wall in front of me, there was a section of withered and yellow vine. The vine was very short, less than a few feet.

    "Xuantian xianteng?"

    Suddenly there was a clear exclamation in his ear, which immediately surprised Chu Feng. The voice is not Xiao Li, but Yinyue.

    Since she was captured by him, the girl seems to be a little annoyed. She almost never talks to him and only communicates with Xiao Li secretly on weekdays. Today''s sudden opening is somewhat unexpected.

    "Do you know this?"

    "I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I saw it, many strange memories suddenly appeared in my mind. It seems that I''ve seen similar things somewhere." Yinyue replied with some uncertainty.

    Chu Feng was stunned. Yin Yue''s identity was special. It''s not strange to have seen this mysterious thing. Moreover, now she is just a soul, and the other half is still trapped in Dajin.

    "This mysterious thing is the innate spiritual root that can be born only when a certain world is opened up. It contains some world laws, and each kind is priceless. Unfortunately, it''s just a dead vine." Yinyue said with some regret.

    "That''s not certain. This kind of thing can''t really die."

    Chu Feng smiled. For others, it was just a dead vine, but for him, it was not difficult to revive it. However, since it is this kind of thing, there is no need to offend Zhengmo. After all, this vine creature only needs a part of it to reproduce.

    "You guys, come in."

    At this time, the six people outside the cave had not left. They were happy to hear the voices from the cave. Sure enough, there was a turn for the better.

    "I''ve seen you, master."

    This time, the attitude of the six people has obviously changed. This kind of "Crazy" people who don''t even pay attention to the positive and evil, it''s better not to easily provoke them. If the other party gets angry, wouldn''t it be their own death. Moreover, even if you are lucky not to die, you will be badly injured and disabled.

    "You guys haven''t left. Did you know I would change my mind?"

    "Master Mingjian, although Zhuxian vine is the legendary treasure, it has long died. If you want to try to revive, the resources needed are not affordable for one or two monks."

    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the other party still didn''t want to give up. The meaning of the words was very clear. This was to remind him that there was no need to offend the two factions at the same time for a dead thing.

    "Unfortunately, how do these people know about me?"

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He called out Chiyou sword and cut off xianteng.

    "Senior, you can''t!"

    The six people were shocked and shouted almost at the same time. However, it was too late. A faint light flashed, and the fairy vine on the stone wall was cut off in an instant, about one-third of the length of the whole fairy vine.

    "Call -"

    At the same time, they were relieved. Fortunately, the other party still had room to destroy the whole plant.

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and the fallen fairy vine flew into his palm. The color of the fairy vine, whether its main stem or branches and leaves, was withered and yellow, as if it were rotten wood.

    "You don''t have to cry. Chu only takes this paragraph and leaves the rest to you."

    Hearing this, the monks were overjoyed and thanked one after another. After all, there are still two-thirds of the xianteng. With these, it''s enough to make a job with the sect.

    Inner world

    After leaving the cave, Chu Feng returned again and suddenly appeared in the back mountain garden of Hou Fu.

    "Do you want to plant xianteng here?"

    The blue light flashed. Xiao Li showed his figure and looked at the immovable blue flag in the middle of the garden. He was a little surprised.

    "It''s safe enough. It''s just right here."

    Chu Feng explained that since the ground flame flag landed in the garden, it had already been listed as a restricted area by him, surrounded by several layers of arrays, and no one could disturb it.

    He found a cool area and inserted the fairy vine. Then his mind moved, and the original energy of a chaotic color fell on it.

    "Yes!"

    Chu Feng suddenly saw a light in front of him. Although it was extremely weak, he could still feel that the original energy was slowly decreasing, which was obviously absorbed by xianteng.

    "It''s just that the speed is a little slow."

    Chu Feng calculated in his heart that it would take a long time to revive him at this speed.

    "It''s already very fast. After all, it''s a congenital spiritual root, and it''s too long to die." Xiao Li squatted down and felt it carefully for a moment, and then said again,

    "You don''t have to worry. With the slow recovery of xianteng, it will absorb the original energy faster and faster. However, you should be prepared. It''s not difficult for this zhuxianteng to revive, but it takes hundreds of thousands of years to blossom and bear fruit."

    Chu Feng nodded, and he was not worried about it. As long as xianteng can revive, it will naturally mobilize the world''s authority and ability to speed up its growth time. The only thing to consider is the consumption of the world''s origin.

 Chapter 189

    Xiao Li''s prediction is very accurate. With the continuous recovery of xianteng, its speed of absorbing source energy gradually accelerates.

    At the back garden, Chu Feng was delighted to see the green xianteng in front of him. In less than two years, the dead xianteng had resurrected again.

    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to use the law of time to ripen it immediately?"

    At this time, Chu Feng is not alone here. Xiao Li, Chu Luan and Zhi Ruo are all here. Everyone is very curious about the legendary congenital spiritual root.

    Chu Feng nodded. After waiting so long, didn''t he just wait for this moment? He also wanted to ripen the powerful Xuantian chopping spirit sword as soon as possible. Over the years, he has clearly felt that the power of Chi you sword is a little weak. After all, it is only a magic weapon refined after the day. Compared with this congenital thing, there is a big gap.

    "Stay back and don''t be affected by the law."

    Chu Feng reminded that it is not easy to greatly mobilize the power of the law of time, and it can only be realized in the inner world. Moreover, it needs to consume a lot of world source energy in the process.

    The surrounding area of Xuantian xianteng was instantly separated by it to form an independent area. When the mind moved, the independent area suddenly began to change, and the glow filled the air.

    Everyone looked at it curiously. The Xuantian xianteng trembled slightly, and then it grew crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it climbed all over.

    At the gap between the main stem and branches and leaves, green buds grow slowly. With the passage of time, these buds also begin to grow, and flowers bloom in less than a quarter of an hour.

    Flowers bloom and fade, almost all flowers gradually fall off, leaving only a milky fruit in one place.

    The change continued. The fruit grew slowly, and the color gradually became earthy yellow. It was about to mature. However, at this time, the sky was suddenly shrouded by thick spiritual clouds, and colorful rays fell rapidly, and all of them disappeared into the fruit.

    "Buzz -"

    The earthy yellow fruit trembled slightly, and countless dense holy stripes emerged continuously. These holy stripes were like some mysterious words, flickering and flickering.

    Chu Feng was overjoyed and then stretched out his hand. The fruit didn''t resist. Suddenly it fell off the fairy vine and turned into a yellow light and flew into his palm. Although the fruit has just been born, it is full of spirituality and vibrates in the palm of its hand, as if telling the joy of its rebirth.

    "Dad, look."

    At this time, luan''er suddenly exclaimed.

    Chu Feng didn''t know why. She followed her fingers and looked ahead. The green fairy vine that had climbed all over the ground seemed to lose its vitality. It quickly began to turn yellow, and all her Kung Fu died in the twinkling of an eye.

    "This innate spiritual root is derived from the law. Once it is bred and mature, its noumenon will be difficult to last. Of course, except under special circumstances." Xiao Li noticed everyone''s doubts and immediately explained.

    "Are there any special circumstances?"

    "Of course, the innate spiritual roots are also hierarchical. The spiritual roots bred from the lower world will naturally have such defects. However, if you change to the higher world, the innate spiritual roots of that level can gradually recover even if they bear fruit."

    Chu Feng immediately understood the meaning of Xiao Li''s words. Isn''t that the spirit roots of the immortal world.

    "The fruit?"

    At this time, Chu Feng turned his attention to Xuantian fruit again. Its volume is about half a foot, and its surface is covered with a layer of dark green mysterious holy stripe, which is neither gold nor wood. One end of the fruit is slightly blunt, and the other end is flat, like a knife.

    Chu Feng was stunned and immediately input a mana. However, something unexpected happened to him. The mana was like a clay ox into the sea without any movement.

    He was a little surprised, and then increased the output of mana again until a moment later, his face began to turn black.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li asked when he noticed his abnormality.

    Chu Feng shook his head in some displeasure, and a large amount of original force was input into it. Suddenly, the Xuantian fruit shone brightly, and a green blade with a length of about ten feet extended from the flat end. The blade seemed real and unreal, emitting extremely terrible power.

    However, he did not continue. Instead, he moved his mind and momentarily interrupted the input of the original force. The originally extraordinary Xuantian fruit became common again.

    "I see."

    Xiao Li suddenly realized that at this time, she had understood the reason for the change of Chu Feng''s face. This mysterious treasure was indeed powerful, but it could not be used with its own mana cultivation.

    "This Zhuxian vine is the thing of the upper world. I don''t know why it fell into the lower world, so it withered and died. Naturally, you can''t use it."

    At this time, the voice of silver moon suddenly came to my ears.

    "Your memory is restored?"

    "Well, I seem to have heard somewhere that this mysterious treasure can not be born in the previous low-level world, but I don''t remember when."

    Chu Feng was in a bad mood. The birth of this Xuantian soul cutting sword consumed a lot of world original energy. As a result, he could only play prestige in the inner world, but he couldn''t use it in other worlds, which was really depressing.

    However, it''s relieved to think about it carefully. Xuantian beheading spirit sword ranks third in the chaotic all souls list. How can such a level of Xuantian spirit be so easy to control.

    "Well, anyway, I''ve got a wonderful treasure. I''ll use it one day. Go back and take this opportunity to celebrate."

    Chu Feng smiled and then took the people to the front yard.

    Mortal world

    A light flashed, and Chu Feng''s figure appeared again. There were two people around him, Chu Luan and Xiao Li.

    "This is the cultivation world. My father only takes sister Xiao Li every time and forgets luan''er."

    Chu Luan complained a little. At this time, she was a little different from the past. She had a purple protective forehead on her smooth forehead. It was brilliant and mysterious. Even two pink horns disappeared.

    "Well, I brought you this time." Xiao Li took her hand and comforted her softly.

    Chu Feng could not help shaking his head when he looked at them. In the past, his strength was weak. It was really dangerous in the chaotic star sea. He took luan''er to worry that he could not take care of them. Now it doesn''t hurt.

    "Can you feel the oppression of the world?"

    "No?" luan''er waved his small hand, and the ice blue light flickered continuously, without any wrong.

    "Don''t worry, luan''er''s own strength is not strong, and will not be deliberately suppressed. Moreover, with my Lingbao, others will not see the difference." Xiao Li explained.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly. If not, he didn''t dare to come out with luan''er. After all, the other party''s appearance is unique. At a glance, he knew it wasn''t human.

    "Boom -"

    At this time, a violent roar suddenly came from the northeast sky. It seems that someone is fighting fiercely, getting closer and closer, and is obviously flying here.

    Chu Feng was awestruck and reminded:

    "Xiao Li, take good care of luan''er."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt luan''er with me."

    "Sister Xiao Li, I''m also very good."

    "Yes, I know you''re powerful, but you''ve never fought with others. You certainly don''t know the danger of life and death."

    Luan''er snorted, quite unconvinced. You know, she didn''t come empty handed.

    The chest is colorful swallowing dragon. Well, this is a little useless. But there were several spirit animal bags hanging around her waist, including not only blood jade spiders, but also a large number of gold eating insects.

    If these spirits alone have no means of restraint, even the primordial friars will have a headache.

 Chapter 190

    Dun Guang had already appeared in the sight of three yuan infantile friars.

    A man in front of him flew away at a high speed, and two enemies in different clothes pursued him closely behind him. The two quickly pinched the Jue in their hands, and huge yellowish light blades kept cutting forward.

    "Eh?"

    The man in front suddenly stopped, noticed the three figures of Chu Feng, and quickly preached:

    "The two behind are Muran priests. Wait for the three to leave quickly so as not to be affected."

    At this point, he did not escape, but turned around and prepared to meet the enemy. Obviously, he wanted to win the evacuation time for the three people.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. The man had a strange appearance. He was not tall. He was wearing a blue blouse. The skin is white and tender, like a jade child.

    Of course, it''s just his appearance, but his cultivation is really in his infancy. At this time, the blue shirt boy was in a bad situation. His small face was slightly gray and seemed to be hurt.

    "Dad, are we going to do it?" Chu Luan asked eagerly, with no fear in his eyes.

    "Well, you wait here. I''ll go first."

    The boy''s behavior made him feel a little good. Chu Feng ordered him to immediately drive away from the light and quickly fly into the air.

    "I said what''s the matter with you, I''m not..."

    The boy in blue shirt was angry when he noticed the approaching man. He just saw that the man, the two women and the three were friars in Tiannan. He didn''t want to implicate each other because of himself. Unexpectedly, the man was so overconfident.

    He turned around and was about to reprimand. However, his words suddenly stopped at his mouth. The man showed no less momentum than him.

    "Are you a primordial friar?"

    "Yes, Taoist friends, don''t be surprised. It''s not too late to talk in detail after solving these two problems."

    The two monks of Mulan clan had stopped to hide from the light. They looked at each other with suspicious eyes. What was the situation of the strange monk who suddenly appeared? He looked like he was in the Dan period. How come the momentum just fleeting was no less than that of Yuanying period.

    They only hesitated for a moment and no longer scruples. Mulan people have a feud with Tiannan. As long as Tiannan monks should be killed, no matter what your situation is.

    The two hearts were in touch. They patted the storage bag at their waist almost at the same time, and suddenly two black yellow flags flew out. The flag was two feet high. One side was covered with strange spiritual patterns, and the other side was painted with a strange dragon pattern. Under the flow of spiritual light, it was like a living creature.

    "Be careful, Taoist friends. This is the famous magic dragon flag of Mulan nationality. It can summon earth dragons to attack with great power."

    The boy in blue shirt immediately reminded me that when he opened his mouth and sprayed, a golden brilliance suddenly flew out. It was a flying sword with strong murderous spirit.

    "Sword repair!"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He also called Chiyou sword out and was on alert at any time.

    At this time, the attack of the two Mulan priests had begun. They saw the big flag in their hands waving left and right. Suddenly, the earthy yellow light burst out, and disappeared into the earth below at a high speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the surroundings seemed like an earthquake. It shook violently, and the yellow sand flew all over the sky, covering the whole sky in an instant.

    "Earth magic array?"

    Chu Feng immediately felt the change of the surrounding environment. The yellow sand in the sky did not fly indiscriminately, but followed a certain law and formed a magic array in a very short time. This array is not aggressive, but it can isolate the divine sense detection of the people in the array. It is extremely strange.

    This is just the beginning. The other party arranges the next magic array in such a short time, which must be more than just to trap them.

    Sure enough, in the next moment, the earth began to shake violently again. In the blink of an eye, the earth yellow dragon shaped creatures shot up like a storm.

    "Bang -"

    Chu Feng commanded Chiyou sword to chop the Dragon Slayer to pieces in an instant. He was puzzled that the two Mulan monks would not be so weak. Such an attack was not different from the jiedan period, and could not pose a threat to the friars of the same level at all.

    "Taoist friends, don''t be careless." the blue shirt boy''s imperial envoy''s golden sword, with its sword Qi flowing in all directions, kept chopping the earth dragons around him, and preached in his mind,

    "The attack power of this magic dragon flag is really not strong. The biggest feature is that it has a magic word. It has a strong ability to trap the enemy, and can continuously summon earth dragons to attack. It takes too long, which is extremely unfavorable to us."

    "I see."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly realized that this attack method is the most difficult, especially for friars who don''t know the array, they are likely to be consumed alive.

    Chu Feng opened and closed his eyes, and the purple light in his pupils twinkled, and everything in the array suddenly became clear. After careful observation for a moment, I gradually realized that the so-called earth system array was arranged with two Mulan friars as the array eyes and the magic dragon flag to continuously regulate the earth system spiritual power.

    This array is simple and difficult. If you want to break the big array, you must go through the shrouded range of the array and directly attack the two monks. The two were originally the primordial friars. They had strong strength and could constantly change their positions. If they didn''t have special means, they really had no way to take each other.

    Chu Feng chopped the Earth Dragon again, but he thought whether to call out the purple fire immediately. With his powerful ability of burning everything, he could easily break the array.

    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a shrill scream from a certain direction. The yellow sand disappeared in an instant, and the array broke itself.

    "Damn it, there are still so many gold eating insects."

    A cry of surprise came, and one of the friars, Mulan, turned around and drove away quickly. As for his companion, he was surrounded by golden insects all over the sky, and his whole body was densely covered up and down without missing anything.

    After years of cultivation by Chu Luan, the golden eater has already multiplied several times. Its strength is very strong. It is far from what a friar in the early days of Yuanying can resist.

    "Bang -"

    A burst came, and the friar was also decisive. He immediately exposed his Dharma body. Yuan Ying, who was about an inch tall, appeared without any hesitation and fled quickly with a dark yellow flag.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. Yuan Ying''s escape speed was too fast. He almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was no possibility of pursuing at all.

    Not far away, Chu Luan made a move, and the insect clouds all over the sky immediately rolled back and fell into the spirit beast bag.

    Her little face was a little depressed. She thought she could be invincible. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to see a ghost at the sight of the golden bug. She had no desire to fight and fled in the twinkling of an eye. As for the other person, he just lost his body, and Yuanying also slipped away.

    "It''s strange that these two people have seen gold eating insects before. How can they be so afraid?"

    Chu Luan rubbed his little head, some of whom couldn''t understand.

    "Well, don''t be depressed. You were in the limelight just now. Neither of the two primordial friars is your opponent." Xiao Li noticed each other''s mood and comforted him softly.

    At this time, the blue shirt boy was a little silly. He thought there was going to be a big war, but he didn''t expect to end hastily in this way. The little girl who looks soft and weak has such a terrible means?

 Chapter 191

    "The fire dragon of the ancient sword gate has seen Taoist friends."

    "Chu Feng, a medium scattered repair."

    Chu Feng smiled and made the same introduction, but suddenly moved in his heart and instantly remembered the identity of the boy.

    "It turned out that he was a Taoist friend of Chu. Unexpectedly, he was born in San Xiu. I don''t know who those two are?"

    The blue shirt boy was stunned. He didn''t care about the identity of the other party. Instead, he was very curious about the girl who just shot.

    "That''s a little girl. I''m making my friends laugh."

    "How dare you? The way to make love just now is amazing. If it weren''t for her, you and I would waste some energy."

    ¡­¡­

    The two were chatting. Chu Luan and Xiao Li had flown over, still carrying a small storage bag in their hands.

    "Dad, this is what the man left just now, but the man is so poor and there are useless things in it."

    Chu Feng took it over and checked it. As luan''er said, there were only a few spirit stones and some spirit grass.

    "You don''t know. Mulan grassland is very barren, and there are few Lingshi veins, which is far from comparable to Tiannan. However, there are some miraculous drugs in the grassland that can be treasured." the blue shirt boy explained.

    Chu Feng nodded and then said, "luan''er, I haven''t seen the fire dragon master soon."

    "I''ve seen you, sir." Chu Luan listened to his father''s words and immediately saluted respectfully. Xiao Li on one side also bowed slightly and didn''t speak.

    "Don''t be polite."

    The fire dragon boy smiled and thought of the other party''s means of waving to kill a yuan infant friar, which was slightly unnatural. As for the other girl, although she looks very ordinary, somehow, she always gives him an extremely mysterious feeling. The strength of the self-cultivation world is respected. On this premise, some sections don''t need to be cared about.

    "I didn''t ask before. How did Taoist friends get into trouble with Mulan priests, and they were still two?" Chu Feng looked at the storage bag in his hand and asked.

    "Bad luck. I came to the nine nations alliance this time because I had something important to do. Who thought I would meet each other. These Mulan people didn''t make sense. When they saw our friars in Tiannan, they immediately attacked frantically without asking the reason." the fire dragon boy was helpless and suddenly laughed again,

    "However, the life of the Muran people is also difficult. Since the holy birds in their family had problems, their overall strength has greatly decreased."

    "There is such a thing, can you tell me more about it?" Chu Feng said curiously.

    "Of course not."

    The fire dragon boy thought that the other party was free to practice, so he didn''t know much about these things, so he briefly told them again.

    After listening to the other party''s story, Chu Feng was surprised. Then he suddenly felt that since there was a problem in this world, the communication between Mulan people and the upper world had been interrupted, so the holy bird would have a problem. It must be the same with the sudden enemy of Mulan people.

    "What are you going to do next?" the fire dragon boy suddenly asked.

    "Chu has no specific plan. He was originally going to Tiancheng in Tian. I heard that there is a large trade fair there. There are a lot of good things in it."

    "I see. Fortunately, Taoist friends met me, otherwise they would have gone in vain."

    The fire dragon boy explained with a smile that there are many trade fairs in Tiancheng, but they are all small-scale. Some formal exchange activities will be held only at a specific time.

    Seeing that the other party was silent, the fire dragon boy suddenly moved in his heart and continued:

    "If Taoist friend Chu has nothing to do, you might as well come with me to the ancient sword gate. Yunmeng Mountain has pleasant scenery and full of aura, which is suitable for traveling and practicing."

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned. He immediately understood the intention of the other party. He thought he knew his identity of casual cultivation and had some intention of soliciting while making friends. However, he had no such idea for the time being. When he was about to refuse, he suddenly remembered a very important thing in his mind, smiled and said:

    "Since it''s the kind invitation of LAN Daoyou, Chu''s obedience is better than respect. Yunmeng Mountain is famous in the whole Tiannan. I can see it this time."

    ¡­¡­

    The blue escape light flew rapidly. On the shuttle, Chu Feng sat opposite each other and chatted with each other.

    "I heard that there is a holy medicine named dinglingdan in the three schools of Yunmeng Mountain?"

    "Yes, it''s also called tranquilizing pill. It can not only improve cultivation, but also tranquilize soul and eliminate mental demons. However, this pill is only very helpful for friars to condense Yuanying at the end of the pill. Naturally, you and I can''t use it."

    The fire dragon boy introduced it, and then some doubts said, "I haven''t asked why brother Chu''s cultivation seems to be only in the period of pill ending. Has he practiced some secret skill to cover up his cultivation?"

    "Brother LAN, that''s true. We have no one to rely on. We should always keep a low profile."

    Chu Feng covered up the past with a smile. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be revealed. A jiedan period can compete with Yuanying period. If such news is spread, I''m afraid the whole cultivation world in the south of the world will be fried.

    The fire dragon boy has no doubt. The other party was able to fight with muranfa before. This strength is no less than that of him. How can it be compared with the monk in jiedan period. Moreover, the little girl in blue was also mysterious. He even saw his cultivation realm, which was a little terrible.

    The speed of bihaisuo is very fast. It takes only one month to feel the territory of Xiguo.

    Shuzhou is located in the west of Xiguo. It has high mountains, dense forests, complex terrain and countless mountains. There are often countless wild animals in the mountains and forests. Ordinary people can''t survive here.

    The unique environment makes it rich in miraculous drugs and animals, which is a rare treasure for monks. Therefore, most of the sects of the whole Xi state gather here.

    Three of the most powerful sects are Gujian gate, Baiqiao courtyard and Luoyun sect. These three sects occupy Yunmeng Mountain with the strongest aura. Although other sects envy them, they have nothing to do.

    In contrast, among the three sects, the ancient sword sect has the highest strength.

    Today, a large number of low-level friars gather in front of the Mountain Gate of the ancient sword gate. They are bustling and noisy. It seems that they are really doing something important.

    Just then, a blue light suddenly came, the light dispersed, and four figures appeared. The four people, one big and three small, looked mysterious. Some low-level friars looked at them curiously.

    "Is it time to recruit new disciples again? Speaking of it, I have been away for some time." the fire dragon boy muttered looking at the scene in front of him.

    "Your sect deserves to be the first sect in Yunmeng Mountain. There are a lot of people here to sign up."

    Chu Feng seems to have inadvertently complimented. When the fire dragon boy heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said:

    "Let brother Chu laugh. There''s some noise here. Let''s go up the mountain with me first."

    Dun Guang flew up, and the four figures flew into the mountain and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, a disciple reacted and exclaimed:

    "It''s LAN Shizu. God, I saw LAN Shizu of our school just now!"

 Chapter 192

    Dun Guang stops in a valley, which is the cave of the fire dragon boy.

    As a Yuanying elder of the ancient sword sect, his cave is naturally not simple. The main body of the cave is built in a towering peak. The interior of the peak is hollowed out and a delicate courtyard attic is established.

    "What a rich aura."

    As soon as he entered the cave, Chu Feng immediately felt the difference between here and the outside. The spirit veins around the mountain were vertical and horizontal. Under the guidance of the array, a large number of spirit Qi were gathered together to form a unique cultivation environment.

    "Martial uncle LAN is back. Disciple Mingli has seen martial uncle."

    At this time, a young and beautiful woman came out of the cave. She was wearing a goose yellow palace skirt. When you see the fire dragon boy, salute respectfully immediately.

    "It''s little Liuli. How''s your sister recently?"

    "My sister is closing down and breaking through the final level. There is no news at the moment."

    Being called out by the fire dragon boy in front of outsiders, Mingli was embarrassed and his cheeks flushed slightly.

    "Mingdao friend is so talented that there will be no problem." the fire dragon boy smiled and said again,

    "This is Taoist friend Chu. He is a good friend I met outside. He will live here during this time. You will clean up Zhilan Pavilion immediately."

    "Yes, disciple."

    When Mingli retreated, the fire dragon boy said:

    "This is a martial nephew of LAN. She takes care of everything in the cave when I''m away. Brother Chu can go to her directly if he needs anything."

    "Thank you."

    It''s getting dark, and in the evening,

    The three of Chu Feng have settled down in Zhilan Pavilion. The environment here is quiet and full of aura. It is a rare place to live.

    "You promised the other party''s invitation to come to Gujian gate as a guest this time. I think it''s not just for sightseeing."

    In the room, Xiao Li suddenly asked.

    "I know I can''t hide it from you," Chu Feng nodded and continued, "there''s something I must get, which will be of great help to my later cultivation."

    "I''m curious. What on earth can you value so much?" Xiao Li said in surprise. Chu Luan on one side also looked forward to his answer.

    "What''s the hurry? I''ll know then."

    Chu Feng smiled, but avoided answering. Such behavior immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of the two people. Chu Luan came forward and grabbed his arm and shook it constantly. He had to let him speak out quickly. It was too uncomfortable to be kept in the dark.

    Unfortunately, Chu Feng was already immune to her coquettish Dharma and smiled silently. Finally, the two had to "accuse" someone.

    At this time, in a cave somewhere behind the ancient sword gate, two voices were communicating. One of them was the fire dragon boy, and the other was an old man. He was tall, gray haired, with a pair of ring eyes shining brightly and not angry.

    After quietly listening to the story of the fire dragon boy, the old man suddenly said:

    "Do you intend to invite the other party to join the ancient sword gate?"

    The fire dragon boy nodded: "I just have such an idea. I have to make more investigations. Moreover, people may not agree."

    "Younger martial brother LAN is right. Don''t worry about it. You have to find out the details of the other party so as not to lead wolves into the house." the old man touched his beard and immediately said, "before that, younger martial brother, you might as well make more friends with the other party. The two yuan infantile combat forces must not be missed."

    "More than two?" the fire dragon boy muttered in his heart. Although he didn''t know the strength of the other person, it wouldn''t be easy.

    The three of Chu Feng lived in the ancient sword gate. They were very leisurely every day. In addition to discussing some cultivation problems with the fire dragon boy, they spent other time visiting the scenery of Yunmeng Mountain.

    Months later,

    On this day, Chu Feng and Xiao Li came to Yunmeng Mountain again, but at this time, Xiao Li suddenly said:

    "Wait, I found a strange monster in that direction."

    "Sister Xiao Li, what kind of monster is it?" Chu Luan said curiously.

    "It seems to be a snow cloud fox, but this monster is a little strange. It exudes a light spirit."

    Chu Feng suddenly moved in his heart, and then the glow rolled up and took them to escape to the front.

    A moment later, dun Guang stopped in front of a huge mountain. Chu Feng looked around for a while. He found nothing except the bare mountain wall in front of him.

    "The cloud fox is inside the mountain," Xiao Li said again.

    Chu Feng nodded and stretched out his hand to take out Yu Ruyi, which was the "shaped treasure" of silver moon. The so-called shape changing treasure is just a cover, and its ability comes entirely from the silver moon itself.

    Chu Feng whispered and communicated with Yin Yue for a while. Yu Ruyi immediately burst out a earthy yellow mask and quickly disappeared into the mountain wall with the three people.

    Silver moon''s earth hiding technique is very magical. She traveled more than a hundred feet in a short time. At this time, she suddenly felt that she had left the mountains and stones and entered a stone chamber.

    "Dad, look, there''s someone there." Chu Luan reacted very quickly and immediately found the situation in the stone chamber.

    Chu Feng was clear in his heart, but he looked at it carefully. This is a small stone chamber, only more than ten feet long and wide. Deep in the stone chamber was a tall stone platform, on which sat a middle-aged beautiful woman, dressed in a black skirt and beautiful. A small snow cloud fox is lying in her arms.

    At this time, the beautiful woman in black dress was smiling at the visitor and said gently:

    "It''s a fellow visitor. I''m a little inconvenient. I can''t welcome you far. I hope you''ll forgive me."

    "Be careful, I feel something wrong." Xiao Li gently pulled his sleeve and whispered.

    "No harm, I know it all." Chu Feng said quietly,

    "It turned out that the elder''s place of clean cultivation was disturbed by several people in Chu."

    "It''s nothing to disturb. I''ve been trapped here for too long. It''s a happy thing to see several young people."

    With a kind face, the beautiful woman in black dress immediately looked at Chu Luan and asked with a smile,

    "Little girl, do you like this Linghu very much? Come here and I''ll give it to you."

    Snow cloud fox is petite and white, with a cute face. It is really popular with little girls, and Chu Luan is no exception.

    However, instead of going forward, she turned her head and looked at Chu Feng. As an obedient baby, how can she accept gifts from others without her father''s consent.

    The beautiful woman in black dress was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little girl had such strong self-control ability. She was very moved but didn''t take action.

    "I can''t stand it so soon."

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart, but said sincerely:

    "The snow cloud fox is the beloved of the elder. How can we win people''s love? Besides, the little fox has been psychic and I''m afraid he won''t like strangers."

    "How could it be that Xueyun fox was raised by the old man since childhood. Naturally, she knows its habits. This little girl has aura and is the person that Linghu likes to get close to most."

    The beautiful woman in black skirt retorted, as if worried that several people didn''t believe it, she let go of the Linghu. Linghu naturally did not dare to disobey the master''s order, but the next move stunned the other party.

    He kept looking at Chu Luan with a pair of black fox pupils. Somehow, there was an imperceptible color of fear in his eyes. He hesitated for a while. He didn''t move half a step.

 Chapter 193

    "This?"

    The beautiful woman in black dress looked a little unnatural and was annoyed. What''s the matter with this little thing? She was so obedient on weekdays. Why is it so strange today.

    Linghu was almost instinctively afraid of Chu Luan, but when his eyes turned to Xiao Li, his eyes suddenly lit up and ran to him.

    "It turns out that my Linghu likes this little girl. That''s good. It''s a gift from me."

    The beautiful woman in black dress seemed very happy. She looked at Chu Luan again and said:

    "Little girl, don''t be sad. Come here quickly. I still have a jade of Lingyan. I''ll give it to you today. I promise it''s no worse than Linghu."

    Then he turned his palm and took out a black box. After opening it, a light spirit burst out and filled the whole stone chamber.

    The beautiful woman smiled and took out a piece of white jade, several inches in size, emitting soft white light by herself. The internal aura of the jade flickers. When you look carefully, it is actually a flashing cyan calf. It is obviously a treasure close to the shape.

    "I''m afraid people who don''t know are already grateful for being so generous."

    Chu Feng looked at luan''er''s eyes and shook his head slightly.

    At this time, the face of the beautiful woman in black dress changed slightly and asked:

    "What are you doing, Taoist friend? What''s wrong with me, as an elder, giving gifts to my favorite younger generation? I need to be on guard like this. If I have a mind to harm, can I stop it with your cultivation during the pill ending period?"

    "Don''t blame me, master. A disciple of Chu is naturally more vigilant. You and I just met for the first time. How can we accept top spiritual objects such as spirit eye jade?"

    "So you''re worried about this, boy. You''re really thoughtful. It''s just a spiritual jade. For me, it''s just something I often play with. It''s not valuable."

    The beautiful woman in the black dress sneered, as if she were mocking his smallness. However, although he said he didn''t care, he didn''t throw out the jade of Lingyan as before.

    Chu Feng secretly called it a pity. If he could cheat him over, he would lose less later. Now it seems that it is a little difficult.

    There was also an imperceptible disappointment in the eyes of the beautiful woman in black dress. After thinking about it, she said again:

    "As a casual practitioner, it''s understandable to be vigilant. Well, I have an errand here. If you can help me finish it, how about this spiritual eye jade as your reward?"

    "If you have something to say, you might as well say it frankly. If you can do it, Chu will not refuse." Chu Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. It seems that things still have a turn for the better.

    "It''s so good. It''s not a big deal. You just need to send me a letter." hearing the other party''s promise, the beautiful woman in black dress was overjoyed. Her palm turned over, showing a jade slip, and then said,

    "The contents of the letter are all in this jade slip. In addition, there is a jade box behind me. There is a seal on the box. Come and take it out. Tear off the seal and give it to me. There is something in it for you to take."

    Chu Feng nodded, but he did not move. Instead, he stared straight at the jade of the soul eye in the beautiful woman''s hand. The meaning could not be understood. He paid the reward first, and he would not "deliver the letter".

    "You''re really unprofitable and can''t get up early. Are you still worried that your old body is greedy for ink and you can''t afford to run errands?" the beautiful woman in black skirt smiled and scolded, but her fingers holding the jade of Lingyan were subconsciously tight.

    "Forgive me, sir. Chu is only a scattered practitioner with low strength. If you repent afterwards, I won''t go there in vain."

    The beautiful woman in black skirt looked at him deeply. Her look didn''t change much, but her palm holding the jade tightened again, and her green tendons were faintly exposed on the back of her hand.

    "What you said is also reasonable. Let''s pay you the reward first. In addition, I remind you that since you have received the reward, you must keep the contract. If you dare to go back and deny it, I''m not a fool."

    With a cold hum, the beautiful woman in black skirt waved and threw the jade of soul eye at each other. An invisible color of tyranny flashed in her eyes and passed away.

    "That''s natural. Chu has never broken his promise to ''people'' all his life."

    Chu Feng caught the jade of Lingyan and glanced slightly, showing a satisfied color in his eyes.

    He didn''t ask the other party why he didn''t go, as if he had ignored it.

    Put away the Lingyu and walked slowly behind the beautiful woman. After a probe, he found an ancient jade box. The jade box is beautifully shaped. Perhaps it has been through too long, and the jade is slightly yellow. A strange flame pattern is carved on the surface of the jade box. There is a human figure in the flame, which seems to be trapped and roaring up to the sky.

    Chu Feng turned over the jade box, and a golden mysterious talisman was pasted on the front. After careful induction, I can feel that there is a trace of evil smell inside the box.

    "Have you found it? Just tear off the talisman. It''s in the box."

    The voice of a beautiful woman suddenly came to my ears, trembling slightly, with an irrecoverable eagerness.

    Chu Feng''s mind was mostly on the other side. He had already known her strange, and then smiled and said:

    "What are you doing in such a hurry, master? It''s not bad for this moment and a half."

    "You... What are you doing? Don''t come here." the beautiful woman was shocked when she saw that the other party was walking slowly with the box.

    "Since you are in such a hurry, why don''t you do it yourself? Wouldn''t that be more convenient?"

    Chu Feng stopped and suddenly threw the box in his hand at each other.

    "No -"

    Obviously, the beautiful woman in black dress was extremely afraid of this charm and wanted to avoid it, but her body seemed to be restrained by some array, and she couldn''t succeed at all.

    The jade box did not fall, but flew to the other party''s head at a high speed. Suddenly, the golden light fell, and the golden awn was mixed with countless mysterious runes.

    This Rune obviously did great harm to the beautiful woman. As soon as it fell, the other party immediately trembled in pain, and constantly screamed bitterly.

    Chu Feng''s figure flashed, retreated to the rear and quietly looked at the changes in front of him. At this time, luan''er suddenly asked:

    "Dad, did you know that long ago?"

    Chu Feng nodded and then said, "you should remember that there is no love for no reason in the world. She can keep giving you things when she sees you. It is obviously bad intention."

    "Well, I remember." luan''er nodded.

    Chu Feng rubbed her forehead with a smile.

    At this time, the situation ahead has changed greatly. A large amount of green smoke rises around the young woman, the golden light flashes in the smoke, and the scream continues.

    I don''t know how long it took, the scream finally stopped, and a green claw suddenly flashed out of the thick smoke and quickly grabbed Chu Feng.

    However, just halfway through, he was pulled by the silver chain wrapped around him. The chain was extremely miraculous, as if it had spirituality. At the same time, there was a flicker of fire on it, and it began to burn again.

    Bursts of painful roars came out and didn''t stop until a moment later. When the smoke dispersed, the beautiful woman had long disappeared and was replaced by a monster with green hair.

    Chu Feng did not relax his vigilance. The monster was not that easy to die. The purple light in his eyes flickered and kept exploring ahead.

    Suddenly, a faint light flew out of the monster''s body and shot straight at Xiao Li. It was extremely fast.

 Chapter 194

    The sudden change came too fast, and the faint light suddenly shot in front of Xiao Li.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved, but he was not worried. Although Xiao Li made few moves, he could not be hurt by a soul.

    Xiao Li hugged Xueyun fox, but there was no panic in his eyes, and he didn''t see any action. A blue barrier flashed in front of him and blocked him back in an instant.

    The faint light showed her figure, just like the beautiful woman before. At this time, she could not believe that she was just a little girl without any cultivation, who could resist her attack.

    The cruel color flashed in his eyes and hit again.

    However, more than a dozen times in a row, it still didn''t help, and I scolded secretly in my heart,

    "What kind of barrier is this? She can''t shake each other with her ten percent strength."

    The beautiful woman is unwilling. Xueyun fox is the back road she prepared. Now she can''t use it. At this time, she is just a soul. She has no body. If she stays here, she may be destroyed at any time.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help retreating.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. It was not so easy to escape. A big blue tripod suddenly appeared under the other party''s body. The tripod cover shook slightly, and the five-color aura suddenly burst out and wrapped it in an instant.

    "No -"

    The beautiful woman looked frightened, but it was too late to escape. An irresistible strong suction came from the big tripod below and pulled it into it in an instant.

    Chu Feng beckoned. The virtual tripod shrank to a few inches and flew back to his palm. His face turned a little white. It was a little hard to drive the virtual tripod with his current mana.

    "Dad, are you all right?" luan''er asked with concern when he noticed his abnormality.

    "It''s all right. It''s just that the mana is a little bad."

    Chu Feng smiled and indicated that he was OK.

    "Only the friars in the mid-term of Yuanying can master this virtual heaven tripod. Although your mana and spirit power are infinitely close, they are still a little short. Only when you really break through to the mid-term of jiedan can you drive Ruyi."

    Xiao Li came over and said softly, and then asked, "what are you going to do with this soul?"

    Chu Feng didn''t explain. He directly patted the spirit animal bag on his body, and a dark green monkey suddenly appeared in front of him. When the mind moved, the virtual tripod shook again and sucked the little monkey in.

    Xiao Li suddenly realized that the soul crying beast liked this kind of soul splitting spirit most. No wonder he didn''t directly sacrifice purple fire to destroy the enemy just now. It was such a plan.

    Chu Feng looked ahead, his eyes suddenly stopped, stretched out his hand, and a white light flew into his palm. It was the jade box that killed the monster before. At this time, an idea came from the virtual tripod, and the crying soul had solved the soul.

    "So fast!"

    His heart suddenly rejoiced, and the jade box in his hand was also sealed with a parting soul.

    ¡­¡­

    Ancient sword gate

    After leaving the stone chamber, the three of Chu Feng had returned to Zhilan Pavilion. At this time, Yinyue suddenly made a request.

    "Do you want to take away this snow cloud fox?"

    "It''s not snow cloud fox, but four pupil spirit fox. It''s a monster with strong potential." silver moon corrected the right way and immediately explained, "I belong to the silver wolf family in the upper world. I have the talent of soul devouring and can devour it."

    "It seems that your memory has recovered a lot!"

    Chu Feng did not immediately agree, but asked, "what disadvantages should such a seizure have?"

    "There are indeed many restrictions. The reason why I took away the four pupil Linghu as a tool spirit is that its own level is not high, and it is just restrained by me, otherwise it will not succeed. In addition, after taking away, I just stay in the Linghu for cultivation, and I can''t stay too long, otherwise there will be the risk of assimilation, and I will never be able to leave at that time," Yin Yue explained.

    "What else are you doing? Is it fun?"

    Chu Feng immediately refused. What a good Linghu, with infinite potential. You took it away, but it can only become a body. It''s a disposable consumable. It''s too wasteful.

    Rather than so, it''s better to cultivate yourself. The real dragon and the real Phoenix are all there. There is just a fox missing. This four pupil spirit fox is very good.

    "Sister Yinyue, why do you have to give up?" luan''er touched the soft fur of the little fox, and was reluctant to give up.

    "I... I just want to have a physical body and don''t want to be an instrument spirit anymore."

    Silver moon whispered an excuse.

    "Then don''t worry. I''ll find you another body in the future to ensure your 100% satisfaction."

    Chu Feng smiled, but he thought that the body of silver moon was sealed in Kunwu holy mountain in Da Jin. What else could be more suitable than the original one.

    The next morning,

    Chu Feng was about to go down the mountain with two women. Mingli Yingying came over.

    "I''ve met Master Chu. Are you going out?"

    "There are some private things to do. Why haven''t you seen LAN Daoyou these days?"

    "My elder sister left the pass a few days ago. It''s the critical moment to cross the robbery. Martial uncle LAN, they want to protect the Dharma for her."

    Mingli respectfully explained that he didn''t care to disclose such important information.

    "Cross robbery?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Only when the monk became a baby, he needed to cross the robbery, not only thunder robbery, but also the robbery of heart demons. The danger is a near death for every friar.

    "Congratulations to mingdaoyou. I wish her a safe and smooth journey this time."

    Chu Feng said with a smile, didn''t stop, and then left.

    Mingli stood in the yard and looked at the other party''s back, a little distracted.

    A blue light flashed, and the fire dragon boy appeared.

    "See you, martial uncle."

    "The news has been revealed to him?" the fire dragon boy said in a deep voice.

    "It''s all according to your instructions, but elder Chu doesn''t seem to care."

    "If you don''t care, can you see it?" the fire dragon boy smiled and scolded, but sighed in his heart, "brother Chu, I hope LAN didn''t read you wrong."

    ¡­¡­

    "Before Mingli deliberately revealed information, he must be testing you."

    In mid air, Xiao Li suddenly reminded me. What a secret it is for a friar to cross the robbery in his infancy. How could he disclose it so easily to an outsider? The intention should not be too obvious.

    "Maybe it was inspired by the fire dragon boy."

    Chu Feng nodded. The other party had always wanted to woo him. It was not surprising that he made such a test out of caution. However, he had no ghosts in his heart and didn''t care about it.

    Shuzhou is located in the west of Xiguo. Although there are many mountains, dense forests and difficult environment, with the support of major sects, many prosperous areas have been established.

    Chu Feng left the ancient sword gate and tried his best to escape. He came to a town in less than half a day. Compared with Yunmeng Mountain, there are more mortals living here. The streets are bustling and busy.

    Of course, although there are many mortals, they only live at the bottom. It is still the friars who really decide here.

    These families have been attached to major sects for a long time, and some have been for thousands of years.

    The Song family, located in the prosperous area in the south of the city, is one of them.

 Chapter 195

    The Song family used to be a big family with a long history, and there were many yuan infant monks in their ancestors. However, nearly a thousand years ago, today''s family is much worse than before, and only two jiedan periods exist. Such strength is far inferior to the peak period in the past.

    "Lord, a strange monk came outside and said he had something important to meet."

    In the study, song Cheng was busy when he suddenly heard the voice of the housekeeper.

    "Stranger?"

    Song Cheng was slightly stunned. Who will visit at this time.

    "Master..." the housekeeper suddenly stopped talking.

    "Just say what you have to say and do what you hesitate to do."

    The housekeeper immediately said:

    "Master, this monk may be an elder in jiedan period."

    "Jiedan period!"

    Song Cheng looked slightly changed. He stood up in an instant and said, "you should take people to the living room immediately. Don''t neglect it. I''ll go to the back mountain to inform my uncle, and then I''ll be there."

    A moment later, in the living room.

    "I hope you will forgive me for welcoming my distinguished guests."

    As soon as the voice fell, song Cheng walked into the hall from the door. Behind him was an old man with white hair, dressed in black, with a slight yellow face.

    After entering, there were three people sitting on one side of the living room. The first one was a friar in green robe. He was not old, but his momentum was a real period of Dan knot. As for the other two, they were two beautiful and lovely little girls. They couldn''t see their accomplishments. They thought they were his family members.

    "It doesn''t matter. Chu has just arrived."

    Chu Feng replied, but his eyes looked at the white haired old man, who must be one of the only two jiedan monks in the Song family.

    "I don''t know what''s important, elder?"

    After the greetings, the guests and guests took their seats. At this time, song Cheng finally asked.

    "I heard that there is an ancient book handed down by the Song family, which records the elixirs and elixirs of ancient times. Chu took the liberty to come here just to trade this book. Of course, I will pay the same value of treasures." Chu Feng didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.

    "Ridiculous. Where did Taoist friends hear the rumor? Why didn''t I know about it?"

    The white haired old man who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

    "It seems that Taoist friends have a bad memory. They even forget their own things."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and suddenly let go of his momentum, and an extremely strong power of divine knowledge pressed on the other party in an instant.

    "Yuanying? Ago... Please calm down, sir. It was all song''s fault just now." the old man looked shocked.

    "How is it? Now I remember?" Chu Feng asked with a sneer.

    "Hoo..."

    When the pressure went away, the old man was relieved and dared not neglect it any more. That ancient book records all the elixirs in ancient times. Now most of them have been extinct. It''s not worth offending a strong Yuanying for such a chicken rib.

    "Don''t blame me, elder. It was really song''s fault just now. You shouldn''t deceive each other. The Song family does have such an ancient book, but it has been taken away by the little girl and is not in the family."

    "Lingai, but the white phoenix fairy of Luoyun sect?" Chu Feng moved in his heart. Although he had expected earlier, he didn''t expect to be really in the hands of this woman.

    "That''s right. Elder also knows little girl?"

    "I heard a little, you may contact each other?" Chu Feng asked again.

    The old man looked sluggish. He carried out his daughter''s identity and wanted him to have scruples. After all, no matter how to say, there is also luoyunzong behind her daughter. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t care at all and asked him to contact directly.

    "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll send someone to inform you. It''s not far from Luoyun sect. You can return in half a day."

    The old man said and looked at the owner song Cheng. The latter immediately got up, pleaded guilty and left in a hurry.

    Chu Feng took a deep look at the other party and hoped that the other party would not play any tricks. His purpose is to get ancient books, and he doesn''t want to create complications. If the other party doesn''t know what''s good or bad, it''s no wonder he.

    The living room became quiet and the atmosphere became a little stagnant. The old man with white hair only felt on pins and needles and kept looking forward to his daughter''s return soon. At the same time, there is a trace of worry. I hope nothing bad will happen.

    Time passed quickly. After only half a day''s effort, a sound broke through the air quickly came, and in the twinkling of an eye it was outside the song house.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. He had sensed that more than one person had come, and the fluctuation of one''s divine consciousness had reached the stage of Yuanying.

    A moment later, the figure shook and walked in one after another from the outside. One of them is a woman, dressed in a Blue Palace skirt, with a slim figure, beautiful and vulgar appearance. I think she is the Lord. Beside her stood a middle-aged monk with a green and yellow complexion, bright eyes and strong authority.

    As soon as the middle-aged friar Fang stopped, he looked at the position of Chu Feng and couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt in his heart. For some reason, the man''s accomplishments seemed insignificant, but gave him a feeling of extreme danger.

    He was thinking, but at this time, the gorgeous woman on one side was suddenly stunned and asked some uncertain questions:

    "Are you the elder Chu who came to the ancient sword gate recently?"

    "Eh?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman knew his information.

    "What''s the matter? Nephew song knows this Taoist friend?" the middle-aged friar responded and asked in some confusion.

    "Martial uncle Rong, I am familiar with sister Mingli of the ancient sword sect. I heard some news from her a few days ago. Martial uncle LAN didn''t return to the sect alone this time, but invited a good friend. The situation mentioned is somewhat similar to that of the three elders."

    "You guessed right. I really came back with LAN Daoyou."

    Chu Feng didn''t hide it. It''s good to save money because of misunderstanding.

    Sure enough, hearing his answer, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly relaxed, and the middle-aged monk''s eyes also showed a smile.

    "It''s my own man, nephew song. You''re worried for nothing this time."

    The middle-aged monk laughed and introduced himself. He was closer to the fire dragon boy and was naturally easier to accept each other''s friends.

    The woman surnamed song''s cheeks were slightly red, but she was not too shy. On the contrary, she respectfully saluted. She looked relaxed and generous, which made people feel a little good inadvertently.

    Everyone sat down and talked about the origin of the matter again.

    Hearing that it was just an ancient book on alchemy in ancient times, the middle-aged friar was speechless.

    The name of this ancient book is loud, but it is not of great value in fact. Most of the ancient elixirs have been extinct. Even if you know what the prescription of the elixir is for, it''s just a reference. Moreover, even if the transaction is only a copy to the other party, there is no loss.

    "If Taoist friends are interested in alchemy, they might as well visit the Luoyun sect in the future. Other Lu doesn''t dare to boast. Among the three sects, this sect definitely ranks first."

    "Thank you, Taoist Lu, for your kindness. If you have leisure, you will visit."

    Chu Feng didn''t explain anything, then patted the storage bag, and a cyan light flew into his hand. When the light dispersed, it was a green jade bottle the size of a fist.

    "This is an item used by Chu for trading. Taoist friends might as well check it to see if it is satisfactory."

    With a wave of her hand, the jade bottle slowly flew into the hands of the woman surnamed song. The woman was also curious. She gently opened the bottle cap and an amazing aura burst out.

 Chapter 196

    "This is a high-level pill. It''s so strong!"

    The friar surnamed LV also found the situation. He couldn''t help but feel a little curious. The Taoist friend of Chu didn''t know his origin. He had a lot of money. He was such a precious thing when he shot.

    "The alchemy of Taoist friends is really extraordinary. It seems that it is made with the internal alchemy of some high-level monster as the main medicine, which is quite different from the alchemy methods in Tiannan."

    Chu Feng smiled. He only knew a little about alchemy. These were made by small medical immortals. Over the years, the other party''s art of refining medicine has long been different.

    The woman surnamed song was delighted. This level of pill is just suitable for her. Maybe she can take this opportunity to break through the realm in front of her again.

    "Thank you, Master Chu. This is a copy of the ancient books. Please keep it, master."

    The woman surnamed song took out a jade slip and handed it to the other party. Yingying saluted again. This time, she really took a "big advantage" and her attitude became more and more respectful.

    Chu Feng took the jade slips and examined them carefully for a moment. There are many introductions and formulas of ancient elixirs in the jade slips, including Jiuqu Lingshen pill.

    Although his realm has not yet reached the time to break through Yuanying, this pill that is helpful for the birth of babies should be prepared earlier, and the quantity should not be too small. Compared with other monks, he wanted to condense nine yuan babies at one time. His heart trembled when he thought of this place.

    Monk Danhua becomes a baby, which is completely different from before. He has to go through not only the powerful thunder robbery, but also the heart demon robbery. Compared with the former, the latter is often more dangerous. If he is not careful, he will have the risk of becoming possessed.

    Put away the jade slips. Chu Feng was very satisfied.

    They didn''t leave immediately. They took this opportunity to start discussing the problem of cultivation. Practitioners are as indispensable as wealth and law, and the discourse between monks is more common, which is beneficial to both sides.

    ¡­¡­

    After saying goodbye to the Song family, on the way back, Chu Luan played with a string of exquisite bracelets in her hands, and her eyes were full of love. This is a gift given by a woman surnamed song after she knew luan''er''s identity. There are two such bracelets, and the other one is given to Xiao Li.

    "Daddy, this is so beautiful!" luan''er stroked the bracelet and said happily.

    "Just like it."

    Chu Feng smiled. The bracelet is just an ordinary magic weapon. It has only simple functions such as dust prevention and cold avoidance. It is not precious.

    However, the bracelet is refined and beautiful. The whole bracelet is green and looks like a newly picked twig. The appearance is woven into extremely complex branches, leaves and flowers with gold thread. With the shaking of the wrist, it glitters from time to time.

    "I see what you think. This ancient book is really precious. Some of the pills have miraculous effects on Yuanying period."

    Xiao Li took back her divine knowledge. She was holding the jade slip in her hand.

    "However, many herbs in it have long been extinct. Where do you look for integrity?"

    "It''s really not easy, but if you carry out at the same time with the chaotic star sea and Tiannan, you can always find most of them. Moreover, I also know a secret place where there are many ancient elixirs that have long been extinct."

    Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly stopped and looked at Xiao Li, "that place is a little dangerous. Maybe it can be completed with your help."

    "What do you mean?" Xiao Li was a little surprised.

    "Falling devil valley."

    A few days later, the ancient sword gate.

    The fire dragon boy looked at Chu Feng in surprise,

    "Brother Chu is going to Tian City?"

    "Yes, Chu has just got some ancient prescriptions. At present, he is lack of many miraculous drugs. He plans to take a chance."

    The fire dragon boy pondered slightly. After a long time, he suddenly asked:

    "Brother Chu, have you ever thought of leaving the status of casual cultivation and joining a sect?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly mentioned this at this time. Don''t you intend to test it?

    "Why did you ask?"

    "To tell you the truth, I had this idea when I met brother Chu that day. Unfortunately, the time was too short and I didn''t know much about brother Chu, so I didn''t ask." the fire dragon boy simply stopped hesitating and continued,

    "Today, brother Chu mentioned that he wanted to collect miraculous medicine. How can a single person compare with the power of a school? If brother Chu can become the elder of the ancient sword sect, such a thing can be completed by the disciples of the sect. Why bother to run around on his own."

    Chu Feng frowned. What the other party said was reasonable. The magic medicine he needed was not a small number. Relying on him alone, it took time and effort to say, and the efficiency must not be high.

    "Forgive me, Taoist friend. Let me think about it. How about answering tomorrow?"

    "No problem, such a thing really needs to be careful, and there is no need for tomorrow. Three days later, LAN is waiting for good news."

    The fire dragon boy was very happy. Since he didn''t immediately refuse, it was a heart attack. The possibility of success is very high.

    In the room

    Chu Feng told the story again and planned to listen to Xiao Li''s opinions.

    "It doesn''t hurt to promise. The elders of this sect are the most free. They almost don''t need to do anything except some important things, which won''t affect us at all." Xiao Li thought for a moment and said again,

    "Besides, don''t you want to get the elixir? If you don''t join the three factions, you can only use other means."

    In another cave,

    At this time, the fire dragon boy appeared here again, and the grey haired old man was standing in front of him.

    "Did you mention it to him? How did he react?"

    "It''s very possible." the fire dragon boy smiled. "Brother Chu said he wanted to think about it. I made an appointment with him and made a decision three days later."

    The old man nodded, then turned his palm and took out a jade slip.

    "Here are some of his information. Take a look."

    "Did you find it so soon?" the fire dragon boy was surprised and looked at it curiously.

    "The reason why he is so fast is that he has too little information." the grey haired old man said helplessly.

    "Huang Fenggu''s disciple?" the fire dragon boy took back his divine knowledge and said in surprise.

    "It''s true, but his situation is special. In the past, he only stayed in Huangfeng Valley for a few years, and then disappeared." the old man shook his head, couldn''t understand the reason, and said,

    "Six months ago, jiedan, the widow of monk Li Huayuan of huangfenggu, succeeded. I think it was the means of this Taoist friend of Chu."

    "What''s the matter? Does he still consider himself a disciple of Huang Fenggu?" the fire dragon boy''s small face wrinkled and his brain couldn''t respond.

    "Hehe, younger martial brother, don''t be upset. From my point of view, this Taoist friend of Chu certainly has no intention of returning to Huangfeng valley. The reason why he helped Li Huayuan''s wife is just thinking about the feelings of teachers and disciples in the past."

    The grey haired old man couldn''t help laughing. For some special reasons, the fire dragon boy couldn''t grow up. He always maintained the appearance of a child, and his words and deeds were a little naive.

    "So there''s no problem?"

    "Of course," the old man said with a slight pride,

    "This Taoist friend of Chu only stayed in Huangfeng Valley for a short time. How can he have any feelings? Moreover, Huangfeng Valley is already dying at this time, how can he compare with our school. As long as he doesn''t have a brain problem, everyone will make the right choice."

 Chapter 197

    Qingluan peak

    Located at the back of gujianmen mountain, the main peak is thousands of feet high, surrounded by several affiliated peaks.

    This is the gathering of spiritual veins. It is one of the best spiritual mountains of the ancient sword sect. Only the yuanyingqi elders of our sect are qualified to live here.

    Today, the light in front of qingluan peak flickers, and several figures fly slowly to the mountain and are falling at the foot of the mountain.

    "Uncle Chu, what do you think of here? Are you satisfied?" a clear female voice came, which was Mingli.

    Chu Feng released his divine sense to explore carefully. The environment here is quiet and full of aura. Even in the whole Yunmeng Mountain range, it can be regarded as a good place for cultivation.

    Months ago, he agreed to the invitation of the fire dragon boy to become the elder of the ancient sword gate. Choosing a Lingshan to open a cave is one of the elders'' benefits. The elder of gujianmen even proposed to hold a grand sect joining ceremony for him, which was finally rejected by him on the grounds that he didn''t like noise.

    "The environment is really good, and its name is enough for Chu to make a decision." Chu Feng raised his hand and stroked the back of luan''er''s head, smiled and said.

    "Ah?" Mingli was stunned, then reacted and said with a smile, "yes, the name of this mountain really has some fate with younger martial sister luan''er."

    Although his face was smiling, he murmured in his heart. Martial uncle Chu doted on his daughter too much. It seems that he should make more friends with this younger martial sister in the future. Don''t offend her.

    "How do you like it here?" Chu Feng patted luan''er.

    "I like it." luan''er held his father''s arm and his eyes were full of happiness.

    "Now that you''ve settled here, martial nephew, go to the sect to spread the news. Later, special disciples will come to open up the cave. Martial uncle, you can put forward any requirements in time and solve them at that time."

    Chu Feng nodded, then took out a jade slip and gave it to the other party, ordering:

    "This is a detailed construction drawing. You ask the disciples of the sect to build according to it. However, don''t move the main peak in the center. I''ll finish it myself."

    "Please obey the order of martial uncle." Mingli took the jade slip, saluted respectfully, then said goodbye and left quickly.

    "The next thing is our own business. Luan''er, now let''s talk about what we like."

    Chu Feng waved out a stack of drawings with various patterns, all of which are mature cave patterns.

    "Sister Li, come here quickly. Let''s choose together."

    Chu Luan looked excited and looked at the drawing carefully. There were too many styles. He was a little dazzled when he picked it.

    "This is so beautiful. Do you like it, Sister Li?"

    "Very good. This one is also good. There is a small garden in it..."

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Li went crazy with her and said his opinions from time to time. They were happy to discuss.

    Chu Feng smiled and made no noise to disturb their little fun.

    At this time, a gray light suddenly flew in the distance. It came in an instant. The light dispersed, but it was the elder of the ancient sword gate.

    "Mr. Jin came by accident, which disturbed the interest of the two young martial nephews. It was a sin." the old man surnamed Jin immediately confessed when he saw the scene in front of him.

    "I''ve seen you, martial uncle." luan''er got up and saluted respectfully. Xiao Li on one side only smiled and leaned over with theout saying anything.

    "Please get up quickly. You don''t have to be polite."

    The old man surnamed Jin quickly waved and played a soft magic to help them up. As for the little girl in blue, she was very mysterious. He couldn''t see through. The other party seemed to be lonely and didn''t communicate much with people. However, there is no need to care about this kind of thing. As long as Chu Feng is his own person of the ancient sword gate, everything else is trivial.

    "Why did elder martial brother Jin come here in person?" Chu Feng wondered.

    The old man surnamed Jin turned his palm and took out a jade bottle, dark green, only the size of a palm. Then he touched his waist, took down a gray storage bag and handed it over together.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Feng opened the jade bottle, and a light spirit immediately spread out.

    "This is the secret medicine elixir of our three sects. Each elder has a quota. Of course, younger martial brother may not be able to use it. You can make some preparations for younger martial nephew. As for the elixir in the storage bag, it is obtained from the task released by younger martial brother during this period."

    "So fast?"

    A little surprise flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. Since he became an elder of the ancient sword sect, he has issued a lot of tasks in the sect. He didn''t expect to have results in such a short time. God''s sense explored the storage bag, and sure enough, there were many miraculous drugs.

    "Younger martial brother Chu still underestimates the power of the sect. Tens of thousands of disciples act separately. Naturally, their speed will not be slow." the old man surnamed Jin smiled and said again,

    "I''ve read the mission information released by younger martial brother. Some of the miraculous drugs are not my specialty in Tiannan. They can only be found in Mulan grassland. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."

    Chu Feng frowned, which was really troublesome.

    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry too much. I suggest you go to Tiancheng, where you may find a solution." the old man surnamed Jin gave his suggestion again and then explained,

    "Although the war between the nine nations alliance and the Mulan people continues, it does not hinder the private contact between the Business Alliance forces of both sides. Some smuggling is common."

    "Grey areas are indispensable everywhere."

    Chu Feng sighed, but it was good news for him.

    Time passed, months passed,

    The construction of the cave has long been completed. On this day, a light suddenly lit up from the mountain, left rapidly towards the sky and disappeared in an instant.

    Tian Cheng Tian

    This is a huge city built in the mountains, which is different from other places in the south of the world. Everyone living here is a monk with spiritual roots, so it is also called the city of monks.

    This city is the headquarters of the League of nine. There are as many as 89 strong people in the middle of Yuanying alone. With such strong strength to guard, almost no one dares to make trouble here.

    The stable environment, coupled with the unique location between Tiannan and Mulan grassland, leads to an extremely strong business atmosphere here.

    There will be large-scale trading activities in the city every once in a while. The commodities involved are not only large in quantity, but also complete in categories. Even some specialties from Mulan grassland are also common.

    "Daddy, it''s so busy here!"

    On the streets of the city, Chu Luan looked at the people coming and going, and his eyes were slightly excited.

    "I''ll take you to Tianxing city in the future. That''s the real giant city. By contrast, it''s far from here."

    "Well, I heard sister Zhiruo talk about it, but I haven''t seen it."

    Chu Feng smiled and raised his hand to rub her little head.

    "Come on, let''s find a place to settle down first."

    There is a VIP Building specially used for the stay of friars in Yuanying period in Tiancheng.

    The three walked through several streets to a corner of the city and finally found their destination.

    There are exquisite and elegant attics standing next to each other. There are arrays outside to form a large white light curtain, which can only be opened by the friars in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty.

    This array naturally couldn''t stop Chu Feng. After a simple look, he waved his arm gently and a faint light flashed across. The white light curtain in front of him suddenly broke and opened, revealing a passage about ten feet high.

    "Let''s go"

    Chu Feng said a word. He was about to step in, but at this time, he suddenly heard a slight cry in the distance. Although the voice was small, he could hear it clearly with his ear. It seemed that someone was calling him.

    "Is that her?"

    Chu Feng looked back, but he was an acquaintance.

 Chapter 198

    "It''s her!"

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned and shouted that he was no other than Zhong weiniang, Li Huayuan''s disciple, and his nominal elder martial sister. Last time I went to visit Shiniang, I saw each other once. Although it was a short time, I clearly remember each other''s appearance.

    At this time, Zhong weiniang didn''t know why. Her eyes were covered with blood and her face was haggard. She walked slowly, but she hesitated and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Don''t see me for two years. How''s the elder martial sister?" Chu Feng smiled and took the lead in preaching.

    Hearing the address of elder martial sister, Zhong weiniang''s eyes turned red, tears flowed out and sobbed:

    "Chu... Younger martial brother Chu, you must save Shiniang. She''s dying."

    "Shiniang, what''s wrong with her?" Chu Feng asked immediately.

    "Shiniang has been seriously injured and has been in a coma for many days..."

    Zhong weiniang stopped crying and simply told the whole story again.

    "Where is she now?"

    "In the moon watching Pavilion in the west of the city,"

    Chu Feng immediately revealed his divine sense, and soon found his position. Then he waved his arm, flashed a glow, quickly rolled up a few people and disappeared.

    In the main hall somewhere in Tiancheng, a gorgeous old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked a little surprised.

    "What a powerful power of divine knowledge. I don''t know which Taoist friend came to the city."

    There was a thick voice, but it was a middle-aged monk in a gray robe.

    "The breath is a little strange. I think it''s a new Taoist friend. Just by virtue of the strength of divine consciousness, it''s no less than us."

    "Do you want to explore?" asked the grey friar.

    "No, I''ll take the seat. He doesn''t dare to mess around."

    The old man chuckled with strong confidence in his eyes.

    Moon watching Pavilion

    Chu Feng arrived here with a few people in the twinkling of an eye. Without delay, with the guidance of Zhong weiniang, he soon came to a guest room on the second floor.

    "This is my room with Shiniang."

    When the door opened, as soon as I entered the interior, an extremely cold breath came to my face.

    "The power of ghosts?"

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. He was a little uncertain. This power was very similar to the dark bone old monster who turned to ghost road in the past, but there were some slight differences.

    "Maybe you can only be sure if you see a real person."

    Entering the bedroom, Chu Feng saw the woman in white sitting cross legged on the ground. She was the teacher''s mother she hadn''t seen for many days. At this time, the other party''s eyes are closed, his face is blue and white, he sometimes has no breathing, and his whole body emits an extremely cold breath.

    "Chu... Younger martial brother Chu..."

    Zhong weiniang looked at him stutteringly, her eyes full of hope.

    "Don''t worry, let me check it first."

    Chu Feng stepped forward and stared at the woman for a moment.

    Suddenly, his arm quickly raised and pointed to the center of each other''s eyebrows. At this time, a dark energy appeared rapidly, winding along his fingers, as if to take the opportunity to drill into his body.

    "Sure enough..."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly. Suddenly, the purple light flashed on his fingertips and burned it in an instant.

    "This is the power of ghosts, which also contains pure evil Qi. How could Shiniang get into such a thing?"

    "It has something to do with elder martial brother, and I don''t know the specific reason." Zhong weiniang shook her head and continued,

    "Two years ago, the eldest martial brother went on a trip and never came back. A few months ago, I came to Tiancheng to work with my martial mother and accidentally found the help message left by the senior brother. In a hurry, my martial mother went to investigate alone. As a result, she returned seriously injured not long ago and is still unconscious."

    "It''s not easy."

    Chu Feng thought deeply and always felt that there was a conspiracy in it. Zhong weiniang didn''t know much, so she had to worry about it after she woke up.

    "I want to rescue immediately. Please watch outside and don''t let anyone in."

    Zhong weiniang immediately nodded and hurried to the outside of the bedroom.

    "You two wait here for a while. I''ll come right away."

    Chu Feng said a word to Xiao Li again. Then the glow rolled up and disappeared with the woman''s body.

    Time passed quickly. Less than a quarter of an hour later, his figure appeared again. At this time, the woman was all right, but she was still unconscious.

    "Have you found the reason?" Xiao Li asked.

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, then raised his palm, and a dark energy emerged. This is the strange energy he extracted from the Shiniang''s body. Most of it has been purified, and the rest is left by him. It seems to be a special magic skill, which integrates some ghost energy.

    "Daddy, she''s awake." luan''er suddenly pulled his cape and reminded him.

    At this time, the woman had regained consciousness, opened her eyes slowly, and looked blankly at the three people in the room.

    "Chu Feng, it''s you. Why are you here? I......"

    She was suddenly stunned. It seemed that this was not her cave. She turned her head and looked around. For only a moment, the memory in her mind burst out and everything remembered.

    "I didn''t die. It seems that you saved me again. Just, what''s the matter? How did you come here?"

    "Shiniang, don''t worry. Elder martial sister Zhong is still waiting outside."

    Chu Feng smiled and then called him in. Seeing that the teacher''s mother recovered as before, Zhong weiniang couldn''t help but rush into each other''s arms.

    Time passed slowly. When all the explanations were finished, the woman couldn''t help sighing:

    "Although you and Hua Yuan have the name of master and apprentice, he hasn''t taught you anything. Now I can''t thank you enough for saving your life twice."

    "Shiniang doesn''t have to see outside. For me, it''s just a small effort." Chu Feng smiled and said, "by the way, I haven''t congratulated Shiniang on her success in getting married."

    "Thanks to the elixir you left, otherwise I could not have succeeded." the woman thanked and suddenly thought of the big apprentice, and her face couldn''t help showing sadness.

    "Shiniang, can you tell me now who hurt you like this?" Chu Feng noticed her abnormality and asked immediately.

    "It''s a little complicated. When I was looking for kun''er, I inadvertently learned a major secret..."

    The woman considered one piece and then began to tell it in detail.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the inn,

    Chu Feng left with Xiao Li and luan''er and walked slowly to the VIP Building. He kept recalling the information disclosed by Shiniang in his mind. This matter can be big or small. It involves a large business League organization in the nine nation League, which is popular.

    In the whole trade routes of the nine Nation Alliance, the strength of 10000 traffic can not be said to rank first, but it is absolutely indisputable to rank in the top three. Its business scope covers all things related to monks, such as elixir, elixir, Kung Fu, Lingbao and so on.

    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Chu Feng. The only thing he finds interesting is that Wan Tongtong is the largest smuggler in the nine Nation Alliance. He has contacts with many tribes in the Mulan grassland, and its trading volume is extremely large.

    "Interestingly, is it clear to the senior level of the nine nation alliance that they are so unscrupulous in doing business with Mulan grassland? Or is it their acquiescence?"

 Chapter 199

    "How are you going to save people?" Xiao Li seemed to notice his mind and asked.

    "Don''t worry. Go to Wantong to find out the bottom first. I always think things are not simple."

    Chu Feng whispered back, but he thought about another thing in his heart. According to the news from Shiniang, the reason why Yu Kun disappeared mysteriously this time is inseparable from this firm. Wan Tongtong is also one of the largest commercial firms in the League of nine. It is powerful and will not murder a low-level friar during the foundation period for no reason.

    Chu Feng didn''t go to the VIP Building. He rolled up Xiao Li and luan''er and flew in the other direction.

    The central area of Tiancheng, Tiantian City, is the most prosperous area in the whole city. There are no large forces that can build shops here, and Wantong is one of them.

    Chu Feng looked carefully. It was a huge Pavilion hundreds of feet high. It had nine floors and was made of unknown bluestone. The door on the first floor was open, and every monk who came in and out of the here could come and go at will without anyone blocking him.

    Stepping into it, there was a vast hall in front of us. Countless monks occupied an area to set up stalls and sell their own goods. People came and went in front of the booth. From time to time, friars stopped to ask the price.

    Chu Feng was stunned, which was different from what he imagined. The first floor of Wantong was similar to the existence of the free market. These friars who occupied an area of business were obviously not the people of the business.

    "I''ve seen you, master."

    At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly came from afar. Chu Feng turned his head and saw that a young monk came. His accomplishments were not high. It seemed that he was dressed as a deacon here.

    "Senior, it should be the first time to come to Wantong. The first floor is only the trading market for low-level friars. Friars in jiedan period should go above the fifth floor, where there are special receptionists."

    The young monk gave a brief introduction with a smile.

    "The fifth floor is responsible for the Dan knot period. What if it''s a friar in Yuanying period?"

    "Ah?" the young man was stunned for a moment, then reacted and replied, "the strong in the yuan infant period went directly to the eighth floor, where there are 10000 popular merchants to entertain in person. Do you, elder?"

    "Lead the way."

    Chu Feng nodded and acquiesced in his guess.

    "Please follow me, elder."

    The young man''s face suddenly showed excitement. He was really lucky today. Unexpectedly, he met a big man. As a guide at the bottom, it is necessary to receive such a strong person after the event.

    All the way, I soon came to a corner. Chu Feng looked carefully. In front of him was an open small hall. There was another deacon in the hall. Not far behind him was a transmission array made of white stone.

    "I''ve seen steward Zhang," said the young friar respectfully.

    Steward Zhang seems to have known who the visitor was long ago. He is not in a hurry or slow way:

    "It''s you, boy. How many floors are you going to?"

    "Eighth floor."

    "What?"

    Steward Zhang was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up. His eyes only swept over the young man. When he saw Chu Feng, his heart suddenly clicked.

    "I''ve seen the elder. I was just ignored by the younger generation."

    Steward Zhang''s attitude became extremely respectful. Although he could not detect the cultivation of the other party, no one would joke about this kind of thing.

    Chu Feng nodded. As the young friars stepped into the transmission array, a white light flashed, and the surrounding environment changed instantly.

    This is an antique living room with a small area, but its decorative materials are extremely exquisite and introverted, which contains luxury that is difficult to hide.

    At this time, the living room was empty. The young friar was stunned and immediately responded:

    "Please have a rest, senior. I''ll inform the bank master now."

    Chu Feng waved his hand to let him help himself, and then sat down with Xiao Li.

    A moment later, footsteps came, and a strange jiedan monk came out of the inner room from far to near. The man has a strange face, thin cheeks and a blue robe.

    His eyes were very plain, with a professional smile on his face.

    "You are welcome. I hope you will forgive me."

    "It doesn''t matter. Chu has just arrived."

    After sitting down, the blue robed friar exchanged greetings again, and then asked Chu Feng''s intention.

    "There''s nothing too big. It''s just the lack of some special magic medicine. I heard that your bank is strong, so I came here specially."

    "I see. It''s a small matter. It''s not Wan''s boast. In terms of the abundance of miraculous drugs, no business firm in the nine Nation Alliance can compare with tens of thousands of people. If you need anything, please tell me."

    "It''s so good. It saves me more trouble."

    Chu Feng nodded, then took out a jade slip and handed it to each other, then said. "This is the list and quantity of elixirs I need. The owner might as well have a look first.

    "This?"

    After a while, the blue robed friar put down the jade slips in his hand. His look was a little calm and said, "senior, these miraculous drugs you need are not simple. Most of them are not owned by Tiannan. They only exist in Mulan grassland."

    "If not, Chu won''t make a special trip to Wantong. How can the traveler meet Chu''s requirements?"

    The blue robed friar was silent for a moment and finally said:

    "I have to say that Master Chu came at the right time. The bank has just purchased a batch of the latest miraculous drugs, some of which are needed by the master. However, the price may be a little expensive."

    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me what elixir it is, and then give Chu a total price."

    "There are Yuezhi grass, Qingwu lotus, pith fruit..."

    The blue robed friar did not delay at all, and then began to introduce them one by one.

    "Yes, I''m very satisfied. Tell me the total price."

    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. Although he didn''t fully meet his requirements, there were already many. You know, more than 90% of the list he took out were specialties of Mulan grassland, which could not be obtained without special channels.

    "300000 spirit stones."

    The blue robed friar hesitated and immediately said an amazing number.

    "300000? Are you sure?" Chu Feng asked in a deep voice, his eyes slightly cold.

    "Don''t be angry, elder. It''s not up to the younger generation to decide. All the prices are set above. Moreover, this batch of miraculous medicine is unique. The quantity asked by the elder is also a little large, and the price is naturally more expensive. The younger generation has been within his own authority and offered discounts as much as possible."

    The blue robed Friar''s tone was sincere, but his look was unusually calm. It seems that Chu Feng is in urgent need of miraculous medicine, and he is not worried that the other party will not agree. Moreover, as the leader of wantongxing and the direct disciple of Wanjia, even if the other party is a yuan infant monk, he doesn''t dare to do anything about him.

    "Oh, it''s really a unique business. I dare to speak. The price is more than double what he expected."

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart, but he didn''t bargain, nodded his head to agree. However, since the other party slaughtered him as a fat sheep, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.

 Chapter 200

    Night fell

    At this time, Chu Feng did not go to the VIP Building, but found an inn not far from Wantong. Through the window on the second floor, he could see everything opposite.

    In the room, Xiao Li sat cross legged on the bed with her eyes closed. A white jade pendant was floating in front of her, emitting soft white light under the lights.

    Chu Feng sat with luan''er in his arms and waited patiently for the other party to wake up.

    "Daddy, is Sister Li okay?"

    "Don''t worry. Just check the information. Nothing will happen."

    Chu Feng rubbed her forehead and explained. He didn''t know how strong Xiao Li''s real strength was. The girl seemed to have been ordered by Xuannv and almost never shot. However, the occasional small revelation made him feel mysterious.

    "Found it."

    At this time, Xiao Li suddenly opened his eyes and began to pinch his hands quickly. Suddenly, a sky blue glow lit up and instantly broke into the suspended jade pendant. The moment the jade pendant was hit, it seemed to vibrate slightly as if it had life, and then it broke with a bang. At the same time, an illusory picture suddenly emerged.

    Xiao Li played a blue light again. The picture shook only a few times, gradually began to stabilize, and the situation inside became clearly visible.

    "It seems to be a valley. Where have you seen it?"

    Chu Feng thought for a moment, then patted the storage bag and took out a white jade slip. This is a fine map of the whole Tiannan, including not only the scope of Tiannan, but also most areas of Mulan grassland.

    "Buried Soul Valley, is it here?"

    Chu Feng only inquired for a moment and then took back his divine consciousness. He had found the corresponding position, which was called the soul burial valley.

    "Where is the soul burial Valley?" Xiao Li waved his hand and scattered the picture in front of him.

    "Deep in the Mulan grassland."

    Chu Feng pondered slightly. The jade pendant was handed over to him by Shiniang. The owner of the jade pendant is Yu Kun.

    "Since you can locate the other party and prove that he is still alive at the moment, are you going to save him?"

    "I''ve promised Shiniang that I''m going." Chu Feng looked sure and then said, "and don''t you think this is an opportunity?"

    "You mean?" Xiao Li suddenly thought of something and murmured, "you''re too brave!"

    "It seems that you have thought of it." Chu Feng''s look became solemn and said, "this time, 300000 spirit stones were slaughtered by Wantong, but there are not many magic medicines. If you don''t want to do something else, when can you get together?"

    A few days later,

    It was also late at night, a special motorcade slowly drove out of Tiancheng, and the direction was Mulan grassland. There are hundreds of people in the motorcade, all of whom are monks, including more than ten in the jiedan period.

    The speed of the motorcade was not fast, and the monks were very leisurely, as if they were used to such things, and no one thought there would be danger. However, no one knows that less than ten miles away from the back of the team, a blue light is closely following.

    "These people just swaggered forward to trade in Mulan grassland, and they also took a huge team. Don''t they worry about being denounced?" Xiao Li asked suspiciously.

    "Of course it won''t be so simple. Wan Tongtong has frequent transactions with Mulan grassland. Although it''s not a secret at the top, it can''t be so blatant. After all, it still belongs to Tiannan''s strength, so you should worry about public opinion." Chu Feng smiled and said,

    "I''ve inquired about it in detail these days. Every time, the 10000 passing motorcade will arrive at the Fengguo boundary of the border. It only stays in the local duanfeng mountains for less than half a day, and then will return immediately. It can be seen that there is the place where the two sides trade."

    "As for the team, of course, it''s just a show. When it returns, it will buy some ordinary goods in Fengguo to hide people''s eyes and ears."

    Half a month later,

    After that, as Chu Feng expected, the motorcade immediately diverted to Fengguo and went straight to the duanfeng mountains.

    The duanfeng mountain range is not large. It stretches less than 20 miles to the left and right. It is only composed of several peaks. It is one of the border areas between Fengguo and Mulan grassland. There is a narrow valley in the middle of the mountain. Through it, you can reach the grassland in less than half a day.

    At this time, at the mouth of the valley, in a hidden place, three figures stood there quietly. It was the three Chu Feng who crossed the motorcade and arrived here in advance.

    "They are coming soon." Xiao Li felt carefully for a while and suddenly reminded him.

    "Last time I was slaughtered by a fat sheep surnamed Wan, this time I just made up for the loss." Chu Feng smiled.

    "Dad, are we going to do a big job?" luan''er said excitedly.

    "Pa -"

    "Hey, Dad, why do you play Luan son?"

    Chu Feng played a note directly on her forehead and said with a smile:

    "You little girl, how can you speak such Jianghu slang? Who did you learn it from? Remember, although we are robbing, we are definitely not bandits. This is purely because we don''t like Wantong''s collusion with other nationalities. Therefore, our behavior is just."

    Xiao Li''s face was a little black. He really couldn''t listen. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a "bad" side. After talking for a long time, I just want revenge. What excuses do I have to find.

    "Remember, don''t say such words again. If your mother hears it, she won''t be angry. I''m afraid you won''t follow out again." Chu Feng stressed again.

    "I see, Dad."

    Luan''er covered her forehead. Although it wasn''t too painful, she still had some grievances in her eyes. Sister Zhiruo also said such words. Why is it all right?

    What Dad said was so convoluted that her brain couldn''t turn around. But I understand one thing. I can''t let my mother know, otherwise I can''t play with my father.

    "Silence, they''re here."

    At this time, Xiao Li suddenly said.

    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Feng raised his head and looked at it. The 10000 passing motorcade vaguely appeared in the line of sight, getting closer and closer.

    "There is a young monk." Xiao Li reminded again, but his eyes looked in the direction of the valley.

    "It seems that the Mulan people are more careful about the transaction. They even sent the guru out directly."

    Chu Feng also sensed that a powerful momentum was approaching, which was the power of divine consciousness that only the friars in the yuan infant period had. The other party was obviously very cautious and kept exploring back and forth in the valley for fear of being ambushed.

    Chu Feng''s divine sense is much stronger than each other, so he will not be found by him. He explored carefully for a moment. The number of murans was not large, only dozens. In addition to the yuan Yingqi guru who led the team, there were also several jiedan friars.

    "It turned out that guru Guan came in person. Lin was polite."

    After the two sides met, an old man in black came out of the 10000 passing motorcade. Although his cultivation was only in the later stage of jiedan, she was not afraid of each other and said hello in a humble and unassuming manner.

    "Needless to say these nonsense, trade as soon as possible, and I have to hurry back to recover my life." guru Guan obviously didn''t have such a good temper and shouted directly.

    "Well, just as the guru said." the old man in black was not angry at all. Then he took out a list and handed it to the other party,

    "Here is a detailed list of the goods. Please have a look, guru."

    "Eh, what''s the matter?" guru Guan looked at it for a while, and suddenly frowned and asked,

    "Why didn''t you have the ''goods'' of the last time?"

    "Of course not." the old man in black looked slightly chilly and said coldly,

    "Such ''goods'' are not within the scope of your transaction. If it were not for the special situation last time, I would not agree to you."

 Chapter 201

    "Didn''t you come here for nothing?" guru Guan suddenly looked gloomy and shouted.

    "Why, you want to do it. Although Lin is not your opponent, I am not at the mercy of others."

    The old man in black snorted coldly, and a dozen jiedan friars immediately stood out in the rear team, staring at each other without fear.

    Guru Guan looked a little uncertain. He pondered for a moment, and suddenly smiled and said:

    "Lin Daoyou misunderstood. Guan just asked and didn''t mean anything else. In that case, I didn''t mention it. Let''s start trading."

    In the distant valley, Chu Feng quietly looked at the people trading below, but he wondered what the "special goods" of these people really meant? Why did the old man surnamed Lin change his face as soon as he heard this? It was obvious that he was secretive about it.

    The two sides exchanged the list and began the delivery after checking it.

    All the goods unloaded from the carriage were ordinary goods. The really valuable ones were in several storage bags. After careful inspection, there was no problem. Everything was very smooth.

    When the transaction was completed, the old man surnamed Lin was about to say goodbye to the other party, but at this time, he suddenly heard a cold rebuke in the distance:

    "Wan Tongtong has the courage to collude with foreign smuggling transactions. Do you remember your identity?"

    "No, it''s a friar in Yuanying period?" the old man surnamed Lin''s face changed sharply.

    "Hum, play tricks and have the ability to fight?"

    Shut up the teacher and drink. He quickly pinched the formula in his hand. Suddenly, the earth under his feet trembled violently, and a huge yellow earth Python stood up. The earth Python was 100 feet high, and its whole body was covered with huge scales several meters long and wide at the foot of the mountain. A pair of Python pupils stared in a certain direction, cold and bright.

    "The magician''s spiritual skill is really strange. He can directly attach the spirit to the earth and then arrest it." the voice came again, as if he was curious about such a means.

    "Hehe, spirituality is a unique skill of our Mulan family. Can it be understood by your friars in the south of the sky?"

    On the Python''s head, shut the master and sneered. His eyes were full of pride.

    "Hey, you''re arrogant enough. I hope you won''t cry later."

    The voice came out again. As soon as the voice fell, a faint light suddenly flew out, like lightning.

    Ten thousand monks looked at each other and felt a little tricky. It was better to leave early. However, just about to act, a cold hum came from my ear,

    "If you don''t want to die, you''ll kill these aliens with me. Afterwards, you can make up for your mistakes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind."

    "Brother Lin, what''s this?"

    "Let''s do it, so as not to really annoy the elder."

    The old man surnamed Lin sighed and immediately summoned the flying sword. Generally, he is not afraid of the strong in the yuan infant period. After all, he always cares about face when he knows the existence of Wan Tong. However, the one in front of you is obviously not in this list. At present, don''t disobey the other party''s orders until you pass this level.

    With the old man surnamed Lin taking the lead, the people behind did not dare to hesitate and offered magic weapons one after another. However, everyone tacitly took a wait-and-see idea and didn''t do their best.

    At this time, guru Guan had fought with the flying sword for a long time. With the passage of time, his look gradually began to become dignified.

    This flying sword is obviously not an ordinary magic weapon. It has such a high spirit. Moreover, its sharpness is somewhat more than he expected.

    Mulan monks are different from the monks in Tiannan. Most of them are very poor. Except for a few, there are few treasures left.

    The same is true of guru Guan. It''s fair to have only one top-grade armor on him. In addition, he can only rely on strange spiritual skills.

    However, at this time, his only armor could not be protected. The other party''s flying sword was extremely sharp and broke the armor defense in a short time.

    He felt a retreat in his heart. He immediately sent a message to the low-level friars who came with him, and then drove away to the distance. As for whether the low-level friars could escape, he had completely ignored it.

    Unfortunately, the matter was far from as simple as he thought. On the way back in front, a golden light suddenly lit up. When he looked carefully, it was a golden beetle all over the sky.

    "Golden bug!"

    Guru Guan gave a cry and turned pale. His heart was a little desperate. He wanted to escape in another direction, but he was stopped by the flying sword.

    The swarm of insects is very fast and comes in an instant. It will be surrounded in an instant. A cruel color flashed in his eyes. At this time, regardless of others, he raised his hand and patted the tianlinggai. Suddenly, a small yuan baby about an inch high flew out. The little face of Yuan Ying was dignified and did not hesitate. He was about to fly away, but at this time, the strange voice came again,

    "It''s too late to run."

    As soon as the voice fell, a big blue tripod suddenly appeared under Yuanying. The tripod body vibrated rapidly, and colorful lights burst out in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, Yuanying was wrapped.

    "Bad..."

    Guru Guan was shocked and was covered by the aura. He only felt that the mana in Yuanying''s body was sealed. Then, a great suction came, and I didn''t know anything.

    The light flashed, and Chu Feng appeared in the sky. He raised his hand and called the tripod back into his palm. This time, he learned the lesson of the last time and arranged the virtual tripod in advance in order not to let the other party''s Yuanying escape.

    "Daddy, here you are."

    Luan''er flew over and carried several storage bags in his hand, which were left by Guru Guan after his death. Chu Feng checked it a little. There are a lot of things in it. There are no shortage of elixirs, miraculous medicines and spiritual materials. They are all urgently needed goods in Mulan grassland.

    "Dad, are we going to help?" luan''er asked eagerly, looking at the two monks who were still fighting together in front.

    "If you can''t even solve such a few things, it''s too waste."

    Chu Feng shook his head. He had solved the problem of yuanyingqi friar. Among the remaining murans, there were only five jiedan friars, which was twice as bad as Wan Tongtong. Such a strength gap could not be won at all.

    The murans also see the current crisis clearly and want to retreat. Unfortunately, when guru Guan fell, all the monks of Wantong immediately changed their attitudes and used their best to entangle.

    Chu Feng stood quietly in the distance. As long as someone dared to escape, he immediately offered Chiyou sword to kill him. Seeing that there was no possibility of escape, the murans began to despair one after another. Some weak willed even began to beg for mercy loudly.

    Wan Tongtong''s friar couldn''t help looking in the direction of Chu Feng. Seeing that the other party didn''t make any statement, he immediately understood it, and the magic weapon in his hand was sacrificed again.

    ¡­¡­

    "Manager Wan Tongtong, Lin Zhao, has seen the elder."

    The battle was over. The old man surnamed Lin quickly flew forward and saluted respectfully. However, he didn''t get a response for a long time, and his heart couldn''t help sinking slightly.

    Chu Feng looked at the old man surnamed Lin indifferently, and his eyes soon shifted to each other''s waist, where several storage bags were tied. He reached out and sucked it into his palm in an instant.

    "Elder, this is something that I can pass through. You..."

    The old man surnamed Lin suddenly changed his face. When he was about to say more, he suddenly saw each other''s indifferent eyes and fell into an ice cave.

    "Why, can''t this seat move anything that passes through?"

 Chapter 202

    "Naturally, I can. I hope you can forgive me for my gaffe."

    The great pressure came. The old man surnamed Lin just felt out of breath and trembled when he spoke.

    "You''re interesting."

    Chu Feng sneered, and then released his divine consciousness to check it one by one. He didn''t take all the items in the storage bag, only picked out what he needed and threw the rest back to the other party again.

    The old man carefully checked it again, and he couldn''t help sighing. The loss was at least 70%, and he didn''t know how to make a job when he went back.

    "Recently, have you participated in the smuggling transactions between Wantong and the grassland?" Chu Feng suddenly asked again after putting away the storage bag.

    "Senior, I don''t know. There''s another secret about this matter. Our secret deal with Mulan grassland was tacitly approved by the senior level of the nine Nation Alliance, not really smuggling." the old man whispered an excuse.

    "I don''t care about the details. I just want to ask you something." Chu Feng waved his hand and then asked,

    "Did your transaction with Mulan grassland involve human trafficking?"

    "Ah, no... absolutely not." the old man surnamed Lin seemed to think of something. His face changed and quickly denied.

    "Are you sure?" Chu Feng looked coldly into each other''s eyes and said again,

    "This seat will give you another chance. Be careful when answering questions. Don''t challenge this seat''s patience."

    "Before... Senior." the old man surnamed Lin looked bitter. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally sighed,

    "Master, Wan Tongtong has never done population trading since its establishment, but... However, there were some accidents during the last transaction, which led to the emergence of human friars in the trading products."

    "So it is."

    Chu Feng moved in his heart and continued, "tell me the details again."

    The old man surnamed Lin sighed and dared not neglect, and then began to talk:

    "Elder Rong, at this time, an elder Wan Tongtong is involved. Here''s the thing..."

    After a while,

    Chu Feng waved to let him leave, but he was thinking about the key information revealed by the old man.

    "It seems that the founder is the culprit. Your elder martial brother''s disappearance must have something to do with him." Xiao Li thought and said, "I just don''t know whether other senior leaders of Wan Tongtong are involved in this matter."

    "Who knows, the nine Nation Alliance is so big that it is not impossible to have a few things to eat inside and eat outside."

    Chu Feng sneered and did not continue the topic, but instead said,

    "Don''t worry about it until you come back."

    Then he took out the map again and looked it up carefully.

    "Are you going to bury the Soul Valley now?"

    "It''s not too late. I''m afraid it''s too late. I hope he can hold on."

    Chu Feng offered up the flying shuttle, and dunguang rose again, breaking into the air towards the depths of the grassland.

    Buried Soul Valley is located in the depths of Mulan grassland. It is not a plain, but a huge basin with a diameter of about 100 li.

    The terrain here is complex, and there are large hills in the basin. Such a unique landform is a wonder in the whole Mulan grassland.

    The owner of funerary Soul Valley is called funerary soul immortal. He is a well-known mid-term monk of Yuanying for a long time. He is powerful and has a prominent position in the whole Mulan grassland.

    Today

    A light came from afar and came in a flash. The light scattered and revealed three figures, which were the three people of Chu Feng who had just arrived.

    "It''s really strange to bury Soul Valley."

    At the edge, Chu Feng stood on the shuttle and looked carefully. There was a large black fog suspended over the basin. There was a bleak scream in the black fog, which was unclear.

    "It''s the fog of evil spirits. It''s restrained by a special array. There are a lot of evil spirits in the fog. This soul burial immortal is not a simple role. You should be careful."

    Xiao Li reminded me that somehow, the slender Emei suddenly wrinkled slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng noticed her abnormality.

    "I just sensed that there was no smell of the strong above Yuan Ying period in the valley. It seems that the immortal who buried the soul is not here."

    "No?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He came at the right time. He was thinking about how to get into the valley. He didn''t expect such a coincidence.

    "It seems that God is helping me."

    Chu Feng smiled, then the glow rolled up and took them to the valley.

    The buried soul immortal at the center of the buried Soul Valley has arranged a huge array. This array is called evil spirit refining array. There is a strong spirit of evil spirit in the array, and countless ghosts exist. Even if the friars in the yuan infant period are not led, they still can''t pass easily.

    Chu Feng stopped outside the array. In front of him was a dark and shiny energy shield. The breath emitted from it was extremely cold. The friars who did not reach the stage of Yuan Ying were afraid that it was difficult to get close.

    "This array contains powerful magic power, which can''t be broken with Chiyou sword," Xiao Li reminded.

    Chu Feng nodded, which could not defeat him. Then with a wave of his arm, the light blade formed by a purple flame cleaved out at a high speed, and the energy shield was instantly broken, revealing a hole about ten feet high.

    Chu Feng did not hesitate. The glow rose again and rolled up the two people into it.

    "What a heavy evil spirit."

    Chu Feng raised his hand with a wave, and a purple light broke the ghost in the twinkling of an eye. Since coming in, such ghosts are almost endless, constantly sneaking attacks.

    "These evil spirits and spirits have been integrated with the evil spirit. If the evil spirit is immortal, they will not really die. Moreover, with the increase of the evil spirit, their power will also become extremely powerful."

    "It seems that the cultivation method of the devil''s way is not much worse than that of the right way." Chu Feng sighed that although the ghosts here are powerful, they can''t threaten him, just a little trouble.

    "The devil''s way emphasizes following one''s heart and doing things by any means. Its cultivation also pursues shortcuts and lacks the exercise of mood. If there is no strong heart, it is common to get into the devil." Xiao Li reminded him in time, as if he was worried that he would be tempted to go astray.

    "Don''t worry, I''m just talking about it casually. Moreover, even if I encounter a good magic secret skill in the future, I will only learn from one or two, and won''t take it as my major skill."

    "That''s good." Xiao Li looked a little relaxed and stressed, "I once said that when you break through the Yuan Ying period in the future, you will solve the problem of skill, and it''s definitely the top skill."

    After traveling for more than half an hour, I passed through the evil area and finally came to the end. This is an independent area with a radius of no less than ten miles. Different from the outside, the area has beautiful scenery, pavilions and pavilions.

    In the center is a palace group. From time to time, young and beautiful women come in and out, looking busy.

    "The immortal who buried the soul can enjoy it very much!" Chu Feng looked at it for a moment and suddenly said.

 Chapter 203

    "Ah..."

    A woman''s scream came, and there was a mess outside the palace.

    "If a foreign enemy invades, go and inform commander Zhao."

    I don''t know the woman took the lead in responding and immediately shouted. Several people immediately stood out of the crowd and ran quickly to the palace.

    Chu Feng was suspended above the square, quietly looking at the situation below without stopping. The immortal who buried the soul is not here. Among the monks left here, the highest cultivation is only at the end of the pill period. No matter how they toss, they can''t turn over any waves.

    After a while, the door of the palace was opened, and more than ten sword lights flew out rapidly, blocking in front of the palace.

    The cultivation of these people is not low, and all of them have reached the end of the Dan period. The first one is a middle-aged man in animal skin short clothes, strong and burly, with eyes like copper bells, and a huge iron sword on his back.

    At this time, the burly man looked a little dignified. Somehow, the man in front of him always gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Moreover, this man looks just like the realm of jiedan period. How did he get in. You should know that the devil soul refining array outside is powerful, that is, the primordial infant friars, who can''t pass through without guidance.

    "Who on earth is your excellency? What''s your intention to rush into my soul burial Valley? Don''t you know who the master here is?"

    "You want to threaten me with a soul burial immortal."

    Chu Feng smiled coldly and had no idea of talking nonsense with each other. Chiyou sword was sacrificed in an instant. At this time, the soul burial immortal is not here, which is the best time to start. Otherwise, when the other party returns, it will cause a lot of trouble.

    "Damn it, let''s fight together and kill the madman."

    The strong man was so angry that he didn''t expect the other party to start without a word. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. With a loud cry, the huge iron sword behind flew up. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon this iron sword is. It was divided into ten in the blink of an eye and took the lead in facing the front.

    Ten sword lights came at a high speed and collided with the flying sword.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the strong man suddenly changed his face wildly, and then there was a burst of tearing pain in the spirit.

    "Poof -"

    The blood gushed out of his mouth and immediately frightened the people.

    "Zhao Tongling!"

    "Commander, what''s the matter with you?"

    More than a dozen people behind them were shocked. Their magic weapons had not been sacrificed in time. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened. Looking at the appearance of Zhao Tongling, it is obvious that he was seriously injured.

    "My illusion is ruined."

    "What, that''s your magic weapon!"

    Commander Zhao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face became extremely ugly. Qianhuan is a high-level magic weapon. One point is divided into ten, but its low-level form. With the growth of his cultivation, one point is divided into 100 and one point is divided into thousands. This magic weapon almost consumed half of his life''s hard work. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed like this.

    "This man''s magic weapon is not simple. Be careful."

    Zhao Tongling was afraid of Dasheng. However, he didn''t lose his mind and made a reminder in time.

    Chiyou sword cut off the thousand illusions of the strong man, which seems to be extremely proud. The faint light on the sword flickered and whispered to attack again. Without hesitation, those friars quickly offered magic weapons and began to resist. Knowing the strangeness of this flying sword, no one dared to connect it with their own magic weapons and chose the way of swimming.

    Chu Feng stood in the distance and didn''t come forward to deal with these jiedan friars. Chiyou sword alone was enough. The most important thing is that these monks are poorer than each other. Except for the iron sword at the beginning, there is no decent magic weapon left.

    "Daddy, do you want me to do it?" luan''er flew over and looked at the battle in front of him and asked.

    "If you do it, none of them can live." Chu Feng smiled and said, "these people can''t die right now. It''s still useful for me to keep them."

    "You don''t look like a soft hearted person. Do you have any new plans?" Xiao Li asked with a wink, knowing him best.

    "I know I can''t hide it from you. I also know that the soul burial immortal is not here, so I suddenly have a new idea." Chu Feng nodded and immediately said his plan.

    "That''s right." Xiao Li thought for a moment and said, "the plan is good, but the process may be dangerous. After all, the other party is a well-known mid-term monk of Yuanying."

    "That''s why we have to keep these people for the time being. It''s just useful at that time. Make careful preparations in advance, even if it''s a middle-term monk."

    The battle in the field was coming to an end. A dozen jiedan monks fell on the square. Not only did they destroy all their magic weapons, but they were also seriously injured. The only thing to be thankful for was that the other party didn''t seem to want to kill them all, but no one died.

    "Ex... please forgive me, elder. We don''t know real people. We offended you. I hope you will forgive me in the face of the valley master."

    At this time, the strong man no longer had the momentum he had before. From the beginning of the battle to the present, the people in front of him didn''t even fight once. He defeated all the people with only a psychic flying sword. This strength can''t be achieved by jiedan friars.

    "Why, do you still want to carry out the soul burial immortal to threaten me?"

    "No, I don''t think so." the strong man immediately panicked and quickly explained, "don''t blame me, elder. I just sincerely repent and have no other meaning."

    "You can bend and stretch."

    Chu Feng sneered and didn''t believe each other''s words. The softness in front of him was just a plan to delay. He didn''t care. When his palm turned over, a blood red token appeared, and he said coldly,

    "Since you realize your mistake, you can''t expose it with an apology. You can avoid death, but you can''t escape life. Hand over your 30% spirit, and I''ll believe your sincerity."

    "What!"

    The strong man''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to enslave him with such an idea. How important the spirit is to friars. It is almost never possible to betray by dividing three transactions to others.

    Not only the strong men, but also others around them were shocked. Needless to say, they couldn''t escape such bad luck. Thinking of being controlled in the future, whether life or death is entirely between each other''s thoughts, his face suddenly turned pale.

    "No, we must escape at once."

    Finally, someone couldn''t help but count the lights and rushed to the array.

    "If you want to escape, daydream."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, the faint light flashed rapidly, and the screams sounded one after another, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling. The monks who wanted to take the opportunity to escape were silent in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Well, if you want to go, I won''t stop you."

    Everyone reacted in an instant, and their hearts were extremely cold. Before, everyone didn''t die and thought that the other party had scruples. Now it seems that this is a kind-hearted person. They are merciless.

    It''s impossible to escape now. I have to give in. However, I feel a little desperate when I think of the need to hand over 30% of the gods and souls.

 Chapter 204

    It''s better to live than to die. It''s not easy to break through the jiedan period. In the future, there are a lot of lives that can be carefree. Who wants to really die.

    They tangled for a while and finally chose to give in. Only alive can there be hope, and death is really over.

    Although the man''s accomplishments are uncertain, they are definitely above the Yuan Ying period. As for whether it can compare with the valley master''s soul burial immortal, I can''t care about it now.

    A moment later,

    Everyone stood aside with a depressed face. They didn''t dare to breathe for fear of making the new master unhappy.

    "Where is the soul buried immortal?" Chu Feng put away several soul cards in his hand and asked again. The spirit has been pulled away, and these people can no longer resist his orders.

    "Tell the Lord, valley leader... No, the soul burial immortal still needs some key miraculous medicines to refine the magic pill. These miraculous medicines are only available in the PATU tribe in the very depths of the Mulan grassland. Therefore, he left half a month ago."

    It was the burly man who spoke before, surnamed Zhao, who was the leader of the guard team.

    "PATU tribe? According to your estimation, when will he be back?"

    Zhao Tongling didn''t dare to neglect it. He replied patiently: "the PATU tribe is located at the junction of the Mulan people and the Tianlan people. It''s far from the burial Soul Valley. It''s the strength of Yuanying period. It takes more than a few months to fly away."

    "Months?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up, but he was very well-off. In this way, he just gave him time to arrange calmly.

    "Who else is there besides you in the buried Soul Valley?"

    "Lord Rong, apart from our escort team, there are some low-level friars here, most of whom are women, about a hundred people. They are maids sent by major tribes to deal with some chores. In addition..." Zhao Tongling briefly introduced it. Finally, he suddenly paused and said,

    "Lord, although these women are not strong, the highest accomplishments are only those of the highest foundation. However, some of them should pay attention to them. These women have extremely high qualifications and excellent appearance, which are very popular with the soul burial immortal. They not only gave them the top skill, but even intend to accept them as concubines after they have successfully completed the pill."

    "Plan?"

    Chu Feng frowned slightly and said in some doubt, "the soul burial immortal, a monk in the middle of Yuanying, doesn''t have his own concubine?"

    "I''ve heard that it happened, but for some unknown reason, those concubines fell off halfway." commander Zhao was stunned, a little uncertain, and explained,

    "Lord, forgive me. Although we are the guards of soul burial Valley, we have only been here for more than 20 years. We don''t know much about what happened before."

    "That''s interesting. I think there are some unknown secrets." Chu Feng sneered and ordered,

    "You guys go down immediately and control everyone in the palace. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed."

    "Obey the Lord''s orders."

    Commander Zhao Gong respectfully saluted, and then took several people to fly down quickly. However, there were no friars left and they were all controlled by him. They are all jiedan monks. None of the remaining people in the Soul Valley can resist.

    "This is only an expedient measure, and can''t guarantee that these people will never have problems." Xiao Li warned in time looking at the chaotic scene below.

    Although he controls 30% of the spirits, the possibility of betrayal is very small. However, there has never been an absolute thing in this world. For example, the extremely Yin ancestor of the chaotic star sea did not calculate his master on the premise that the spirit was detained.

    "It''s good to be able to use it in a short time." Chu Feng said indifferently. He didn''t intend to take these people as his confidants. As long as he did the things he told him, there was no need to consider others.

    Commander Zhao didn''t let Chu Feng wait too long. In order to satisfy the new master, he and several of his men went all out to win all the monks in the palace in the shortest time.

    At this time, all the people were gathered in the square. In addition to the escort team, there are less than ten men, and the rest are women, more than a hundred. These women have different accomplishments and attitudes. Some looked flustered and worried that they would lose their lives. Others were angry and yelled at the guard, scolding them for eating inside out and betraying the valley master.

    Commander Zhao looked calm, as if he hadn''t heard it, and turned to fly in mid air. He had to hurry to recover his life. He had no spare time to argue with these women. Moreover, he didn''t know the temperament of the new master. What if he was a lecherous.

    These women are "gifts" from various tribes to the soul burial immortal. Each of them is a carefully selected best. If they are attracted to them, their identity will change.

    In this way, it''s better not to offend.

    Zhao Tongling''s mind is shrewd and has long considered things clearly. Without paying attention to the rebuke in his ear, he hurried to half air to recover his life.

    "Lord, all the monks in the valley are subdued. Please show me what to do next."

    Chu Feng nodded, and there was no color of joy or anger on his face. His eyes flashed over the women and turned to several male monks.

    "Are there any other men besides these male friars?"

    "Others?"

    Commander Zhao was stunned. There seemed to be no one else in the Soul Valley except those in front of him.

    "No, dungeon."

    Suddenly thought of something, Zhao Tongling immediately brightened his eyes and said, "Lord, there are many drug people in the dungeon, both men and women. Are these people counted?"

    "Medicine man?" Chu Feng wondered.

    "The Lord doesn''t know. The so-called medicine man is the living man who is prepared to refine medicine." commander Zhao noticed the other party''s doubts and immediately explained,

    "The magic elixir refined by the soul burial immortal not only needs a lot of precious miraculous medicine, but also needs a special medicine guide. This medicine guide is not any other miraculous medicine, but the living soul of a friar. It must be a friar born on a special date. As early as a few years ago, strange friars were sent one after another and locked in the dungeon."

    "I see. It''s really the devil''s way." Chu Feng sneered.

    "You bring these people out right away. I''ll check them one by one."

    Although commander Zhao had doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He turned and left quickly.

    Chu Feng and Xiao Li flew down in the square and were swept by his cold eyes. For a moment, the noisy crowd suddenly became silent. Although they were chirping before, there was no fool. Everyone knows that the real master is in front of them, and their lives are in this person''s hands.

    His eyes explored in detail among the people, and finally stayed on the four nuns.

    These are the four women with the best qualifications. They are one level higher than others in terms of qualification, appearance and temperament. Although there were many women present, they were led by these four people.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved slightly. He suddenly thought of what Zhao Tongling had said before. He thought that these four people were the prepared concubines of the soul burial immortal.

 Chapter 205

    "What are you four doing? Don''t hurry to come and see you. This is the new owner of funerary Soul Valley."

    Before Chu Feng spoke, the friars in the escort had already spoken.

    The four women looked at each other and hesitated. Everything happened so suddenly. It was so easy to bury the soul valley like a tiger''s den. It was captured in a short time. It was incredible to think about it.

    The four of them had been resting in their respective rooms, but suddenly they were caught by the fierce guard who broke in, and then they were brought here. Up to now, they have not completely slowed down.

    "See you, sir. What are you going to do with my sisters?" a woman in a goose yellow palace skirt stepped forward and asked. She was not very old, but she looked the most calm of the four.

    "Your mind is good. What''s your name?" Chu Feng asked with a glance at each other.

    "My name is Yana, from zhuiyun tribe." the woman didn''t panic and replied directly.

    Chu Feng nodded, glanced at the other three, and then said:

    "Now there are two choices for you, either surrender and become subordinates of this seat, and your life will be free; or choose to resist..."

    "I choose the first."

    Yana did not hesitate and immediately replied. At the same time, hundreds of male and female servants in the back also did not hesitate and knelt down with a hula.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. Just now someone yelled at the guard. He thought someone would stand up against one or two, but he didn''t expect the result to reverse so quickly.

    "The Lord is wondering why we promised so happily?"

    "Others don''t have to say much, just the four of you. I heard that the soul burial immortal loved you very much. He not only provided a lot of resources and skills for cultivation, but also promised to accept him as a concubine after the pill. It''s really surprising that he betrayed so easily now."

    "Doting?" Yana shook her head and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes.

    "I think the guard told the Lord.

    What they said is also true. From the moment our sisters were sent, they were valued by the buried soul immortal for the reason of qualification, so they made great efforts to cultivate them.

    However, how do they know the real inside story? The reason why the old devil buried the soul trained the four of us is not because of love. It''s just to harvest together after our sisters tie the pill, so as to break through his cultivation. "

    Yana explained again, and then said, "our sisters also know the truth by chance. Except for the four of us, others don''t know, and those escorts can''t know."

    Chu Feng suddenly felt that Yana''s explanation just confirmed his guess. He thought that those disappeared jiedan concubines had already encountered an accident.

    "Let''s go first. We''ll arrange a place for you later."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and asked him to step down. There were still a large number of people in the three pavilions of Yong''an Hou''s house. These people were friars with spiritual roots and could just fill them all.

    A moment later, Zhao Tongling returned again. Behind him was a team of monks, both men and women. These people faltered and looked gloomy. It was obvious that they had long been desperate for the future.

    "Lord, these are the prisoners in the dungeon, a total of 49." Zhao Tongling replied respectfully.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, looked carefully at the crowd, and soon found the goal of the trip.

    "He stays, and the rest are taken into custody. I''ll decide later."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    Zhao Tongling did not dare to neglect, and quickly commanded the members of the guard to take action. Except for the people designated by Chu Feng to stay, the rest were carried away.

    "Elder martial brother Yu, long time no see."

    "Ah?"

    Yu Kun was stunned. He was the one who was deliberately left behind. I thought something bad would happen, but I heard someone call his senior brother.

    Just, who is this man and why do you call him that?

    "Elder, are you

    "It seems that elder martial brother doesn''t remember Chu."

    Chu Feng chuckled and didn''t care too much. The past is not out of date. It''s not surprising to have seen it in a hurry and forget it.

    "Chu? Are you... Younger martial brother Chu Feng?"

    Yu Kun suddenly aroused his spirits and quickly reacted. Some distant memories finally woke up. It seemed that he really had a younger martial brother surnamed Chu. However, the other party had disappeared many years ago. Now, as like as two peas, the man in front of Chu is the same as Chu''s brother.

    "Chu... Is it really you?"

    Yu Kun looked excited. However, the younger martial brother''s name could not be called out. The strength of the cultivation world is respected, and the cultivation of the other party is unfathomable. How can they want to be called by their peers.

    "Remember?" Chu Feng smiled and said, "you and I have the title of martial brother. You can still call me martial brother. Don''t care about anything else."

    Yu Kun dared not to change the topic at the right time and said, "how did you find here, elder?"

    "The information you left was inadvertently obtained by Shiniang. She almost lost her life in order to find you. Later..."

    After a brief explanation, Yu Kun had already flushed his eyes and fell to his knees with a plop. Regardless of the other party''s obstruction, he just knocked his head three times before he stopped.

    "Elder, thank you for your help. If Shiniang has three superiors and two ends, Yu Kun will die in peace."

    "Get up, she is also my teacher''s mother. How can she die when she meets her."

    Chu Feng sighed in his heart that the other party''s respectful attitude is obviously impossible to make friends with the same generation. However, this is only a small section, don''t care.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the palace,

    Chu Feng carefully observed that the space here is very large. The layout should be extremely luxurious, that is, the ground under his feet is paved with some rare spirit jade.

    "The real person who buried the soul has a lot of wealth, which is different from the Mulan people I imagined."

    "The Lord doesn''t know. The Muran people are really poor, but they don''t include the top monks. The soul burial immortal is a famous guru and the head of a valley, which is far from being comparable to ordinary monks." commander Zhao explained in time.

    "Have those people been settled?"

    "According to the Lord''s order, everyone was temporarily placed in the side hall, and the people of the guard were responsible for the custody."

    Chu Feng nodded and then stretched out his hand to paddle. Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the void in front, and a space channel of about ten feet high suddenly appeared.

    "Luan''er, go back immediately and tell Xin Ruyin what I have told her. Let her come as soon as she is ready."

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of it."

    After receiving his father''s order, luan''er was very happy and disappeared into the channel.

    Zhao Tongling stood respectfully aside, shocked by what happened in front of him.

    He has overestimated the strength of the new master as much as possible, but it still seems to be underestimated. That''s space transmission. You don''t even need to arrange the array. It''s finished with a gentle wave of your hand.

    Such means, even the God teacher of Mulan family can''t do it.

 Chapter 206

    Zhao Tongling looked more respectful. This time, it may be a blessing in disguise. It is not a bad thing to be able to submit to such a powerful master.

    Commander Zhao showed a strange face, even including Yu Kun, who was also surprised. However, both of them were very conscious. Although they were shocked, they both chose silence.

    Chu Feng looked at Yu Kun. He hadn''t seen him for many years. The eldest martial brother''s temperament has also become mature. I remember that he jumped off very quickly and was still a chatterbox. He talked for several days without stopping.

    Only a moment later, the space channel suddenly fluctuated slightly, and two figures came out one after another. It was luan''er and Xin Ruyin.

    "Ruyin has seen the elder."

    "Don''t be polite." Chu Feng waved his hand and asked, "have you brought anything?"

    Xin Ruyin nodded, then leaned to his waist and took out a storage bag.

    "Here is the latest mountain river array, which is a modified version based on the original array. The new array not only includes magic array and trapped array, but also adds several kinds of killing array."

    "How about the power?"

    "Don''t worry, sir. The power of the new mountain river array has more than tripled. Even the mid-term friars of Yuanying can''t get out of trouble in a short time once they fall into it." Xin Ruyin replied decisively.

    "That''s good." Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then said, "let Zhao Tong tie you to transfer in this valley. See where it''s most suitable, and the arrangement will be left to you."

    Xin Ruyin gladly accepts the order and turns away with Zhao Tongling.

    "Although the mountain and river array is very strong, it can''t be taken lightly. The immortal who buried the soul can set up evil spirit refining array outside. Obviously, he has a high attainments in the way of array."

    "Well, I believe Ruyin''s judgment."

    Chu Feng knows what Xiao Li is worried about. After all, this is his first time to fight against a monk in the middle of Yuanying. Naturally, there will be risks. However, he is more confident in Xin Ruyin''s ability. The other party''s talent in the way of array is far from that of ordinary monks.

    Several hours later, Xin Ruyin has returned.

    "How about the array?"

    "I''m lucky I didn''t lose my life." Xin Ruyin smiled and handed him a flag and explained,

    "The array has been arranged. This hall is the array eye. You can use it only after the master activates the main array flag in your hand."

    "Several side halls around the main hall have also been arranged. I set up a short-distance moving array in them. As long as someone enters them, they will be transmitted to the main hall in an instant."

    "In addition, I made some changes to the array, which was just connected with the evil spirit refining array outside. In this way, its owner came in person, and it would be difficult to detect it if I didn''t deliberately explore it."

    Xin Ruyin really lived up to his trust and made such a detailed arrangement in such a short time.

    Chu Feng smiled with satisfaction, held the array flag and input a aura into it. The next moment, the array flag suddenly vibrated slightly, and then the light was shining.

    "Eh, this array?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. After the array was activated, the surrounding scene did not change at all, as if nothing had happened. The strength of his divine sense is only a line away from the friar in the middle of Yuanying. Now he doesn''t feel wrong at all.

    "Don''t worry, elder. Feel it carefully again." Xin Ruyin seemed to have expected his reaction and said with a smile.

    Chu Feng waved his arm, flashed a red light, and cut the chair in half. He looked at the chair and thought. Suddenly, his heart moved and waved the flag in his hand. The chair, which was originally divided into two parts, was restored as before.

    "I see."

    Chu Feng was overjoyed. The new version of the mountain river array was really magical. In particular, the magic array integrates the array under the premise that the original environment remains unchanged. This arrangement, if not known in advance, would be fooled by anyone.

    Then he tested the trap array and kill array again. Facts have proved that even he himself will be eaten to death if special means are not used.

    "Yes, your array attainments are getting stronger and stronger."

    "Thank you for your praise, master. Ruyin is ashamed."

    Chu Feng shook his head. Although the other party was modest, there was no doubt about the strength of this array.

    "You''ve been to the side hall. Have you seen those people?"

    "What does the elder mean?"

    "These are monks with spiritual roots. When you go back, take all these people away and assign them to Dan Pavilion, weapon Pavilion and array Pavilion according to their respective talents."

    Xin Ruyin''s eyes lit up, which is good news. Martial artists in the inner world are the mainstream, but the number of monks is not much. The disciples in the three pavilions have been trained by themselves in recent years. With the gradual enhancement of Chu Feng''s strength, the demand for some auxiliary items is also higher and higher. Therefore, there are naturally not too many people.

    Half a day has passed

    Xin Ruyin had already left with those servants and maids, and there were only three guards and Chu Feng left in the Soul Valley.

    At this time, he was following commander Zhao to another important place.

    "Here it is?"

    "Lord, this is the secret treasure Pavilion for burying the soul immortal. Most of his life savings are in it."

    Chu Feng looked carefully. In front of him was a blue stone hall, which was built of blue boulders. This bluestone is strange. It can isolate the investigation of divine consciousness.

    "This is lapis lazuli, which can absorb divine knowledge. The soul burial immortal has also carved a powerful guard array outside, which is very difficult to open without absolute strength." Zhao Tong explained.

    "Array?"

    Chu Feng murmured, then raised his hand and waved it. A purple fire blade appeared and chopped on the door of the stone hall.

    "Buzz -"

    A dull voice came. The original simple and old gate suddenly glowed black, and a ferocious blood colored dragon appeared in the light. It seemed that it was aware of the attack, and the dragon eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of blood red eyes, which was very strange. The dragon mouth was wide open, and swallowed the flying fire blade in an instant.

    "Eh?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. This array was really strange and swallowed up his fire blade. You know, the fire blade was mixed with a trace of purple fire energy, which was very powerful. The blood dragon not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but showed a look of lingering meaning, as if he had tasted unparalleled delicacy.

    "This is the Black Ghost blood dragon array. The blood dragon is not an entity, but the spirit of the array." Xiao Li explained and said,

    "This array has the characteristic of swallowing everything. It is best at guarding. It will swallow up both the most Yang and Yin attacks."

    "Isn''t that invincible?"

    "Of course not. No matter how strong the array is, it has limits. If you release all the purple fire and let it devour it, the array will be forcibly broken after a while. However, it will consume part of the purple fire source in vain. Some of the gains are not worth the loss."

    "You know so well, think there''s another way?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.

    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." Xiao Li smiled,

    "It''s actually very simple to break this defensive array."

 Chapter 207

    "It''s very simple to break the black evil blood dragon array. As long as luan''er comes out," Xiao Li said with a smile.

    "Ah, sister Xiao Li, can I?"

    Luan''er''s bright eyes stared round and unbelievable. It''s OK to let her eat, drink and have fun. She doesn''t know anything about the array.

    "You mean the identity of luan''er?" Chu Feng guessed.

    "You''re smart." Xiao Li smiled and continued to explain, "to break this defensive array specially used for guarding, you can only attack continuously until it can''t bear to the limit, and then you can break it."

    She paused, suddenly looked at commander Zhao not far away, and preached,

    "Luan''er is a dragon blood from the immortal world. He has great restraint on this dragon spirit. He can disrupt its operation as long as he releases a little dragon power."

    "I see." Chu Feng suddenly waved to commander Zhao,

    "You go outside and watch. Don''t let anyone disturb us."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    Zhao Tongling was not dissatisfied at all. He saluted respectfully and turned away.

    "Are you on guard against him?"

    "You just control some of his spirits, and can''t guarantee everything. As long as it''s not the inner world, no one can be trusted, the fewer people know luan''er''s identity, the better." Xiao Li said seriously.

    Chu Feng nodded. We should pay attention to this. Moreover, he has other arrangements for the escort team and does not intend to bring it into the inner world. Xiao Li''s practice is the most secure.

    "What should I do next?"

    "Luan''er, you exchange your body and completely release the dragon power."

    Luan''er whispered, and then his body shook. For a moment, the silver light was released, and a silver dragon appeared.

    The space here is narrow, and luan''er has not completely opened up. It looks only a few feet long. However, his every move shows a strong momentum.

    At the moment when luan''er appeared, the bloody dragon in the black evil blood dragon array suddenly trembled slightly, as if frightened, and disappeared into the array.

    "It worked."

    Chu Feng''s eyes brightened slightly. Just showing his face scared him not to appear. The spirit was too counselled.

    "Luan''er, continue to throw all your dragon power into the array." Xiao Li continued.

    Luan''er nodded the dragon''s head, then no longer restrained his breath, and issued a clear roar at the center of the array. It''s amazing. After the roar came out, the original calm array suddenly began to fluctuate, and its frequency became more and more intense. The surface of the array even began to shed a little bloody light.

    "The array has been disordered. Come on, attack with Chiyou sword immediately."

    Chu Feng was ready long ago. Without hesitation, Chi you sword waved rapidly in his hand. In the blink of an eye, countless swords flew out and cut directly on the same node of the array.

    "Boom, boom, boom -"

    The fierce roar came out continuously. After only a moment, the array couldn''t support it. Only a crash broke away. At the same time, a bloody dragon shadow suddenly appeared and was about to turn into a blood light to escape outside the palace.

    "It''s too late to run now."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and the virtual tripod suddenly appeared. The palm suddenly clapped on the top cover, and the great suction suddenly came out, and countless colorful lights surged up and immediately involved it in the tripod.

    "It''s the spirit of the array after tomorrow. No wonder you are so afraid of Luan son." Xiao Li suddenly said.

    "Sister Li, what is the acquired array spirit?"

    Luan''er had changed back to her body. When she heard Xiao Li''s words, she was a little curious.

    "The so-called postnatal array spirit is that in order to improve the spirit of the array, the person who arranges the array specially pulls out the spirit of the spirit beast, and then integrates it into the special spirit body formed in the array. Because the array spirit comes from the spirit beast, its attributes must be consistent with the array, otherwise, there cannot be much improvement."

    "Compared with the acquired array spirit, there is also the innate array spirit. This array spirit is a spirit body that is born by chance and grows up gradually after a long enough time. It is the most consistent with the array. With the cooperation of the two, the power of the large array can be increased several times."

    Little Lipton paused and said, "the blood dragon before should be refined from the spirit of a jiaolike monster by the soul burial immortal. Its monster instinct hasn''t completely disappeared, otherwise, it won''t be so afraid of luan''er."

    ¡­¡­

    The array has been broken, and the front door shows its true face. This is a portal made of metal. It is dark green all over. It is carved with two unknown lion shaped monsters, with ribs and wings, and three heads in front. The middle head is the most strange. There is a golden vertical eye on the forehead, and there seems to be a golden flash in the pupil.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with the two three lions. The other seemed to have consciousness and stared at him.

    "Play tricks."

    Chu Feng was not angry. Chi You''s sword waved at a high speed, and the faint light flashed across the lion''s eyes.

    "Buzz -"

    The golden light suddenly burst and lit up the whole palace, and the time of the whole world was frozen at this moment. There was a blonde old man in the light. He was kind-hearted and didn''t speak. He just looked at Chu Feng curiously.

    "Is it you?" Xiao Li exclaimed, and then said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? Do you want to be bad for him?"

    "Eh, it''s you, girl. How can I be unaffected?" the old man was slightly surprised. He didn''t show any anger on his face and said again,

    "I just feel that there is blood left in this world and come to pick it up. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t guess randomly, little girl."

    "Really, you should be talking about these two three lions. Now that you have found them, please leave and don''t affect him any more."

    "You''re such a hot tempered girl. I''m just curious. What''s special about this person that can make you ''sacrifice your life to accompany''."

    "Hum, don''t you know? Shall I shout out the names of other old people and tell you to listen?"

    "Cough, that''s not necessary. I have something important to do. I''ll leave now."

    The old man''s face changed slightly, and immediately looked at Chu Feng again. The next moment, Jinxia flickered, rolled up two illusory shadows and disappeared in sight.

    "There must be some conspiracy on the part of the old man. I don''t believe it. He ran across the border for the souls of two or three lions." Xiao Li Dai frowned and whispered a few words subconsciously.

    "Sister Xiao Li, what are you talking about? Why don''t you believe it?" luan''er suddenly asked.

    "Ah, nothing. Look, why did these two doors suddenly change? Was there an accident?"

    Luan''er''s attention was attracted when he was strong. Sure enough, the dark green metal gate became bare, and the original three lion statues had disappeared.

    "Strange, what''s going on?"

    Chu Feng frowned and just cut a sword. Why did he suddenly disappear? His heart was full of doubts. Somehow, he always felt that something unexpected had happened.

 Chapter 208

    "It''s Yuanying''s ancestor who has been famous for many years. These treasures alone are no less than a medium-sized sect."

    Walking into the secret treasure Pavilion, Chu Feng suddenly saw a bright light. There were not only various spiritual materials, magic weapons, miraculous drugs and so on, but also a large number of skill classics.

    Chu Feng went to a white jade shelf, which was filled with jade slips. These jade slips were of different sizes and colors.

    "The five elements array, the six desires enchanting array, the soul taking and Yuan swallowing array..."

    "Detailed explanation of array road."

    "This immortal who buried the soul is actually an array Taoist!"

    Chu Feng turned and saw one of the black jade slips, which recorded in detail the immortal''s perception and understanding of the way of array.

    He could not help feeling that there was no simple strong man who could cultivate to the realm of Yuanying, especially the old monster in the middle of Yuanying.

    "Chu Feng, take a look at this. It may be helpful for your cultivation." Xiao Li stood at the other end of the white jade shelf and suddenly raised a jade slip in his hand.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Feng heard the speech and went over. After taking it, he looked carefully. It was an extremely unique jade slip. It was very small and showed a bright pink all over.

    "You''ll see after you''ve seen it."

    Xiao Li smiled mysteriously, but he didn''t answer.

    "Seven emotions"

    Chu Feng put his divine knowledge into it and saw the content at a glance. It was a very excellent double cultivation method! Men and women practice together, and Yin and Yang complement each other, which can greatly improve the cultivation speed of both sides.

    However, there are also some harsh conditions for this skill. Both sides of cultivation must agree on seven emotions, share happiness and sorrow, otherwise, its effect will be greatly reduced.

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of Yana. They were all the concubines of the soul burial immortal. They also practiced the blissful Sutra, which was specially handed down by the soul burial immortal. It seems that they were born out of the seven emotions.

    Different from the original, the blissful Sutra only retains one of the seven emotions, and the requirements for practitioners are greatly reduced. The most important thing is that the blissful Sutra is not a double cultivation method, but a naked magic skill. Its cultivation is one-time, and there is no need to worry about seven emotions.

    "This is the skill of the devil''s way. Will there be any hidden disadvantages?" Chu Feng pondered for a moment and asked again.

    This skill is really strong, which is very suitable for him. However, the magic skills have a common feature, eager for quick success and instant benefit. It often sounds good, but when you practice deep, some imperceptible hidden dangers begin to appear.

    "Naturally, there are disadvantages. In addition to the requirements mentioned above, the combat effectiveness of practitioners of this skill will be greatly reduced. However, you only need to learn from some of them, and you don''t need to take it as a major skill." Xiao Li explained.

    "That''s good."

    Chu Feng nodded and then put away the skill. His eyes looked at the white jade shelf again. There were almost all the knowledge related to cultivation, including arrays, skills and some alchemy classics.

    "The harvest this time is not small."

    A moment later, the three left the secret treasure Pavilion, and Chu Feng''s heart was still happy. The number of miraculous drugs alone was far beyond his expectation. The only pity is that except for the elixir, most of the treasures have a low level, which has little effect on him.

    "I think the best things have been taken away by the soul burial immortal."

    Chu Feng knew in his heart that for friars, the most precious treasures would not be put in the warehouse, and nothing was safer than carrying them with him.

    Time flies, and half a month passes in the twinkling of an eye,

    The immortal who buried the soul still didn''t return, and Chu Feng was not in a hurry. He took advantage of this time to sort out his harvest.

    Most of his miraculous medicines have been collected, including those of ancient sword gate, Wantong, and the soul burial valley. The total number has been quite a lot.

    Chu Feng took out the ancient alchemy books and carefully checked them. After careful verification, most of the auxiliary drugs of some high-level pills have been collected, but the difference is only the year.

    "It''s not difficult to collect these auxiliary medicines. As long as there is enough time, they can always get together. The most important thing is the main medicine. Do you have any plans?" not far away, Xiao Li and luan''er were summarizing and sorting out the accumulated miraculous medicines. They seemed to think of something and suddenly asked.

    "I once mentioned that there is a miraculous garden in the falling devil valley. There are a large number of extinct miraculous drugs in ancient times, and they are old enough."

    "Lingmiao garden? Is there such a place?" Xiao Li was slightly surprised and immediately said with a smile. "Before, you held your breath and didn''t say anything. It turned out that you were paying such attention."

    "The falling devil Valley is opened once every 50 years. It''s not time yet. It''s useless for me to say it." Chu Feng smiled and said, "the situation there is a little complicated. I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on your help at that time."

    "There''s no problem with some simple assistance, but you still have to do more things by yourself. I won''t interfere too much." Xiao Li Emei frowned and reminded in time.

    "Sister Xiao Li, do you have any scruples?"

    Luan''er suddenly asked. The girl was very clever. The reason why I look heartless on weekdays is entirely because I''m too lazy.

    Xiao Li smiled and didn''t answer. Everything was silent.

    Chu Feng guessed that when Xuannv left that day, she must have left something to explain. However, he doesn''t care about this. Instead, he thinks Xiao Li''s approach is very right. If everything depends on each other, it''s not a good thing for him.

    "Hey, someone is coming. He is the strong one in the yuan infant period." at this time, Xiao Li suddenly frowned and reminded him.

    "So fast?"

    With a wave of Chu Feng''s arm, all the miraculous drugs in the hall were swept away.

    "According to Zhao Tongling''s estimation, it will take several months to return. What happened?"

    "It''s not a real soul burial person." Xiao Li shook his head, closed his eyes again, felt for a while, and then said,

    "Although the strength of the coming person''s divine sense is unusual, it is far from reaching the mid-term of Yuanying. I think it is other monks of Mulan nationality. The other party is less than 100 miles away from the soul burial valley. According to its speed, it will arrive soon."

    "No matter who, since he took the initiative to come to the door, there is no possibility of letting go."

    Chu Feng sneered and immediately called commander Zhao in.

    "See you, Lord."

    "Other monks will come right away. Go out and get ready. Don''t show flaws at that time."

    Zhao Tongling respectfully saluted and turned to take orders.

    In the square outside the palace, nine members of the escort gathered once.

    Commander Zhao ordered a few words. The remaining eight members immediately divided into four teams and summoned magic weapons to fight in pairs. Since it''s acting for others, it''s natural to be realistic. All the team members work hard and fight with great momentum. For a time, there is a sound of shouting and the collision of magic weapons.

    "Whew -"

    Suddenly, a firelight flew through the array outside and fell into the hands of Zhao Tongling.

    "Messenger, it''s her!"

    Commander Zhao was full of surprise after reading the information in the letter.

 Chapter 209

    Zhao Tongling dared not hesitate, and then sent a message to quickly introduce the identity of the person into the palace.

    "The plan remains the same. Let her in."

    A moment later, he received a familiar voice in his mind, and commander Zhao was relieved. Since the Lord doesn''t care, he has nothing to worry about.

    Turn your palm and take out a black flag. This is the branch flag of soul burial valley. You can open a temporary channel in the external array.

    Commander Zhao''s mind moved, and his spiritual power quickly poured into it. For a moment, the black flag suddenly shone and turned into a height of ten feet.

    He was used to it. He grabbed the flagpole and waved it several times. Suddenly, black lights flew out and disappeared into the array.

    "Boom -"

    A dull loud noise came, the array shook slightly, and the strong evil spirit began to churn. Just a moment later, the evil spirit was divided into two, showing a two meter wide narrow channel directly connected to the outside of the big array.

    The emerald light flashed, and a green figure suddenly flew out of the channel. Its speed was extremely fast, and it came close in the twinkling of an eye.

    This is a young woman with a double ten appearance. She is only wearing a emerald green blouse. Her white arms and feet are exposed without taboo. She looks particularly delicate.

    However, there was a sharp spirit between the woman''s eyebrows, which destroyed this beauty, but gave people a cold feeling that strangers should not enter.

    "Zhao Cheng paid a visit to the saint."

    Zhao Tongling knew that he knew the identity of the woman early. Without hesitation, he saluted respectfully.

    "Who am I? It''s you."

    The Cuishan woman calmly replied, and then asked, "I''m looking for the master of the soul burial valley. Please inform me."

    "I have informed you before. Please follow me. Valley master is waiting in the hall."

    "Lead the way."

    The Cuishan woman nodded and followed commander Zhao to the palace.

    "Why is it so deserted here? Where are the maidens?" on the way, the Cuishan woman asked subconsciously.

    "The saint doesn''t know anything. Today, the valley leader suddenly became interested and asked us and other members of the guard team to have a competition. The top several will be rewarded richly. This is the venue for the competition. In order to avoid accidental injury, the maids didn''t come out for the time being." commander Zhao was a smart man. He didn''t panic and replied calmly.

    "I see."

    Cuishan woman glanced slightly at the square and didn''t have much doubt. After all, this is the place for burying souls. I don''t think anyone dares to make trouble here.

    However, the next moment, her footsteps suddenly stopped.

    "Saint, what''s the matter?"

    Zhao Tongling felt a little tight in his heart and thought that the other party had found some flaws.

    Cuishan woman was silent. She didn''t find anything. However, just about to take a step, a warning flashed in her heart. This is a woman''s intuition, and it comes inexplicably.

    "Dangerous?"

    Cui Shan''s heart was slightly chilly, and then she released her divine knowledge and explored it carefully. There was nothing suspicious. However, such a result not only did not dispel her suspicion, but also made her more vigilant.

    The cultivation world is very dangerous. No friar who can cultivate to the age of Yuanying can reach this step without experiencing countless life and death crises. To live long, prudence is a necessary quality for everyone.

    The relationship between her and the leader of the soul burial Valley can only be considered fair. This time she came here purely because of a private matter. If the other party really has a bad intention, isn''t it a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth?

    At the thought of this, she retreated and didn''t intend to continue.

    "I have just remembered an important matter and need to leave temporarily. I hope commander Zhao will give me a message and visit again later."

    The Cuishan woman seemed to say a word calmly. She didn''t wait for Zhao Tongling to reply. Unexpectedly, she turned and left without hesitation.

    "Hehe, it''s not easy to come here. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    At this time, a joking voice suddenly came. The Cuishan woman suddenly changed her look and wanted to leave, but it was too late.

    The dazzling white light in the square quickly lit up the whole space. The Cuishan woman subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover it, and suddenly felt that the surrounding space shook slightly. When she looked again, she had reached another place.

    "Here is?"

    The light has dispersed, and the Cuishan woman returns to her senses. At this time, she has reached the interior of the palace. She is no stranger to the burial Soul Valley, and has been here several times. She also remembers the palace here.

    However, to her surprise, there was a strange monk sitting on the seat deep in the palace. She couldn''t remember who he was. Was he a friend of the soul buried immortal?

    "Who is your excellency? What''s the relationship with the Lord of soul burial Valley?"

    At this time, Chu Feng is looking at each other carefully. This is the saint of Mulan nationality. Her arrival is a complete surprise.

    "It seems that my plan needs to be changed. This person''s identity is much better than the soul burial immortal. With her in hand, there''s nothing I can''t do."

    Thinking of this, he suddenly smiled and said:

    "Who am I? I won''t tell you for the time being. As for the relationship with the soul burial immortal, girl, you might as well guess?"

    "You..."

    Cui Shan''s face turned black. Why is this man so hateful? He was still teasing her at this moment. What''s the answer? It''s the same as not saying.

    "No matter who you are, I have something important to leave immediately. Please let me go."

    Cuishan woman doesn''t want to stay more for a moment. It''s so strange here that she can''t understand everything. Moreover, somehow, the man in front of her always gave her an extremely mysterious feeling. It seemed that staying here would bring great danger to her.

    "Didn''t I say, since you''re here, don''t hurry to go, otherwise how can you afford Chu''s careful arrangement."

    Chu Feng smiled and said a word. A joking color flashed in his eyes. With his voice falling, a strong purple light suddenly lit up around him and wrapped the whole hall in an instant.

    Cuishan woman''s alarm bell was loud in her heart. She quickly turned her hand and quickly pulled out a white ribbon. I didn''t know what kind of magic weapon the ribbon was. I saw it thrown into the air and immediately circled and danced. Then the white awn flashed and turned into a snow-white carving several feet in size.

    Bai Diao didn''t hesitate. His wings flashed and disappeared quickly. When he reappeared, he had reached the top of Chu Feng, and a pair of black claws suddenly grabbed his tianlinggai.

    Cui Shan''s heart rejoiced. The other party didn''t hide, and she was too arrogant. Her snow sculpture was not an ordinary demon bird, and even the friars in Yuanying didn''t dare to answer it.

    In the blink of an eye, the claw had been grabbed. However, the next moment, she was stunned. The man''s body was smashed as if it were porcelain, and then turned into a little star light and disappeared.

    "Illusion?"

    The Cuishan woman was shocked and quickly drank to summon the snow sculpture back. At this time, a purple Firebird of the same size suddenly appeared, just blocking the return of the snow sculpture.

 Chapter 210

    "Bad"

    The face of the Cuishan woman changed slightly. At the moment when the purple Firebird appeared, the snow Eagle immediately felt frightened.

    Although she didn''t understand, she didn''t dare to hesitate. She immediately pinched the formula with her hands. The snow sculpture turned into white light and disappeared in place again.

    "If you want to run, come back"

    A cold sound came, and the snow sculpture that had disappeared appeared again. Its position didn''t move half a minute, but it was still in its original place.

    At this time, the snow sculpture no longer has the fierce color before. Its eyes are full of fear. It seems that it has just experienced something extremely terrible.

    "It''s a psychic magic weapon, a good thing."

    With a slight smile, Chu Feng appeared again. Holding a small blue tripod in his hand, he stretched out his hand and patted the tripod cover. Suddenly a colorful brilliance appeared and rolled up to the snow sculpture in an instant. The great suction came. The snow sculpture didn''t even have time to react. It was sucked into it by the small tripod in an instant.

    "Stop..."

    The Cuishan woman was in a hurry, but it was too late to stop. She had lost contact with the magic weapon spirit.

    "You, damn..."

    When the magic weapon was taken away, the Cuishan woman was extremely angry. She pinched her hands again, opened her mouth slightly, and quickly read the ancient spell.

    Chu Feng did not act immediately, but looked at each other. In this large array, the friar of the other side, Yuanying, couldn''t escape at the beginning. At present, it''s just a trapped beast still fighting.

    The spell finally stopped, and the Dharma formula in the woman''s hand suddenly changed. The next moment, the whole body was suddenly illuminated by a dazzling white light. In the light, a huge lotus appeared, just holding the woman in the air.

    As soon as Chu Feng''s eyes lit up, Mulan people''s spiritual skills had been seen more than once, but those were low-level, and there was nothing surprising. On the contrary, it is this woman. Her spiritual skill must belong to the true legend of the Mulan family. The white lotus looks like reality and fantasy. Even with his divine knowledge, he still can''t distinguish its true and false.

    The Cuishan woman finally moved. She saw her jade foot gently on the lotus. The next moment, she disappeared in situ together with the lotus.

    "Er..."

    Chu Feng''s face was full of amazement. The woman took so much trouble to confuse him. Her fundamental purpose was to escape.

    "It''s too late to go now."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, waved the flag in his hand, shook slightly in the hall, a white light flashed, and the figure of the Cuishan woman appeared again.

    "You..."

    The woman''s face was full of horror. She thought she could escape quickly with her own wind escape skill. Unexpectedly, she returned to her original place in the twinkling of an eye.

    "What array did you put up that had such a powerful power?"

    "This is specially prepared for burying the old ghost. You want to escape with your cultivation, huh."

    Chu Feng didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear.

    "What''s your purpose in trapping me here?"

    "Purpose?" Chu Feng smiled. "If I say I like your beauty and want to take you as a concubine, do you believe it?"

    "You are shameless..."

    The woman in Cuishan suddenly blushed. She was not ashamed, but angry. This man is so hateful that he even wants to take her as a concubine.

    She was originally the holy daughter of Mulan nationality, with a noble status. From small to large, the people have always respected her. How could she have been despised by such words.

    "Why, I don''t want to? That''s simple. You and I take a step back. How about you take the initiative to submit to me and be my subordinate?"

    Chu Feng didn''t seem to see each other''s anger, and his face was full of regret.

    "If you dream, I won''t let you do it even if I die."

    The Cuishan woman looked at him with hatred, and her anger was burning in her beautiful eyes. The plain hand slowly lifted up and dragged it to his chest. His five fingers were slightly open. He quickly read the spell in his mouth. In the blink of an eye, a green light flew out, hovered and fell in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, it was a broken old copper lamp.

    The woman did not hesitate. Her apricot mouth was slightly open, and a baby fire was sprayed on the copper lamp. For a moment, it was green and glittering, and a little light came on slowly.

    At the next moment, he stretched out two slender fingers and pinched skillfully in the light. A little bean sized lantern was pinched and stayed on his fingertips.

    "Damn apprentice, let you see the power of the holy lamp."

    She looked at Chu Feng. The cold light in her beautiful eyes flashed, and suddenly raised her arm. The blue lanterns stayed in front of her mouth and blew gently.

    The lanterns burst with a sudden bang. Then, a blue and white flame the size of a fist suddenly appeared, and the whole hall became hot.

    "Good thing, little purple, I''ll give it to you."

    Chu Feng stared at the tung oil lamp in each other''s hands. It was a treasure tailored for him.

    At this time, the Cuishan woman didn''t know his plan, otherwise she would work hard with him. This is the holy lamp of Mulan nationality. Can others covet it.

    "I don''t know what happened in the upper world, but I can''t contact the holy bird anymore. Otherwise, how could the Mulan family be so weak."

    The Cuishan woman secretly said that it was a pity. If there were no changes, it would not take much effort to break this strange array just by virtue of the power of the holy bird.

    She thought, then raised the bronze lamp and said something in her mouth. With the recitation of the spell, the blue and white flame, which was only the size of a fist, began to expand at a high speed, and the Kung Fu expanded to a foot in the blink of an eye.

    "Go..."

    The Cuishan woman drank coldly, then waved her arm gently, and the blue and white flame flew forward quickly.

    Due to the characteristics of purple fire, few people can find its essence when it is not revealed actively. The same is true for the Cuishan woman. She doesn''t care too much about the purple Firebird that suddenly appears in front. She just thinks it''s a spirit bird with fire attribute.

    At this time, Xiaozi was already unable to bear it. A pair of purple pupils stared at the flying blue and white flame. In the next moment, their wings fanned rapidly several times, the sharp beak suddenly opened, and an inexplicable suction came out and swallowed it up in an instant.

    All this happened so fast that the Cuishan woman was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.

    "What kind of spirit bird can even devour the flame of the holy lamp?"

    The Cuishan woman was shocked. Although there was a problem with the holy lamp and could not contact the holy bird, it was not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. The power of its flame alone is extremely powerful. Even the primordial friars will have a headache once they are infected with it.

    However,

    What happened today is incredible. The spirit bird took the flame as food and swallowed it easily. Looking at its appearance, it seems that there is still some meaning, as if looking forward to it again.

    The Cuishan woman is a little defeated. At present, she has played all her cards. As a result, she still can''t do anything about each other. I can''t escape. I can''t fight and fight. Is it difficult to surrender to each other?

    She suddenly remembered the man''s flirting words just now. He was uncertain and probably an extremely lecherous and evil generation. If he really fell into the hands of the other party, the consequences would be difficult to predict.

    Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly showed despair.

 Chapter 211

    "Have you thought about it? Do you want to surrender? Of course, if you have any other means, just use it to escape and calculate your ability."

    "You can''t think about it."

    Seeing no hope of escape, the Cuishan woman simply put away the holy lamp and began to pinch the strange formula with her hands. A cruel light flashed in her eyes. With the continuous change of the formula, her jade like face suddenly turned red.

    "Be careful, she''ll explode."

    Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came. Chu Feng suddenly looked cold and a hint of irony flashed in his eyes,

    "It''s a strong character. However, since it has entered my array and wants to commit suicide, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."

    Before the voice fell, the blue light in the palm suddenly flashed, and the virtual Tianding disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had reached the woman''s head.

    "Bad"

    Cuishan woman was in a hurry. She had seen this mysterious blue tripod before. She could know it only by her strange ability to easily take away the Lingbao. This is definitely not an ordinary magic weapon.

    The jade foot is anxious about the lotus and wants to use the wind escape technique again. However, it has no effect. After several flashes, it was finally moved to its original position by strange forces.

    At this time, the virtual tripod had begun to vibrate slightly, and the five colored lights suddenly burst out, like countless ribbons. They wrapped it in an instant. Then, the brilliance flashed and quickly disappeared into the tripod.

    ¡­¡­

    Inner world

    Chu Feng was suspended in the air, holding a sky blue tripod in his palm. The palm patted the tripod gently, the tripod cover opened instantly, and a green light flew out. It was the Cuishan woman who had been included in it before.

    At this time, the other party''s eyes were still frightened. It seemed that he had not recovered from the mutation just now. He suddenly felt the change of the surrounding environment and was happy. The strange array disappeared. Without any hesitation, she immediately drove away to the distance. As for where this place is, she didn''t think about it until it was safe.

    The speed of the wind escape technique was very fast. The Cuishan woman didn''t worry about the consumption of mana. She tried her best to fly away, and her blinking Kung Fu disappeared in her sight.

    Chu Feng raised his mouth slightly, stretched out a palm and gently grasped it in the void, and an invisible force suddenly appeared. The woman only felt her whole body tight and was caught back in front of her in an instant.

    "You..."

    The Cuishan woman is a little confused. It''s clear that there is no array to stop her. Why can''t she escape. Who on earth is the other party? He has such a mysterious means.

    "Even if I still can''t escape, you can''t make me give in."

    The woman was so decisive that she began to pinch the Dharma formula again. Obviously, she planned to commit suicide again.

    However, something strange happened. I only heard a cold hum from the front. Then, an inexplicable force suddenly drilled into the sea and bound his Yuanying in an instant. She has clearly felt that she can no longer mobilize a trace of mana.

    "Should I satisfy you in such a hurry to die?"

    Chu Feng smiled and waved a mana to drag the falling body of the other party.

    "It''s absolutely impossible to have the ability to kill me immediately and want me to surrender." although Cuishan''s mana was banned, she didn''t give in at all, and said stubbornly.

    "Are you so sure you won''t give in?"

    "Even if you are strong, you can''t always stay by my side. I''m determined to die and always find opportunities. How can you stop me every time?"

    "It sounds strange that I want to stay with you forever. Do you have any other ideas?"

    "You... Apprentice."

    The Cuishan woman was also aware of the difference in her words and was deliberately singled out by the other party. Her face turned blue at once. She was so angry that she closed her eyes and stopped talking.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of banter, and his palm grabbed forward again.

    The Cuishan woman only felt the slight vibration of knowing the sea. Yuanying, who was originally bound, suddenly felt a tight body, followed by a powerful pulling force, and was pulled out of the body in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and only a small Yuanying with an inch height flew in front of him and was falling in the palm of his hand.

    "You... What are you going to do to me?"

    At this time, the Cuishan woman was completely flustered, and her little face was full of panic. She knows the means of some evil friars. It seems that she likes to cook other people''s Yuanying most. Once she falls into the hands of such people, life is better than death.

    "Now I know I''m afraid. Wasn''t it very powerful just now? It looks like I''m not afraid of death."

    Cuishan woman scolds secretly in her heart. Of course she is not afraid of death, but it does not include that life is better than death. Thinking of such a terrible result, I was devastated.

    Chu Feng smiled, his heart moved, and a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The white light seemed to contain a very strong power, and disappeared into Yuanying''s eyebrow and heart in an instant.

    The Cuishan woman was shocked, but she couldn''t resist at all. She just felt a sharp pain from the spirit. She suddenly blacked out and lost consciousness.

    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction, then reached out and grabbed Yuan Ying''s head, and a white gaseous light mass was instantly caught out. This is the origin of Yuanying. Once too much is lost, it will soon fall.

    Chu Feng was not worried. His mind moved. A chaotic color source quickly disappeared into it. Yuanying, who was originally unreal and uncertain, instantly stabilized

    ¡­¡­

    Buried Soul Valley, in the main hall

    The figure of Chu Feng appeared again, and Xiao Li and luan''er were already waiting there.

    "Well, is there no problem?"

    "What problems can there be in the inner world?" Chu Feng chuckled and then said, "go and clean up. We''ll leave here right away."

    "Now? Don''t wait to bury the soul immortal?" Xiao Li said in surprise.

    "I don''t need him anymore."

    Chu Feng shook his head. He had caught the saint of Mulan and was waiting for a real soul burial.

    Moreover, the other party is a monk in the middle of Yuanying, or an array master. What if something goes wrong. Now that you have a better choice, there is no need to take risks.

    After a while, a blue light flew away from the burial Soul Valley and broke into the sky towards the south of the sky.

    A few months later, a thunderous roar came from the buried Soul Valley. The voice seemed to contain towering anger, which rang through the clouds for a long time.

    Time back,

    Chu Feng naturally didn''t know what would happen a few months later. At this time, he had left the soul burial valley. A few days later, he stopped in a remote place. Look around for a moment. Here is a chaotic stone mountain. There is no grass in the mountain. It is very desolate. There is nothing but some huge bare rocks.

    "Is this?" Xiao Li moved in his heart and stared at the stone mountain below. He seemed to find something.

    Chu Feng didn''t notice the difference of Xiao Li. It''s remote here. It just solved the matter of Mulan Saint first.

    At the thought of this, the palm turned over, and the virtual Tianding suddenly appeared. The green light flashed, showing the figure of the Cuishan woman.

    At this time, the Cuishan woman was still unconscious. Chu Feng stretched out a finger and quickly pointed to the center of her eyebrows. At the same time, a soft spiritual power disappeared into each other''s sea of knowledge.

    Time passed quickly, and in a moment,

    The woman''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes opened slowly, and her eyes were full of blank color.

 Chapter 212

    "Didn''t I die? Where is this?"

    The Cuishan woman was a little confused and couldn''t react for a moment.

    "When you wake up, think about it."

    A familiar voice suddenly woke up the Cuishan woman. She turned her head and immediately saw the speaker.

    "It''s you... You devil, I..."

    Perhaps she was too impressed. When the Cuishan woman saw each other, she instantly remembered his identity.

    She was about to shout abuse, but at this time, she suddenly stopped. Somehow, there was no anger in her heart. On the contrary, when she saw each other, there was a trace of admiration in her heart.

    "It''s impossible. What did you do to me?"

    The Cuishan woman was a little flustered. The other party was clearly her enemy. Why didn''t she have a trace of hatred? This feeling is too strange.

    She hurried out her divine consciousness. After careful examination, she found nothing. Both the body and Yuanying are clean, without even a trace of prohibition.

    "I did a small operation for you. Feel it carefully. What''s the difference between Yuanying now and before?" Chu Feng said with a smile. The source of the other party''s Yuanying has been replaced by 70%, which has been completely branded with the inner world and can never betray.

    Cuishan woman didn''t understand what surgery was, but somehow she listened to each other''s suggestions and began to check her Yuanying again.

    "Eh, my accomplishments?"

    The Cuishan woman looked happy. She was promoted from the initial stage to the peak of Yuanying''s initial stage. She was only a little short of breaking through to the mid-term state. For the primordial infant friars, it is extremely difficult to improve their accomplishments. This promotion looks small, but it is enough to offset decades of hard cultivation.

    "From now on, you will be my subordinate. Later, I will arrange some tasks for you."

    "I..."

    The Cuishan woman wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t say it anymore.

    At this time, she didn''t understand. She was afraid that she was completely controlled by the other party. What''s more strange is that she didn''t get angry at all. Instead, she instinctively felt that it was right to obey the other party''s orders.

    "I... I see."

    Chu Feng nodded and then waved his arm. Two things appeared in front of him, a white ribbon and an ancient Qingtong lamp, which were the two magic weapons he had taken away from each other before.

    His eyes rested on the ancient lamp, stretched out a call, inhaled it into his palm, and then looked at it carefully.

    "This is the sacred lamp of our family. You can''t lose it, you..."

    The Cuishan woman wanted to talk and stop. Then she thought that she had become each other''s subordinates and cared about the holy lamp.

    "Can the previous flame still be lit?" Chu Feng asked.

    "Yes, but I don''t have much lamp oil with me. It can only last for a short time."

    "And lamp oil? Where can I find it?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised, which was somewhat unexpected.

    "If you want to light the holy lamp, you must have a special lamp oil. This kind of lamp oil is extremely precious. Even in our family, there is not much." the Cuishan woman didn''t hide. She seemed to think of something and explained,

    "The lamp oil is stored in the secret storehouse of the Holy See. There is no big event and no one can call it. Even I can only get a little each time."

    "It''s a little troublesome."

    Chu Feng thought to himself that the holy court of the Mulan people could not go. There was at least one big monk in the later stage of Yuanying, who could not succeed with his current strength.

    "It seems that we can only put it later, but it''s not in a hurry. We can''t run sooner or later."

    Thinking of this, he no longer tangled, and then stretched out his hand, and the two magic weapons immediately flew into each other''s arms.

    "Thank you, thank you..."

    When the magic weapon was lost and recovered, the Cuishan woman immediately rejoiced and thanked softly.

    Chu Feng turned his palm again, took out a jade slip and handed it to the other party:

    "Here is a list. There are some rare miraculous drugs in it. These miraculous drugs are only available in Mulan grassland. You should collect them according to the list as much as possible, and I will pick them up in person when appropriate."

    The Cuishan woman released her divine knowledge, nodded after exploring and said, "it''s not difficult to collect the elixir, but the quantity is a little large. I''ll collect it as soon as possible."

    "Don''t worry, just do your best, and safety is important."

    ¡­¡­

    Mulan Saint had left. Chu Feng was about to activate the shuttle, but at this time, Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came from his side.

    "Wait a minute. There''s something wrong with the following."

    Xiao Li''s words immediately attracted the attention of several people, not only Chu Feng, but luan''er also looked at the Rocky Mountain below.

    "Sister Xiao Li, what did you find?" luan''er asked curiously.

    "This should be a cave left by a monk. I noticed a smell of array fluctuation. It seems to be an ancient prohibition and very secret."

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart and immediately released his divine consciousness to probe into the stone mountain below. However, nothing was found.

    Xiao Li naturally won''t be aimless. Chu Feng believed in her ability, and then injected her spiritual power into her eyes. A purple light came out, and the immediate environment gradually began to change.

    "Found it."

    Chu Feng was so happy that his eyes suddenly stopped somewhere. There was a tall boulder mountain. The mountain peak flickered from top to bottom. In some obscure places. The light is so faint that you can''t detect their existence without careful observation.

    "There are runes engraved on the mountain. The real cave should be under the mountain. If you want to enter, you must break the outer prohibition first." Xiao Li Cha suggested for a while.

    Chu Feng nodded and waved his arm. Chiyou''s sword appeared in an instant, turned into a faint light, shot forward and cut directly on a rune somewhere.

    "Hum..."

    The original insignificant ancient Rune suddenly vibrated slightly, then lit up a white light, and easily dissolved the incoming attack.

    "Eh?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. The prohibition was not simple. All the runes seemed to be connected together to form a special force field. Chi You''s sword attack didn''t play any role.

    "This should be a prohibition handed down in ancient times. If there is no other means, it can only be broken by violence."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart and immediately called Chiyou sword back. After all, this is the territory of the Mulan people. If you try your best to urge Chiyou sword, it must be very quiet, which is likely to attract the attention of others.

    He thought for a moment and called out the purple fire. The purple fire understood his intention and immediately flew to the stone mountain in front. Suddenly, the purple flame grew in the wind and wrapped the whole stone mountain in the twinkling of an eye.

    The prohibition of the whole stone mountain was touched. All runes seemed to be activated and quickly connected together. The white spiritual light flickered constantly, trying to resist the burning of purple fire.

    In the end, however, it didn''t help. Less than a quarter of an hour later, the light gradually faded. Then, there was only a "bang", as if something had broken. The prohibition finally broke.

 Chapter 213

    Chu Feng waved, and the purple fire turned into a purple Firebird again. It circled and fell on his shoulder.

    "The prohibition has been broken. We don''t need to destroy the stone mountain. We can directly let Yinyue take us in," Xiao Li reminded.

    At the foot of the mountain, Chu Feng looked at it carefully for a moment, and then whispered a few words. Suddenly, an earthy yellow light suddenly lit up, rolled up the three people and disappeared into them in an instant.

    After a distance of about several feet, I suddenly felt empty under my feet. Looking down, it was a small hole. There are cyan stone steps in the cave, which extend to the underground.

    Chu Feng felt carefully for a moment, and faintly felt a breath of yin and cold coming. In addition, there was no other difference.

    "Let''s go."

    With a greeting, the three stepped on the stone steps one after another and walked down slowly. The road is a little narrow and long. The lower it goes, the more obvious the cold smell is.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. He always felt that there was a familiar feeling here. He couldn''t remember it for a while.

    After hundreds of feet, I finally came to the end. Looking up, it was a strange hall.

    The space here is very vast, dozens of long. What''s more strange is that the four walls of the hall are glittering with blue light, as if they were refined after a huge blue jade was hollowed out.

    "I see!"

    Chu Feng carefully observed for a while, and suddenly whispered, revealing a sudden color in his eyes.

    "Do you know here?" Xiao Li said in surprise.

    "Yes," Chu Feng replied with a smile on his face,

    "This is a place of treasure. Unexpectedly, we found it inadvertently."

    "Daddy, you mean there are many treasures here?" luan''er said happily.

    "Don''t worry, I found the baby and let you choose first."

    Chu Feng smiled and touched luan''er''s small head. He suddenly thought of something. Here''s something that seems to be of great help to him. He couldn''t help laughing even more.

    "Don''t be happy too early. The prohibition here is magical and not so easy to crack." Xiao Li observed for a while and suddenly said.

    "This is the most famous wonderful divine prohibition in the cultivation world. Cracking it with violence is the most stupid way, which takes time and effort and consumes a lot of energy." at this time, the voice of silver moon suddenly came to my ears.

    "Do you know this prohibition?" Chu Feng asked.

    "I just remembered some memories. Taimiao divine prohibition belongs to one of the top ten ancient prohibitions in ancient times. It''s amazing and its defense ability is especially strong. It''s better to let an expert who knows the array come to crack it. That will be easier."

    Chu Feng nodded. Obviously, the prohibition is not simple. If you use purple fire to break it, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of resources. In that way, some gains outweigh the losses.

    "Luan''er, go and shout Xin Ruyin."

    Chu Feng opened the space channel again, and then said to luan''er.

    A moment later, the space channel fluctuated slightly, and luan''er and Xin Ruyin appeared one after another.

    "Well, are you sure?"

    At this time, Xin Ruyin looked a little happy. It was probably the first time to see this long lost ancient prohibition, with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.

    "No problem. Let me try first."

    Xin Ruyin smiled, then took out the array flag and began to arrange it. Because of Chu Feng, she has come into contact with countless ancient array books over the years. She has already reached an incredible level in array. Even such ancient prohibitions are not difficult to crack.

    Her speed is very fast. In the past few minutes, a set of array has been arranged.

    "This is a spirit detecting array, which can clearly detect the operation law of the array. However, you still need to try to attack the current prohibition."

    Chu Feng nodded, Chiyou sword turned into a faint light and quickly attacked the crystal wall in front.

    "Hum..."

    A glittering blue light lit up and blocked the flying sword in an instant. Then, countless golden light filaments suddenly appeared and wrapped around the flying sword at a high speed. The light silk wrapped more and more tightly around the tip of the sword.

    "Eh?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He only heard a harsh friction sound. All the light filaments were cut off by Chiyou sword.

    "Good toughness."

    The thought moved, and then summoned Chi You''s sword back. Look carefully, there was no damage to the tip of the sword.

    However, he knew in his heart that if one continued, the result was still unknown.

    At this time, Xin Ruyin has finished the detection, the plain hand waved gently, and all the array flags on the ground were put away. Her eyes looked back and forth on the four crystal walls. After a long time, a trace of joy flashed in her eyes.

    "I have found all the nodes of the prohibition. Later, just insert the array flag and block its operation. At that time, the prohibition will be broken without attack."

    The voice fell and handed Chu Feng a set of black array flags again.

    "Look, master, this is the location of the node. This is the layout of the Jue Ling array. I intend to combine the two..."

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that he had understood the meaning of the other party. This method is very simple, but it requires the strength of more than Yuanying period to complete it. Therefore, he must do it himself.

    I recalled the layout direction of the array in my heart. Then, my arm waved rapidly, and dozens of black array flags quickly inserted into the crystal wall in extreme time. Too wonderful God forbids he Qiqiang. He immediately starts to counter it, and the brilliant blue light shines one after another.

    However, before the golden light silk appeared, Chu Feng was faster. He raised his hand and entered a powerful mana, and the Jue Ling array was activated instantly.

    "Hum..."

    All the flags echoed each other. Suddenly, a strange force appeared, which immediately blocked the orderly operation of Taimiao divine prohibition.

    "Succeeded." Xin Ruyin looked at the flickering blue light on the crystal wall and said happily.

    With the passage of time, the black awn became more and more prosperous. On the contrary, the blue light in the crystal wall began to fade slowly and disappear gradually.

    "Elder, you can attack this time."

    Without delay, Chu Feng summoned Chiyou sword again, wielded the handle of the sword and cut it quickly. Several swords flew out and cut directly on the crystal wall.

    "Boom..."

    Completely different from before, only a few attacks have left countless cracks on the crystal wall, which is about to break.

    Chu Feng continued to wield his sword. Finally, the crystal wall couldn''t hold on any longer and broke in the twinkling of an eye. Miraculously, those fragments did not fall, but turned into a little blue light and disappeared.

    "This famous ancient prohibition was simply broken?"

    "Don''t underestimate it. If it weren''t for the means of array masters, it would take several days and nights to make achievements only by means of violent attack." Xiao Li whispered aside.

    Chu Feng nodded and then looked carefully. The crystal walls on all sides had been broken. What came into view were four ordinary cyan stone walls. A huge stone door was inlaid below one of the stone walls, about seven or eight feet high and more than three or four feet wide.

    "Elder, are there any other prohibitions?" Xin Ruyin put away the flag that fell on the ground and asked again.

 Chapter 214

    "No, I''ll take you back first."

    The space channel opens again. Xin Ruyin nods and walks into it. She has just seen the wonderful magic of God forbidding. At this time, she is going to return to the inner world to study.

    "Let''s go."

    Chu Feng said, and then with a wave of his arm, a great force broke into the stone gate in an instant. Only a roar was heard, and the two stone gates opened.

    Just through the stone gate, you can see a broader hall, which is more than ten times larger than before. The hall was empty. Except for a shabby table, there was only a two-story attic in the center, and there was nothing else.

    "Eh?"

    Xiao Li stared at a scroll on the table and frowned, as if he felt something.

    "Be careful, there..." she gently pulled Chu Feng''s sleeve, then pointed to the direction of the painting axis and whispered.

    "No harm."

    Chu Feng smiled. He knew what was inside, and it was very important to him.

    With a call, the scroll instantly flew into the palm. After opening, it was an embroidered figure. The embroidered image has only one back, dressed up as a Confucian scholar, carrying a long sword behind him and looking up at the sky.

    "Sure enough, it''s him."

    Chu Feng flashed an obscure cold light in his eyes, then rolled it up and quickly retracted it into the space.

    "There is a strange consciousness in it, and it is completely different from ordinary friars." the scroll has been put away. At this time, Xiao Li Fang gave a voice to remind him.

    "That''s a demon soul. To be exact, it''s the soul of an ancient demon."

    "Demon soul?"

    A scream came. It was not Xiao Li who spoke this time, but the silver moon in her arms. She seemed to be extremely sensitive to the ancient devil.

    "You must be careful. Ancient demons come from the real demon world, which is at the same level as the upper world. Their means are strange and powerful, far from being comparable to ordinary monks."

    Chu Feng nodded. He suddenly remembered that silver moon seemed to have a deep causal entanglement with the demon family after wandering in this world. No wonder he was so sensitive when he heard of the ancient demon.

    "Do you have another plan to put it away?" Xiao Li suddenly asked,

    "This is related to the falling devil valley. With it, maybe we can enter it in advance without waiting for decades."

    Chu Feng explained briefly, and then looked at the direction of the attic again. If he remembered correctly, there were many treasures in it.

    "Daddy, is there any danger?" luan''er noticed his eyes and asked in time.

    "Go in and see your luck and what you can get."

    Chu Feng stroked her forehead and didn''t reveal it in advance, so as not to spoil her interest.

    "Great, sister Xiao Li, let''s go together." luan''er jumped with joy and suggested. Xiao Li didn''t refuse, and let the other party run to the attic.

    Chu Feng followed and walked into it slowly. As soon as I entered, the dazzling aura came face-to-face, shaking people''s eyes.

    A moment later, he had gradually adapted, and then he looked at it carefully. This is the first floor of the attic. Not far from the front, there are three rows of slender ebony shelves, which are filled with all kinds of treasures. Just now, the aura is emitted by them.

    "These two girls are smart enough."

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled. The two girls were not here. I think they went directly to the second floor. Although there are many treasures here, the quality must not be as good as the second floor. With Xiao Li''s shrewdness, he can''t understand the truth.

    Turning to the ebony shelf, the treasures on it are roughly divided into three categories. The first is magic weapons, such as ancient treasures. There are as many as 16 pieces. The second category is some rare materials with different shapes and colors. Although they can''t name, they are definitely not ordinary things. In addition, on the shelf in the third row, there are some jade bottles, which are not many, but some precious pills.

    "Dad, we found the baby."

    At this time, luan''er ran downstairs with a milky white jade box in her hand, looking excited about the first treasure hunt. Xiao Li followed her and walked down the stairs slowly. Unlike luan''er, she doesn''t care about these treasures at all.

    Chu Feng glanced. There were six jade boxes. They were very eye-catching because they were shining white on the surface.

    "Have you seen what''s inside?"

    "Not yet. I came down as soon as I got it. There are only these six boxes and nothing else." luan''er Yaoyao''s small head said again,

    "By the way, Dad, there is a bronze statue with three heads and six arms on it. I don''t know if it''s a treasure."

    "It''s just an ordinary bronze statue of demon God. It has no other effect." Xiao Li explained in time.

    With a wave of his arm, Chu Feng immediately put away all the treasures and said:

    "All the treasures have been taken. Leave here first and wait until everything goes out."

    ¡­¡­

    In mid air, Chu Feng controlled the shuttle''s slow flight. Luan''er and his wife were checking the harvest one by one. Especially luan''er, looking at so many kinds of magic weapons, the smile on her face never stopped. This was her first treasure hunt, and there was an extremely excited feeling in her heart.

    "Which one should I choose?"

    Luan''er muttered, looking at the treasure in front of her, she hesitated. Subconsciously picked up a jade box. After opening it, a purple silk screen as thin as silk was revealed. If the silk thread is thin, there is a faint purple light on it. At a glance, it is not an ordinary treasure.

    "What magic weapon is this? It''s so beautiful?"

    Luan''er''s eyes lit up. When he saw the treasure, he knew it was used by girls. When his eyes were neutral, he showed his love.

    "It''s Zicheng pocket!"

    The voice of silver moon suddenly came to my ears. Luan''er was delighted and asked:

    "Sister Yinyue, do you know this treasure?"

    "Zicheng pocket is the top ancient treasure in ancient times. It is best at defense. Its defense ability varies greatly according to the power of refining. It is said that once the strongest Zicheng pocket is used, it can cover a space of hundreds of miles. In addition, this treasure can release jade, Yang and true fire by itself, which has a miraculous effect on killing the enemy."

    Silver moon explained it briefly. Somehow, there was a trace of confusion in her words.

    "Sister Yinyue, what''s the matter with you?" she noticed something strange in each other''s words, and luan''er asked with concern.

    "I''m fine. I just suddenly remember some past events. It seems that there was such a treasure before it was refined into an instrument spirit."

    "That''s right!"

    Luan''er looked at the Zicheng pocket in his hand and suddenly said:

    "Dad, let''s leave this treasure to sister Yinyue."

    "No, luan''er, I''m just feeling for a moment, and I can''t use it in my current situation." Yinyue hurriedly advised, and luan''er''s exquisite consideration moved her very much.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised for a moment. He immediately smiled and said, "you can decide by yourself. Just be happy."

    "Be careful, something''s wrong at the mouth of the valley."

    At this time, Xiao Li suddenly whispered and looked in a certain direction.

 Chapter 215

    Hearing Xiao Li''s reminder, Chu Feng suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

    He returned to Tiannan this time and chose the same route as he had come before. I didn''t expect that someone would ambush in advance when I was about to fly away from the broken peak mountains.

    The shuttle stopped,

    Chu Feng explored his divine consciousness and vaguely noticed the existence of three powerful breath. They were all monks in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty, and one of them had reached the peak state in the early stage.

    "What a big hand. It seems that it is trying to kill me completely."

    He vaguely guessed the identity of the enemy. I''m afraid no one would make such a decision except them. He looked like he would never stop until he was killed.

    "You should be careful. There seems to be an array ahead. Don''t break in."

    Chu Feng nodded. He also felt some strange fluctuations in the aura at the mouth of the valley. Now it seems that it must have been arranged in advance.

    "It''s really cautious. Three people surround and kill one person to such an extent."

    At this time, there was a roar from the position of shangukou. It was obvious that the three people had understood that their prior planning had been exposed. Simply did not hide, almost at the same time flew out.

    "It seems that you are really not an ordinary person to discover our hiding in advance."

    The speaker was a burly monk with short hair, wearing animal skin, naked upper body, and a golden antique bracelet on his wrist. His cultivation is the highest, and he is also the leader of the three. His words and deeds show the spirit of crazy hegemony.

    "You''ve been planning to ambush here, obviously to kill me. Can you introduce yourself first? Or let Chu know who his enemy is?" Chu Feng whispered to luan''er secretly, and then asked calmly.

    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Today, the three of us fight together. It''s expected that you can''t escape. I just let you die and understand."

    The burly monk looked slightly cold and continued, "half a month ago, you attacked a team of our family by some means, including the existence of a guru. Do you think it''s secret and no one knows?"

    "I''m afraid it''s more than that?" Chu Feng sneered and said again,

    "Only one guru died, how could you use three primordial friars, and you are still the strong one at the peak of the early stage. The reason for this is that it has a great relationship with this Wantong elder?"

    "You''re smart enough to think of Fang''s existence so quickly. Unfortunately, now that you know the secret, you''ll die." another thin middle-aged man smiled and said.

    "A traitor who eats from inside to outside can invite a mid-term friar of Yuanying. It seems that your identity is not simple. However, it''s not so easy to want Chu''s life."

    "When death comes, he still talks wildly."

    The elder Fang Leng snorted, and a black light suddenly lit up in his palm. Suddenly, a black light came out and hit straight forward. Chu Feng sneered and instantly summoned Chiyou sword. The faint light burst out, just opposite the black light.

    "Bang -"

    The fierce explosion came out of the body, and the two lights were separated at the touch of one touch, and each returned to the master.

    "It''s really hard to deal with. My demon cone is so powerful that it''s damaged in one face. Brother Duan, you should be careful later."

    Fang Changlao stroked the cone-shaped magic weapon in his hand, and a look of flesh pain flashed in his eyes, which was one of the few offensive magic weapons in his hand.

    "Don''t worry, brother Fang. If your message is correct, the other party will be doomed today." the burly friar urn said.

    But at this time, only a buzzing sound came, and then a large golden insect cloud rose into the air, sweeping the storm.

    "Hey, I knew you had a large number of gold eaters. Did you think Duan was not prepared?"

    The burly monk sneered and immediately patted the storage bag. Suddenly, a small yellowish tripod flew out and landed in the palm of his hand.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. The man knew the existence of the golden bug in advance, and he still looked unchanged. It was obvious that he had already had the means to deal with it. Although I don''t know what kind of treasure the Yellow tripod is, I can see that it must be refined from some kind of spirit wood.

    Sure enough, the other party held the Yellow tripod high, and then opened his mouth and spewed out a gray aura, all of which fell into the tripod. After absorbing the aura, the Yellow tripod began to grow rapidly, and its Kung Fu grew to a height of 100 feet in the twinkling of an eye.

    The burly Friar''s eyes flashed fiercely and began to read the formula again. The huge yellow tripod suddenly shook, and a large yellow glow burst out at the tripod mouth, shrouded in the flying insect cloud.

    "The glow has the effect of bewitching God. He wants to take away the golden bug." Xiao Li took the lead in reacting and reminded him in time.

    Chu Feng quickly sent a message to luan''er. Then his palm turned and the virtual tripod flashed out.

    "I want to see if your yellow tripod is powerful or my virtual tripod is stronger."

    When the mind moved, the virtual tripod quickly disappeared and disappeared in sight.

    The burly monk''s look changed. When the other party took out the blue tripod, somehow, he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart.

    "It must not be an ordinary magic weapon. Is it an ancient treasure?"

    He guessed that at this time, there was a sudden shaking below the Yellow tripod, and the small blue tripod that had disappeared appeared again. The five color glow suddenly broke out and wrapped the other party in an instant.

    "No, you two will do it immediately. You must stop the small tripod."

    "Don''t worry, brother Duan. I''m both... Damn it..."

    Fang Changlao''s words were only half said. Suddenly, he saw that the direction of the insect cloud in the distance changed and spared a big circle to attack again. On the contrary, the yellow small tripod, which had high hopes, had a problem and was held back by the other party.

    The burly monk''s face was very ugly. He kept playing the magic formula in his hand and the Yellow tripod kept tumbling, but he couldn''t get rid of the package of the five-color glow.

    "If you still want to struggle, go in."

    When the cold voice came, a huge suction came out of the virtual Tianding again. Huang Ding couldn''t hold on any longer and was included in the ding in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng''s mind moved and Xu Tianding flew back quickly. His face was a little white. He had just forcibly urged the virtual heaven hall to collect each other''s treasures, which obviously exceeded his limit.

    "Are you all right?" Xiao Li whispered when he noticed his abnormality.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that some of them consume too much."

    At this time, the burly monk''s face was gloomy. He did not take action immediately, but hesitated.

    Naturally, he was not short of treasures, but he felt a little empty at the thought of the mysterious blue tripod. If there is no way to restrain and rashly sacrifice the magic weapon, it is no doubt that it is the same as taking the initiative to give it away.

    "Brother Duan, think of a way quickly. Those insects have already flown by." when Fang Changlao saw that the other party was still hesitating, his face changed and loudly reminded him.

    "Baoding has been taken away by the other party. Duan has no better way. Let''s go back to the array first."

    Friar Duan snorted coldly, then changed his figure and quickly retreated to the mouth of the valley. The elder Fang and the elder Fang immediately looked at each other. They didn''t dare to hesitate and followed one after another.

 Chapter 216

    "Brother Duan, the situation is somewhat unexpected this time. Where should I go next?"

    Fang Changlao sighed. He thought he was sure this time. Unexpectedly, the other party was so difficult to deal with. The magic weapons in his hands are endless.

    "Your message mentioned that the man could control the gold eating insects. Why didn''t you mention that there was a mysterious blue tripod?" friar Duan asked coldly.

    "Brother Duan wronged me. Those Wantong disciples who returned only mentioned the existence of a large number of golden beetles, others didn''t mention it. I didn''t know until now."

    Fang Changlao''s face was depressed. He also had some doubts in his heart. Did the other party not use the blue tripod that day, so those disciples didn''t mention it? He didn''t know that the people who returned that day had already been dissatisfied with him, so he deliberately hid some news during the report, including the mysterious blue tripod.

    "Brother Fang is a friend of my Mulan people for many years. Duan will believe you again." friar Duan continued after a moment of meditation,

    "At present, there is no good way. We can only deal with each other through the array. As long as we find the right opportunity, we will take action immediately and strive to hit each other hard."

    "Well, this Qianyuan forbidden spirit array is one of the three most popular Dharma arrays. It integrates forbidden spirit, siege and killing the enemy. Even if the monk in the middle of Yuanying comes in, he can''t be broken in a short time. Although the man has many means, Fang doesn''t believe that he is proficient in the array. This time he happens to fight with the other side." Fang Chang replied with hatred.

    "I hope so."

    Friar Duan is not so optimistic. He always feels that things will not be so easy. He is really difficult. I''m afraid there are some unknown means that have not been revealed.

    "Duan said in advance that if the array can work, it''s all right. Once something goes wrong, we''ll run away immediately. At that time, brother Fang, let''s take care of ourselves."

    "What do you mean, if you don''t kill that man and wait until he returns to the nine Nation Alliance to report, isn''t Fang extremely dangerous?"

    "Brother Fang, why should I be angry? I''m just thinking about the worst. In addition, Duan can guarantee that the gate of Mulan family will be open to you at any time as long as brother Fang is willing. At that time, you will be my guru of Mulan family. Why worry about any secret."

    "You..."

    The elder Fang suddenly turned black. He was the legitimate elder of Wan Tong. Even in the nine nations League, he also belonged to the top class. Why did he go to the Muran grassland to be a master of Lao Shizi? What''s the difference between that and cannon fodder.

    In recent years, with his unique identity, he has made many secret transactions with Muran people. However, it is only because of interests. His heart has never been divorced from Tiannan''s will.

    "Duan has made his words clear. I hope brother Fang will think about it carefully. After all, if you can''t take this person, your situation is really worrying."

    "Boom..."

    Fang Changlao was slightly stunned, but at this time, there was a slight shaking in the big array. He was cold in his heart, and the man had attacked.

    At this time, Chu Feng was suspended in mid air, looking at the big array in front of him, meditating.

    "This array is not simple. It not only has amazing defense, but also has the ability to imprison the spirit of friars." Xiao Li looked at it for a moment and explained.

    Chu Feng has tried to attack once before. With the power of Chiyou sword, under the full attack, the large array can only shake slightly for a moment, which will not have much effect.

    "Do you want to stop calling Xin Ruyin?"

    "No." Chu Feng immediately rejected, "the strength of these three people is not low, and they may abandon the array and flee at any time. It''s too late to break the array with her speed."

    "Do you want to?" Xiao Li suddenly understood his plan.

    "Now we can only crack it with violence. Only in this way will we not give each other time to respond."

    Chu Feng looked a little cold, and immediately his mind moved. A purple light flashed, and the purple fire was called out in an instant, circling around his head and flying happily.

    "Go"

    As his command was issued, the purple fire immediately spread its wings and fanned several times at a high speed, hitting the energy mask formed by the array like a sharp sword.

    "Boom..."

    The flaming flame erupts instantly and quickly wraps the whole hood in a very short time.

    "Damn it, what the hell is this?"

    "It should be some kind of spiritual fire, but I don''t know its power?"

    Friar Duan''s face was a little dignified. He originally planned to lure the man into the array and wait for the opportunity. Unexpectedly, the other party had no intention of coming in and attacked directly from the outside.

    The palm turned, and the golden bracelet that had been at the wrist suddenly flashed into a bright aperture and suddenly appeared in mid air.

    His hands began to pinch the formula. Originally, there was only a golden aperture of less than half a foot. In the blink of an eye, it soared to the size of tens of feet. The golden light flowed in the aperture, and there was a faint sound of thunder.

    "Thunder fire bracelet? I heard that there is a mysterious ancient treasure surnamed Duan. I think it is in front of me, but I don''t know its power. It''s better to let him test it first, or know how powerful the purple flame is." the elder Fang thought in his heart.

    Friar Duan didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he might turn his face immediately. The Dharma formula in his hand changed again, and the thunder fire Bracelet shook slightly. Then, a great suction came out from the aperture and rolled straight to the purple fire.

    "My thunder fire bracelet can not only attack with the power of thunder and fire, but also absorb the energy of two attributes. This time, if you can inhale the purple flame, you may increase the power of this treasure by a few points again."

    A glimmer of pride flashed in the eyes of friar Duan. His ancient treasure was not an ordinary thing. It was at the top even in ancient times.

    "Succeeded?"

    His heart suddenly rejoiced. He only saw that outside the array, a purple flame suddenly separated and disappeared into the aperture formed by the thunder fire bracelet.

    "Only a part?" friar Duan was slightly surprised. Somehow, he suddenly felt something wrong.

    "Eh"

    But at this time, he suddenly heard a strange cry. When he looked carefully, it was the direction of the aperture.

    "No, thunder fire bracelet."

    Monk Duan''s face changed dramatically. He saw an incredible scene. The golden aperture originally suspended in the air began to flash rapidly. It seemed that he was experiencing some terrible change. Then, a dull roar came out again, the aperture suddenly stopped, and the next moment, it broke with a crash.

    "This..."

    A trace of horror flashed in the eyes of friar Duan. This is an ancient treasure. It was so easily destroyed. What kind of strange flame is it? It has such strong power that only one split devours the flame source in the thunder fire bracelet.

    At this moment, his heart retreated and winked at his companion.

    Fang Changlao was also shocked. He was about to make a voice inquiry when he suddenly heard two empty voices behind him. Subconsciously turned around and looked, the two people didn''t say hello, left him and ran away directly.

 Chapter 217

    "Damn it, these two bastards are really unreliable."

    Fang Chang always cursed. At present, the array has not been broken, but he also doesn''t intend to stay. With his strength alone, he is as hard as the other party, and there is no difference from looking for death.

    Raise your hand and call out a black cloak magic weapon. After activation, it turns into a black light and quickly breaks through the air.

    Outside the array,

    As soon as the two monks surnamed Duan flew out, they immediately saw a large swarm of gold eating insects. A cruel color flashed in his eyes, and his palm suddenly patted his companion and pushed him into the swarm in an instant. Taking advantage of the pause of the swarm, he fled quickly.

    "You... No..."

    The companion didn''t think that there would be such a situation. He even sold his own people. However, it was too late to shout again. In the blink of an eye, he was submerged by insects.

    "Bang..."

    A loud noise came out. Without hesitation, he immediately destroyed his body and left Yuanying alone to survive.

    "It''s decisive now. Unfortunately, it''s too late."

    A cold laugh suddenly came, and then the colorful light filled the air. The Yuanying was swallowed up before he could escape.

    "What should I do now? Those two people have run away." Xiao Li said with some pity.

    "There must always be a choice." Chu Feng smiled and said again without any pity,

    "The elder surnamed Fang happened to be on our way. Unfortunately, he chose him."

    "If he hears this reason, I''m afraid he will vomit blood with anger." Xiao Li chuckled.

    A moment later, a blue light left quickly, which was the direction of elder Fang''s escape.

    ¡­¡­

    A few days later,

    Fengguo, Xuanyin mountain

    This is a very strange mountain range, stretching for hundreds of miles, with snow all year round. Because the climate is too cold, there are no mortals here. Only some monks can stay here.

    There is a strange Lake in Xuanyin mountain, which is called Xuanyin Lake by monks. There are a few spiritual veins at the bottom of the lake. Therefore, even if you are in the mountains, you can still keep it from freezing.

    Around Xuanyin Lake grows a low-level elixir called cold primrose, which is a necessary auxiliary medicine for refining Yin attribute elixir. It is only here in the whole Tiannan. Therefore, friars come to pick at regular intervals.

    Today, it is just the time for the cold cherry grass to mature. On the Bank of Xuanyin lake, three monks are coming together.

    The first is a woman, not absolutely beautiful, but also pretty and lovely. She is wearing a moon white palace skirt. She was followed by two men, who were handsome and well-dressed. Their accomplishments were all over at the end of the Dan period.

    "Look, Miss Nan, this is Xuanyin lake. Those light blue flowers on the bank are cold primroses. Friars will come to pick them every season." the man introduced it and said again,

    "Although this cold primrose is only a low-level elixir, it is very beautiful. It is a rare beauty."

    "No matter how beautiful the cold primrose is, how can it be compared with the southern girl?" another man seemed to be against him and sneered.

    "You... You are obviously unreasonable. When did Zhou say that Miss Nan is not beautiful?"

    "Oh, who knows what you think."

    Hearing the two bickering, a trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman. She had never wanted to meet such two things. After seeing her true face by accident, I couldn''t drive her away any more. It was like two pieces of brown sugar sticking together.

    "Well, two Taoist friends, stop arguing about these boring questions."

    "What Miss Nan said is that Zheng is too lazy to argue with you."

    "You are the boring person, just..."

    The friar surnamed Zhou was about to speak again. Suddenly, he looked stunned and couldn''t help looking at the sky in the distance. There, there is a dark escape light flying in the direction of Xuanyin lake.

    "Eh? That''s..."

    The other two also reacted, and immediately felt a chill in their hearts and called out a magic weapon to be on alert. Looking at the speed of their flight, it was obvious that they were not low-level friars.

    "Look, there are still people behind. Who is chasing a strong man in Yuanying period?"

    "Whew -"

    The escape light finally stopped and was floating over Xuanyin lake. The light disappeared, showing a thin middle-aged monk. His hair was scattered, his face was full of fatigue, and his back was covered with a dark ancient cloak,

    When the middle-aged friar found the three people by the lake, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes and said loudly:

    "Among the three Taoist friends, Fang was originally an elder of Wan Tong. At present, he is being chased and killed by a Muran. I hope you can help him for the sake of being the same Tiannan friar. Fang must thank you very much afterwards."

    "What, Wan Tongtong, isn''t that the top three business firm of the League of nine?"

    "How could Wan Tongtong''s elder be chased and killed by the Muran people? This is the sphere of influence of Tiannan. What kind of Muran people are they? Are they too brave?"

    "Don''t worry, abbot. If it''s the Mulan people, we will never stand idly by." friar Zhou said.

    "Yes, Mulan people are too rampant to dare to chase here."

    "In this way, I would like to thank the two Taoist friends. Mr. Fang promised that there would be heavy thanks when the time came, and he would definitely satisfy the two Taoist friends."

    The glittering and translucent black eyes of the woman surnamed Nan blinked. She always felt something strange. She simply didn''t speak and planned to wait and see its change.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the light behind also stopped. It was a blue shuttle like magic weapon. A blue light flashed, and a blue figure appeared in the air, suspended in the air, looking at the people like a smile.

    "This is already my Tiannan sphere of influence. As a Muran, don''t you think it''s too arrogant to chase me here? Have you paid attention to my Tiannan friar?" elder Fang flashed a cruel look in his eyes and took the lead in scolding.

    "What a sharp mouth."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly and then looked at the other three, especially the two young friars in gorgeous clothes.

    "What do you mean? Do you want to meddle?"

    "Even if you''re in charge, it''s not Mu Lan grassland. You can''t be so presumptuous." the friar surnamed Zhou said coldly.

    Different from friar Zhou, another companion had a little doubt. Somehow, he suddenly felt something was wrong. His words and deeds didn''t look like Mulan.

    "Your brain can cultivate to the later stage of jiedan. It''s really an eye opener for Chu. Shouldn''t it be the waste fed by the medicine jar?"

    "You... What do you mean?"

    I don''t know if he was right. Friar Zhou''s face immediately turned red.

    "Taoist friends don''t have to argue with him. These murans are the most cunning. His words are deliberately humiliating you, so as to disturb your Taoist heart."

    Elder Fang interrupted their words in time, and it will be revealed if they go on. He no longer hesitated, instantly sacrificed the demon cone and went straight to the other party''s key.

    "Several Taoist friends hurry up and I''ll contain him."

    Friar Zhou was angry. Xuangong worked, and his white face turned red. His palm turned, a red flying sword suddenly appeared and offered it without hesitation.

    However, the two companions beside him did not move, but stood quietly and watched carefully. Especially the woman surnamed Nan seemed to think of something and her eyes lit up slightly.

 Chapter 218

    "Brother Zheng, Miss Nan, what are you doing? Hurry up?"

    Friar Zhou had just offered his flying sword. He immediately noticed something wrong. He turned around and looked at him. The two people beside him didn''t move, but looked at him with a smile.

    "Brother Zhou, please help yourself."

    Friar Zheng smiled, but he didn''t explain too much.

    "You..."

    Friar Zhou was slightly stunned. Then he had no time to ask why. The magic weapons of the two sides had collided together.

    "Boom..."

    When the fierce roar came, the elder Yin devil cone flew back upside down. It was still intact. On the contrary, it was the flying sword magic weapon of friar Zhou. He didn''t hold on to a round and was cut at both ends in an instant.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood spewed out rapidly, and Friar Zhou''s face suddenly turned red. It was his life flying sword. It was suddenly damaged and immediately hurt his vitality.

    Friar Zheng and the woman looked at each other, and a flash of happiness flashed in their eyes. Fortunately, they didn''t rush, otherwise they would never come to a good end.

    In the middle of the air, Chu Feng looked coldly at the bottom. Even if he didn''t pay attention, this kind of monk in jiedan period couldn''t arouse his interest at all. He just gave the other party a downfall.

    Fang Changlao''s look became very dignified. During this period, he flew away day and night, which made him a little exhausted.

    "Stupid people are indeed a minority."

    He sighed in his heart, originally intended to let the three people do cannon fodder to contain each other, or give him a chance to breathe. Unexpectedly, only one person was deceived, and the other two were obviously vigilant and stood by. Moreover, the other party just hit a hard hand, and most of the friar surnamed Zhou was wasted. At present, I''m afraid I can''t count on it.

    "Taoist brother, there is no deep hatred between you and me. Everything is just a misunderstanding. If Fang fights to the death, it will inevitably hurt both sides. How about stopping now?"

    Fang Changlao''s tone was very "sincere." however, in his hand, an imperceptible black and yellow light flashed and disappeared.

    "Want to procrastinate, daydream."

    Chu Feng sneered, Chi you sword''s light rose sharply and quickly cut to the front.

    "Damn it..."

    Fang Changlao''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect the other party to see through his plan so soon. Too late to think about anything else, he quickly controlled the demon cone to resist. At the same time, there was a flash of light in the palm, and a small black and yellow triangular flag emerged.

    A cruel color flashed in his eyes. He immediately threw the triangular flag into the air and pinched the Dharma formula with his hands. The small flag was suspended in mid air, vibrated slightly, and turned into a height of more than ten feet in an instant. The flags fluttered in the wind, and a black and yellow aura circulated indefinitely, sending out bursts of fishy smell.

    "Be careful, it''s poison gas." Xiao Li''s reminder came suddenly in his ear.

    Chu Feng nodded. For high-level friars, ordinary poison gas has no effect at all, except some very special poisons. There are ten absolute poisons in the cultivation world, each of which is extremely difficult to deal with. Even the friars in the yuan infant period can''t be contaminated.

    "My ten thousand poison flag contains the power of all poisons in the world, which is not weaker than the legendary ten absolute poisons. Since you are so aggressive, don''t blame Fang for being cruel."

    Fang Changlao''s heart flashed fiercely, and then played a spiritual power again. The ten thousand poison flags immediately shone black, and bursts of black and yellow poison fog broke out in an instant, covering the air in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. Although he didn''t know the toxicity of the fog, he would never be the opponent of purple fire.

    When my heart moved, the purple Firebird appeared immediately, and the bird''s eyes looked at the black and yellow poisonous fog that blocked out the sun, without the slightest fear. His wings spread and flew rapidly towards the poisonous fog.

    "Boom..."

    The purple fire showed itself, and the endless purple flame spread in an instant. The poisonous fog seemed to encounter an enemy, and was burned up in less than a moment.

    The purple fire still didn''t stop. It turned into a flying bird again and quickly swept into the huge poison flag in the air.

    "Bad"

    As soon as the elder Fang''s face changed, he quickly pinched the Dharma formula with both hands and wanted to summon the ten thousand poison flags back. However, it was a little late. The purple Firebird seemed to be aware of his intention. With a beak, it suddenly spewed out several purple fireballs. The fire group flew into the air. Suddenly, it turned into a group of Firebirds and flew towards the mayor at a high speed.

    Fang Changlao immediately panicked. He had seen the purple flame. The powerful ancient treasure surnamed friar Duan couldn''t support it for a moment. You can imagine how terrible it was. He didn''t care about the ten thousand poison flags, even the evil cone. He put up a black cloak and wanted to fly away again.

    "Hum..."

    Just then, a buzzing sound suddenly came, and a large golden insect cloud suddenly appeared, just blocking the way.

    A trace of fear flashed in the elder Fang''s eyes. The mysterious purple flame did not say, and the insect cloud in front of him was even more thorny. For him, there was no way either way.

    With a subconscious movement in his heart, he quickly turned his direction and shot away towards the Xuanyin lake below.

    "Damn it, what are you going to do, but we..."

    There was a sudden exclamation below. It was the former friars Zhou Zheng. Unexpectedly, elder Fang suddenly turned his face and shot at them. Just trying to resist, I suddenly felt a strong sweet smell coming, and then the spirit stagnated, but I couldn''t lift a trace of spiritual power any more.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a hand. He immediately caught the following three people directly.

    "Interesting. Do you want to threaten Chu with these three people?"

    "So what?" the elder Fang flashed a cruel color in his eyes and said again,

    "I don''t know the little girl, but the identities of these two boys are not simple. If Fang guessed right, you two should be disciples of Huayi sect?"

    "You... How do you know?" friar Zhou changed his face slightly.

    "It was just a guess before, but now it can be confirmed." the elder Fang hehe said with a smile,

    "Just now, you should use chiyun skill. This is the unique skill of Hua Yi sect elder Zhou Chongshan."

    "Yes, Zhou Chongshan is the ancestor of the family. Now that you know and dare to act like this, aren''t you afraid of Huayi''s revenge?" friar Zhou said angrily.

    "Hehe, Huayi gate is powerful, but Fang is not a vegetarian." Fang Chang sneered.

    "Hey..." the friar surnamed Zheng sighed and said,

    "Can''t brother Zhou see that he has jumped over the wall in a hurry? Will he care about my identity?"

    "Pa......"

    The elder Fang slapped him in the face and said in a deep voice,

    "It''s time to fight foul language. Boy, don''t be smart. Even if Fang is doomed today, he will get rid of you first."

    His remaining light suddenly swept to the third person. The girl has a good heart. Even now, she still looks calm. I don''t know which sect trained her.

    At this time, there was no time to ask again. In mid air, the man had begun to do it.

 Chapter 219

    The golden insect cloud obscured the sky and surrounded the four people below in an instant.

    "Damn it, don''t you care if these two people live or die? If you offend huayimen, you don''t have good fruit to eat." the eldest brother of the square commander said angrily.

    "It''s strange. Didn''t you say that Chu is a Mulan? What''s the matter with killing several disciples of Huayi sect? It just took the opportunity to weaken the strength of the nine kingdoms alliance. Moreover, when they shot at me, they were already Chu''s enemy." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    "Well... Elder, I didn''t fight with Miss Nan just now." friar Zheng immediately whispered a reminder.

    "Shut up"

    The elder Fang snapped and said,

    "Taoist brother, don''t deceive me. You are a friar in the south of the sky. Why do you have to tell these jokes at this time. Zhou Chongshan of Huayi gate is the best protector. If his direct descendants die because of you today, it won''t be better to come to Taoist brother or even the sect behind him."

    "I want to threaten Chu with Huayi gate, ha ha."

    Chu Feng sneered and didn''t care at all. He was about to let luan''er control the golden bug, but at this time, a sudden mutation occurred below.

    The friar surnamed Zhou, who had been unable to move, escaped control, and his whole body was red, followed by a clattering bone sound, which turned into another look in the twinkling of an eye.

    "It''s you, Zhou Chongshan."

    Fang Changlao''s face changed sharply, but he didn''t hesitate to act, so he acted immediately.

    "Hehe, how dare you take my grandson as a hostage? I''m really looking for death."

    As soon as the voice fell, a huge black palm suddenly appeared and clapped forward at top speed.

    "Soul destroying hand, bad..."

    "Boom..."

    Fang Changlao immediately thought of the origin of the dark giant palm, which was Zhou Chongshan''s famous Taoism. Unfortunately, it was too late to think more. The soul destroyer not only dissolved his attack, but also came to the front of his eyes.

    Fang Changlao didn''t dare to hesitate. He was devastated by his spiritual power. A virtual shadow of ancient armor quickly appeared around his body, and a red halo flickered in the sun.

    "Boom..."

    The huge roar came again, and the black and red lights collided in an instant.

    Zhou Chongshan''s eyes twinkled with cold light, his arms waved at a high speed, and a faint light flashed away, shooting away at the front.

    "Ah, no..."

    Fang Changlao was resisting the attack of the soul destroying hand, but at this time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from the sea. The next moment, the whole head burst without warning.

    "Zhou Chongshan, you are so mean..."

    It happened so suddenly that Fang Changlao only had time to escape Yuanying, but his body was completely destroyed.

    "Hey, Fang, you''re really out of your mind."

    Zhou Chongshan sneered, and the faint light reappeared and stabbed Yuanying''s eyebrows

    In mid air,

    Chu Feng hung there, quietly watching the battle below. From the emergence of Zhou Chongshan''s attachment to the end of the past few breaths. At this time, the elder fang had completely died and was terrified.

    "These old monsters in the mid-term of Yuanying really can''t be underestimated, and their means are strange and unpredictable. They can easily kill an early monk with a body attached."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart that the reason why the other party was so easy to succeed also had something to do with the elder Fang who had already run out of oil.

    "This Taoist friend, surnamed Fang, has been killed by me. Can you disperse these spirit insects?"

    Zhou Chongshan reached out and quickly put away the other party''s storage bag. He didn''t look at it either. Instead, he looked around cautiously, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.

    "Dad?" luan''er flew close, and his eyes showed the color of inquiry.

    Chu Feng waved his hand, luan''er immediately understood it, raised his little hand and waved it gently, and a large golden insect cloud flew back at a high speed.

    "Thank you, Taoist friend Chu, for your mercy." Zhou Chongshan relaxed slightly.

    "Do you know Chu?"

    Chu Feng''s heart was cold, and his face gradually became cold.

    "The former disciple of Huangfeng Valley is now the new elder of Gujian sect. These information has long been no secret among the top leaders of our big sect."

    "Yellow Maple Valley?"

    Not far away, the woman surnamed Nan, who had been silent, was suddenly stunned, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.

    Zhou Chongshan didn''t notice the difference of the woman and continued,

    "Your information may be secret, but as long as you have a heart to explore, there is almost nothing you can hide from the four forces."

    "Have a heart?" Chu Feng quickly caught the key, "Chu has always been low-key. How can the senior management of the four forces pay such attention?"

    "Low key? Hehe, three years ago, Taoist friends forcibly seized Xuantian xianteng from the two disciples of Zhengmo, but there was no low-key appearance." Zhou Chongshan chuckled and suddenly showed a strange look on his face,

    "I think the reason why Taoist friends joined the ancient sword gate is to get the alcohol secreted by the spirit eye tree, so as to revive this spirit root?"

    "Maybe."

    Chu Feng replied perfunctorily, without much explanation. This kind of thing gets darker and darker, so I simply ignore it.

    Seeing the other party''s vague words, Zhou Chongshan thought he had guessed everything. He couldn''t help sneering. It''s not so easy to take the things of Zheng and Mo. if it weren''t for the face of the ancient sword gate, he would have retaliated long ago.

    His eyes suddenly turned to one side and just stayed on the woman surnamed Nan.

    "The little girl''s qualification is good. You must have heard Zhou''s name. My grandson likes you very much. How about going back to Huayi gate with me to make a good marriage?"

    "The little woman is bent on the Tao and has no intention of getting married." the woman surnamed Nan immediately refused.

    "Hehe, you''d better think about it again. It''s not too late to reply after you think about it."

    Zhou Chongshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face gradually cooled down. As a monk in the middle of Yuanying, since he made a decision, it''s not something that the younger generation in jiedan period can disobey.

    As soon as the voice fell, the powerful momentum broke out and went towards the other party.

    "The little woman has thought very clearly and has no idea of getting married." her attitude remains unchanged, as if she doesn''t feel the coercion of the other party.

    "Hey, you''re all right!"

    Zhou Chongshan was slightly surprised that the three had been poisoned by elder Fang before, and they couldn''t mention any spiritual power at all. However, the woman in front of him not only recovered long ago, but also withstood his pressure. Her power of divine knowledge was no less than that of the friars in the early days of Yuanying.

    He carefully explored it. The other party was indeed in the later stage of jiedan. Yes, he didn''t hide his cultivation.

    "Interesting, interesting." Zhou Chongshan said with a smile,

    "I''m very curious. What kind of secret method do you cultivate that can greatly improve the power of divine knowledge."

    "Do you think I can say it?" the woman surnamed Nan said coldly.

    "Hehe, you think you can disobey me by practicing a little secret method? You should teach me a lesson because you are so rude."

    Zhou Chongshan snorted coldly. Even if it was just a body attached, it was not something that a monk in jiedan period could resist. The soul destroying hand reappeared. Five huge fingers bent down and grabbed each other at top speed.

 Chapter 220

    The lacquer black giant finger grabbed it suddenly and brought up the fierce vigorous wind.

    The woman surnamed Nan was unwilling to show weakness. Her apricot mouth was slightly open and suddenly burst out a red flame.

    The fire expanded rapidly and turned into a huge red fire ring. The red flame soared and flowed, and hit the black giant finger in an instant.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Violent explosions rang out one after another, and red fire surrounded against the attack of the giant finger.

    "The magic weapon is good. Unfortunately, it''s still overkill."

    Zhou Chongshan snorted coldly, and his strength increased again.

    The red fire ring flew around at a high speed, and there was a faint sound of Phoenix. Then, a large amount of red flame gushed out and swept away towards the lacquer black giant finger.

    "Rosefinch? If you were given enough time, you might be able to achieve something, but now, it''s a pity."

    Zhou Chongshan sneered. The soul killing hand belongs to the devil''s skill, from Yin to evil. If you encounter a pure rosefinch fire, you will be restrained by the other party. However, the red flame in front of you is just a hint of rosefinch. How can you resist it.

    Sure enough, the black and red lights are intertwined. You come and I go, tossing and turning. For half an hour, the black light that had already occupied the upper hand suddenly burst out and quickly suppressed the power of the flame.

    The magic weapon has declined. A trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the woman surnamed Nan, and she resolutely called it back. This is her life magic weapon. If there is damage, it will inevitably involve herself.

    She looked more dignified. The black giant finger was not blocked. She tightened quickly and was about to come near.

    At this time, the critical moment has come.

    A cruel heart seems to have made a major decision. Then, without any hesitation, he quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and suddenly, a moon white halo suddenly broke out. It''s amazing that the white halo looks as weak as water, but its toughness is extremely strong. No matter how hard the giant finger tries, it can''t catch it at all. Even the black vigorous Qi attached to the giant finger is constantly being consumed.

    "Reincarnation power!"

    In mid air, Xiao Li suddenly gave a low cry, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes.

    "Reincarnation? Does it mean the white halo?" Chu Feng wondered.

    "I''m not sure yet. Wait a minute." she stared at the white light, and then suddenly said,

    "I see. The white light just has the artistic conception of reincarnation, which is too far from the real reincarnation power. Otherwise, the man is not an opponent at all."

    "What is the power of reincarnation, the underworld, reincarnation?" Chu Feng saw Xiao Li''s gaffe for the first time. Obviously, it was not simple, so he asked.

    "Of course not." Xiao Li shook his head and explained,

    "Reincarnation is a very broad concept. Years, life and death, time and space, etc. are all related to reincarnation. By reincarnation, I mean the avenue of reincarnation, which is the origin and evolution of the avenue, including all the laws of reincarnation in the universe."

    What Xiao Li said was very general. Chu Feng had heard of it. In his current state, he could only understand some surface things, but could not understand the essence.

    "You don''t have to worry about this now. When the state is improved in the future, everything will be solved easily." Xiao Li noticed his difference and comforted him in time.

    At this time, the battle ahead was somewhat deadlocked, and Zhou Chongshan''s face gradually became gloomy. He just dealt with a female nun in the period of pill binding, and missed several times. Not only the disciples of Huayi sect, but also other people standing in the distance. They all lose face.

    "Female child, I''m useless for my grandson''s sake. Try my best. Don''t push an inch. It''s still time to change your mind. I can promise to let bygones be bygones."

    "Dream."

    The woman surnamed Nan was too lazy to be polite to the other party and returned two words coldly.

    "If you want to die, since you are determined to go your own way, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."

    When he was rejected again, Zhou Chongshan''s face became extremely ugly. His palm suddenly patted the storage bag. Suddenly, a silver light flew out and quickly fell into his palm. When the light dispersed, it was a small silver clock.

    "Go -"

    Zhou Chongshan gave a low cry, and the silver bell flew into the air, stood upside down and suspended. His hands kept pinching, and the little clock immediately opened in the wind and turned into a caliber of tens of feet in the twinkling of an eye.

    His eyes looked at the woman again, and there was an imperceptible cold light in his eyes. He said coldly:

    "Toast without penalty. When I take you to Huayi gate, it depends on how hard you are."

    "Chih -"

    Zhou Chongshan gave a loud shout, and the silver giant clock immediately glowed. Then, the whole clock body vibrated, and dull bells suddenly came out, shaking waves of invisible ripples.

    "Sonic attack!"

    The bell sounded from far to near, like a magic sound.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly, and the spirit shook slightly under the influence of the bell. His spirit power is strong, and the general spiritual attack can''t do anything. He didn''t expect to be shaken by this strange sound wave.

    "This sonic attack can ignore many defenses, and its power is extremely powerful. In her current situation, she can''t hold on for long." Xiao Li said seriously.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly. He was a little far away from the two people in front. He could still feel the power of sound waves, let alone the woman surnamed Nan in the front.

    Sure enough,

    The other party held on for less than a moment, and his body began to shake. Her hands trembled slightly, the Dharma formula in her hands could no longer be maintained, and the white halo guarding the periphery began to become lax.

    "Poof -"

    Finally, the woman suddenly turned white, a mouthful of blood spewed out rapidly, and the white skirt in front of her chest was red in an instant.

    Zhou Chongshan looked at each other coldly, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He was not soft at all, but suddenly urged his spiritual power.

    The silver white giant clock slowly fell, its vibration frequency became more and more intense, and the strange bell became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that it wanted to pursue the woman while winning, so as to win the woman in one fell swoop.

    However, at this time, the giant clock suddenly stopped, and even the sound decreased a lot. I don''t know when a large golden insect cloud came from the lower part of the sky, just in the middle of the way.

    "What does Taoist friend Chu mean? Do you have to protect this woman?"

    Zhou Chongshan looked a little heavy. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he didn''t expect such an accident to happen.

    "You big villain, why should you bully this sister?" before Chu Feng opened his mouth, luan''er on one side could not help but scolded in a charming voice.

    Zhou Chongshan trembled and was scolded by a little girl. He really wanted to slap each other to death. However, as soon as I saw the ferocious golden insect cloud below, I immediately held back. There''s more than one person there.

    At this time, he is only attached to the body, and his strength is less than 30% of the body. It is obviously unwise to be hard with the other party. Of course, he can do his best regardless of loss, but in that way, his grandson''s body will be completely destroyed.

    "What do you think of Taoist Chu? Do you really want to offend me for an irrelevant woman?"

    "A forced twist is not sweet. Since the girl doesn''t want to, why should Taoist friends force people to be difficult?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised for a moment, and then returned without hurry or slow.

 Chapter 221

    For Chu Feng, he can do it or not. After all, this woman has nothing to do with him.

    However, since the daughter is so righteous, the father should naturally support it to the end. As for offending huayimen, he didn''t care at all. Moreover, he alone can''t represent the whole sect.

    Zhou Chongshan''s look began to change. After a long time, he finally said:

    "Since this is the meaning of Taoist friend Chu, Zhou will give you this face. I''ll see you later."

    But he can''t stay any longer. If today''s news comes out, I''m afraid it will become the laughing stock of countless people for a long time.

    With a call, the huge silver clock in the sky flew back quickly. Then, a glow lit up all over the body, rolled up friar Zheng and left in the air.

    "Dad, don''t you blame me?" luan''er grabbed his sleeve and asked in a low voice.

    "How could it be? Luan''er was very brave just now."

    Chu Feng smiled and touched her little head. Xiao Li stood aside, nodded and gave her an encouraging smile.

    At this time, the woman surnamed Nan came slowly, bowed to him and said:

    "Thank you for your action just now. I''m very grateful."

    "It has nothing to do with me. If you want to thank luan''er," Chu Feng waved his hand.

    "Luan''er? What a nice name, little sister. Thank you for saving my sister just now." the woman surnamed Nan smiled and looked at luan''er with a flash of gratitude in her eyes.

    "No... you''re welcome." luan''er''s white face suddenly turned red. She was solemnly thanked for the first time, a little shy.

    "Sister, you should be a friar in Yuanying period?" Xiao Li, who was on the side, observed carefully for a moment and suddenly asked.

    "Eh?"

    The woman surnamed Nan was slightly surprised. Her skill was so special that even friars who were several levels higher could not detect it. Unexpectedly, the quiet little girl was so mysterious that she could see her real situation at a glance.

    "You guessed right. My skill is quite special. What I show now is only the realm of pill knot period. As for the reason..."

    She didn''t go on. Chu Feng immediately knew that this must involve the other party''s secret. The two sides didn''t say much when they met for the first time.

    "Daddy, there are a lot of beautiful spirit grass there." luan''er pulled his sleeve and said, pointing to the blue sea of flowers by the lake.

    "Go if you like and pick more." Chu Feng smiled.

    "I know, Dad, those flowers are so beautiful that my mother likes them too." luan''er said it unintentionally, and then trotted to the sea of flowers.

    "Puff -"

    Xiao Li couldn''t help laughing.

    "I didn''t expect that Taoist brothers have been married. Even their daughters are so lovely."

    "Well, yes, luan''er is a little naughty. He made his friends laugh."

    Chu Feng''s heart flashed a trace of helplessness. The girl must be sincere. I''m afraid it''s to eliminate some unknown possibilities in advance.

    "How can it be? Luan''er is very good. Anyone can''t help but like it."

    The woman surnamed Nan smiled with a smile. While talking, her face was slightly pale. It was obvious that she was badly hurt.

    "Your injury?"

    "It''s OK. Just rest for a while. Thank you for remembering."

    ¡­¡­

    They chatted briefly for a while. At this time, luan''er had come back bouncing. Her mood was obviously excellent. She was holding a large bunch of blue flowers in her hand and a newly woven wreath on her forehead.

    "Daddy, is it beautiful?" luan''er showed off by holding the wreath on his head.

    "Good looking, luan''er looks good in everything."

    Chu Feng smiled and turned his head again and asked:

    "What are you going to do next, Miss Nan?"

    "Me?" the woman surnamed Nan sighed. "I''ve been traveling for some time and I''m going to return to zongmen."

    "I see. Chu Mou has to go to Beiliang country. Let''s say goodbye." Chu Feng raised his hand and said goodbye.

    "Beiliang country?"

    The woman surnamed Nan was slightly stunned, and a trace of surprise appeared on Ruyu''s face.

    ¡­¡­

    Beiliang country is one of the poorest countries in the nine Nation Alliance.

    Chu Feng had come here for the second time. The shuttle stopped and a clear and pleasant voice came around him.

    "Thank you for seeing me off, brother Chu. I have to go back to the sect door. Goodbye."

    "See you later."

    The white light left quickly. Chu Feng looked at the disappearing figure and meditated slightly.

    "You seem to have recognized her long ago?" looking at the figure of the woman surnamed Nan leaving, Xiao Li suddenly asked. Luan''er beside him also pricked up his ears and looked very curious.

    "Two little girls, don''t be too curious."

    Chu Feng looked at them angrily, and then urged his spiritual power. The blue sea shuttle turned into a blue light and shot away in a certain direction.

    Half a day later, dunguang stopped in front of a familiar valley.

    Chu Feng waved his arm gently, and the space channel appeared again. He looked at luan''er, and the other party nodded and walked towards the space channel.

    "Are you not going in?" asked Xiao Li.

    "Forget it." Chu Feng shook his head. Although he didn''t say it every time he met, the other party''s look was very reserved. He obviously didn''t know how to face him.

    The space channel fluctuated slightly, and luan''er appeared again. Behind her was another man, Yu Kun, the eldest martial brother saved that day. Since leaving the soul burial Valley, the other party has been cultivating his body in the inner world.

    "I''ve seen you, master."

    Yu Kun was still cautious, especially when he knew Chu Feng''s other identity, his attitude became more and more respectful.

    "Elder martial brother Yu already knows my situation. After returning, you might as well discuss with the elder martial sisters. If you like, you can move to the inner world to live. Although there is less wonderful there, it is better than absolute safety."

    "I..."

    Yu Kun looked stunned and hesitated. Although it was not a long time, he had already understood the situation of the inner world. It was indeed a rare and good place.

    However, he still has many concerns here. His family, wife and children, and even Huang Fenggu are inextricably involved. It is impossible to leave these.

    "It''s not urgent. You can go back and discuss it slowly." Chu Feng smiled and handed the other party a token,

    "This is a summons. When you''re ready, you can come to me at the ancient sword gate of Xi state at any time."

    ¡­¡­

    The blue light flew rapidly. On the shuttle, Chu Feng stared at the sky and was stunned.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" luan''er noticed his abnormality and asked with concern.

    "Nothing." Chu Feng came back and rubbed her little head.

    "Are you afraid they don''t agree?" Xiao Li had guessed his idea.

    "I''m not worried, but there''s a great possibility that I won''t agree.

    Although this Shiniang looks weak, she is very assertive and doesn''t necessarily want to rely on others. Moreover, we don''t have many intersections, and there is not much deep feelings between the two sides. "

    Chu Feng sighed and then said, "if you don''t say these, let it go."

    A few months later,

    Ancient sword gate, somewhere in the cave, a boy in a blue short shirt suddenly opened his eyes. Turning to the direction of the sky, I couldn''t help smiling.

    "It''s younger martial brother Chu. It''s time to come back."

 Chapter 222

    Qingluan peak,

    A blue light came in an instant and stopped just in front of the mountain.

    "Dad, we''re here."

    Chu Feng was meditating with his eyes closed. Hearing luan''er''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes. Turn around and look around. Sure enough, you have reached a familiar place.

    "Hard work, Luan son."

    Luan''er has been responsible for the control of the flying shuttle, but he took the opportunity to be lazy for some time.

    At this time, several figures suddenly flew out of the valley below and quickly rushed forward.

    "See you, Lord."

    These people were members of the escort team recovered from the soul burial valley. After leaving that day, they left first and returned to the ancient sword gate to wait for him to return.

    "Are you still used to the ancient sword gate?"

    "Lord, everything is fine. Elder LAN takes good care of us," commander Zhao said respectfully.

    Chu Feng nodded and then walked to the cave.

    At this time, the qingluan peak had some changes compared with when he left, especially the scenery outside was much richer than before.

    "The disciples on the mountain are much more lively than before, but what big event has happened?"

    "Lord Mingjian, there is really an important thing. The sword test meeting of the three sects will be held in half a month. During this time, the disciples of the three sects are preparing for it."

    "Will the sword test meeting begin now?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. There was a tree of soul eye growing in the forbidden areas of the three sects, which was one of the three famous sacred trees in the cultivation world.

    Every once in a while, the spirit eye tree secretes some special alcohol. This alcohol liquid is extremely precious. It is one of the necessary medicinal materials for some advanced elixirs. For example, it is used in refining Dingling pill, which is very helpful for friars to cross the robbery.

    This tree of spiritual eyes belongs to three sects. Every time when alcohol is secreted, a grand sword test meeting will be held, which can be used as a basis to divide up spiritual liquid. At the same time, it is also a training and reward for new disciples.

    "EH -"

    Xiao Li suddenly stopped and turned to look out of the mountain.

    Chu Feng returned in an instant and also found the movement outside. Someone came to visit.

    "I''d like to see martial uncle Chu."

    After a while, the man had come near. It was Mingli who had not seen for many days.

    "It''s you girl. Chu came in a hurry as soon as he returned. What''s the matter?"

    "Martial uncle Mingjian, martial uncle LAN sent me specially." Mingli smiled and explained,

    "The sword test meeting will be held. Five days later, there will be a meeting of the Presbyterians of the three factions. Uncle Chu, don''t miss it."

    "Elders meeting?"

    Chu Feng was surprised that the disciples of jiedan period were responsible for such trials. How could they suddenly involve Yuanying period elders of all factions.

    "Do you know what to discuss?"

    "The disciple doesn''t know either." Mingli shook his head.

    "Step back first. I''ll go there myself."

    Mingli saluted respectfully and then left.

    Back inside the cave, Chu Feng waved to the others to leave. At this time, Xiao Li suddenly said:

    "I''m afraid something important has happened to get the elders of the three factions together."

    "Don''t think about it. It will be known in five days."

    Chu Feng nodded and looked around. The cave in front of him had also changed a lot compared with when he left. In addition to the hall under his feet, a large number of new rooms were opened inside. These rooms are well arranged and decorated. Obviously, the disciples of the sect spent a lot of effort.

    "You two are tired after running for so long. Go down and have a rest first."

    Luan''er couldn''t help it for a long time. When she heard this, she immediately answered happily, pulled up Xiao Li and ran to the new room.

    Chu Feng was the only one left in the living room. He couldn''t help thinking. Somehow, he always had a premonition that this matter must have something to do with him.

    These thoughts only lingered in his mind for a moment and then stopped paying attention. At present, there is a more important thing to deal with.

    Inner world

    Chu Feng was suspended in the sky, his mind moved, and an ancient painting scroll flew out, slowly expanding with his ideas.

    "Do you want to come out by yourself or do it yourself."

    Staring at the scroll, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold color.

    This scroll is the one obtained from the site before. It depicts a Confucian scholar standing with his sword on his back and looking up at the sky.

    The embroidered image is lifelike and looks nothing strange. However, Chu Feng clearly knew that what was sealed inside was the soul of an ancient demon.

    A moment later, the embroidered image didn''t move. Although it was just a back, it still showed a hint of ridicule. It didn''t seem to see his strength.

    "I don''t know what to do."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly and grabbed forward with one hand. Suddenly, an invisible force appeared and didn''t enter the painting axis in an instant. The next moment, an illusory figure was pulled out by Sheng Sheng.

    "How could it be? You''re just a monk in jiedan period. How could you have such a powerful power."

    The figure showed his true face, but it was a middle-aged Confucian scholar. At this time, the other party was frightened. At the moment of being caught, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.

    "You don''t have to know the reason. You''d better consider your situation."

    Chu Feng said in a cold voice, and the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.

    "You, you want to kill me?"

    The middle-aged Confucian scholar''s face changed. Now he is just a soul division. Although he has some mysterious means, he is definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him. Especially just now, the strength shown by the other party is by no means as simple as the jiedan period.

    "You can''t kill me. I''m a soul of master cangkun and know a lot of secret things. Keeping me will be of great help to you."

    The middle-aged Confucian scholar said eagerly, but an idea suddenly came into his mind. Since this man has enough strength, he may be able to use it. In that way, can he find his own noumenon?

    "Master cangkun?"

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. He is worthy of being a demon. He is still dishonest now.

    "Yes, it was master Cang Kun, who was once called the first friar in Tiannan. That day, he was chased and besieged by his enemies and chose to explode and die. However, no one knew that it was only his two puppets who died at that time.

    Master Cang Kun didn''t die, but took the opportunity to escape by hiding from the world. However, although he saved his life after this battle, he was also seriously injured. Finally, he had to venture into the falling devil Valley to look for opportunities. "

    The demon soul suddenly paused here and looked at Chu Feng unintentionally. However, the result disappointed him a little. The other party looked calm and didn''t seem to care about it.

    "You deliberately mentioned falling devil valley. I think you intend to arouse our interest?"

    "Don''t you really have any idea?" the demon soul was unwilling and continued to coax,

    "Falling demon Valley is known as the most ferocious place in the south of the world, but it also contains endless opportunities and treasures. There is even a ethereal garden preserved in ancient times. I originally left the soul before master cangkun sat down. I happen to know the way to enter it safely."

 Chapter 223

    "Falling into the devil Valley is extremely dangerous. Almost none of the people who entered survived. I''m young and don''t have Shouyuan trouble. Why take risks?"

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and looked uninterested.

    Hearing this, the demon soul was very anxious and said immediately:

    "You don''t have to worry about this. In the past, when master cangkun entered it, he came out unharmed. You must have seen the ruins before. Those treasures were obtained from the valley. Moreover, his life limit was up on that day, and he couldn''t continue to explore, otherwise his harvest would be greater."

    Perhaps worried that he would shrink back, the demon soul paused and said again,

    "There is a miraculous garden in the falling devil Valley, which was originally used by ancient monks to plant miraculous drugs. This special place can be preserved to this day, and its value can be imagined. There must be countless miraculous drugs that have long disappeared, and the year can''t be measured."

    "I see." Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly bright, and he seemed to be excited at last. Then he said,

    "Tell us the specific method and we''ll think it over carefully. If it''s really safe, maybe we can consider sparing your life."

    "Don''t worry, sir. It''s absolutely no problem."

    The spirit of the soul is joyful, and it is good to be heart struck. Once it enters, it will not be has the final say.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and immediately explained the method of entering the valley in detail.

    A moment later,

    Chu Feng recorded the detailed data and explored it carefully. It was the layout of the transmission array. From the data, there were not many problems.

    "There is only one way to enter. It seems that you don''t intend to say it all."

    "Don''t think about it, sir. I didn''t mean to hide it. The situation inside is too complex to be explained in words. When I enter it, I will explain it in detail."

    "Maybe."

    Chu Feng sneered, then his lips moved and sent out a voice.

    Not long after time passed, a white light came rapidly. The light converged and showed that the figure of people was Xin Ruyin.

    "This is the arrangement of a transmission array. Check if there is a problem."

    Chu Feng gave the jade slips to each other. Xin Ruyin nodded and then explored them carefully.

    There was a flicker of surprise in the devil''s eyes. At this time, he realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the environment here.

    However, I can''t figure out what the problem is.

    "Your Excellency, I''m just a soul division. Life and death are in your hands. How can I do hands and feet in it?" the demon soul smiled and asked unintentionally,

    "I haven''t asked just now. What is the treasure land of Lingshan here? Why is the aura so strong?"

    Chu Feng glanced at him coldly and ignored him.

    Without the answer he wanted, the devil smiled and dared not blame him at all. However, a strong killing intention suddenly appeared in the bottom of his heart.

    Xin Ruyin nodded slightly after checking, indicating that there was no problem with the data.

    Chu Feng nodded and looked at the ghost again, with a strong killing in his eyes.

    "You... What do you want to do?"

    The demon soul was startled. Hasn''t it been discussed? He even said the way to enter the valley. How can he turn his face again? Can the other party detect the idea in his heart?

    "Nothing. Since you don''t intend to explain all the situation in the valley, it''s no use keeping you."

    "You..."

    The devil''s face was very ugly. I didn''t expect that this man should be so cruel. He was completely arrogant and died without saying. However, he can''t say it all. Otherwise, if he doesn''t have a card in his hand, he may be torn down at any time.

    He struggled for a moment and finally said,

    "I can tell you the road map of some areas, but I will never tell you the information about lingmiao garden, even if I kill me."

    "The internal situation of the falling devil Valley is complex. If you are careless, you will die. How can I know if what you said is true? If it''s just perfunctory, I can''t find a way to verify it." Chu Feng said with a suspicious face.

    "I swear by the spirit that the road map given next is absolutely true. If it is a little false, I will be doomed."

    The demon soul said a word of hate and then narrated it again.

    "The door of blood curse?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised that the other party even mentioned here, but there was another part of the demon soul sealed.

    "Yes, you follow the route to find this place. As long as you break the seal, you can get the treasure inside immediately."

    "Thank you for your guidance."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a look of mockery. This was not a treasure hiding place. It was clear that he was going to die.

    The demon soul immediately noticed his abnormality and couldn''t react for a moment. This man is so mean that he has said everything he can. I didn''t expect to kill him.

    "It''s kind of you to let you live so long. Now, you''d better die."

    Chu Feng didn''t talk nonsense with each other any more. His heart moved. Suddenly, dark clouds were covered in the clear sky, and there were bursts of thunder and lightning in the clouds.

    "Who the hell are you? You can control Tianlei."

    The devil''s face changed dramatically. He is not a friar in the world. The thunder between heaven and earth is so mysterious that even the ancestors of the real devil world have no such ability.

    He was really afraid. If the means of ordinary friars, with his secret skills, there might be a possibility of escape. However, this thunder force involving rules is completely the enemy of the demon family and can''t resist at all.

    "No, you can''t kill me. I have many secrets, which are thousands of times more important than falling magic valley. I......"

    The demon soul begged for mercy loudly. He wanted to escape immediately. Unfortunately, the spirit was completely sealed by a strange invisible force, and it was still useless to let it struggle in every way.

    At this time, it was too late. The thunder and lightning in the clouds became more and more dense. Suddenly, the endless thunder sea fell at a high speed. Before the other party finished speaking, it drowned it in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Boom..."

    Just in the past moment, the clouds disappeared and the thunder dispersed. The sky in front of me became clean again, and the demon soul had already disappeared.

    Xin Ruyin stood quietly aside, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. This grand scene of summoning thunder is the first time to see, which is really shocking.

    "Elder, who was that man just now?"

    "That''s the soul of the demon clan." Chu Feng shook his head slightly, didn''t explain more, and said,

    "You have seen the transmission array. Can you arrange it?"

    "It''s not a big problem. Just let me study it for a period of time." Xin Ruyin was very confident and said again,

    "It''s just that many rare materials are involved, but it needs predecessors to find a way."

    "Rare materials?" Chu Feng thought and then said:

    "You make a list for me, and I''ll prepare the next things."

    Mortal world, qingluan peak

    Chu Feng had returned to the cave and looked at the jade slips in his hand and began to meditate.

    This transmission array has a long history and should be the layout method in ancient times, which involves many disappeared materials.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but rejoice that he chose to join the ancient sword gate. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him to collect it all in a short time.

 Chapter 224

    A few days later

    Outside qingluan peak, a blue escape light flew to. The light dispersed, revealing a small figure, which is the fire dragon boy. Instead of summoning him immediately, he hovered in mid air and observed carefully.

    Because of the return of Chu peak, all the arrays have been opened. At this time, qingluan peak seems to be covered with a veil, which is not true.

    "It''s brother LAN. Why did you come here in person?"

    A clear voice came out. In the next moment, the figure of Chu Feng had appeared outside the cave.

    "The conference hasn''t started yet. I have nothing to do. I just came to invite you to go with me." the fire dragon boy smiled and said again,

    "Last time you left in a hurry, I just wanted to help younger martial sister Mingxin protect the robbery, and I didn''t have time to see you off¡°

    "How about Mingxin Daoyou?"

    "Everything is going well. Now she is the new elder of our school."

    Chu Feng nodded and said:

    "The meeting was a little unusual. I think there is something important to discuss?"

    "That''s true." the fire dragon boy''s look became solemn, and then explained, "this matter has something to do with Zhengmo and younger martial brother Chu."

    Chu Feng''s face was awe inspiring:

    "It seems that brother LAN didn''t come here today. If you have anything to say, you might as well speak frankly."

    "I knew it would be."

    The fire dragon boy is a little helpless. The younger martial brother Chu is too sensitive. Fortunately, he came in advance. Otherwise, wouldn''t it cause unnecessary misunderstanding.

    "Elder martial brother Chu, don''t think too much. Since you joined the ancient sword sect, both elder martial brother Jin and I have regarded you as their own people. There is absolutely no other idea."

    "No harm, Chu believes you."

    Chu Feng smiled and waited for the other party to continue.

    The fire dragon boy suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and explained again: "the spies of our school heard a news some time ago that the positive demons and demons are likely to rob the alcohol liquid during the sword test meeting. Their purpose is to revive Xuantian xianteng. I think younger martial brother Chu is no stranger to this thing."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng looked a little cold. It really had something to do with him. According to the original timeline, it should take decades to happen, but this time it was ahead of schedule.

    "Elder martial brother Jin also meant that I came here this time. He asked me to tell younger martial brother that you are the elder of our ancient sword sect. Whatever you get, it''s your chance. Even the positive and evil have no right to intervene."

    Chu Feng was warm in his heart and said, "will the big friar behind them intervene?"

    "Of course not." the fire dragon boy shook his head,

    "The three friars in Tiannan have a detached status and will not interfere in the trivial affairs of various factions. What''s more, there are two Taoist friends of long Han and his wife in our Tiandao alliance, and they are not at the mercy of others."

    He paused and said again, "the two positive demons have detected the information of the younger martial brother. They must feel that the reason why you joined the ancient sword gate is to make alcohol liquid, so they have this action."

    "I think there are many people who think so, not only the positive and evil ways, but also the heavenly way alliance."

    Chu Feng looked at the fire dragon boy, his eyes flickered, and suddenly asked.

    "The Holy tree is the property of our three sects. Younger martial brother Chu, as the elder of our sect, will naturally have a certain share." the fire dragon boy nodded and said again,

    "It''s just a small matter. Although alcohol is precious, it''s not necessary for us. If junior brother really needs it, my share can also be given to you."

    "That''s not necessary."

    Chu Feng shook his head. It was unclear.

    However, it can''t be regarded as wronging him. He joined the ancient sword sect for another purpose, but not for alcohol. First, he thought of getting a fixed elixir, and second, he collected elixir resources for him with the help of the power of the ancient sword sect.

    "The time is almost the same. Let''s go. All Taoist friends who want to come to the three sects have been waiting for a long time." the matter has been explained clearly in advance, and the fire dragon boy will not delay any more, so he immediately proposed.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the main hall of the main peak of the ancient sword gate was already full. Except for the disciples serving here, the rest were friars above the age of Yuanying. These people looked different and gave off a strong smell when they raised their hands and feet.

    "Brother Jin, I heard that the elder Chu of your sect was originally a disciple of Huang Fenggu?"

    A sudden voice sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Turning around, it was a middle-aged monk in purple.

    "It''s just old stories. Younger martial brother Chu is now a member of my ancient sword sect. What''s the problem with brother Huo?"

    On the main position in the middle of the hall, old Jin looked indifferent, as if he didn''t hear another layer of meaning in each other''s words.

    "Brother Jin, don''t think about it. I''m just asking."

    The middle-aged monk smiled. This kind of thing can be big or small. Since the other party doesn''t care, what opinion can he have as an outsider? What''s more, the ancient sword sect has always been the leader among the three sects, and the old Jin monster is the person with the highest cultivation among you. His decision can''t be refuted.

    "This time, the two positive demons have made the idea of alcohol liquid. What can brother Jin do to deal with it?"

    "It depends on the other party''s plan." old Kim sneered and continued,

    "It''s all right to choose peace talks. However, if it has to be forcibly seized, we are not made of mud. It''s just soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth."

    "Brother Jin is right, but in Cheng''s opinion, the other party may not want to pay too much for an alcohol solution. After all, alcohol solution is not a panacea. It''s still unknown whether it is useful for Xuantian xianteng, an ancient spiritual root." on the right seat, an old man with silver hair said youyou.

    "The positive and the evil have always been domineering. It''s very possible to choose this way. In that case, we need to be prepared in advance."

    "If they dare to come, they should also ask Lan''s sword if they agree."

    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly came from outside the hall. Then, two figures, one high and one low, walked in slowly. It was Chu Feng and the fire dragon boy who came in time.

    "It was LAN Daoyou and Chu Daoyou, but you two came a little late."

    The man who spoke was a middle-aged monk. He was known by Chu Feng. He was the elder surnamed Lv of Luoyun sect.

    "Brother Lu even knows younger martial brother Chu. Why don''t I know?" the fire dragon boy was slightly surprised.

    "I met some time ago. It''s just a coincidence."

    Elder Lu Fuxu smiled and didn''t explain more.

    "Met Lu Daoyou."

    Chu Feng said hello to each other, and then looked around. At this time, there were nine Yuan Ying friars in the hall, including him. Although not all, it was enough to explain the strength of the three factions.

    "Two younger martial brothers, stop standing and take your seat quickly."

    Elder Jin smiled and said a word. They didn''t continue until they sat down,

    "Younger martial brother Chu is a newcomer. Let me introduce you first. This is Cheng Daoyou, from Luoyun sect, and this is Huo Daoyou of Baiqiao Hospital..."

    Chu Feng met these people for the first time. He was not too enthusiastic. After the ceremony, he stopped talking and only listened to the discussion quietly. But at this time, a soft voice suddenly came from the sea.

 Chapter 225

    "Elder martial brother Chu doesn''t seem to worry about it."

    The speaker is a woman in a white palace dress. Her appearance is not beautiful, but her every move exudes a relaxed and happy temperament.

    This woman is not an outsider. She is Mingxin, a new elder of the ancient sword sect. When she was introduced just now, both sides already knew each other.

    "Why should Chu worry?"

    Chu Feng asked back, looking very calm.

    A look of surprise flashed in Mingxin''s eyes and said:

    "It''s you who forcibly seized some Xuantian xianteng from the disciples of Zhengmo and Taoism. Don''t you worry that the other party will find a chance to revenge? Do you really don''t care, or don''t you hear another meaning in my words at all?"

    "Elder martial brother Chu, don''t be careless. The two masters of justice and evil have always been overbearing and can''t afford to lose anything. It''s OK in our sect, but once you leave, you may be deliberately retaliated by the other party."

    If it were someone else, she wouldn''t say so much. However, Chu Feng is already an elder of the ancient sword sect. As one of his own, he has to say something.

    "Thanks for reminding me, younger martial sister. Chu must remember."

    Chu Feng replied with a smile. Although he didn''t care, he couldn''t brush each other''s mind.

    Two people have been whispering, others did not notice.

    At this time, Jin Changlao suddenly shook his sleeve robe. In a moment, an illusory map appeared in the hall.

    "Please look, Taoist friends. This is a detailed topographic map of the whole Yunmeng Mountain. It must be familiar to everyone. It is the location of the forbidden area. There are many large arrays outside it. It is difficult for outsiders to enter without guidance."

    Elder Jin pointed to the area in the map that emits golden light and continued,

    "The Holy tree has been in the forbidden area all the time. It''s impossible for the positive and evil to attack hard if they want to capture alcohol. Then there''s only another way."

    "Brother Jin means that the other party will send someone to take it from the inside. How is this possible?"

    "There''s nothing impossible." old Jin Chang sneered and then said, "the three sects have been established for many years and have many disciples. Naturally, the good and bad will be mixed. What''s more, the relationship between Zhengmo and Tiandao alliance is competitive. It''s not strange to install some dark children."

    The fire immortal frowned and then asked, "is there any exact information?"

    "I''ve been sending people to explore secretly, but there''s no result yet." old Jin shook his head slightly.

    "Have you forgotten the man in the forbidden area? His identity is unusual."

    At this time, the fire dragon boy suddenly said something, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Lan Daoyou means nephew Wei, he, hey..."

    The old man surnamed Cheng sighed, but he didn''t go on.

    "Well, let''s not say whether there is any problem, martial nephew Wei. It''s not a time of random suspicion. The most important thing is how to deal with it." Jin Changlao directly interrupted.

    "Brother Jin, what do you think?" immortal Huo''s eyes twinkled and obviously noticed his mind.

    "Ha ha, I know I can''t hide it from you." Mr. Jin smiled and said immediately, "Mr. Jin has an immature plan. Maybe he can use it to make a good plan and take the opportunity to find out all the spies hidden in the three sects."

    "Oh?"

    Not only the fire immortal, but also the people in the hall turned their heads and looked at him with curiosity.

    Elder Jin smiled, then stretched out his fingers and hurried several times in the illusory map in front of him.

    "Look, Taoist friends, this is a forbidden area. There are many large arrays laid by our ancestors around it, and there are almost no loopholes. However, there are only three exceptions."

    He paused, then pointed to the area just pointed out and continued,

    "Because the time is too long, the arrays in these three areas have been damaged. Although they have been repaired, they will inevitably have some defects. Therefore, these three places must be their first choice whether the people of the positive and evil sects choose to attack hard or answer the spies who escape from the interior."

    "Brother Jin, are you going to..."

    Speaking only in general, the fire immortal had stopped, and the people present understood his meaning almost at the same time.

    "Yes, when alcohol is secreted, we can ambush in these three places in advance. If they don''t take the responsibility, once they really appear, they will never come back."

    Chu Feng sat silent, but he kept meditating in his heart.

    Elder Jin''s plan is naturally good, and there are almost no loopholes. However, there is a necessary premise for all this, that is, strength, absolute and overwhelming strength, otherwise everything is just empty talk.

    He kept remembering in his mind that in the original timeline, alcohol was secreted again decades later. At that time, in order to seize the spirit, Zhengmo and Wudao unexpectedly sent a large number of experts, and even started several dark sons placed in the three factions. The final result is that the three factions, instead of blocking each other, were badly hurt by each other, which can be described as a loss of face.

    At this time, elder Jin has begun to assign tasks. Several Yuan Ying period experts lead the team to guard the three positions. In addition, there are many jiedan period disciples to assist.

    "You Taoist friends, this action is no small matter. You must be more careful. To say the least, if there is any accident, take care of yourself and don''t lose big because of small things."

    Elder Jin told him again, and his words were full of solemnity. For sects, it is self-evident that the strong in Yuanying period is important. Compared with this, others are just a foil.

    The plan has been decided, and the meeting is coming to an end. Yuanying elders of the two factions have left one after another. At this time, only four people from the ancient sword gate were left in the hall.

    "At present, there are only a few people left, such as me. If the three younger martial brothers and sisters have any ideas, don''t be shy." Mr. Jin looked at them and said with a smile.

    The fire dragon boy frowned and said, "elder martial brother Jin asked me to stay in the forbidden area, but there are other arrangements?"

    "That''s right." elder Jin nodded and explained, "I found several suspects, but there has been no exact evidence. This time, I just sent them all to the forbidden area, and then I''ll hand them over to younger martial brother."

    "Well, these spies should have been cleaned up long ago."

    The fire dragon boy snorted coldly, and a sharp killing intention flashed in his eyes.

    "What about me, elder martial brother? Why don''t you let me participate?" Mingxin suddenly asked while sitting aside.

    "Younger martial sister, don''t make trouble. You have just broken through the yuan infant period, and the realm has not stabilized. How can you take risks easily." elder Jin said seriously.

    Hearing that she couldn''t participate in it, Mingxin looked a little helpless and asked with some doubts:

    "What about elder martial brother Chu? He is also a new elder. Why can he participate?"

    "Younger martial sister Mingxin is out of sight. Although younger martial brother Chu has just joined our school and has no reputation, she is no less powerful than LAN." the fire dragon boy laughed.

    "Ah?"

    Mingxin''s mouth was slightly open and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, senior brother Chu, who didn''t talk much, was an expert. No wonder she didn''t care about the danger before reminding him. It turned out that she had nothing to fear.

 Chapter 226

    Qingluan peak,

    After leaving the hall, Chu Feng returned alone. Just entering the cave, he was seeing Xiao Li and luan''er playing there. They are surrounded by a pile of pets, Bruce Lee, spiders, monkeys and a snow-white fox.

    Chu Feng could not help rubbing his forehead and was about to catch up with the zoo.

    "What happened?" Xiao Li picked up the fluffy snow cloud Fox and asked aloud.

    "It''s not a big deal."

    Chu Feng replied, sat down in the middle, and then began to tell the story of the meeting.

    "Two demons snatch alcohol?" a surprised look flashed in Xiao Li''s eyes,

    "So you brought this accident."

    "That''s true. But even without me, such things will still happen. The only difference is sooner or later."

    Xiao Li nodded and said with some doubts:

    "Since the two main demons need alcohol, they can deal with the three factions normally. Why do you have to fight so much?"

    "Things are not that simple." Chu Feng shook his head slightly,

    "The four major forces in Tiannan, the nine Nation Alliance, the right way, the evil way and the Tiandao alliance, compete fiercely with each other.

    In order to compete for cultivation resources, they often fight, or even die. Especially the Tiandao alliance, which was established not long ago, aims to resist the invasion of the positive and evil.

    In this case, how can you easily give in to the precious resources in your hands? After all, normal trading has to pay a lot of price. How can it be cost-effective? "

    "In this way, it''s still necessary to fight once. But even if the two masters don''t succeed this time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to give up. Moreover, maybe they will come up with your idea." Xiao Li thought about it and said.

    "That doesn''t hurt, but it''s just by means." Chu Feng smiled coldly.

    "Dad, don''t worry, luan''er will protect you."

    At this time, luan''er suddenly said, his small face full of solemnity.

    "Well, with luan''er here, who else dares to provoke me."

    Seeing his daughter''s serious appearance, Chu Feng immediately laughed.

    ¡­¡­

    As time went by, the sword test meeting finally began. Everything was going on in an orderly manner, and there was nothing wrong.

    At this time, Chu Feng was in a strange place. In front of him was a long and narrow valley. The valley is lush and full of towering ancient trees.

    This time, he didn''t let luan''er and Xiao Li follow, but came alone.

    There are three yuan infantile friars here. The other two are not others, but two elders of Luoyun sect. In addition, there are several jiedan disciples. These disciples kept walking back and forth, laying array flags.

    "How much do the two Taoist brothers know about the enemy this time?" Chu Feng looked at the surrounding environment and suddenly asked.

    "The Taizhen sect and the Hehuan sect are superior. Naturally, they won''t do it themselves. There are many vassals under the two factions, and these forces should do it." the old man surnamed Cheng frowned and said,

    "Haoran Pavilion, Tiansha sect and so on are possible, but the specific one is unknown. The strength of these sects is not weak, and only they are qualified to fight with our three sects."

    "Even if it comes, it just catches it all."

    Friar Lu snorted coldly, as if he was disgusted with these sects.

    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and then explained,

    "The two monks of Zhengmo are determined to get alcohol. They are likely to mobilize a large number of elite forces, which may be as simple as one or two sects."

    Just then, a disciple came forward and told him:

    "Three martial uncles, the array has been arranged and can be started immediately."

    "Let''s start." the old man surnamed Cheng nodded.

    The disciple immediately took orders and left. At this time, one jiedan disciple stood in each of the four surrounding directions. The four waved their command flags at the same time. In an instant, an invisible wave suddenly came, covering a large area around in an instant.

    "This is the four elephant hidden spirit array, which has a strong hiding effect. If you don''t deliberately explore it, it''s difficult for ordinary primordial friars to detect it." the old man surnamed Cheng explained in time.

    Chu Feng observed carefully for a moment. This array is really extraordinary. It can not only block the fluctuation of aura, but also shield the induction of divine consciousness. The strangest thing is that the surrounding environment has not changed because of the existence of the array, as if it did not exist.

    Time passed quickly. It was evening and it became dark.

    "Whew, whew -"

    Suddenly, a very slight sound came. The three looked up and saw several black figures passing by in the night sky, which was the direction of the forbidden area.

    "Eh?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised, and his eyes suddenly showed a clear color.

    Turn your palm and take out a black token. The token looks ordinary, with a strange Rune on the front. In addition, there is nothing special.

    Holding the token, I waited for some time. Suddenly, the originally insignificant black token was slightly shocked. Then, the rune seemed to be lit up, constantly emitting bright light.

    "Brother LAN sent a message. It''s already started. Two Taoist friends must be careful."

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Chu Feng only said one word, and suddenly there was a violent explosion in the distant area. It was obvious that someone was attacking the array.

    "The time has come. We''ll set out immediately and give these positive demons an unforgettable lesson."

    The old man surnamed Cheng said, and then he wanted to command the people to start action. But at this time, he was stopped by Chu Feng.

    "Why, do you have any plans?"

    "Don''t you think things are too simple?" Chu Feng sneered.

    "Simple? Taoist friends mean..."

    The elder surnamed Cheng was puzzled. He also noticed something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    "The past few people should be in the state of jiedan period. Such strength can''t break the array. The other party''s brazen appearance and unbridled fight are self-evident."

    "Yes." the old man surnamed Cheng immediately patted his forehead. At this time, he also reacted and said with a smile, "the other party''s doing this is obviously trying to lure my attention."

    He suddenly paused and wondered, "since they want to lead us out, there must be follow-up means. But how did they know we would ambush here?"

    "The spy must have revealed it." the friar surnamed LV suddenly said coldly,

    "I knew that Zhengmo and Liangdao had planted a lot of chess pieces in the three sects. I didn''t expect that even this information could be detected. These thieves who eat inside and eat outside are really damn."

    "Lu Daoyou doesn''t have to worry, even if he is known by the other party. Xiuzhen''s definition still respects strength. Some intrigues and tricks can''t come to the table after all."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly and looked at a certain direction in the valley. At this time, two escape lights suddenly rushed out, and the time in the twinkling of an eye had flown close.

 Chapter 227

    "It''s both of them!"

    The friar surnamed LV recognized their identities at a glance, and then sent a voice to remind them,

    "Be careful, younger martial brother Chu. They are the burning old monster of Tiansha sect and the golden mirror scholar of Haoran Pavilion. Their strength can''t be underestimated."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, but he looked very calm. Both of them were friars in the early days of Yuanying and could not arouse his interest. On the contrary, his eyes glanced at the position in the deep valley, where there was a faint and powerful breath. Although it was very light, it could not hide his perception.

    "Three, why hide your head and show your tail when you''re at the present stage? Show up and see you."

    The burning old monster looked at the array below, and his tone was full of ridicule. It seemed that he had already known the layout here.

    Friar Lu''s face was gloomy. Although he had guessed for a long time, it was a little ugly to be broken by the other party''s naked cry.

    "Hey, look for death."

    Chu Feng suddenly looked cold and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had reached the node of the array, where a jiedan disciple was standing.

    "Shifu... Shishu, what are you going to do?" the disciple was startled by the sudden accident and asked some stammering questions.

    "If Chu''s guess is right, did you just sound in the dark?"

    Chu Feng sneered, but there was no hesitation in his hand. As soon as his robe sleeve was thrown away, a faint light quickly shot into each other''s eyebrows.

    The disciple couldn''t play any more. He was so cruel that he pinched the array flag in his hand with a click. At the same time, he drove away from the sky.

    "Want to go, dream."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved, and Chiyou''s sword speed immediately increased several times. In the blink of an eye, he passed through each other''s eyebrows.

    "This is the Taoist friend of Chu. It''s a very hot means. However, the man is a disciple of Luoyun sect. It seems inappropriate for you to deal with him like this."

    Suddenly a cold voice came from the air. It was the burning old monster. However, although the other party was provocative, he didn''t mean to help at all.

    Because of the lack of nodes, the array has stopped running, and everyone shows their figure.

    The two of luoyunzong''s eyes met. Although they were confused, they no longer doubted the disciple''s behavior just before his death.

    "Burn old monster, don''t stir up discord there. That person should be the spy you planted in our door?" friar Lu asked coldly.

    "Hey, hey, how important are the disciples in jiedan period? How can we be willing to let them join your sect? Otherwise, it would be unfair to be killed like today."

    The burning old monster smiled, looked at the other monks below, and continued to speak and instigate.

    "I don''t know what to do."

    Chu Feng drank loudly, and his eyes were filled with murder. I have to say, the man succeeded in disgusting him. If you don''t kill this man today, it''s hard to get through.

    His figure changed in an instant, but it turned directly into a faint light and fled forward.

    "Don''t be a Taoist friend of Chu. Burning the old monster is deliberately irritating you." the old man surnamed Cheng changed his face and said in a hurry. However, the other party''s speed is too fast, even now it''s too late to catch up.

    "Hehe, this guy''s heart is too bad. I took the initiative to die before I said a few words."

    The burning old monster flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and then winked at his companions. The scholar Jin Jing nodded slightly, turned his palm, and suddenly a golden glimmer appeared. It was obvious that he was going to attack together.

    Chu Feng ran away very fast, as if he didn''t see the difference between them. He was about to get close to each other, but at this time, the speed was twice as fast as before.

    "You..."

    The burning old monster jumped around his eyes and always felt something wrong. The other party''s behavior is really too strange, as if he had completely ignored his life.

    At this time, it is too late to think more, and the other party is about to come near. His mind moved, and a big black shield appeared in front of him. This is one of the few ancient treasures in his hands. It is excellent in defense. Somehow, the instinctive feeling in my heart stopped it first.

    However, the next moment, something shocking happened.

    The other party seemed to have expected, and the escape speed suddenly stopped. Then, a ferocious Purple Dragon suddenly appeared.

    "Brother Fen, be careful..."

    Things changed so suddenly that the scholar Jin Jing only had time to remind loudly, but it was useless.

    The distance between the two sides was too close. The burning monster didn''t even have time to react. In the blink of an eye, it was swallowed by the purple dragon with a shield.

    "Damn it!"

    The golden mirror scholar scolded, the light in his hand flashed, and suddenly a small golden mirror the size of a palm flew out. He quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and the small golden mirror grew in the wind and turned into a hundred feet in an instant.

    "Buzz -"

    A dull noise came out, and the huge mirror suddenly vibrated violently. The next moment, the golden awn was released and shone directly on the head of the purple dragon.

    "That''s the golden mirror of the scholar Jinjing. It''s an ancient magic weapon with great origin. The golden light emitted by it does great harm to the spirits of monks and monsters." at this time, the two elders of Luoyun sect have arrived one after another and looked at the huge mirror and gave a voice to remind them.

    "Monster?"

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned and realized that both the two men and the scholar Jinjing regarded the purple dragon as the monster he summoned.

    "Yes, Chu Daoyou, a dragon shaped monster, although powerful, can''t be taken lightly."

    The old man surnamed Cheng reminded again that he looked at the purple dragon with colorful eyes. This kind of monster containing dragon blood is extremely rare. Each has infinite potential. I don''t know where the other party came from.

    "How is that possible?"

    At this time, the golden mirror scholar''s face was extremely ugly, and the soul killing light emitted by the precious mirror didn''t play any role. He even felt a hint of irony in the other party''s huge dragon eyes.

    Suddenly, the purple dragon opened its mouth. Suddenly, a purple flame sprayed onto the mirror at a high speed.

    The mirror trembled slightly, and a little purple light suddenly appeared in the center. The purple light expanded rapidly, but it was a layer of deep purple ice, which spread to the whole mirror in an instant.

    "Bad --"

    The scholar Jinjing looked frightened and kept calling for the mirror, but he didn''t respond at all. The flame didn''t know what kind of spiritual flame it was, and it completely frozen the mirror.

    Up to now, he has a great retreat in his heart. The friar surnamed Chu is really too weird. The burning old monster hasn''t responded up to now. Obviously, it''s bad.

    Chu Feng guessed his mind, but he didn''t intend to let him go.

    This time, the two demons attack, which is the opportunity for Liwei to come to the door. If you don''t show strong strength, you should be careful all the time when you go out in the future.

    At this time, the scholar Jinjing had no idea of fighting and just wanted to leave quickly. However, just driving the escape light, two sharp sword lights flashed in front of him. Turning around, it was luoyunzong who shot.

    "It''s not easy for Taoist friends to come. Why hurry to go? Lu is trying to learn the Confucian secret of Haoran Pavilion."

 Chapter 228

    The golden mirror scholar was besieged by Luoyun sect, and it was hard to escape.

    Chu Feng didn''t join in immediately. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the deep valley. If he had sensed correctly before, there should be an ambush by a strong man in her infancy. However, what made him wonder was why he still didn''t see each other''s news.

    Chu Feng didn''t know that in the deep valley, somewhere in the big array, a gray haired old man was pacing anxiously.

    The battle outside is so fierce that it''s not clear how a primordial friar can be. However, just because it was too clear, the old man hesitated.

    According to the original plan, the burning old monster and the golden mirror scholar will pretend to be invincible, and then introduce each other into the prepared array step by step. At that time, if you count yourself, the three primipara friars will attack together, and then with the power of the array, they will certainly be able to inflict heavy damage on them.

    Unfortunately, the development of things was somewhat unexpected. The friar surnamed Chu who came from casual practice had such a terrible monster. He killed the old burning monster face to face, and even the scholar Jinjing was in danger.

    All the plans have been disrupted. At present, we can''t care how to hurt each other. On the contrary, we should carefully consider how to resolve the crisis.

    "Go to the rescue?"

    The old man shook his head and immediately rejected the "stupid" idea. Although his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying''s early stage, he can''t hold the other side. There are many people. Three primordial friars, plus a powerful monster, are not what he can provoke at all.

    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes flashed fiercely and immediately drove away. As for the golden mirror scholar, self-protection is not enough. He can''t help each other. He''d better ask for more blessings.

    "Old devil Zeng, you didn''t save your life..."

    Scholar Jin Jing was furious in an instant and obviously sensed the movement in the distance. Suddenly realized that he had become the abandoned son of the other party. Seeing the surrounding situation, I couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.

    Chu Feng was suspended in mid air. At this time, he was a little stunned. He didn''t expect the man to be so decisive. As soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately fled. For a moment, there was a feeling of punching in the air.

    The battle is coming to an end. The scholar Zhibao of golden mirror is trapped. One enemy and two enemies can''t hold on at last.

    "Bang -"

    The scholar Jin Jing was cruel in his heart and patted his head. Yuan Ying flew out of the tianlinggai at a high speed. The yuan baby was only an inch high, holding a blue pen shaped magic weapon in his hand.

    He took a hate look at the direction of Chu Feng and was about to escape. However, he suddenly shook slightly under his body. Then, the five-color brilliance broke out. As soon as the great suction came, he rolled it in instantly.

    Cheng and Lu looked at each other, with a look of fear in their eyes.

    The methods of this Taoist friend of Chu are endless. Whether it''s the mysterious dragon monster or the mysterious tripod that suddenly appears in front of him, each of them makes people feel no resistance at all.

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and called, and immediately two groups of light flew back. It was the virtual Tianding and the golden mirror that lost its master. The latter was frozen by purple fire for a period of time, and the spiritual damage was not small.

    The difference between them didn''t escape his feeling, but he didn''t care about it.

    "What are you going to do next, Taoist Chu?" the old man surnamed Cheng asked aloud, looking more respectful.

    Chu Feng thought, "Chu is going to go to the forbidden area to avoid problems with brother LAN. Here we will trouble two Taoist friends to guard."

    "It doesn''t matter. Taoist Chu, go ahead and leave it to us."

    The old man surnamed Cheng smiled and didn''t mean to stop at all.

    Chu Feng nodded, then called back Xiaozi, turned into a faint light and disappeared in sight.

    Cheng and LV looked at each other''s departure direction and were silent for a moment.

    "This Taoist friend of Chu is really hidden. He has such powerful means, but his reputation is not obvious. If it weren''t for today''s war, you and I would never have thought of it."

    "It''s not just you and me. I''m afraid the ancient sword sect doesn''t know. No wonder he dared to offend the positive demons when he was still in casual cultivation. Obviously, he has no fear." friar Lu shook his head slightly and suddenly sighed,

    "Old Jin monster is really lucky. Why can''t such a good thing turn on my Luoyun sect?"

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng fled all the way and soon came to the edge of the array.

    He has already made an agreement with the fire dragon boy in advance. If things go well here, he will immediately pass on the information.

    The light in his hand flashed, showing a black token, which was the summons used before.

    Without delay, he was about to start transmitting information, but at this time, he suddenly heard a violent roar from the forbidden area.

    "Someone is attacking the array, and they are still attacking from the inside!"

    The array of the forbidden area was set by the ancestors of the three sects, and its defense force is extremely powerful. However, the situation at this time is different. The front array began to shake violently, as if it would be broken soon.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his fierce color flashed by. It was obvious that someone had moved his hands and feet, otherwise this could not happen.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The array churned violently again. In the next moment, several figures suddenly broke through the barrier and fled out at a high speed.

    "Younger martial brother Chu, stop those spies and put alcohol on them." the fire dragon boy felt the breath of Chu Feng and said with great joy in his heart.

    "Damn it, how come there are still young friars? What do those people do to eat?" the first man scolded and shouted,

    "Things have changed. We must work together, or none of us can escape."

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng calmly looked at the orderly assignment of tasks by several people, and a hint of irony flashed in his eyes. The strength of these people is good. Two of them have reached the peak in the later stage of jiedan, and they are only one step away from Yuanying.

    However, this difference is the difference between heaven and earth. It was impossible for a few jiedan friars to slip away from him.

    Chi You''s sword suddenly appeared and shot forward quickly. Several monks in jiedan period immediately looked dignified, did not dare to hesitate, and offered their magic weapons to resist.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    The violent impact sound sounded one after another, and all kinds of treasure lights flickered continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, several magic weapons shot back almost at the same time.

    "How?"

    One of them was pale, and his flying sword was directly cut into two sections.

    The others also looked ugly. Although their magic weapon was not destroyed, they were also hurt to varying degrees. The heart can''t help but secretly Lin, still underestimated each other''s strength.

    The power of the same magic weapon in the hands of monks in different levels is completely different. Moreover, Chu Feng''s Chiyou sword is powerful enough.

    "Do you want me to do it myself, or do you want me to do it myself? If you choose the latter, don''t blame Chu for his ruthlessness."

    Chu Feng stared at several people, as if looking at a pile of babies.

    He didn''t intend to kill him. These people are important disciples of the positive and evil ways. If you kill now, you will not only end up with a dead enemy, but also get nothing. You might as well keep it and sell it for a good price.

 Chapter 229

    "Brother Bai, what should I do?"

    "You''d better figure out how to gain a foothold in the sect in the future if you surrender?" friar Bai snorted coldly.

    The others looked at each other, and a cruel color flashed in their eyes. The other party was right. Which sect would like soft bones. If you choose to give in today, even if you save your life, it will also become a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes.

    "You Taoist friends, it''s better to fight than be ridiculed and despised in the future..."

    The friar surnamed Bai had to say more. He suddenly felt a purple light flash. In a moment, a purple flame suddenly came and froze it in an instant. The sound stopped suddenly and there was no sound in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Dead, dead!"

    Everyone was silent, and the eyes looking at the figure were full of fear. At this time, they really realized that the strength of the person in front of them was so powerful that it was not comparable to the ordinary friars in the early days of Yuanying.

    "Chu''s patience is limited. If anyone else wants to die, I won''t stop him."

    Chu Feng said a word indifferently and stopped talking. On his shoulder, Xiao Zi lowered her head and gently combed the purple plumes. There was no horror at all.

    There was silence and no one dared to stand up.

    At this time, a violent roar suddenly came, and two escape lights flew out one after another.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. There was no one else flying in front, but the fire dragon boy. Behind him was a monk with hair.

    "Lan Daoyou, stay. Ben Zhenjun hasn''t enjoyed himself yet. Hmm? What''s the matter? What are you doing? Don''t you leave quickly?"

    The originally ferocious look of the friar with hair suddenly stunned, and then he was furious. He tried his best to entangle the fire dragon boy in order to create an opportunity for several people to escape first. However, the scene in front of us was somewhat unexpected, and these people stopped here.

    "Ha ha, Tiansha old monster, how proud you are this time."

    The fire dragon boy laughed happily, but his hand was not slow. He quickly pinched the sword formula, and the golden sword light flew out. The sword light continued to divide and condensed into countless golden silk threads to wrap around each other.

    "Turn the sword into silk, surnamed blue. You really do it. Don''t you care about the life and death of this body at all?"

    As soon as Tiansha Zhenjun''s sleeve robe was thrown away, the evil spirit filled the air, and the flying golden silk thread was forced open in an instant. Although he was angry, he did not panic at all. While fighting, he did not forget sarcasm.

    "It''s just a spy. LAN took care of him to die."

    The fire dragon boy snorted coldly, the magic formula in his hand continued to pinch, and the golden sword light appeared again.

    Tiansha Zhenjun''s face was gloomy. At this time, he had reflected that the disciples didn''t want to escape, but were stopped. Not far away, a young friar in green robe was standing.

    "If Benzhen is right, you should be the Chu Taoist friend of the ancient sword gate."

    "Do you recognize me? It seems that Chu''s information has been clearly investigated by you."

    "There''s nothing else that can hide the eyes and ears of our great sect during the southern cultivation of the fairyland on this day." Tiansha Zhenjun was a little complacent, and suddenly looked cold and said in a cold voice,

    "A few years ago, you relied on your own cultivation to forcibly seize a section of Xuantian immortal vine from the disciples of our two main demons. For the sake of being both Tiannan friars and not hurting others, we didn''t care. Today, we only come for alcohol. I hope Taoist friends of Chu think twice and don''t do things too well. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences."

    "Hehe, in this way, Chu should thank the two masters for their generosity. Unfortunately, I never like being threatened, especially the enemy. You might as well tell the consequences and see if you can frighten Chu."

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled, but his eyes were full of disdain.

    "OK, OK, Taoist Chu is really brave. I hope you can be so tough in the future."

    Tiansha Zhenjun snorted coldly, but the evil spirit dissipated in an instant. The current situation is already obvious. With the obstruction of these two people, this action is a complete failure, and there is no point in fighting any more.

    "Tiansha old monster, don''t be ashamed. Younger martial brother Chu is the elder of our ancient sword sect. Can you threaten him? Now, you''d better think about your own situation."

    The fire dragon boy''s body was a meal, and the Dharma formula in his hand also stopped. He was aware of the other party''s intention, and obviously he didn''t intend to fight anymore.

    Tiansha Zhenjun looked dignified, looked down at several jiedan monks, and suddenly said:

    "Can you please let them go?"

    "Do you think LAN is very kind and will show mercy to the spies?"

    Tiansha Zhenjun sighed, his tone softened inexplicably, and explained,

    "This is the end of the matter. I can''t force it. However, some of these people have special identities and are related to some legitimate elders of our sects. I hope you LAN Daoyou will think twice."

    The fire dragon boy was silent. After a moment, he replied coldly, "LAN can''t be the master of this matter. Let elder martial brother Jin decide everything."

    "That''s good. That''s all for today. I''ll ask Landau friends another day."

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a burst of bone movement. The friar with hair, who was originally suspended in the air, suddenly shook slightly and fell down in an instant.

    The fire dragon boy snorted coldly and still played a magic power to catch him. After all, this man is a disciple of Luoyun sect. It''s better to let the other party deal with him.

    His eyes turned to several people below, with endless killing intention in his eyes.

    "Martial uncle LAN, we..."

    "Shut up, LAN can''t be a ''martial uncle''."

    The fire dragon boy can bear the emotion in his heart. After all, it is related to the big factions of the positive and evil, so he should be careful. It''s not too late to wait until the three factions discuss together.

    However, the death penalty is excusable, and the living crime is inevitable. His eyes flashed a trace of cold, and then rushed to the void for several times. Suddenly, countless thin filaments of light suddenly appeared. The light flickered several times and quickly disappeared into the center of several people''s eyebrows.

    A dull hum came, and several people in the field suddenly collapsed to the ground with a pale face.

    The fire dragon boy stretched out his hand and called. A white jade bottle was instantly sucked into his palm. After opening it, he checked it again, and his eyes immediately showed a satisfied look.

    Raise your hand and play a mantra. After a while, several escape lights fly from the forbidden area and stop in front of you in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Take these spies down. Remember to keep a close watch."

    "I will obey you. I dare not slacken."

    The fire dragon boy waved his hand and sent several people away. At this time, he turned his head and looked at Chu Feng.

    "Younger martial brother Chu can come here in person. I think things are going well outside."

    Chu Feng nodded without much explanation and asked:

    "What''s brother Lan''s plan next? Do you want to support the other two?"

    "That''s not necessary. Elder martial brother Jin and his guards can''t use you and me. Besides, the action here has completely failed. The positive and evil will receive the news soon. At this time, I''m afraid they have begun to retreat."

    The fire dragon boy replied, as if he thought of something. Suddenly, his palm turned over and took out a jade bottle again.

    Chu Feng didn''t know why. However, the other party''s next action stunned him.

 Chapter 230

    "Brother LAN, what are you?"

    The fire dragon boy smiled and didn''t answer immediately.

    When the mana in his palm was urged, the spirit liquid in the white jade bottle was immediately divided into a part by him. After loading it, throw it out, and the jade bottle slowly flies into Chu Feng''s hand under the lifting of its mana.

    "This is the alcohol secreted by the Holy tree. I think younger martial brother should use it."

    Chu Feng caught the jade bottle, but his look was a little unnatural. It seems that I can''t tell. Obviously, the other party also thinks he wants to get it.

    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. It''s understandable that he can recover the alcohol liquid this time." the fire dragon boy noticed that he looked different. He thought he was worried about the disclosure of the matter and comforted him in time.

    Chu Feng nodded and put it away. After all, this is the other party''s intention. If you refuse again, it will be hypocritical and difficult to explain. Moreover, alcohol liquid is indeed a rare treasure, which can be used for refining some high-grade pills.

    "This time the positive and evil did not get what they wanted. I think they will not give up."

    Chu Feng reminded, but suddenly found that the other party laughed.

    "Younger martial brother Chu, you really think wrong this time. The sects of Zhengmo are not as strong as you think." the fire dragon boy shook his head and continued to explain,

    "The practitioners are very realistic. Since the big fight has not been successful, we have to be soft. What''s more, we still have many hostages in each other''s hands. You see, it won''t take long. We''ll send someone to negotiate with you for convenience. At that time, we''ll knock him hard."

    He paused for a moment and suddenly said, "by the way, younger martial brother, if you need anything, you might as well tell me in advance. You can put it forward at that time."

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned and suddenly thought of some of the materials needed to arrange the transmission array. These materials are extremely scarce. It''s a little slow for the ancient sword sect alone. If it is true as the other party said, wouldn''t it be a good opportunity.

    Thinking of this, he was not polite and took out a list.

    "Brother LAN, look at this. Do you have a chance to exchange it from each other?"

    "Eh..."

    The fire dragon boy just glanced at it and took a breath.

    "Younger martial brother Chu, you, are you really..."

    He couldn''t laugh or cry. All the materials mentioned above are extremely precious in the cultivation world, that is, the ancient sword gate doesn''t have much inventory. The two positive demons are not fools. A single bottle of alcohol liquid, plus several jiedan hostages, can''t be exchanged at all.

    "Brother LAN, don''t worry. Wait a moment?"

    Chu Feng also knows that his requirements are somewhat high, and these chips alone are obviously not enough.

    He didn''t explain. His mind moved and Xu Tianding appeared in his hand.

    The fire dragon boy was slightly surprised. He vaguely felt the extraordinary blue tripod in front of him. He just didn''t understand what the other party was going to do.

    Chu Feng smiled, then raised his palm and suddenly patted the tripod cover. The next moment, a white light suddenly appeared and slowly suspended in front of them.

    "What is this?"

    The fire dragon boy looked slightly surprised, and the light gathered away. What appeared was a small Yuanying. The Yuanying is only an inch high. At this time, he is unconscious, but he is really the Yuanying of the cultivator.

    His heart could not help but be a little shocked. The monk''s Yuanying is not so easy to catch. His hiding skill is unparalleled in the world. If there is no special means, no matter how strong his strength is, it won''t help.

    "Younger martial brother Chu, where did you get it? And what does it mean to call it out?" he was really curious and couldn''t wait to ask.

    "This is the golden mirror scholar''s Yuanying." Chu Feng didn''t beat around the Bush and replied directly. Then he explained what had happened before.

    The fire dragon boy was stunned and opened his mouth. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Before today, he had overestimated each other''s strength enough, but now it seems that the difference is too far.

    It''s incredible to kill two primordial friars at one time, and they are not unknown. He knew the strength of the two men of luoyunzong clearly. He couldn''t do it at all. I think it must be the younger martial brother Chu.

    Not only that, but also imprisoned the other party''s Yuanying. Elder martial brother Jin can''t do this.

    The fire dragon boy suddenly sighed. While shocked, there was also a trace of unspeakable complexity. In short, it could not be described in words.

    After a long time, he finally asked:

    "Younger martial brother took out this Yuanying. Do you want to use it as a chip to exchange materials?"

    "That''s right. This Yuanying is not damaged. It can be recovered as long as it is taken away once. The weight of a Yuanying friar is enough to make the other party pay enough."

    The fire dragon boy rubbed his temples. He couldn''t keep up with the younger martial brother''s ideas and asked:

    "There''s nothing wrong with your idea. Scholar Jin Jing is one of the elders in the forefront of Haoran Pavilion, and the other party will never ignore it. However, don''t you worry about retaliation in the future after you put him back?"

    "Brother LAN, don''t worry. Since I dare to let him go, I naturally have corresponding means to restrain him. There is absolutely no possibility of revenge." Chu Feng suddenly smiled mysteriously and replied.

    "Since younger martial brother Chu has been worried for a long time, I''m relieved."

    The fire dragon boy nodded. Although he didn''t understand what kind of mysterious means the other party had, he didn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret, that is, no matter how close the relationship is, it is not easy to explore in the end.

    At this time, there was some happiness in his heart. Younger martial brother Chu''s strength is so strong and powerful, which is beyond his expectation. If he took too much into account that day and didn''t try his best to invite the other party to join the ancient sword gate, wouldn''t it be a great loss.

    Compared with this, even today''s victory is nothing.

    He looked at his list again and immediately promised:

    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. LAN will go all out in this negotiation and strive for more interests for you. In addition, some stocks in our door will also be open to you.

    I will report this to elder martial brother Jin personally. If you want to come, he will certainly not object. "

    "Thank you, brother LAN."

    Chu Feng waved away Yuanying. Now is not the time. It''s not too late to deal with it before handing it over to the other party. Fortunately, the matter is not urgent. The so-called negotiations can''t start for a while and a half.

    He could not help thinking that if the matter could go smoothly, it would be equivalent to entering a chess piece in the Zhengdao alliance, which would be more beneficial to his great cause of spiritual medicine and spiritual material collection.

    A moment later, a light broke through the air, leaving the fire dragon boy standing there alone.

    He never thought that an unintentional invitation in the past could add a super strong man no less than elder martial brother Jin to the ancient sword gate. Until now, he still has an unreal feeling.

    "No, you must inform elder martial brother Jin about this as soon as possible. I think he will be shocked when he hears it. Moreover, younger martial brother Chu''s status in our school is a little low, and his treatment needs to be improved."

 Chapter 231

    "You are famous now. The whole cultivation world is talking about you, saying you are the first of the three schools."

    In the cave, Xiao Li put down his ancient books and suddenly said with a smile.

    "The first of the three sects? I don''t deserve it. I''m afraid someone didn''t deliberately instigate it?"

    Several months have passed since the war in the forbidden area. As expected by the fire dragon boy, the three sects of Haoran Pavilion, Qianhuan sect and Tiansha sect soon sent people to negotiate. The two sides have been wrangling with each other, and finally completed their negotiations a few days ago, and this incident has come to a successful end.

    At the same time, Chu Feng''s fame spread rapidly.

    All this is due to the old man surnamed Zeng. On that day, the other party saw something wrong and immediately chose to escape. As a result, the golden mirror Book generated an abandoned son, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

    In order to find a reasonable excuse for himself, the old man surnamed Zeng wantonly publicized Chu Feng''s strength after returning to the sect. He was originally a friar at the peak of the early stage. Naturally, countless people believed him.

    Of course, there are also some skeptical voices that the old man surnamed Zeng is making excuses for his escape. However, after the negotiation, Yuan Ying of Jin Jing scholar was redeemed, which confirmed the authenticity of the information again from his mouth.

    The burning old monster was killed by a second move, and even Yuanying was captured by the other party. With such strength and means, where ordinary friars can do, even the golden old monster in the middle of Yuanying can''t.

    In this way, Chu Feng was publicized as the first person of the three schools of Yunmeng Mountain, and his fame soared.

    "Whether it is instigated or not, at least your intention of Liwei has been realized. Whoever wants to make your idea in the future will certainly consider it carefully in advance."

    Chu Feng nodded. This was one of his purposes. Now it seems that the effect is better than expected.

    After a pause, Xiao Li suddenly said, "I suggest you don''t rush into the falling devil valley. Maybe it''s better to wait for a while."

    "Hmm? What do you mean?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He really planned to enter the falling devil valley. Xin Ruyin has thoroughly studied the transmission array. Now there is only the problem of materials. Once collected, you can start at any time.

    "Nature pill."

    Xiao Li Yang raised the ancient books in his hand and continued to explain,

    "The nature pill is a legendary elixir. The friars taking this pill can sense the wonderful changes in the next realm in advance and have an incredible effect on the friars to break through the bottleneck."

    "There is a spirit candle fruit in the falling devil Valley, and your cultivation is at the peak in the early stage of jiedan. You can''t break through it for a long time. It must be the idea of refining this pill. However, now is not the best time to take the fortune pill."

    Chu Feng pondered slightly. Xiao Li didn''t finish, but he already understood each other''s meaning. Now taking lucky pill can easily cross the bottleneck and break through to the middle stage of pill knot. However, it only saves years or even decades of hard work, which is indeed a waste.

    "Do you mean to say that I should refine this pill after breaking through?"

    "That''s right." Xiao Li nodded and said again,

    "It''s best to break through to the later stage of the pill. At that time, with the help of the magical effect of the pill of fortune, you can sense the changes in the realm of Yuanying in advance, which is very helpful for you to turn the pill into a baby. Don''t forget that if you want to have a baby, it''s much more difficult and dangerous than others."

    After a pause, Xiao Li continued, "in addition to the creation pill, the calming pill and the Jiuqu Lingshen pill, you should also prepare more. For you, one is not enough."

    Chu Feng stroked his forehead, looking quite helpless. These pills are not so easy to refine. The miraculous drugs involved are all extremely rare. Fortunately, so much preparation has been made in advance, otherwise they really can''t be completed.

    "Well, let''s rest assured and Practice for a while."

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed, and years passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Since that day, the plan has been made. For several years, Chu Feng has been closed at qingluan peak and has not left for a moment. Perhaps the time has come. The bottleneck that has been stagnant for a long time has finally loosened, and it has successfully broken through to the middle of jiedan a few days ago.

    "Now your magic power and divine knowledge have increased greatly, which is no worse than the friars at the peak of Yuanying''s middle period. Coupled with the power of many magic weapons and purple fire, there are almost no enemies in the immortal world in the south of the sky."

    Chu Feng opened his eyes and carefully felt the mighty mana in the person''s body. His heart was full of joy. Xiao Li''s evaluation is not exaggerated at all. With his current strength, if he only fights alone, he will be the great friar in the later period of Yuanying.

    In the whole celestial world, there are only three real big friars in the later period of Yuanying. Moreover, these three people have been stuck in the later stage for many years, and their cultivation has made little progress, and their threat has been greatly reduced.

    "Da Da..."

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the outside, from far to near. It can be heard from the voice that it was luan''er, not someone else.

    "Dad, Dad, something''s wrong." the door of the secret room opened, and luan''er trotted in.

    "Don''t worry, if you have something to say slowly."

    Chu Feng comforted him, but his look did not change at all. There is nothing that can defeat him in the immortal cultivation world.

    "It''s Zhao Tongling. Something happened to them." luan''er said eagerly, and then took out a white jade amulet from his arms.

    "Messenger!"

    Chu Feng was stunned. After receiving the jade amulet, he looked carefully and immediately a message quickly came into his mind. After reading it carefully, his face became gloomy.

    "I remember that Zhao Tong led them to Fengguo to receive materials. What happened?" Xiao Li wondered.

    Mulan saint is already a loyal subordinate of Chu Feng. At this time of year, she will try her best to transport all kinds of elixir materials collected. Zhao Tongling is responsible for the handover.

    "See for yourself."

    A moment later, Xiao Li took back his divine knowledge from the jade amulet, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    Zhao Tongling and others did have an accident, or bad luck. Unfortunately, they met a real soul burial person when Fengguo handed over with the holy daughter of Mulan.

    I''ve been investigating this matter for years since the other party''s nest was brought up. However, several years later, there was no clue.

    I had planned to give up. Unexpectedly, I happened to see a few people when I accidentally passed by Fengguo.

    The result is not difficult to predict. With the strength of the real person who buried the soul, Zhao Tongling and others didn''t even have time to ask for help, so they were immediately arrested. The herald was also sent out by the holy woman of Muran after she noticed something wrong a few days later.

    "By burying the soul of a real person, I''m afraid I can find out the holy woman of Mulan soon. This should not be hidden for long." Xiao Li carefully analyzed.

    It is impossible for Zhao Tongling to betray them. However, among the people who handed over, there are the subordinates of Mulan saint, but those people can''t guarantee it. The other party is so eager to send a messenger, I''m afraid it has thought of the worst possible.

    "Buried soul immortal, I let him go last time because of an accident. Unexpectedly, I met him."

    "In any case, those who move me will have to pay enough."

 Chapter 232

    Fengguo, duanfeng mountains

    In the sky above the valley, a blue shuttle hovered. In the shuttle, three people were sitting.

    Xiao Li looked into the valley, and Dai Mei wrinkled up inadvertently.

    "It''s the appointed time. Why hasn''t it appeared yet? What''s the accident?"

    Chu Feng put down the teacup in his hand and had some doubts in his heart. The messenger had been released long before the departure. I think the holy daughter of Mulan has received the information. According to the agreement, the other party should have arrived here long ago.

    However, until now, I still haven''t seen each other.

    "Coming?"

    Xiao Li was suddenly surprised and said, "eh, it''s not right."

    "What''s going on?"

    "She''s coming, but I feel another strong breath from behind her. I''m afraid it''s the later monk of Yuanying."

    "Oh?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes are slightly frozen. It seems that things are not simple. Mulan saint can never betray, so there is only one reason. She has been exposed.

    "Are there any other tails?"

    "Only one." Xiao Li nodded, very sure.

    "You want to fight each other?"

    "Dad, you should be careful."

    Luan''er also interposed, his eyes full of concern.

    "Don''t worry." Chu Feng smiled and said, "just break through, just lack someone to practice."

    A moment later, a blue light came from the sky and came near in the twinkling of an eye.

    The light gathered, and it was the holy woman of Mulan. After several years of separation, the other party''s appearance did not change at all, but her temperament was a little different. It seemed that the evil spirit was stronger than before.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. It seems that the other party has experienced many things over the years. Such a strong evil spirit can be formed only after a lot of killing.

    "See Master."

    The saint Mulan gathered up her skirt and respectfully saluted, as if she had fully accepted her identity. However, there was still a trace of complexity between the eyebrows.

    Hate? It didn''t exist. There was no hatred in her heart. However, it is absolutely impossible for her to sincerely accept each other. She is stubborn. Even if she has to surrender to each other, there is still a last bit of rebellion in her heart.

    Fortunately, although the other party controlled her fate, he gave her a lot of freedom. Over the years, he didn''t put forward any excessive requirements except collecting spiritual medicine and materials. In this way, the trace of rejection in her heart gradually dissipated.

    "They are all our own people. Don''t be polite."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and said,

    "How are they doing?"

    "Zhao Tong led them..." the saint Mu Lan paused and sighed,

    "Except for the man I sent, others have fallen. The soul burial immortal hated them, so he couldn''t wait to hurt them that day. If he had to inquire about me, I''m afraid he wouldn''t leave anyone."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. The other party could not wait, but had no way at all. Zhao Tong held 30% of the spirits of several people in his hands. He couldn''t betray them at all. I''m afraid the soul burial immortal was angry.

    "You must have guessed that your situation is a little dangerous."

    The holy woman of Mulan nodded, her face was a little calm and said:

    "The soul burial immortal has gone to see our family''s divine master. I''m not sure how much information the other party has found. However, the subordinate doesn''t know much. He can''t do anything to me if he wants to come for a while and a half."

    "It has aroused suspicion."

    Chu Feng sneered and stared at the distant sky. At this time, the strong breath has appeared. The other side is worthy of being a big monk in the later stage of Yuanying. He didn''t feel it until now.

    "Lord, you..."

    Mulan saint was slightly stunned. Before she could react, she was immediately interrupted by the other party.

    "You step aside and let me meet the God teacher of the Mulan family first."

    "What!"

    Mulan saint''s face changed sharply. She was careful enough when she left. Unexpectedly, she was still noticed by the divine teacher. In this way, I have been doubted by the Holy See.

    traitor!

    As a saint of Mulan nationality, how can she not understand the situation she is about to face? The punishment for traitors in the clan is extremely harsh, and there is almost no possibility of survival.

    "Don''t worry, Miss le. He''ll take care of everything." Xiao Li noticed her mind and gently comforted her.

    "It''s useless. I''m afraid I can''t go back to the family in the future."

    The holy woman of Mulan looked a little sad, but she had no way.

    The grassland is her home. Even though she has surrendered to Chu Feng, she has never betrayed her mind. However, how can all this be explained clearly.

    I can''t help feeling bitter when I think I can''t return in the future.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll just insist that I''m here to trade materials later. Other things..."

    Xiao Li whispered a few words, which immediately surprised the other party, and immediately asked with some uncertainty:

    "Is that really OK?"

    "The strong in the cultivation world are respected. As long as the strength is strong enough, some details are nothing at all." Xiao Li thought about it, then turned his palm, summoned a sky blue jade amulet and handed it to the other party,

    "Take this. If you encounter an insurmountable danger in the future, just crush it to protect your life."

    "Is this?" Muran said curiously with joy in her eyes.

    "Teleportation symbol, which can be instantly transmitted to the inner world..."

    The two exchanged in a low voice for a while. At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from afar, and a strange figure appeared in front of the three in an instant.

    Chu Feng looked carefully. The visitor was a middle-aged monk wearing a light cyan long shirt. From the appearance, there is no rough madness of the Mulan people on the grassland. On the contrary, his temperament is gentle, like a scholar who is elegant and indifferent.

    "Master Zhong, is that you?"

    The saint Mulan saw the appearance of the visitor in an instant, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.

    "It''s me." master Zhong looked complex and said in a secluded way,

    "The soul burial Taoist friend said something about you. I didn''t believe it at first, but it happened. Younger martial sister Le, is there anything wrong with you in Shengting that makes you do such rebellious things?"

    "Treason?"

    Mu Lan saint''s glittering eyes flickered slightly and sneered, "I don''t know what the immortal buried soul said, which made master Zhong so sure?"

    "Why, I''m still going to argue now. Aren''t these people friars in Tiannan?"

    "In this way, brother Zhong would rather believe the words of the real person who buried the soul than the little sister''s innocence?" the holy woman Mu Lan looked slightly frozen and explained, "this Taoist friend of Chu is just my trading partner. Why betray him?"

    "Trading partner!"

    Master Zhong looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "younger martial sister Le, it''s easy to deceive Zhong. This man is just a monk at the end of the pill. How can he be your trading partner?"

    His eyes slightly swept over Chu Feng, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of disdain.

    Chu Feng was a little stunned in his heart. Unexpectedly, after this breakthrough, even the great friars in the later stage of Yuanying could not detect the reality. No wonder the other party has been communicating with the Muran Saint since he appeared, and did not care about his existence at all. Now it seems that the other party completely regards him as a dispensable existence.

    "So brother Zhong also has bad eyes," said the saint Mu Lan,

    "Taoist friend Chu is not the jiedan friar in your mouth. Brother Zhong might as well take a closer look."

 Chapter 233

    "Huh?"

    Master Zhong was slightly surprised. He revealed his divine knowledge and looked at it again. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. This man really seems to be a jiedan friar, but somehow, he always gives him an elusive feeling.

    What made him feel most incredible was that he couldn''t find out the other party completely because of his divine consciousness in the later stage of Yuanying. Especially the sea, which seems to contain some terrible energy.

    "Hidden strength?"

    Master Zhong had some guesses, but his attitude did not change at all. Even if the other party is a Yuanying friar, it still can''t change his status as a Tiannan friar. As a Mulan, I have some resistance to the instinct of friars in Tiannan.

    "This Taoist friend, can you introduce yourself?"

    Master Zhong''s tone was indifferent. At the same time, a strong divine sense storm suddenly broke out and swept towards Chu peak.

    "Brother Zhong, you..."

    Mulan Saint looked slightly changed. She wanted to stop it immediately, but she attracted each other''s cold eyes.

    She knew that Chu Feng was mysterious and her strength was also unfathomable. However, after all, master Zhong was a great monk in the later period of Yuanying. It was difficult to judge which was higher or lower. Therefore, he was still worried.

    Unfortunately, her strength is low, but she can''t get in.

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and the powerful power of divine knowledge suddenly poured out, sweeping away the pressure around him in an instant.

    "Eh, good, good."

    Master Zhong murmured slightly, but there was a faint killing intention in his eyes. This man looks young, but he has such amazing spiritual power. He must be a genius in the immortal world in the south of the world. If you let it develop, you may be a great monk in the future, which is not a good thing for the murans.

    The mind was moved, and suddenly the glow flickered. Two strange figures suddenly appeared on both sides of the body. Their appearance was no different from that of themselves, that is, the breath of cultivation was not bad.

    "Zhong Mou doesn''t care who you are. Since you met me today, you''re unlucky. Follow me to the Holy See."

    As soon as the voice fell, the other two figures changed rapidly and surrounded the shuttle in the center in an instant.

    "The art of separation? It''s a little interesting."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, but there was no fear in his expression.

    "If you want to arrest Chu, it depends on whether you have such means."

    Before the voice fell, the whole body suddenly burst into purple light. In the twinkling of an eye, a purple fire dragon suddenly emerged.

    The body of the purple fire dragon is hundreds of feet long, hovering in the sky like a giant mountain. The dragon''s eyes flickered ferociously. He glanced at each other like a dead silence. Suddenly, he moved and jumped on one of them in an instant.

    Master Zhong was awed. "Strange, what kind of monster is it that can make me fear?"

    Thought flashed in my heart, but there was no other action, but let other party swallow it. Although the strength of separation is less than 30% of his noumenon, it is not comparable to the general mid-term friars of Yuanying. Let him test it.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The roar kept coming. Instead of falling immediately, the split continued to attack around. However, the situation was somewhat unexpected, and all attacks did not produce much effect.

    In his heart, he still underestimated each other. The strength of this dragon monster far exceeded his estimation. Under his fierce attack, he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he was eager to stare at another separated body, and the cold color flashed in his huge dragon eyes from time to time.

    At this time, his face suddenly changed, and the part swallowed suddenly lost contact, as if it had disappeared.

    "Bad"

    Master Zhong reacted and immediately summoned another avatar back.

    At this time, his face had become particularly dignified. Although the loss of separation is painful, it is not terrible. The key is the strength of the other party. How powerful is it to be able to instantly kill a monster separated in the middle of Yuanying?

    Chu Feng didn''t pursue the victory, but looked at each other. The move just now is just a test of both sides. No one will try their best without sufficient reason. Moreover, a great monk in the later stage of Yuanying is not so easy to kill. If he blindly escapes, he has nothing to do.

    Master Zhong was silent. At this time, his killing intention gradually faded away. The other party already has the strength comparable to him. Such a strong person should not deliberately offend him.

    Therefore, in the cultivation world, once the strength reaches a certain degree. No one wants to make a death feud. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a greater loss to let the other party retaliate?

    Moreover, the other party is still a "friend" of the virgin, and maybe they can win over one or two.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly smiled as if the conflict had not happened.

    "Taoist friend Chu really has extraordinary strength. He just had a competition, which really surprised Zhong."

    "Taoist Zhong flattered me. Your separation is really an eye opener for Chu."

    Master Zhong twitched unnaturally at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart. This guy is really hateful and deliberately mentioned this.

    "Where, where, is just some small skills of our family, which can''t be on the table."

    ¡­¡­

    "Sister Xiao Li, this man has a thick skin. He was just murderous, and now he suddenly smiles so happy." luan''er gently pulled Xiao Li''s corner of his clothes and whispered.

    "This kind of old monster who has lived for thousands of years only cares about interests. Who cares about face?" Xiao Li said coldly and suddenly smiled, "besides, your father is not much worse."

    "Dad is not that kind of person. He just plays it by ear."

    Xiao Li couldn''t help but wonder, what''s the difference between the two? How do you feel? In luan''er''s tone, Chu Feng''s words and deeds are full of a sense of justice.

    At this time, the holy woman of Mulan came close again and said solemnly:

    "Brother Zhong, I don''t know what immortal soul burial said to you. However, one thing must be made clear. I am the saint of Mulan nationality and will never do anything to hurt the people."

    "Hey --"

    Master Zhong sighed and said,

    "I grew up watching you. To tell you the truth, anyone can betray, but you won''t."

    "It''s just that this time, what you''ve done is really out of line. A person makes friends with friars in Tiannan without saying, and it also involves traitors in soul burial valley."

    "The immortal who buried the soul told the Holy See about it. Several elders were already angry."

    "I..."

    The holy woman of Mulan was stunned. She rushed to the soul burial valley that day and was captured by Chu Feng within a while. Later, she became the subordinate of the other party for no reason. When she woke up again, she had reached the edge of Mulan grassland. As for what happened in the soul burial Valley, it was all speculation, but the specific situation was not clear.

    "Chu can explain the things in the soul burial valley."

    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly said.

    "Oh? Taoist friend Chu knows this?" master Zhong''s eyes lit up.

    "To be honest, Chu did all the things in the soul burial Valley, and Zhao Tong led several people, who were also my men."

    Chu Feng nodded calmly, as if telling a trivial matter.

 Chapter 234

    "What, it''s you!"

    Master Zhong was instantly angry, and the huge momentum erupted again. You know, soul burial immortal is one of the few core members of Mulan nationality. Since this man dared to carry his nest, he was beating the face of the Mulan nationality naked.

    Mulan saint''s face also changed slightly. She didn''t expect that Chu Feng would take the initiative to admit it. In this way, she couldn''t be kind anymore.

    Master Zhong looked gloomy and asked, "Taoist friend of Chu, Zhong respects your profound cultivation and doesn''t want to be a mortal enemy with you. However, this matter can''t be settled. You must give an explanation to Zhong and the holy court of Mulan."

    "Explain?"

    Chu Feng sneered and said, "in order to refine the demon soul pill, immortal soul burial has maimed a large number of friars in Tiannan. Isn''t that enough?"

    "Chu, as a friar in Tiannan, just took his nest and didn''t find himself to settle accounts. It''s kind enough."

    "Of course, if Zhong Daoyou plans to get justice for him personally, Chu should accompany him to the end."

    "Arrogance -"

    Master Zhong was furious, but he didn''t take any actual action. It''s not that he''s afraid of the other party, but he knows very well that even if he tries his best, he''s still not sure to win the other party. In the end, instead of solving the problem, they will end up with a dead enemy. Isn''t it that you can''t catch the fox and make yourself coquettish.

    The face of the Holy See can not be ignored, and the real person who buried the soul is equally important, but it is not worth letting him take such a big risk.

    The Mulan saint was a little confused, and the development of things seemed different from what she thought. When master Zhong learned the truth, instead of fighting, he was silent and seemed to be meditating.

    At this time, she just remembered Xiao Li''s words that the strong in the cultivation world are respected. At a certain level, many things will weigh the pros and cons. In contrast, some face problems are not important.

    The atmosphere was a little stagnant. After a long time, master Zhong said:

    "In this way, everything in the soul burial Valley has been obtained by Taoist friends. Can you return it?"

    "What do you think?" Chu Feng sneered, paused, and seemed to inadvertently explain,

    "One of the people arrested in the buried Soul Valley is a relative of Chu. If not, how can I attract me to do it myself."

    "I see."

    Master Zhong''s eyes were slightly frozen. The other party was giving him a step. Originally, he tried to win over each other''s ideas. At this time, he took the opportunity to say,

    "Zhong will inform you of everything, and everything will be decided by the holy court. I hope it will not affect the friendship between you and me."

    Then he deliberately glanced at the holy woman of Muran, who immediately understood,

    "What brother Zhong said is true. The Holy See has always been fair and will definitely solve the matter properly. Besides, there is a misunderstanding between both sides. I want to come to bury the soul. Taoist friends will understand."

    "That''s good. Speaking of it, Chu needs a lot of elixir materials, and he will have to trouble Miss le in the future." Chu Feng smiled and replied along with the other party''s words.

    "Taoist friend Chu is also proficient in refining medicine?" master Zhong was surprised.

    "Just a little research, not proficient."

    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends, but I''ll ask for something in the future. As long as I go to the Mulan grassland Gang, I won''t refuse."

    Master Zhong was overjoyed. There was a shortage of resources in the Mulan family, and there was a serious shortage of alchemists. Such friends must try their best to win over. In contrast, those insignificant losses of the soul burial immortal are nothing at all.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that the strength of the other party is strong enough, otherwise it is another situation.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhong Shenshi and Chu Feng have left. Chu Feng quietly looks at the direction of each other''s disappearance and is silent.

    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to avenge the soul burial immortal?"

    "Revenge?"

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. Zhao Tong led several people to be forcibly enslaved by him. He didn''t really surrender at all. Why do you say revenge. However, after all, he is his subordinate, and he can''t let the other party die.

    "The soul burial immortal should hide in the holy court of Mulan nationality. I have no way to take each other now. It''s not too late to go to each other to recover everything when there is a suitable time in the future."

    The words are divided into two parts,

    At this time, somewhere in the sky, master Zhong suddenly disappeared and stopped, looking deeply at the Mulan Saint beside him.

    "Brother Zhong, what are you doing?"

    The saint Mu Lan was slightly stunned, and her eyes were full of doubts.

    "Younger martial sister Le, if Zhong was right, you should have known that Chu Feng was the ''culprit'' of the burial of the Soul Valley?"

    "What does brother Zhong mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"

    Mulan saint''s heart was cold, but her look was unusually calm. She was not afraid. With the life-saving jade amulet presented by Xiao Li, she could send it away at any time, and her life was not in danger.

    "Sister musician, don''t worry. Since I''ve made it clear, I won''t blame you for it. Even if you really knew about it long ago, it''s no big deal." master Zhong looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the burial of the soul immortal at all. Instead, he asked,

    "How is your relationship with this Taoist friend of Chu?"

    Mulan saint was slightly surprised and didn''t understand what the other party suddenly mentioned this problem. After thinking about it, he replied:

    "I only met Taoist friend Chu by chance. I don''t know much about him. Why did brother Zhong ask about this?"

    "Is that all?" master Zhong was slightly disappointed and said immediately,

    "In your opinion, is it possible to draw each other to us?"

    The holy woman of Mulan suddenly realized that he had such an idea. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly had an idea and said:

    "It''s hard to win over each other. However, Taoist Chu will never become the enemy of our Mulan grassland."

    "Oh? Why is this?" master Zhong suddenly brightened up.

    "Because of his origin," continued the muram saint,

    "Brother Zhong doesn''t know. Taoist friend Chu was originally a scattered practitioner and didn''t have much involvement with Tiannan sects. Later, although he joined the ancient sword sect of Xi state, it didn''t last long and he had no prejudice against our Mulan people."

    "Casual cultivation background? No wonder I have never heard of this person." master Zhong nodded slightly.

    "Taoist friends of Chu were originally ascetics and didn''t have much interest in the struggle for fame and wealth among the major forces. Therefore, it''s unlikely to win over each other." the holy woman Mulan took the opportunity to say again.

    "That''s not certain. Even the ascetic always has something he can''t refuse. For example, the miraculous medicine growing in the Muran grassland has attracted the other party to trade privately. In Tiannan, it''s forbidden by the order." master Zhong''s eyes twinkled and continued,

    "Now that the other party has taken such action, it has at least proved one thing. It really doesn''t pay attention to the orders of the major forces in Tiannan. However, it''s understandable. After all, there are some rules that can be bound by the other party''s accomplishments."

    After a pause, he suddenly stared at the holy woman Mulan and solemnly said, "younger martial sister Le, it''s up to you. You must win over the other party, even if you pay some price."

    "Why so eager?"

    Mulan Saint looked slightly frozen. Although she had guessed the other party''s ideas, the other party''s attitude was not quite right. It seemed that she had something to hide from her.

    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. A few days ago, some mysterious guests came to the holy court. Next, I''m afraid there will be a big war between the grassland and Tiannan." you you, the master of Zhong God, said.

 Chapter 235

    A few years passed by,

    Qingluan peak, sitting idle in the hall of chufeng, luan''er on one side teased Xiao Qi with some boredom.

    "Dad, when will Sister Li come back?"

    "Why, miss her?"

    Chu Feng put down his tea cup and asked. Xiao Li went to luanxing sea alone a few months ago and hasn''t returned yet.

    "Yes." luan''er nodded seriously,

    "Is it dangerous for Dad to let Sister Li go to the star sea alone?"

    "Danger?" Chu Feng shook his head slightly,

    "Your sister Xiao Li is very mysterious. I guess I''m not her opponent."

    After a pause, he said, "if it''s really boring, it''s better to meet the inner world first, Zhi if they are all there."

    "No, if I leave, no one will accompany my father." luan''er replied firmly.

    Chu Feng suddenly lost his smile and felt a trace of warmth in his heart. Although luan''er was more playful, he always said some straightforward words inadvertently. Although it was simple, it also moved him inexplicably.

    "Dad is used to being out alone and won''t feel lonely. On the contrary, it''s your mother. She should have missed you long ago. Do you want to go back with her?"

    Luan''er was suddenly silent, and her pink face was full of tangles. She also misses her mother very much. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. However, she doesn''t want to leave her father. She can''t decide for a while.

    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly came from the sky outside qingluan peak. Chu Feng looked stunned and said with a smile:

    "Don''t worry, Xiao Li is back."

    "Really?"

    Luan''er was so happy that she couldn''t help running out first. Even Xiao Qi in her hand was thrown aside.

    Chu Feng was a little helpless. The girl''s temperament still jumped off. I don''t know when she can be more stable. Reach out for a call and suck Xiao Qi into his hand.

    At this time, Xiao Qi was already one foot long, barely reaching the young dragon stage. However, perhaps because of the variation, it has not shown any strength and can only exist as a pet.

    Xiao Qi lowered his head and gently rubbed Chu Feng''s fingers. His round dragon eyes were full of grievances. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with his mother''s behavior of abandoning it at will.

    Chu Feng comforted him by nodding his forehead and didn''t speak. At this time, the figure outside the hall suddenly shook, and several figures came slowly.

    "Well, why did she follow?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. Luan''er and Xiao Li didn''t say, but two slender figures followed behind them. One of them is Wang Ying, the leader of Miaoyin sect, and the other is a strange woman. She is not old and has beautiful eyes. She is wearing a purple embroidered skirt.

    "Come back, have you brought everything?" he took back his eyes and asked Chu Feng.

    "No conscience." Xiao Li glanced at him and said coldly,

    "Just remember your things and don''t ask me if I''m in danger. It''s useless for me to travel all the way to two places."

    "Cough"

    Chu Feng was a little embarrassed. The girl was really cruel enough. She didn''t give him any face in front of outsiders.

    "Sister Xiao Li, my father cares about you very much. I haven''t been in the mood to practice in isolation for a while." luan''er explained at the right time.

    "Really, would he be so kind?"

    Xiao Li didn''t believe it, but he unconsciously showed an imperceptible smile on his face. Somehow, hearing Chu Feng thinking of her, I couldn''t help feeling a little happy.

    Reaching for his waist, he took down two high-level storage bags and said:

    "This is the harvest of Wanling pavilion over the past few years. You specially ordered that several special miraculous medicines have been collected."

    "So fast?"

    Chu Feng took the storage bag and released his divine consciousness to explore it carefully. He was immediately overjoyed. There are not only a large number of miraculous medicines, but also some special items, such as the horn of agate beast. This is one of the indispensable auxiliary medicines for refining Jiuqu Lingshen pill, which can only be found in the disordered star sea.

    "Hard work."

    Fortunately, Chu Feng didn''t get complacent. He immediately gave a voice to comfort him. Suddenly, Xiao Li nodded with satisfaction.

    "Miss Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"

    At this time, Chu Feng finally looked at the two visitors and said hello.

    "I''ve seen brother Chu." Miss Wang immediately attracted Wang Ying''s pretty face to blush, obviously with some inexplicable shame. She pointed to the woman beside her and introduced her,

    "This is my daughter Ziling. It''s the first time I''ve seen brother Chu."

    "Well, your daughter?"

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was her. This is known as the first beauty in the random star sea. Unexpectedly, I saw her here by mistake.

    "Ziling has seen the elder."

    The girl gathered up her skirt and gave a slight salute. Her expression was full of curiosity.

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned and looked carefully. The girl in front of him was indeed young and beautiful. However, it was far from the city and the country.

    "Should be hiding your face?"

    Chu Feng thought in his heart, but at this time, Ziling''s crystal black eyes suddenly flickered slightly, blinking, revealing a strange color.

    "Mei Shu?"

    Chu Feng smiled. The girl was brave enough to launch the unique Meigong of Miaoyin gate.

    The charm of miaoyingmen is indeed extraordinary. It seems to have nothing. It moistens things silently. It is a primordial friar. It is difficult to detect it without careful attention.

    However, in the past, when he was in the virtual heaven hall, Wang Ying had already taught most of the secret arts of our school. At this time, he couldn''t escape his induction.

    "Purple spirit, don''t mess around." Wang Yingli noticed her daughter''s mistake and immediately sternly scolded her.

    "Mom, I''m wrong."

    Ziling was startled. She had never seen her mother so angry. Look weak, pull up each other''s sleeves and gently act coquettish.

    "Hey --"

    Wang Ying has a slight headache. She knows the girl''s temperament best. She is clever, cunning and lawless. She blames herself for spoiling her too much at ordinary times.

    "Brother Chu, forgive me. This girl is a little wayward."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a small matter." Chu Feng didn''t care about these, but asked,

    "How could Wang Daoyou recognize Xiao Li and follow her here?"

    Speaking of business, Wang Ying suddenly became serious.

    "It''s a long story at this time..."

    Wang Ying sighed and then talked about it in detail.

    "After the event of the virtual heaven hall, the chaos star sea suddenly rioted. The anti Star Alliance rose and fought with the Star Palace."

    "Our Miaoyin sect is also involved. After many twists and turns, today''s Miaoyin sect has changed greatly. My leader has died in name only."

    After a pause, he said again, "Miaoyin gate has been infiltrated by the anti Star Alliance. There are not many high-level leaders left now. My mother and daughter almost died. If Miss Li hadn''t saved them in time, I''m afraid I''d never see brother Chu again."

    "I see!"

    Chu Feng pondered slightly. In the original fate line, the anti Star Alliance seemed to have rebelled during this time. Although he destroyed the extremely Yin ancestor and quietly took away the virtual Tianding, he did not affect the matter.

    Over the years, the chaotic Xinghai has been the dominant family in the Xinggong family, which has strongly suppressed the positive and evil. Now, the other side finally couldn''t help it, and the rebellion broke out.

    This is an inevitable result and will not change due to the flapping of some butterfly wings.

    "When you came back, to what extent did the war develop?" Chu Feng looked at Xiao Li and asked again.

 Chapter 236

    "It''s chaotic and fighting everywhere. The fight between the Star Palace and the anti Star Alliance for resources has not stopped until now."

    "The two holy masters of the Star Palace are trapped and can''t leave the star city. They are severely suppressed by the six extreme saints and WAN Sangu of the anti Star Alliance. Now, their control power is much lower than before. If they didn''t control the transmission channel to the open sea, I''m afraid more forces would choose to betray."

    After a pause, Xiao Li suddenly gave him a thoughtful look and said,

    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. With the suppression of double saints, Tianxing city is still safe. There is no danger whether it is wanlingge or Miss Ling."

    "Am I worried? You think too much."

    Chu Feng was speechless. The girl didn''t mean to mention Ling Yuling. Turned to look at Wang Ying''s mother and daughter. Sure enough, they both showed a curious look.

    "What are Wang Daoyou going to do next?" Chu Feng changed his face and changed the topic in time.

    Wang yingdai frowned and hesitated. Miaoyin gate has changed its master, and the sea of stars is in chaos. I can''t decide where to go for a while.

    "Since you don''t understand, it''s not too late to stay in our door for the time being and make a decision after consideration."

    "So, I''ll bother brother Chu again."

    Wang Ying bows down again with gratitude in her eyes.

    "You and I were acquainted, and Wang Daoyou didn''t have to be polite." Chu Feng waved his hand and immediately called a maid and ordered,

    "You can''t neglect to take them to the guest room."

    Wang Ying''s mother and daughter left with the maid, and the hall was quiet again.

    At this time, Xiao Li suddenly turned out a white jade slip again and threw it at Chu Feng.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Feng subconsciously caught it, his eyes full of surprise.

    "I don''t want to say, see for yourself." Xiao Libai glanced at him.

    "Yin and yang are strange."

    Chu Feng shook his head and immediately revealed his divine knowledge. After reading it, he suddenly realized that it was a letter written to him by Ling Yuling.

    There is nothing important in it, just some simple greetings. In addition, it also tells a lot of trivial things, which are useless information.

    However, it is these complicated and trivial things that give people an extremely intimate feeling after reading them through. This is a word that only very close people will talk about.

    "Have you seen the content?"

    "No, I won''t peek at other people''s privacy."

    Xiao Li flatly rejected it and said in his heart that he could guess such a thing by peeking and guessing. Ling Yuling''s mind had already been exposed. She couldn''t hide it from her at all.

    "By the way, guess who else I met in Tianxing city this time?"

    "Can''t you meet the double saints of heaven and stars?"

    "Ah! How did you guess?"

    Chu Feng was surprised. He just said it casually and really made him get it right.

    "What''s the matter? How did you meet them? It''s difficult for you?"

    Xiao Li blinked, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes, and explained,

    "It''s a special time now. Tianxing city is much more severe than before. As soon as I entered the city, the information was reported. Then I saw Ling Yuling and her mother in Wanling Pavilion. As for the difficulty, I didn''t have it. I just exchanged a few words. Moreover, even if I had to be in trouble, they couldn''t stop me."

    After a pause, Xiao Li said again, "Shuangsheng asked me to send a message. When you are free, go back to the holy mountain and say that there are important things to discuss."

    "Go back?"

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. This is not the best time to meet. His strength is still poor. When he arrives at Tianxing City, once the other party turns over, he has no other way but to run away.

    The top priority is to improve cultivation. Everything else depends on the future.

    "It''s not urgent. You''re tired. Go down and have a rest first. Luan''er talks about you every day during this time. My ears are going to cocoon."

    "I thought you would ask me to help. It seems that I think too much." Xiao Li smiled with a sly look in his eyes. Then he pulled up luan''er and walked to the inner room together.

    Chu Feng looked at their disappearing back, but said in his heart, "some things still depend on their own ability, and how can they hide behind Xiao Li."

    In another room,

    Ziling looked carefully at the layout in the room and suddenly smiled mysteriously:

    "Niang, is this elder Chu the benefactor?"

    "Yes, he saved me more than once. If it hadn''t been for brother Chu, my mother would have died long ago." Wang Ying didn''t hide it and sighed.

    Her face suddenly became serious and asked,

    "What''s the matter with you today? You should use flattery to your benefactor. Such reckless behavior is not like your usual style?"

    "I''m just curious!" Ziling said perfunctorily, and then said,

    "This eunuch has extraordinary determination and magnanimity. No wonder my mother has always been obsessed with him, even in her spare time."

    "You... What are you talking about, you dead girl? When did I forget it?"

    Wang Ying was teased by her daughter, and her cheeks couldn''t help getting hot. At the same time, I thought to myself, do I really behave so obviously at ordinary times?

    "Hee hee, don''t be angry. Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret and never say it." Ziling patted her chest to make a promise, paused, and then said again,

    "However, my mother is so beautiful. If I let elder Chu see your real face, I won''t be indifferent. Maybe..."

    "Stop, stop."

    Wang Ying hurriedly interrupted her daughter''s nonsense. The girl is really getting older and younger. She even dares to make fun of herself.

    "Brother Chu has saved my life many times. It''s like a mountain of gratitude. I only have gratitude and respect in my heart, and I don''t dare to ask for anything else. Besides, Miaoyin gate has been usurped, and how many sisters and disciples have lost their lives innocently. How can I indulge in children''s love without revenge."

    "Just dare not?"

    Ziling thought in her heart and said, "I know my mother wants to revenge blood hatred, but when can it be completed only by the strength of you, my mother and daughter? I''m afraid there''s no hope in my life."

    Wang Ying was silent immediately. What his daughter said was cruel, but it was a real fact. How powerful the anti Star Alliance is, and can they shake it.

    Ziling smiled and continued: "I don''t have to despair. Now sister Zhuo has joined the Star Palace with the rest of her sisters. I think safety can be guaranteed. You and I might as well completely take refuge in Master Chu. With his power, revenge may be slim, but self-protection is more than enough."

    "When did you think of this?" Wang Ying suddenly asked with a slight look.

    "Just now." Ziling put away her smile and then said,

    "Master Chu is powerful and controls the ancient transmission array across the two regions. Both here and the Star Palace have a high status and influence. His future is unlimited. Only by taking refuge in him can we two orphans and widows survive in this cold cultivation world."

    Wang Ying looked at her daughter deeply, as if she had known her for the first time. Unexpectedly, the wayward daughter had such a careful mind. In a few words, she analyzed all kinds of advantages and disadvantages thoroughly and clearly.

 Chapter 237

    A few days later,

    Wang Ying came to the hall alone. As soon as Fang came in, he saw Chu Feng receiving a strange monk.

    A little surprise flashed in his eyes. The friar was really strange. He was dressed in a blue short shirt, less than one meter high, and looked like a powder carved jade. If it weren''t for its strong and arrogant smell, I thought it was a child from which family.

    "Is this your friend?"

    The fire dragon boy looked at Wang Ying carefully, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. This woman''s accomplishments are only at the end of the pill period, and her appearance can only be considered fair. There is nothing special about her. I don''t know how to attract younger martial brother Chu''s attention. He even deserves to be a good friend.

    "Eh?"

    Suddenly, his eyes were slightly frozen, and he was vaguely aware of a difference. Suddenly, it was easy to look.

    "Brother LAN, this Wang Daoyou is really a friend of Chu." Chu Feng smiled, looked at Wang Ying and introduced him,

    "This is LAN Daoyou, my elder martial brother in the ancient sword gate."

    "I''ve seen master LAN." Wang Yingying saluted.

    "Don''t be polite. Since you are a good friend of younger martial brother Chu, you can talk to your peers." the fire dragon boy raised his empty hand, lifted the other party up with a soft force, and then said,

    "Younger martial brother Chu has told me about your mother and daughter. Someone will take you to register later, and you will be the disciples of my ancient sword sect. Of course, you still belong to qingluan peak. Younger martial brother Chu will arrange any tasks in person."

    "Thank you, master LAN."

    Wang Ying''s face brightened and bowed again. Chu Feng had been informed of his plan a few days ago. He didn''t expect to become so soon. He didn''t even have the least investigation and inquiry.

    A moment later, a light escaped and flew to the hall. The light converged, revealing a slender figure. It was Mingli.

    "See you two martial uncles."

    The fire dragon boy nodded, then pointed to Wang Ying and said, "this is Wang Daoyou who wants to join our sect. Take her and her daughter to the main hall to register. She is your uncle Chu''s friend. Don''t neglect it."

    "Yes, disciple."

    Mingli was slightly surprised, then respectfully saluted and led Wang Ying away from the hall.

    "This Taoist friend Wang is the younger martial brother''s confidant?" there was no outsider in the hall. The fire dragon boy put away his serious expression and asked with curiosity on his little face.

    "Cough, brother LAN, you are really..."

    Chu Feng was speechless.

    The fire dragon boy is like a child, and his mind is also a little changeable. Just now he was still like an unsmiling elder. At this time, he began to make fun of himself.

    "Isn''t it? I can see that Wang Daoyou has hidden his appearance. I think his original appearance must be good."

    "Just ordinary friends."

    Chu Feng immediately interrupted the other party and changed the topic,

    "Brother LAN is invited to come here this time, not only for Wang Daoyou''s business, but also for Chu''s private business."

    "What is this, younger martial brother? How can you and I ask each other? Just ask if you need anything. As long as LAN can do it, he will never refuse."

    Chu Feng''s heart warmed. In the whole ancient sword gate, only the fire dragon boy was closest to him. He stopped beating around the Bush and said:

    "I need some elixirs. The more the better."

    "Dinglingdan?"

    The fire dragon boy was stunned. For the yuan infant friars, the fixed elixir is no longer necessary and will not deliberately seek it. The refining of this pill requires alcohol. Therefore, only when the Holy tree secretes, can a batch of it be refined intensively.

    Every time the three schools try, the ancient sword sect takes the lead, and 50% of the alcohol liquid is obtained. Therefore, the number of fixed elixirs refined is the largest. As the elder of the ancient sword sect, everyone will give one.

    However, he never thought that what younger martial brother Chu needed was this, and there was more than one.

    The fire dragon boy pondered for a moment, did not ask why the other party needed so many calming pills, and then said:

    "The other martial brothers and sisters should still have stock. I''ll run for you. In addition, don''t you have some alcohol liquid in your hand? You can go to Luoyun sect to find LV Daoyou and ask the alchemist of his sect to refine some for you."

    "Thank you, brother LAN."

    Chu Feng nodded. It was not easy to refine the elixir. Among the three schools, only Luoyun sect could complete it.

    "It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." the fire dragon boy waved his hand and suddenly said again,

    "In half a month, Tiancheng will hold a trading conference. Younger martial brother, do you want to attend?"

    "This time!"

    Chu Feng was silent. If he had been in the past, he would have been moved. However, after years of arrangement, the random star sea, Tiandao alliance, Zhengdao alliance and Mulan grassland have all laid chess pieces. Now, he has no shortage of resources. It''s a waste of time to participate in the fair.

    "Forget it this time. Next, I want to close the door and break through the realm. I''m afraid I can''t go."

    "To break through! Is it the mid-term of Yuanying?"

    The fire dragon boy was startled. Younger martial brother Chu gave him too many surprises. The strength of the last forbidden area war shocked Tiannan, and it was praised as the first person of the three factions by the positive and evil.

    This is not an exaggeration, but a real record. Now, too many people envy the ancient sword sect and invite a casual practitioner by mistake. Elder martial brother Jin is very happy that he has such strong strength.

    He clearly remembered that when the two met for the first time, the other party had mentioned that he had just condensed Yuanying. Now if it breaks through again, its strength will soar to the sky.

    "Younger martial brother Chu, how sure are you this time?"

    "How can we be sure? Let it be."

    Chu Feng smiled. Fortunately, he didn''t tell the other party. He had broken through once as early as a few years ago. Otherwise, the other party would run away.

    "It''s better to keep a low profile at this time. Brother LAN can''t publicize it outside."

    "That''s natural. I still know that."

    The fire dragon boy nodded seriously, his eyes full of joy. Chu Feng can tell him such Confidential things, that is the greatest trust in him.

    "In that case, younger martial brother Chu will shut up at ease. If you need anything else, just ask luan''er to come to me. In addition, don''t worry about the Lingdan. I will deal with it."

    ¡­¡­

    The fire dragon boy had left. Xiao Li came out slowly, looked at the direction outside the hall and muttered:

    "I''m not in a hurry to fix the elixir. Why should I put it forward now?"

    "Yes, it''s really urgent. You might as well think about it carefully. Why should I bring it up now?" Chu Feng said with a slightly frozen look.

    Xiao Li was stunned, and then asked with some uncertainty:

    "You are testing him. No, you are testing the ancient sword sect''s attitude towards you?"

    Chu Feng nodded and replied:

    "Since the last World War, the two masters of Zheng and Mo may have been intentional. They constantly boasted about my strength and made me the first person of the three sects. Although the elders didn''t say it, they didn''t know what they thought in their hearts. The Dingling pill is only in the hands of the elders, so they can take this opportunity to test one or two."

    "This may be the result that Zhengmo and Liangdao want to see. However, it really needs to be paid attention to. If someone secretly rejects you, it''s not a good thing after all."

    Time flies and years pass in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng hasn''t come out since he closed the door that day.

    Xiao Li is responsible for everything in the cave. Luan''er, Wang Ying and Zi Ling help. There is no mistake.

    The fire dragon boy has been here several times, and each time he looks serious. He was the only one who knew that Chu Feng intended to break through the realm. Someone came to disturb him and even gave up the opportunity to go to the nine nation League to participate in the transaction.

    On this day, Xiao Li came to the secret room as usual and looked at the closed door. There was a trace of imperceptible worry in his eyes.

    Sighed, then turned and walked towards the hall.

    But at this time, the aura around suddenly began to fluctuate violently. Then, the roar followed, and the door of the secret room finally rose slowly.

    "You finally came out!"

    Seeing the familiar figure again, little Leighton smiled.

 Chapter 238

    Changzhou is located in the north of Dongyu state.

    In the whole Tiannan continent, Dongyu is the only country that does not belong to any power. This is entirely because of its unique geographical location.

    Dongyu country is located in the central area of Tiannan continent. It belongs to the junction of Zhengmo and Tiandao alliance. All forces compete here. As a result, no one can obtain absolute advantage and monopolize here.

    In Changzhou, there is a basin covering almost two-thirds of the area. It is covered by a large area of dense forests. In the center of the basin is a huge mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles, which is called "Wanling mountain range" by the locals.

    The Wanling mountain range covers a vast area, in which there are all kinds of spirit beasts and precious spirit medicines. However, only at a specific time every few decades will someone come to collect medicine or capture spirit beasts.

    It is called the "land of falling demons". In ancient times, it was the place of war between human friars and demons.

    The details of the past are unknown, but only from the countless space cracks in this place, we can imagine how fierce the war was in the past.

    Because of the existence of these space cracks, this place immediately became extremely dangerous. Even the primordial friars did not dare to break in at will.

    In addition, I don''t know whether it is affected by the falling magic valley. The whole Wanling mountain range is blocked by colorful miasma all year round. This miasma is rich and thick. You can''t see five fingers. It also has a highly toxic effect. Ordinary friars die when they touch it.

    These circumstances combined to make the friars who wanted to take risks and find treasure immediately flinch.

    Chu Feng stopped to escape the light. In front of him was the edge of Wanling mountain range. At this time, Wanling mountain range was in the period of being sealed, and there was no internal situation.

    "Have you decided?" Xiao Li asked, looking at the colorful miasma in the distance.

    "I don''t want to wait any longer." Chu Feng nodded,

    "The miasma here will disperse every 50 years. That''s the best time to enter the valley. It''s less than three years from this opening. If you miss it, you have to wait until 50 years later."

    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Xiao Li stopped persuading, but closed his eyes and felt it carefully. A moment later, she opened her eyes again with a dignified look:

    "I feel that there are a lot of space cracks. If you are careless, you will be in danger of falling. Although you get the way to enter the valley from the demon soul, you can''t guarantee it."

    "Daddy..."

    Hearing this, luan''er also pulled the corner of his clothes nervously, and his eyes were full of concern.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly, and Xiao Li''s worry did exist. The transmission array provided by the demon soul can only be randomly transmitted from the position of the valley mouth to the valley, in which there is a certain probability that it will just encounter a space crack. In this way, you will lose your life immediately.

    Such a probability is very small, but it is inevitable.

    "It''s really a little thoughtless. Go back and discuss it first."

    Inner world

    Chu Feng had just returned to Yong''an Hou''s house, and luan''er jumped up happily.

    "Dad, I''ll find my mother."

    "Go. I haven''t seen you for a while. She should have missed you long ago."

    Looking at luan''er, who had already run away, Chu Feng''s face was full of smiles.

    "Do you want to find Xin Ruyin now?"

    "No hurry, let''s talk about it later."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and then walked to the inner courtyard. After leaving for so long, he also misses Zhen Luo. This time, just take an extra break.

    Time flies, and months pass in the twinkling of an eye.

    During this time, apart from accompanying his family, Xin Ruyin spent the rest of his time discussing the problem of transmission array.

    "This is a one-way and short-range transmission array. If we increase the transmission distance and even control the transmission direction according to the requirements of our predecessors, we need to make some improvements. It is difficult to complete in a short time." Xin Ruyin spread out a huge array in the hall and carefully analyzed it.

    "In two years, what can we do?"

    Xin Ruyin was silent for a moment and then replied, "I can make some adjustments on the basis of the original array and slightly control the transmission direction. However, in this way, the transmission array has become a consumable and can only be transmitted once."

    "Oh? Are you sure you can control the direction of transmission?" hearing this, Chu Feng immediately brightened his eyes and asked again.

    "Yes." Xin Ruyin nodded and confirmed.

    "OK, that''s it."

    Chu Feng laughed. Isn''t that what he wants. He did not intend to provide services to others, as long as he could enter the valley smoothly.

    "Now that the elder has made up his mind, Ruyin left first. In addition, there may be more materials for the layout of the transmission array. The elder should make preparations earlier."

    "Go ahead. I''ll solve the problem of materials. You don''t have to worry."

    Time passed quickly, and two years passed in a flash.

    Mortal world, Changzhou

    Falling demon Valley is about to open. At this time, the periphery of Wanling mountain range is also gradually becoming lively. At this time, the miasma still remained, and all the monks who came were waiting patiently in the distance.

    "Eh, isn''t this Liu Daoyou? You came here in person?"

    "Liu just lacks some elixirs from last year. Come and take a chance this time. Now elixirs are too scarce. It is only possible to collect them in a special environment such as falling magic valley."

    "What brother Liu said is very true. Those famous mountains and rivers are occupied by major sects and rich in resources. In contrast, our days of casual cultivation are getting harder and harder."

    "That''s not necessarily true. Casual practice also has its advantages. At least it''s very free." friar Liu shook his head disapprovingly and suddenly whispered,

    "Taoist friends don''t know. Liu got the news a few days ago that the invasion of Mulan grassland will begin again. I think the leisure days of major sects are over."

    "And this, brother Liu, can you talk about it carefully..."

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. At this time, a blue light came from the sky and came rapidly, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Look, who is that man? It seems to be a monk of a big sect."

    "It''s strange that the predecessors of those big schools are not short of resources. Even if they need magic medicine, they don''t need to fall into dangerous places such as magic valley."

    "After all, this is an ancient battlefield. Maybe it''s a treasure hunt."

    "It''s impossible. Falling into the devil Valley is extremely dangerous. Even the strong in the yuan infant period dare not enter. There are only some miraculous drugs growing in the peripheral area. Where can we find any treasures."

    Above the shuttle,

    Chu Feng stood with his hands on his back, quietly looking at the mountains in the distance, silent. Behind him stood dozens of young men and women, who seemed to come to this place for the first time, and looked at the outside environment curiously.

    Not far from her side, Xin Ruyin kept meditating with a pair of drawings in her hand. The arrangement of the transmission array is not a trivial matter. There can be no mistake in the whole process, otherwise it will kill Chu Feng.

 Chapter 239

    "There are a lot of monks below. You can''t hide this action. When you come out again, you''ll be questioned by several major forces in the south of the world."

    The voice of Xiao Li suddenly came from my mind. At this time, the other party had changed back to the tears of the goddess again.

    "You''re right. Falling devil Valley is mysterious and its attraction to monks can be imagined. The reason why no one explores is nothing more than fear of the danger inside. If I know that I have a safe way to enter the valley, I won''t let it go easily."

    Chu Feng glanced at the crowd below. Although there were a lot of people, most of them were low-level casual monks, and only a few connected to the Dan friars.

    After a pause, he said,

    "However, I won''t rush out this time. I''ll wait for everything to break through the realm again. At that time, no one in Tiannan Xiuxian world can threaten me. Whether to say it or not depends entirely on my will."

    He looked at Xin Ruyin beside him and asked, "how''s it going, is there no problem?"

    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve simulated it many times in advance. With the safety range provided by Miss Li, there will never be any error." Xin Ruyin put away the drawing and said solemnly.

    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye,

    The friars in the periphery of Wanling mountains have increased a lot again, and everyone is waiting patiently.

    "Boom..."

    This morning, an inexplicable shock suddenly came, accompanied by a violent roar. The colorful miasma originally gathered in the periphery of the mountains suddenly began to churn at a high speed. It seems that there is an invisible giant hand, which immediately stirs up all the miasma, and gradually dissipates all of it.

    "The miasma has dispersed. Everyone can enter the mountain."

    Someone shouted in the crowd, and suddenly everyone began to take action.

    Wanling mountain range covers a vast area. These low-level friars only dare to explore in the periphery, but they dare not set foot in the falling devil valley deep in the mountain range.

    "Let''s go, too."

    Chu Feng took a look and then waved his sleeve. The shuttle suddenly vibrated slightly, turned into a blue light and flew to the center of the mountain.

    "Eh, the man went to the central basin. Do you want to enter the falling devil Valley?"

    "No, isn''t that a suicide attempt?"

    The movement of the flying shuttle was not small, which immediately attracted the attention of the nearby friars. The people looked at each other. It was obviously difficult to understand. Even some friars couldn''t help but be curious and quietly followed up.

    The speed of the flying shuttle was very fast. After a moment, it went deep into the area of the valley mouth.

    "Someone has followed up, and there are still a lot of them," Xiao Li reminded.

    "People die for money and birds die for food. Greed is human nature. Even if you become a monk, you can''t avoid vulgarity."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and then waved his big sleeve. In a moment, an extremely strong force suddenly broke out and oppressed the following friars.

    "Bang... Bang..."

    Suddenly, there was a falling sound one after another, and all the monks were pressed out of breath.

    "No, he is an elder of Yuanying period."

    Everyone''s face changed greatly. No one dared to move forward any more. Even some timid and respectful lay on the ground motionless for fear of offending each other.

    "Give me a quarter of an hour and get back immediately, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."

    When the cold voice came out, the nearby friars were immediately pardoned, set up magic weapons and flew away quickly.

    Chu Feng waited quietly for a moment before he said, "you can start."

    Xin Ruyin nodded and then commanded the disciples behind him to get off the shuttle. Her eyes looked around quickly, and soon found an open position. She gave an order and began to decorate.

    "Why don''t you drive everyone out of Wanling mountain range? Can''t you keep it a secret for the time being?" Xiao Li suddenly asked.

    "No need." Chu Feng shook his head and said again,

    "I''m just afraid of trouble. I''m not really afraid of information leakage. Besides, it may not be a good thing to be known by major sects."

    "Ah, what do you mean?" Xiao Li was slightly surprised.

    "The way to safely enter the falling devil Valley is such exciting news. I think too many people will be unable to sit down. At that time, we can sell it for a good price."

    "You really..."

    Little Leighton was speechless. Unexpectedly, he was worried for nothing with such attention.

    The speed of Xin Ruyin and others is very fast. With the passage of time, a micro transmission array with a radius of more than ten feet is gradually taking shape.

    Chu Feng observed carefully for a moment. This array is somewhat similar to the ancient transmission array in the state of Yue, but the specific subtle differences are unknown.

    "Elder, the transmission array has been arranged. This array is special. Although I try my best to improve it, its initial activation still requires a high-level spirit stone."

    Xin Ruyin turned around in the fourth circle of the transmission array. After confirming that it was correct, she said.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ready in advance."

    Chu Feng nodded. He was already very satisfied. You know, the original picture given by the demon soul is more than ten times larger than the transmission array in front of you, and the material consumption is even more amazing. Xin Ruyin can be improved to this extent. He is already a genius.

    With a faint light in his hand, a crystal clear cyan crystal suddenly emerged. It was the high-level spirit stone prepared in advance. In today''s Tiannan cultivation world, high-level spirit stones have long been scarce resources, and only some big schools have stocks. Even if he is as rich as he is, there is not much in his hands.

    Xin Ruyin took the spirit stone and placed it in a depression. Suddenly, the whole transmission array began to vibrate slightly. Then, a bright light flashed, and the array had been activated.

    She found a white jade token in her hand and introduced it again:

    "This is a special directional token. Holding this token, you will reach a fixed position when transmitting, and the error will not exceed 100 feet. This is the best I can do. The transmission position should be within the safety range specified by Miss Li in advance."

    Chu Feng took the token and ordered again:

    "When things are over here, you take them back to the inner world first."

    Xin Ruyin nodded and took all his disciples into the space channel one after another.

    "I feel the breath of other strong people. I think someone has reported the situation here." at this time, Xiao Li suddenly warned.

    "So fast, it seems that there are many smart people."

    Chu Feng smiled, then his figure flashed and was falling into the transmission array. Without any delay, he immediately activated the token. Suddenly, the white light flickered and the figure disappeared quickly.

    Xin Ruyin deliberately manipulated her when she set up the array. Less than a minute after Chu Feng disappeared, the transmission array suddenly vibrated violently. Then, a loud explosion came out, and the whole transmission array was blown to pieces.

    In the depths of the sky, a hidden light flew rapidly to, and came near in an instant. The visitor was dressed in a dark green Taoist robe with strong momentum. It was obvious that he had reached the stage of Yuanying.

    "It''s interesting to enter the transmission array of falling demon valley."

    At the same time, there were several escape lights flying one after another. Looking at everything in front of him, he immediately reacted and looked a little dignified.

 Chapter 240

    "It''s Lin Daoyou from Tianjian valley. Do you know who just entered it?"

    The Taoist priest shook his head,

    "I''ve received a summons from my disciples. I''ve just arrived here. I don''t know the details."

    "I see." the man was disappointed and said again,

    "Fang and others are not much different from Lin Daoyou. They also came after receiving the information. Unfortunately, they are still a little late. I don''t know which Taoist friend has mastered the method of safely entering the demon falling valley."

    "It''s not difficult to find out. The man didn''t hide his face. As long as he drew each other''s portrait and corresponded with the Yuanying friars in Tiannan factions one by one, he could always find it out."

    "What Lin Daoyou said is reasonable. There are too many people who know about it. I''m afraid we can''t hide it. We might as well make it completely public. I think everyone will participate in it. At that time, the truth will come out."

    Now they can''t get into it, and people talk about it one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    Falling demon Valley,

    A light flashed, and the figure of Chu Feng appeared again.

    "The space energy here is too chaotic. No wonder you want me to help."

    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Li showed his figure. Her eyes kept sweeping around, with a dignified look. In her induction, the area here is full of space cracks, and there is the possibility of falling if she is careless.

    "Those who can do more work, if not, I''m not going to come in now."

    Hearing this, Xiao Li immediately glanced at him, which had completely exceeded her established principles. When Xuannv left that day, she told her that she could only help her when she was in danger. At other times, she had to face it by herself.

    However, over the years, his bottom line has been broken again and again, and he has almost become the full-time subordinate of the other party.

    "What are you going to do?"

    After all, he couldn''t watch him die. Xiao Li "compromised" again.

    Chu Feng''s palm turned and a simple map appeared in his hand. This is the information from the devil''s mouth that day. Although it is incomplete, it is also useful.

    "This is the way to the soul of the ancient demon lord, which can be eliminated. The spirit candle fruit should be in the other three directions. There is a pool there, guarded by a strange monster."

    Xiao Li looked at the map and immediately closed his eyes.

    After a long time, she opened her eyes again, with a slight doubt in her face.

    "Well, did you find it?"

    "What a strange monster. If it hadn''t inadvertently leaked a breath, I really couldn''t find it."

    Xiao Li was slightly surprised. It was a monster that was very good at hiding and almost hid her feelings.

    "Just find it."

    Chu Feng flashed a happy look in his eyes and set out with Xiao Li.

    There are many dangers in the falling devil valley. In addition to the imperceptible space cracks, there are countless ancient prohibitions. Although these prohibitions have gone through countless years, their power has not decreased at all. If they fall into them accidentally, they are likely to suffer heavy losses.

    Chu Feng''s escape was very slow. With Xiao Li''s reminder, they had a smooth journey.

    Of course, even so, they still dare not have the slightest carelessness in their hearts, especially those weak space cracks, which are very deep. Without careful observation, it is very difficult to find.

    "What kind of war did this place go through in ancient times, and it tore the space to such an extent." Xiao Li frowned and murmured.

    "I don''t know. It''s very tragic to be able to beat back the invasion of the real demon world."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. The real demon world is equivalent to the spirit world. In fact, it can be imagined. If he remembered correctly, the true demon world even sent a saint ancestor level existence. Although it was only a division of souls, its means were far from that of ordinary friars in the world.

    However, in ancient times, the level of this world has not fallen. There is plenty of aura between heaven and earth, and experts must emerge in endlessly. It is not surprising to have such a powerful means.

    "At that time, there were not only local friars in the human world, but also people in the upper world."

    The voice of silver moon suddenly came to my ears. It was obvious that I remembered something again.

    "Do you remember the specific situation?" Xiao Li said curiously.

    "There are only some fragmentary memory fragments. At that time, the original local friars in the human world could not hold on and were about to lose. Then, somehow, they contacted the upper world and finally turned defeat into victory with the help of the upper world friars. Now there are so many demon friars in this world, all of whom have been inherited by the real demon world."

    Chu Feng meditated slightly, and what Silver Moon said recalled his memory. It seems that there are still several monsters living in the land of Da Jin, all of which are the spirit beasts and mounts of the lower bound friar. Even the monk himself, his dead body also gave birth to wisdom, which was in Kunwu mountain in Dajin.

    "Kunwu mountain!"

    Chu Feng murmured, it''s time to go after everything here is done. The body of the silver moon is still trapped there, and even there is a soul division of the holy ancestor of the real demon world.

    However, it is beyond the existence of the general God period, and his current strength is not enough.

    "Kunwu mountain, where is that?"

    Silver moon seemed to hear his whisper, vaguely felt a little familiar, and hurriedly asked, even Xiao Li, who was leading the way in front, was also curious.

    "It''s a strange place far away in the Jin Dynasty. It has something to do with you."

    "Kunwu holy mountain, Dajin, yuancha holy ancestor? Why do I know this?"

    The wolf''s head jade Ruyi kept flashing, and there was a painful voice from the silver moon.

    "If you can''t remember, don''t force it. I''ll take you there myself in a while, and everything will come out at that time."

    "You knew about me long ago?"

    "Yes, but I only know some fur."

    Chu Feng nodded and admitted, but did not explain more. Yinyue''s complete memory must be extremely huge. The little information he knows is just a drop in the ocean, which is nothing at all.

    Moreover, the spirit of the silver moon has not fully recovered at this time. It may not be a good thing to know too much in advance.

    Yinyue thought for a while. After a long time, she suddenly asked:

    "Can''t I go back again?"

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned, which was one of the reasons why he didn''t want to tell each other too early. The mortal world has been separated from the original track, and the connection with the spiritual world has been disconnected. Naturally, it can''t go back.

    "It really can''t be done in a short time."

    Chu Feng sighed. Yinyue was silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Nothing in the world is absolute. As long as you are strong enough, you will find the possibility to go back one day." at this time, Xiao Li suddenly stopped and interposed.

    "It''s reasonable. There''s really no need to be sad." Chu Feng agreed with Xiao Li.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."

    Silver moon whispered back, and her tone became very soft.

    Chu Feng took back his thoughts. At this time, they had stopped in a strange place. What appeared in front of us was a lush mountain range. The middle area is a strange mountain, which is shaped like a bird.

 Chapter 241

    "How far is it?"

    Chu Feng looked in the direction of the mountain and asked.

    "Over the mountains here, there is still a distance of more than 1000 miles." Xiao Li was very sure and said again,

    "The next journey is safer. We can speed up."

    "Oh?"

    Chu Feng looked happy. The previous journey was really dangerous. They were always worried. They didn''t expect to hear such good news now.

    ¡­¡­

    Cross the mountains and soon enter an endless desert. They fled several times faster than before. After half a day, they finally stopped in a strange place.

    "Here we are."

    Xiao Li reconfirmed it, and then pointed to the open space not far away.

    "Here?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. In front of the him was a desolate desert. There was nothing strange except earthy yellow.

    Xiao Li naturally could not make a mistake. He immediately revealed his divine consciousness and instantly felt the unusual here. The area ahead has been covered by prohibition.

    "It should be inside the prohibition."

    Chu Feng gave a soft drink and waved a purple light blade. Hearing only a "bang", the prohibition could not stand, and was immediately hit out of a passage of about ten feet high.

    Without delay, they entered one after another. What they saw was an independent oasis. The oasis is not large, and there is a green lake in the central area. Compared with the long yellow sand outside, this place is particularly quiet.

    "That''s the spirit candle fruit," Xiao Li said, pointing to the middle of the lake.

    The green lake is only hundreds of feet away from the two people. In the middle of the lake, there is a piece of raised sludge, on which grows a green spirit grass.

    The grass is about several feet high, the leaves are oval, and the top position bears four strange fruits alone. The shape of this fruit is very strange. It is red, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. The top emits a faint red light, like a burning red candle.

    "The monster is lurking in the depths of the lake. Its hiding ability is very strong. I don''t know what kind it is."

    Xiao Li reminded, and Chu Feng nodded slightly. However, with his current strength, he will not be afraid of this beast at all, as long as he prevents the other party from destroying the spirit candle fruit.

    Without hesitation, Chu Feng immediately flew to the front and came to the center in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, he had sensed something coming out from the bottom of the lake. I think he found his existence.

    "The reaction is very fast."

    Chu Feng sneered, stretched out his hand and called. The four spirit candlesticks fell off in an instant and slowly flew into the jade box in the palm of his hand.

    At this time, the ancient beast in the lake obviously sensed that the lingguo was robbed. Suddenly, a sharp hiss came out quickly, and the sound was full of anger.

    The lake began to churn. The next moment, a strange monster flew out quickly and happened to be suspended not far in front of him.

    Chu Feng looked carefully. The monster was filled with black-and-white evil spirit, which was very strange. The body is six or seven feet long, and the appearance is like a pool of rotten meat. Only in the center is a head size meat ball with a black and strange eye. In addition, there are no organs such as mouth and ears.

    The ancient beast saw the spirit fruit in Chu Feng''s hand. At this time, it was already very angry. Without any hesitation, it immediately attacked the front. According to its appearance, it will not rest until it takes back the spirit fruit.

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, raised his hand and waved it. Suddenly, a huge energy palm patted out at top speed. Before the ancient beast could react, it was photographed hundreds of feet away. It was as soft as mud on the grass and couldn''t move for a long time.

    His present noumenon strength is different from that of the great friar in the later period of Yuanying. It seems that he can be hit without death, which is enough to show that the beast is not simple, but that''s all.

    Looking at the dying ancient beast, Chu Feng waved his palm again and ended each other''s life in an instant.

    "Why not leave it? This ancient beast has strange blood and is of great value for cultivation."

    "Forget it, it''s too disgusting."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and didn''t care. Who cares about a monster when there are real dragons and Phoenix. Besides, it takes a lot of resources to cultivate a monster.

    When he reached out, a strange black-and-white inner pill flew into his palm. He remembered that this inner pill was not simple. It seemed to have the effect of increasing divine knowledge, but he didn''t know how to use it.

    "Do you want to make chemical pills now?"

    "That''s right." Chu Feng nodded,

    "The spirit candle fruit cannot be preserved. It must be used as medicine within half a day, otherwise its power will be lost."

    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Feng waved his sleeve, and immediately the space channel appeared again. Without delay, they stepped into it one after another.

    Yongan Hou mansion, medicine refining Pavilion

    At this time, the two of Chu Feng had returned here. Not far away, a beautiful woman in a long white dress was sitting cross legged. In front of her, there was a black medicine tripod suspended.

    This woman is no other than a little doctor. Over the years, with the massive alchemy scripts collected by Chu Feng and countless resource trials, her alchemy has long been different.

    She was the one who made the pill.

    "Dad, when did you come back? Luan''er misses you so much?"

    There was a surprise voice outside the door. It was luan''er. She had come to play with the little doctor. Unexpectedly, she saw Chu Feng and rushed over happily.

    "You girl, I haven''t seen you for a few days. What can I think of?"

    "Just think, hee hee." luan''er put his arm around his neck and said coquettishly.

    "You." Chu Feng smiled helplessly and said, "you''ve just come here. When the pill is refined, bring a copy to your mother."

    Father and daughter were playing for a while. At this time, the little doctor suddenly moved. Raise your hand and wave quickly, and constantly put the prepared magic medicine into the medicine tripod.

    The little medical fairy also has a different fire, which is the split of purple fire. After years of cultivation, its power has been very strong. The white jade hand kept turning, and the lavender flame was slowly burning under its control, without any violent appearance.

    When all the miraculous drugs were put into use, the little doctor was a little relieved and sat down cross legged again. Now, as long as the flame is well controlled, the pill can be made naturally. This step seems simple, but it is also the most test of patience. If you are careless, you will fall short.

    Time passed gradually. Finally, the medicine tripod began to change slightly. A faint smell of medicine permeated into the whole hall in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and the pill was about to be refined.

    Sure enough, a moment later, the little doctor suddenly got up, and then his white palm suddenly patted the tripod.

    "Hum..."

    The dull voice sounded, the tripod cover opened instantly, and the next moment, several white light balls erupted and shot away in all directions. The little medical fairy was very fast. As soon as the jade hand turned over, a two inch white jade bottle suddenly appeared.

    The jade bottle didn''t know what kind of treasure it was. There was a great suction at the mouth of the bottle. In an instant, it sucked the scattered elixirs into it, and none of them fell.

 Chapter 242

    "Fortunately, I won''t lose my life. There are five pills in total." the little doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.

    "Hard work."

    Chu Feng took the jade bottle and was very pleased in his eyes. Four spirit candlelight fruits, combined with auxiliary drugs, are used to refine five pills, which is enough to prove the alchemy ability of Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Sister xiaoyixian, you are awesome!" luan''er said with some envy. In contrast, she really can''t do anything except eat and sleep.

    "No, I can also cultivate spirit beasts for my father. Fortunately, fortunately, it still works." he patted his chest gently and thought to himself.

    "What are you thinking about?" Chu Feng noticed the difference of luan''er, then rubbed her forehead and continued,

    "The pill has been refined. Send one to your mother."

    "Daddy, are you leaving again?"

    Chu Feng gave a elixir to the other party and said with relief:

    "Don''t be sad. It won''t take long to leave this time. She will come back soon. This lucky pill can''t be saved. Remember to ask her to take it as soon as possible."

    "Well, Dad, I''ll go first."

    Luan''er nodded and ran away with the jade bottle in her arms.

    "In addition to my own, there are three. Who should I give them to?"

    Chu Feng thought deeply. Each person can only take one of the fortune pill. No more will have no effect. Turn around and look at Xiao Li and Xiao Yi Xian.

    "Don''t look at me. I don''t need one. I''d better give it to little sister Yixian. Her strength will increase and the efficiency of alchemy will also increase."

    "Ah, I don''t need it either." the little doctor hurried. She is just an alchemist. She has been in the inner world without any danger. Therefore, there is no need to rush to break through the realm. Although this pill is precious, it will only save people decades of time. Taking it yourself is a waste.

    "It''s hard to refine pills this time, so don''t refuse." Chu Feng gave one to the other again and said,

    "Next, there will be a lot of pills to refine. Your task is very heavy. It will be easier to break through the realm earlier."

    The little doctor Xian hesitated for a moment before accepting it and replied, "well, thank you, brother Chu."

    Chu Feng smiled and motioned to the other party to take it quickly.

    "Who are the remaining two for?" Xiao Li said curiously.

    "Although fortune pill is magical, its efficacy also has an upper limit. It can only be used by friars below the period of transforming gods. Therefore, Medusa can''t use it."

    Chu Feng thought about it, and then with one hand, the two doors of space immediately emerged, and called out two messenger symbols, whispered a few words to them, and threw them in the door.

    A moment later, the door of space flickered slightly, and two stunning figures emerged one after another and walked out slowly. When they saw Chu Feng, they were surprised. For a moment, they were speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    This is an extremely strange world. It is dark and hazy. Heaven and earth don''t seem to exist. Endless thunder roared and churned, as if there was a great hatred of life and death, sweeping towards somewhere in the void.

    There was a blue figure floating, looming and disappearing from time to time. He couldn''t remember anything, but instinctively felt inexplicable danger. Thunder surged from all directions and was about to devour it.

    The figure immediately reacted, subconsciously moved in his heart, and his figure soared to more than ten thousand feet, like a towering giant, waving to the thunder.

    "Boom..."

    The giant''s palm seemed to have infinite power and wiped out most of the thunder in an instant. He seemed very happy and smiled like a child.

    The thunder naturally didn''t want to give up. The next moment, it gushed out of thin air again. At this time, the thunder was hundreds of times stronger than before, and its color became black as ink.

    It didn''t give the giant time to react. The thunder sea rolled and drowned it as if it were a tide

    "Hoo..."

    In the secret room, Chu Feng finally woke up, sweating on his forehead.

    "It was just a dream."

    Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It was indeed a dream, but it was a strange dream made after taking fortune pill.

    In his dream, he could not remember who he was, but knew that endless thunder was surging towards him. The thunder was full of death. It was useless for him to avoid it, and he was still dead in the end.

    "What a strange dream. Does it indicate anything in advance?"

    Chu Feng looked dignified. He couldn''t help thinking of his Yuanying thunder robbery. According to the current situation, it might not be so easy.

    "By the way, in the dream, I seem to be in a hurry to use one kind of magic power. I don''t know if it still works now?"

    Suddenly thinking of it, his heart moved and his figure disappeared in an instant.

    In the back mountain garden, Chu Feng stood still and kept recalling his dream experience in his mind. Although it is only a dream, I vaguely remember some of the situations.

    "How did you use it?"

    Chu Feng frowned. The magic power was different from other Taoist methods. There was neither a spell nor a formula. It seemed that he moved with his heart and naturally made it come out.

    The memory is not complete, even some vague. With the continuous repetition in the mind, it suddenly begins to change all over the body. Muscles, bones, meridians and so on, all seem to regenerate and expand rapidly. In the past moment, its height has been raised to more than 100 feet.

    "This is..."

    A blue light flashed. Xiao Li took the lead in arriving. Looking at the huge figure in front of him, his eyes were full of surprise.

    "Heaven and earth, when did you learn such magic powers?"

    "Heaven and earth?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect it to be this kind of magic power. Feel it carefully. It seems to be a little far from the dream. At that time, he had been promoted to more than ten thousand feet with infinite power, and the thunder swept away all over the sky.

    There was so much noise here that everyone in the Marquis house was shocked and rushed here one after another. Looking at the huge body with a height of 100 feet, the people were surprised and were also at a loss.

    "Daddy, how did you become so big?" luan''er flew into the air and landed on the shoulder of Chu Feng. Her little face was full of surprises and asked curiously.

    "This is the heaven and earth..."

    "Ah, Dad, stop. Your voice is too loud."

    Just halfway through, luan''er couldn''t stand it. She covered her ears with her little hand and flew back.

    Chu Feng immediately reacted. This situation is really inconvenient. Then the heart moved, the body shrunk rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye it returned to its original shape.

    "It''s terrible. Like thunder, my ears will be broken." luan''er returned again, a little afraid.

    "This is the heaven and earth of Dharma. It''s a legendary magic power. Its power can''t be underestimated. Where did you learn it?" Xiao Li was really curious and asked again.

    "I don''t know the details. After taking the lucky pill, I had a strange dream. It seemed that I was crossing the thunder robbery. I couldn''t help using this magic power in the process." Chu Feng explained briefly.

    "How could it be?" Xiao Li was stunned and said again, "it''s your chance to realize such magic power. However, this magic power is somewhat different from the Dharma, heaven and earth in my imagination. It seems to lack something."

 Chapter 243

    "It''s more than different."

    Chu Feng shook his head. In his dream, when he used this magic power, he was more than ten thousand feet tall and his power seemed endless. In contrast, the changes just now, both in volume and strength, are very different.

    "The dream seems real and illusory, and the memory is not complete."

    "I see." little Leighton suddenly said, "the heaven and earth belongs to the change of Tiangang, and its power is extraordinary. Even if it is only incomplete, it is not comparable to ordinary magical powers."

    After a pause, he continued, "moreover, speaking, this is a good thing. With your current cultivation level, even the complete version of Dharma, heaven and earth can''t be used."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, but there was no pity. The original purpose of taking the lucky pill this time is to understand the realm of Yuanying period in advance. In contrast, this magical power is an unexpected gain.

    "I dreamed of endless thunder. Is that the disaster I will face?"

    Little Leighton was silent when he spoke of his concerns. Although I have long known that Chu Feng''s situation is a little tricky, there is no way. After all, it was the first time for her to see such a cultivation path as jiuzhuan Jindan.

    Moreover, there is another point that she has not said, that is, the thunder robbery of Chu Feng is extremely terrible and may not be able to pass through the inner world, even in the mortal world.

    "Then..."

    Xiao Li sighed silently and thought, "let''s find a time to tell him, or make some preparations in advance."

    She added: "your situation is special. Thunder robbery is naturally very powerful. It''s too early to say this now. It''s not too late to think about it when the fake baby comes. In short, it''s right to make more preparations before crossing the robbery."

    "That''s reasonable. Let''s not mention it for the moment. We''d better improve our cultivation first."

    Chu Feng nodded and couldn''t help thinking of the lingmiao garden in the falling devil valley. There are a large number of extinct elixirs in ancient times, which can make up for the lack of time. If not, it would take decades of hard work.

    At this time, Zhen Luo''s daughters came near, and her jade face was full of concern.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Chu Feng looked at several people and comforted them in time.

    ¡­¡­

    Falling demon Valley,

    Chu Feng did not stay in the inner world for too long and soon returned again.

    He glanced at the lake and suddenly stopped in the middle. The Lingzhu fruit has been picked. At this time, there is only a lonely lingcao in the central sludge.

    His heart moved. The spirit candle fruit was extremely precious. The whole cultivation world had almost become extinct. It was a pity to abandon it like this. However, the spirit grass is strange. It will wither and die if it moves a little.

    "Do you want to cultivate this spirit grass?" Xiao Li immediately noticed his mind.

    "Yes, if you can plant it and survive, it means that you can refine endless creation pills, which is very beneficial to the cultivation of those subordinates." Chu Feng nodded and said with some regret,

    "Unfortunately, this grass is too special to transplant."

    Hearing this, Xiao Li suddenly smiled and suggested:

    "In fact, it''s not that troublesome. As long as it is protected temporarily and successfully integrated into this world in the future, it''s not at your disposal."

    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."

    Chu Feng patted his forehead and immediately reacted. Before, my mind was confused and I got a little bored. He also thought that it was more than a spiritual candle fruit. There were too many extremely rare and endangered elixirs in the cultivation world. When they swallowed and integrated the world in the future, everything would no longer be a problem.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and summoned a set of exquisite array flags. Then, the arm kept waving, and all the array flags were inserted around the lake bank according to the specific position.

    A moment later, with the injection of spiritual power, the array flag lit up one after another. The next moment, the whole lake suddenly changed and disappeared. Instead, it was a dense forest, green and luxuriant, hidden in the oasis.

    "There are few people in the falling devil valley. In addition, this place is very remote. Covered by this magic array, it is difficult to be found in a short time." Xiao Li looked at the scene and analyzed it.

    "It''s just defense. The next time someone comes, it''ll have to wait 50 years. I''m afraid it won''t be used at that time."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly and looked at the direction of the time again. Half of the purpose of falling into the devil Valley has been completed, and the rest is the lingmiao garden. He made too much preparation for it, only the last step.

    Lingmiao garden was originally a place specially opened up by ancient monks to plant miraculous medicine. It is hidden in an independent space. It is not so easy to find it. Everything depends on Xiao Li''s means.

    "When it comes to different spaces, I can''t guarantee that I can find them."

    "It doesn''t matter. Just try your best. This is a shortcut, but it''s not a necessary way."

    Xiao Li nodded slightly, and his expression gradually became solemn. The plain hand raised, the ten fingers began to change rapidly, and kept pinching the mysterious formula.

    Her body slowly flew up and suspended in mid air. With the passage of time, the surface of his body suddenly changed, and bursts of water blue light kept shining. In the light, Xiao Li''s jade face became more and more solemn.

    The blue light is becoming more and more prosperous. It seems that there is no limit. It expands rapidly and blocks out the sky and the sun.

    "I''m afraid it''s thousands of miles around!"

    Chu Feng stood not far away, looking at the huge blue light, his heart was full of shock. It was the first time that he saw Xiao Li''s real action. In contrast, the previous small fights were nothing at all. Moreover, somehow, Xiao Li at this time always gave him a sense of dignity and inviolability. It seemed as if she was not standing in front of her, but the woman.

    But at this time, there was only a sound, and suddenly a soft drink came from the inside. The blue light burst out suddenly, as if it were an explosion. A little blue light was like a flying meteor, cutting through the whole sky.

    "Found it!"

    The long eyelashes trembled slightly. Xiao Li''s closed eyes opened again. His eyes looked like a sword, staring in a certain direction.

    Without any delay, with a wave of her jade arm, a sky blue glow poured out, rolled Chu Feng''s body and quickly fled to the front.

    Things happened so fast that Chu Feng only felt his whole body tight, and his eyes were full of blue light. The next moment, it has stopped under a strange mountain.

    "Here it is."

    With that, her finger pointed slightly somewhere in the space, and suddenly a very weak light blue light suddenly lit up, like a flickering candle.

    "This is the node of space and its weakness. As long as you attack here with all your strength, you can certainly open the channel to the lingmiao garden. However, the space here seems to have reached the limit and may collapse at any time. If you still want to keep here, you should control it appropriately when you attack later."

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Moreover, it can''t break down in a short time. At least it can last for decades."

    Chu Feng knew something about the situation inside and was sure. With a certain mind, he immediately summoned Chiyou sword and quickly cut it towards the space node.

 Chapter 244

    "Boom -"

    The roar came, and the surrounding space seemed to tear and shake violently.

    Chu Feng''s heart was cold and just a blow, and the node was shaking. It seems that the situation of this ethereal garden is really bad.

    "Boom, boom..."

    Chu Feng didn''t stop. He cut and hit continuously according to the previous strength. The node was barely able to bear at first. However, with the increasing attack, it finally couldn''t support it anymore and burst into pieces.

    Chu Feng''s eyes are slightly condensed. At this time, the node has disappeared and replaced by a clearly visible space crack with a width of tens of feet. In the crack, it emits a strong light spirit.

    In his heart, the glow twinkled, rolled up the Xiao Li beside him and jumped into the channel. The next moment, the new space crack vibrated violently again and closed slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is the ethereal garden! What a rich aura. It is indeed a rare and magical place."

    At this time, they had entered the inner part of the Spirit Park. Looking at the surrounding situation, Xiao Li''s eyes showed a surprise.

    "It''s really extraordinary. The means of ancient monks are really powerful. The ability to open up space alone is amazing. Unfortunately, this is just a space wreckage. The original lingmiao garden should have been destroyed."

    Chu Feng turned his head and looked around carefully. The space here is not big. The surrounding walls and sky are gray and dull. Not far away, there is still an old Pavilion and corridor. The corridor was incomplete, as if it had been cut off by some great force, leaving only a small section.

    A large number of spirit grasses grow on the surrounding ground. Although they can''t be named, it can be seen from the appearance of these spirit grasses that they have grown for more than ten thousand years.

    "No wonder you always want to come in. The miraculous medicines here are not only rich in types, but also full of age and immeasurable value." Xiao Li leaned down and looked at a crimson berry in front of him.

    "Unfortunately, some miraculous drugs can''t be transplanted."

    Chu Feng shook his head and felt it silently. For a long time, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.

    "We can still connect with the inner world, so we don''t have to leave early."

    "Although this is an independent space, it is not an independent world. There is no special law. Its essence is just a vassal of the mortal world. Naturally, it can not shield the way of heaven in the inner world."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly. He had planned to collect all the magic drugs and refine them after returning to the inner world. Now it seems that there is no need to do this.

    When the mind moved, the space channel opened quickly, and then a messenger charm was inserted into it.

    After a while, the space fluctuated slightly, and the familiar figure came out of the channel. It was the little medical fairy. As soon as Fang came in, her eyes began to look around, as if she was very curious about the new world.

    "Brother Chu, is this the mortal world?"

    "Yes, but the situation here is special. It can only be regarded as a corner of the mortal world." Chu Feng smiled and said, "there are a lot of miraculous drugs growing here. Next, it depends on you."

    "Don''t worry, brother Chu. I''m ready and will do my best."

    As early as many years ago, Xiao Yixian began to study the ancient book of pills, and he knew some of them very well. Even, because too many elixirs have been extinct, she has made a lot of improvements on the basis of the original danfang, and has achieved a lot.

    "Yuanmengguo, fenglinghua, longzhicao... My God, the miraculous drugs here have been more than ten thousand years, enough to refine several ancient elixirs." the little doctor observed for a while, full of joy.

    "By the way, brother Chu has prepared auxiliary drugs. It''s not enough to rely on these in front of him."

    "I''m ready."

    Chu Feng smiled, then waved his sleeves, and a large number of jade boxes emerged in an instant, piling up a hill on the ground. The jade box contains all the elixirs collected over the years. He has made full preparations for this alchemy. Some of those with insufficient years have been ripened in the inner world, and now they are completely enough.

    The only pity is that some of the main medicines in lingmiao garden cannot be transplanted. Even, as soon as some lingguo are picked, its main branches will wither, which is completely non renewable resources.

    "Do you know all these elixirs?"

    "I know most of them." the little doctor thought for a while and said again, "but brother Chu doesn''t have to worry. Even if I don''t know some, I can test its properties and won''t waste it."

    Chu Feng was very satisfied and was about to let him start refining. But at this time, there was a slight tremor in the sea. It was Xiaozi.

    "Strange, what happened to it?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, his mind moved, and the purple fire appeared in an instant. At this time, the little purple has changed into a bird. The purple light in the bird''s eyes twinkles and stares at the direction of the sky. His eyes are full of longing.

    "Eh, there is a silver flame hidden above. What a powerful energy fluctuation."

    Xiao Li also found the abnormality of Xiao Zi. His divine consciousness poked out and instantly noticed the situation in the sky. Although it was covered by clouds, she couldn''t hide her exploration at all.

    The blue light flickered, and Xiao Li''s figure flashed into the sky. The clouds were gray and dignified. Behind the clouds, there are large silver gauze like things, suspended there motionless.

    "Prohibition?"

    Xiao Li was slightly surprised. He immediately flew forward again and passed through in an instant. He didn''t encounter any resistance in the process.

    At this time, her eyes had stopped somewhere, which seemed to be the core of the prohibition, in which there was a silver flame burning quietly.

    "How, can you let the purple fire devour it?"

    "This silver flame should be something from the upper world, and its origin is extremely huge. If Xiao Zi devours it, he is likely to be promoted again." Xiao Li explained a few words and then said,

    "But not yet."

    "Why is this?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised.

    Xiaozi also understood the meaning of Xiaoli''s words, and immediately flew to each other''s shoulders. Her furry little head constantly rubbed each other''s neck, which was very obvious.

    "Well, I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you swallow it, but now is not the time." Xiao Li stretched out a slender finger and gently clicked on each other''s forehead.

    Turn around and look at Chu Feng again and explain again,

    "I have explored carefully. This silver flame is at the core of the prohibition here and is closely related to the whole prohibition. If it is swallowed up now, I''m afraid the whole prohibition will collapse in an instant. What will happen at that time is still unknown. Even it may affect the environment below."

    "And this?"

    Chu Feng frowned. In that case, he couldn''t be eager. After all, the top priority now is to improve cultivation, and other things are not in a hurry.

    On the ground below, the little medical fairy has picked the elixir and will refine it in large quantities. It''s not an easy thing for her.

 Chapter 245

    Time passed quietly, and nearly twenty years passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Lingmiao garden,

    Chu Feng sat alone in the pavilion, his eyes closed tightly, as if he were a clay sculpture.

    Not far away, Xiao Li quietly stood aside, occasionally turned his head to take a look, carefully felt for a moment, and then put his heart down when he found that he was all right.

    "Hum..."

    The white light flickered, the passage to the inner world suddenly shook slightly, and a petite figure ran out.

    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you?" little Leighton asked happily when he saw the visitor.

    "I''ll send the pill to Dad. It''s just refined."

    Yang Yang raised the jade bottle in his hand, and luan''er continued, "sister xiaoyixian asked me to tell you that all the miraculous drugs have been used up. This is the last one."

    "Is Dad okay?"

    Luan''er looked in the direction of the pavilion with concern.

    "Don''t worry, everything is going well."

    Xiao Li nodded and then took the jade bottle in luan''er''s hand. After opening it, an amazing aura came to his face.

    "Jiang Yun pill, I can''t even refine this kind of pill. It seems that after so many years of continuous refining, the alchemy of Xiao Yi Xian has also improved a lot."

    "Sister xiaoyixian thinks so too." luan''er smiled and said again,

    "But sister xiaoyixian also asked me to remind me that the level of Jiangyun pill is very high. Even if it is taken by friars in the middle of Yuanying, it will have a strong effect. Will there be a problem if you change it to dad?"

    "There is no need to worry about this." Xiao Li shook his head,

    "His mana and spirit strength are no less than those of the later friars of Yuanying. There is no problem with how many pills he can take. Moreover, there are nine gold pills in his body, which may not be enough at present."

    At this time, the space channel flashes again, and the figure of the little medical fairy appears.

    "Eh, sister xiaoyixian, why did you follow?" luan''er was surprised to see the visitor.

    "The pill has been refined. Let me try whether I can transplant the remaining spirit grass to the inner world."

    The little doctor explained, and then looked around. At this time, less than one-third of the spirit grass in the lingmiao garden was left, which could not be transplanted.

    Once the silver flame in the sky is swallowed up, the spirit grass below may no longer be saved.

    "Have you found a way?" asked Xiao Li.

    "Over the years, I have asked the disciples of the alchemy pavilion to consult a lot of data. After studying it, I found that these spiritual grasses are not absolutely impossible to transplant, but need to meet certain conditions."

    Xiao Yixian explained briefly, and then walked a few steps towards one of them. This is a kind of fruit bearing spirit grass, about half a foot high, purple all over, with a fist sized purple fruit at the top.

    "Ziyunguo, with fire attribute, is an extremely precious spiritual fruit with a year of more than ten thousand years. Once the fruit is picked, the body plant will wither instantly."

    "If you don''t pick the fruit, dig it as a whole?"

    "It was not possible." the little doctor shook his head,

    "The spirit grass is very strange. It will wither away if it leaves the original environment. However, the disciples of the alchemy Pavilion and I have thought of some methods, and I don''t know whether they can work.

    At this time, the little medical fairy had squatted down, put her hand into the storage bag, and soon touched out several fire red flags.

    "Array flag?" Xiao Li was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, this is a set of array flags specially made by me from the array Pavilion. You can arrange a small fire separation array."

    Quickly insert the array flag into the surrounding soil. In the central area, more than ten purple cloud fruits are covered. With the injection of mana, a small array with a radius of three meters is gradually activated to form a blue energy mask.

    "It should be more than that?"

    The familiar voice suddenly came. The three women immediately shook slightly. Looking back, they were seeing Chu Feng coming slowly.

    "Daddy, you finally wake up?"

    Luan''er was the first to react, and immediately threw himself into his arms. His little face was full of happiness. Although he occasionally came over these years, he always couldn''t wait for each other to wake up and had to leave temporarily.

    "Have you practiced seriously during this time?" Chu Feng rubbed her little head and asked.

    "Yes... Yes..."

    Luan''er was a little guilty and hesitated when answering.

    "You are such a lazy little fellow."

    Chu Feng was helpless. The girl was completely abandoned by him.

    Xiao Li looked at them, raised his mouth slightly, and then asked:

    "How was the harvest this time?"

    "It has been promoted to the peak of jiedan period. It''s only one step away from the robbery. However, I don''t know why, I always feel a little frightened, as if there is a feeling of great disaster."

    "Have you felt it in advance?" Xiao Li''s look suddenly became extremely dignified.

    "Up to now, I don''t hide it from you anymore. Your level of Yuanying thunder robbery is too high. No matter the inner world, mortal, fight and so on, these worlds can''t be generated. So..."

    "So what?"

    Seeing Xiao Li''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be awed. Sure enough, the strange dream he had made when taking fortune pill that day came true in advance.

    Xiao Li sighed and finally replied:

    "What you cultivate is the nine turn golden elixir of the supreme sage. If you want to break through, you must accept the baptism of annihilation thunder, otherwise you can''t really change. This kind of lightning robbery can only be bred in the world above immortal level."

    "If you go to the immortal world now, you are completely looking for death. However, there is another place that can also meet the condition, that is the chaotic virtual sea."

    "Hum..."

    Chu Feng felt as if his mind had been blown open. He didn''t react for a long time. The chaotic virtual sea is full of violent chaotic turbulence. It is very difficult to get into it alone with your current situation, let alone robbery. If it is swept by chaotic turbulence, it is almost impossible to survive.

    "Sister Li, is there no other way?"

    Luan''er was also frightened. If it was true as Xiao Li said, wouldn''t it be ten deaths and no life. Not only her, but also the little doctor fairy stopped his action and looked at each other with great concern.

    "There is only one way." Xiao Li nodded solemnly and confirmed again.

    "However, you don''t have to despair. The chaotic virtual sea is boundless, and not all places are covered by turbulence. It''s not impossible to find a safer area."

    "You''re right. Now is not the time to flinch. There are some things you always have to face." Chu Feng returned to his mind and his tone became particularly firm.

    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. I will certainly make enough preparations before the robbery." Chu Feng comforted and looked at the little doctor again,

    "Didn''t you just transplant spirit grass? Go on."

    "Spirit grass is not important. Have you really thought about it?" the little doctor still couldn''t let go.

    "Don''t delay. Go quickly. I know it myself."

    Chu Feng waved his hand, then his figure flashed and flew towards the sky.

    The little doctor sighed and had to continue to experiment with his own transplantation method. Perhaps it was because of some absentmindedness that the transplantation was not smooth. In the end, less than one tenth of it was completed.

    At this time, Chu Feng had passed through the prohibition again and gradually flew to the core, where is the unknown silver flame.

 Chapter 246

    Chu Feng looked down again. At this time, the transplantation experiment of Xiao Yixian was over. Without further delay, he summoned the purple fire.

    Xiao Zi has been waiting for nearly 20 years and can''t wait. In its consciousness, it instinctively felt that as long as it swallowed the unknown silver flame, it would be able to advance again.

    With Chu Feng''s consent, Xiao Zi immediately turned into a purple light and rushed towards the forbidden core area. For a moment, a purple, a silver and two flames quickly entangled together.

    Chu Feng felt a little chilly in his heart. He even felt the dizziness he had not seen for a long time in the sea. This feeling has not appeared for a long time since the cultivation was improved.

    "What kind of flame is this?"

    Chu Feng kept thinking and remembered that in the original plot, the main soul of the ancient devil was powerful, that is, many strong people in the yuan infant period could not help him. As a result, he was killed by silver flame. Thus, the of this silver flame is not simple.

    However, there is another possibility. The silver flame is a kind of demon killing flame, which just suppresses the demon clan, so it will have such an immediate effect.

    Although he is not sure, he prefers the latter in his heart. After all, this is the valley of falling demons, and it is also a large battlefield for both positive demons in ancient times. That is, the prohibitions here are only for demons.

    At this time, purple fire has gradually gained the upper hand. Chu Feng already knew this. After all, zihuo has grown up to now, and its own strength has far exceeded him.

    Several hours later, finally, the silver flame could not hold on any longer, and its origin was completely swallowed up by the purple fire.

    "Boom..."

    The whole sky suddenly changed, and the originally motionless gray clouds suddenly began to rise and fall, and even the original prohibition began to shake violently.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Feng was a little confused. The surrounding space didn''t make him feel the danger. Those prohibitions shook for a moment, but suddenly there was a clattering sound, which broke up in the twinkling of an eye.

    "No, Chu Feng, look here."

    Suddenly, a small voice came from below. Chu Feng''s figure flashed and returned to the ground. At this time, the surrounding flowers and plants withered rapidly with the naked eye.

    "It''s Reiki, I see. This place is a space debris, and the prohibition has the function of guarding. Now it has been destroyed, the Reiki here can no longer be maintained, and it has begun to lose quickly."

    "Most of the spirit grass has been transplanted. The value here is not big. It doesn''t matter if it runs away."

    Chu Feng looked up at the sky. At this time, the purple fire was still sleeping, and its transformation still needed some time.

    "You go back first. I''ll stay and wait for Xiao Zi to wake up."

    The three women nodded. They couldn''t help staying here. Then they successively stepped into the space channel.

    Lingmiao garden became quiet. In the sky, the purple fire had turned back to its body, and a purple fire several feet high was burning slowly.

    Chu Feng is connected with the spirit of purple fire. He can clearly feel that the purple fire is rapidly changing, like a phoenix bathing in fire, waiting for nirvana to be reborn.

    Perhaps it was a coincidence that zihuo seemed to feel his mind and suddenly felt a slight shock. The purple flame that had been burning quietly suddenly began to change. In the twinkling of an eye, a purple Firebird several feet in size appeared. In addition to its size, its appearance was no different from the legendary Phoenix.

    Chu Feng was surprised that purple fire can change. However, the Phoenix at this time is somewhat different from the illusion in the past, as if it were a real entity.

    He waved, and the purple Fire Phoenix flashed. The next moment, it just appeared on his shoulder.

    "Space use!"

    Chu Feng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zi mastered this method at this time. Isn''t that to say that the drawback of being too slow in the past no longer exists. No matter how fast the enemy can escape, it can''t compare with directly shuttling through space.

    "How far can you transmit?" Chu Feng suddenly asked.

    Little purple blinked her bird eyes and understood his mind in an instant. Its figure disappeared again. The next moment, a purple light flickered in the surrounding space. At this time, it is very happy, like a child trying to show off.

    "Only ten feet?"

    Chu Feng observed carefully for a moment, and his heart suddenly knew. Every time Xiaozi flickers, there is a distance of about ten feet. Although this speed is very fast, there are still some deficiencies.

    "I think too much. There is no good thing in this world that can be achieved overnight."

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t feel pity. This time, Xiaozi finished the advanced level again, and her strength was unimaginable. I''m afraid the friars in the period of transforming God could not resist it. In contrast, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with.

    When everything was finished, Chu Feng called back Xiao Zi, who was still Sahuan, and then his figure flickered and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng has been closed in the falling devil Valley for nearly 20 years. He doesn''t know. At this time, there has been a lot of discussion in the cultivation circle of Tiannan. His identity is not difficult to find. Everyone already knows that he has mastered the method of safely entering the falling devil valley.

    Several major forces are ready to move, but they all press down. There is only one reason, that is, the other party has never come out since he entered the falling devil Valley in the past 20 years.

    Everyone is guessing. I''m afraid Chu Feng is in danger at this time. After all, falling into the devil Valley is so dangerous. Even if you can enter it and want to come out unharmed, it is not so simple.

    According to records, none of the monks who entered the falling devil Valley returned, almost ten dead and lifeless. Of course, except for the former master cangkun, few people know his situation.

    The inner world,

    Chu Feng didn''t know what happened in Tiannan cultivation world. At this time, he was having a headache for his own situation.

    His cultivation has reached the peak of the pill ending period. If it is normal, thunder robbery may come at any time. However, until now, he has not felt at all.

    This is true of the inner world, the mortal world, and even the world. At this moment, he has believed Xiao Li''s words. Thunder robbery can only appear in the chaotic virtual sea.

    On second thought, it''s no different from dying. Annihilation thunder can be known only by listening to its name. It must not be an ordinary Tianlei, nor do you know the rules set by the pervert. The nine turn golden pill must go through this lightning robbery before it can really turn the pill into a baby.

    "Your mana and spirit power are strong enough. Only the physical power is still flawed, which needs to be supplemented. Otherwise, you will never survive the thunder robbery."

    "Can''t the physical body act like heaven and earth?"

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of this magic power. After he changed, he was invincible and had infinite power.

    "Of course not. It''s just a magic power and can''t last. Think for yourself, how long can it last with your current mana alone?"

    "It''s only about a quarter of an hour."

    Chu Feng smiled helplessly. Indeed, the Dharma is strong enough. However, precisely because it is too powerful, the consumption is also extremely terrible. Its real role is still to be used at critical moments.

    "Flesh..."

    Chu Feng thought deeply. After a moment, he suddenly thought of a possibility. It didn''t seem too difficult.

 Chapter 247

    Dongyu country, somewhere in the valley.

    At this time, a group of monks were fighting fiercely. There are men and women of these monks. Their accomplishments are in the foundation period, and the number is ten.

    "Boom..."

    At this time, a huge roar suddenly came from the sky above, the space suddenly broke, and a dozens of long and wide cracks suddenly appeared. The next moment, a green robed monk walked out slowly.

    Everyone stopped and looked at the strange monk with a frightened face. What a powerful existence, it can tear the space, and when it passes through the space crack, it feels like walking in a leisurely court without any difficulty.

    "Well, there are many people here?"

    This person is Chu Feng. He broke the spatial node of lingmiao garden and was just transmitted here. Unexpectedly, as soon as Fang came out, he met more than a dozen low-level friars.

    He looked carefully for a moment, then asked in a deep voice, "what boundary is this?"

    "Elder, this is Wudu ridge, which is located in Luzhou, Dongyu country."

    Out of the crowd came a beautiful woman, slim and slim, wearing a light yellow dress.

    "Luzhou!" Chu Feng thought slightly. It was a state in the west of Dongyu country. Unexpectedly, it was so far away, thousands of miles away from Changzhou.

    "Tell me about the situation of the cultivation world in recent decades. You can''t do without your benefits afterwards."

    "I dare not. That''s why the elder said," the pretty woman looked more and more respectful, and then said,

    "The biggest thing in recent years is the war in the border areas. Since ten years ago, the Muran people began to invade on a large scale for unknown reasons. The nine Nation Alliance was caught off guard and suffered heavy losses. Now, the whole country is discussing this matter."

    "Muran invasion?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this thing had happened. Were they those people in Dajin? He remembered that in the original timeline, the Mulan people started the war of invasion with the help of the Yin Luo sect of the great Jin Dynasty. Yinluo sect also has its own purpose, that is to collect a large number of monks'' souls through war, so as to repair the most precious Yinluo flag in its sect.

    However, he didn''t care about these things, and then said,

    "What else? Is there anything else?"

    "Ah? Other things..." the beautiful woman was stunned and immediately reacted. This is not the time to be confused.

    After thinking about it, he said,

    "I don''t know what you want to know, but in addition to the Muran invasion, there is another thing you might be interested in, that is, the falling devil valley opened 20 years ago. At that time, a strange thing happened..."

    A moment later, Chu Feng nodded, then turned his palm, took out a white jade bottle and threw it to the other party:

    "This is a bottle of Zhenyuan pill, which is very effective for friars during the foundation period. It can be regarded as your reward."

    "Thank you... Thank you for your kindness."

    The beautiful woman looked excited and her eyes were full of joy.

    Chu Feng nodded, suddenly glanced at the other monks, and then drove away.

    "Junior sister Zhou, congratulations."

    "Yes, Miss Zhou is a true disciple of the green jade sect. She has extraordinary qualifications. Now she has received the pill from the elder, and it must be promising."

    "Surnamed Wang, you are too thick skinned. You were beaten to death just now. You look like you will never give up if you don''t take younger martial sister Zhou''s life."

    "That''s right. Everything just now is just a misunderstanding. Besides, how generous Miss Zhou is, and how can she be as knowledgeable as ordinary people like me."

    "You..."

    "Well, elder martial brother, don''t pay attention to him. You''ve lost your identity for nothing."

    The beautiful woman was angry, and then turned her head to look at the direction of the sky. Her beautiful eyes were full of longing. Only when you reach this level of cultivation can you be truly carefree. At the moment, her faith became particularly firm.

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky, Chu Feng looked in the direction of Xi state and fell into meditation.

    He had planned to return to the ancient sword gate, but after listening to the woman''s narration, he suddenly changed his mind. With his current strength, he is not afraid of anyone.

    However, since everyone thought he had died in the falling devil Valley, he simply didn''t show up first, which saved him too much trouble. In contrast, he is more concerned about his own situation. It''s time to go to Dajin.

    The plan in my heart has been decided, and I immediately fled with a flash of light and flew rapidly in the direction of Mulan grassland.

    The Holy See, the center of the Muran people.

    At this time, somewhere in the palace of the Holy See, the Mulan saint was practicing in a secret room. In fact, this retreat was not necessary, but she deliberately did.

    The war between Mulan grassland and Tiannan is inevitable. As a saint of the family, nature is duty bound. However, there are always some concerns in her heart. If you participate excessively, will it cause Chu Feng''s blame. After all, the other party is nominally an elder of the ancient sword sect.

    Of course, she also knows the true identity of Chu Feng. The so-called elder of the ancient sword sect is only temporary and won''t care too much, but what if?

    "It''s better to be cautious. This is not the time for a real war. I can''t be used for the time being."

    Murmured the holy woman of Mulan, but at this time, I suddenly felt a flash of green light in front of me, and a familiar figure suddenly appeared.

    "Lord... Lord, why are you here?"

    The Mulan saint was surprised, and then she felt the strange changes in each other. At this time, Chu Feng looked ordinary and had no mana around him, just like a mortal who had never practiced at all.

    She suddenly felt that the LORD had broken through again. No wonder she hadn''t noticed it before. Such a means is difficult for Zhong Shenshi to do.

    "I''m going to leave Tiannan for Dajin and come to see you by the way." Chu Feng released his divine sense, felt it for a moment and said again,

    "Your cultivation has reached the bottleneck. You should be able to break through to the mid-term of Yuanying soon. Now you choose to shut down. I think it''s for this?"

    "The Lord doesn''t know. In fact... In fact, the reason why I shut down at this time is not to break through the realm, but..."

    The Saint Muran explained it in detail.

    After hearing this, Chu Feng was slightly surprised and said:

    "You have a heart."

    After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand, took out a cyan jade bottle and threw it at each other.

    "This is Jiang Yundan. It has a miraculous effect on friars in Yuanying period. I think it can make you break through the middle of Yuanying period soon. As for the war between Mulan grassland and Tiannan, as long as you stick to your heart, there is no need to avoid it. Moreover, in my judgment, Mulan grassland is bound to fail."

    "Why does the LORD say so?"

    So sure, the Mulan Saint immediately had some doubts. Not only the Mulan people themselves, but also the Yinluo sect of Dajin will participate in this war. If the two sides join hands, they may not be able to win.

    "The holy birds of your family are out of touch, and their strength is not as strong as before. How can they resist the joint efforts of the four forces in the south of the world?" Chu Feng shook his head and said,

    "What''s more, Yin Luo zongben is one of the top ten evil families in Da Jin. How can he really help you."

    Another point that Chu Feng didn''t mention was the existence of Tianlan people in the depths of the grassland. As the mortal enemy of the Mulan people, how could he stand idly by at this time.

    The life and death of the Mulan had nothing to do with him. Chu Feng didn''t say much and said:

    "You can protect yourself in this war. It''s just an experience. In addition, tell me the information of the real person who buried the soul."

    "Ah!"

    Hearing this, Mulan Saint immediately changed her face slightly.

 Chapter 248

    The figure of Chu Feng had disappeared. The saint Mulan looked in a certain direction and couldn''t help sighing.

    The war between Mulan grassland and Tiannan has just begun. At this time, every force is extremely important. What''s more, if the mid-term friars, such as the soul burial immortal, fall early, it will definitely be a major blow to the Mulan people.

    "Many Mulan strongmen have died in the hands of the Lord these years, including two gurus. Coupled with the real person who buried the soul, no wonder he is not optimistic about the grassland."

    "However, the soul burial immortal has long turned against me. It''s a good thing to fall. As for this war, let it be."

    Having figured everything out, her heart couldn''t help relaxing. Looking at the blue jade bottle in his hand again, he couldn''t help showing a trace of joy in his eyes. In contrast, it is more important to improve your cultivation earlier.

    Chu Feng left Mulan saint''s retreat and soon came to another region according to the information provided by the other party.

    It is located at the northernmost end of the Holy See. There are hundreds of independent attics in front of us. The periphery of this area is blocked by a layer of blue energy mask, and only the hand-held token can pass through.

    Chu Feng looked carefully for a while. Such a defense array seemed to him to be empty. His figure twinkled rapidly and quickly disappeared into it.

    Inside an attic, a middle-aged monk in a dark red robe is meditating with his eyes closed.

    This person''s face is exceptionally handsome and his skin is delicate and moist. If his eyebrows and hair had not become silvery white, it is easy to be misunderstood. He is basically a young man.

    "Huh? Who?"

    The middle-aged monk suddenly shook his body and suddenly opened his eyes. Not far in front of him, there was a strange monk standing. He looked very young. However, he could not see a trace of cultivation.

    Mortal? impossible.

    He was extremely shocked. When the other party came in, he could hide his perception, and his cultivation must exceed him too much.

    "Buried soul immortal?" the green robed friar asked indifferently.

    "It''s me. Who are you and why are you here?"

    "I did the burial of Soul Valley."

    "What? You..."

    The soul burial immortal immediately felt a chill in his heart. At this time, he had fully understood that the other party was not good, and he was afraid of the idea of cutting the grass and eliminating the roots.

    He was trying to resist. However, the next situation made his face change dramatically. It seemed that there was an invisible force inside Dantian, which suppressed it. All mana is like a pool of stagnant water, which can not be mobilized at all.

    "You and I have no grievances. You not only buried me in the Soul Valley and robbed me, but now you find me here. It''s too cruel to do so?"

    "No grievance, no hatred? Hehe,"

    Chu Feng sneered. A demon friar even reasoned with him. If it hadn''t been for his wanton arrest of Tiannan friars and soul refining, he wouldn''t have found each other. What''s more, there are those people under commander Zhao. How can we say that there is no hatred between the two sides.

    "Please calm down, elder. If I''m leading those people for Zhao Tongling''s sake, I''m willing to make compensation."

    The immortal who buried the soul immediately noticed the other party''s undisguised intention to kill. He couldn''t help clicking in his heart, and a cold sweat exuded on his forehead.

    "No longer needed."

    Chu Feng looked indifferent and waved his sleeves. A purple flame suddenly appeared and jumped at each other in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    In the main hall in the center of the holy court, master Zhong sat in the middle. Not far from him sat a thin old man with gray hair, dressed in a gray robe, with a strange smell from top to bottom.

    "Yin Luo Zong was originally the demon sect of the great Jin Dynasty. He was powerful. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to invite them this time?"

    "Brother Zhong is worried. Although Yinluo sect is powerful, it is too far away from Mulan grassland and there will be no direct conflict of interest. Zhu has inquired that the Yinluo flag, the most precious treasure in his sect, has been damaged for some reason, so it needs a lot of souls to repair, so he will come here."

    "Living soul?" master Zhong frowned. As expected, it was the devil''s way. Only the devil could do this inhuman means.

    "Yes, and it''s the soul of a large number of monks. There are two checks and balances between the positive and evil in the land of Da Jin. There are too many concerns, so we can only choose remote places such as Tiannan."

    Master Zhong was silent, but at this time, a faint light suddenly flew from outside the hall and accurately fell into his hand.

    "Messenger?"

    He was slightly stunned and immediately released his divine consciousness into it. When he saw the information inside, his look suddenly changed and disappeared in the hall.

    The old man surnamed Zhu also has some doubts. Looking at the other party''s reaction, it is obvious that something extremely important has happened. With a flash of light, he immediately followed up.

    "When did you find it?"

    At this time, master Zhong had rushed to the attic and looked at the empty room in front of him. He looked a little ugly. Except for the outside of the attic, all the decorations inside were burned, and only some residual traces were left at the edges. Obviously, the soul burial immortal is afraid of more or less bad luck.

    "I tell you, master, I was ordered to send cultivation resources, and everything here has just been discovered." the disciple replied timidly.

    "Who on earth is it that has such a strange means? The soul burial immortal has extraordinary strength. Even if we want to kill him so quietly, we can''t do it." the old man surnamed Zhu showed his body and looked at the situation in front of him.

    Master Zhong was silent and thought of something or someone. The man is powerful and has some disputes with the soul burial immortal. This time, is it his revenge?

    "What did brother Zhong think of?"

    "Not yet." master Zhong''s eyes twinkled and did not say his doubts,

    "This man''s means are somewhat unimaginable. I''m afraid they are far more than you and me. We should be more vigilant in the future. Moreover, at this critical time, it''s better not to make a statement, so as not to cause unnecessary panic."

    After a pause, he said,

    "Zhongmou still has some things to discuss with the saint. I''m glad you have a wish here."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it here."

    Outside the attic,

    When master Zhong looked at the direction of the saint''s hall, he couldn''t help sighing, "younger martial sister Le, do you know about this?"

    Deep in the grassland,

    A blue shuttle was flying at a high speed. On the shuttle, Chu Feng stood with his hands behind him in silence.

    He didn''t care about the Mulan people. At this time, his heart was constantly thinking about how to act in Dajin. The purpose of this time is very clear, that is to get the Ming Wang Jue.

    This is a special skill for cultivating the physical body. Originally, it was the Vajra formula from the spiritual world. This formula is very magical. Almost everyone practices it in the spiritual world, and it does not need to have spiritual roots. When you reach the last level, you can compete with the monks in the period of transforming God only by the strength of the flesh.

    Just, where should we start? He''s not old Han. He didn''t have such good luck. He happened to meet a fugitive monk of Dajin. When the other party was dying, he handed it to the inheritance secret library, in which there was this formula.

    "Maybe I should change my mind."

    After thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up and thought of something.

 Chapter 249

    If you don''t come to Dajin, you will never understand how prosperous this place is. The center of the cultivation world is definitely not exaggerated.

    Linzhou is located in the marginal area of Da Jin Dynasty. There are dozens of primordial friars in this continent alone.

    Chu Feng has been here for several months. He has learned about Da Jin. A prefecture like this is nothing in the whole Da Jin Dynasty. In fact, its strength is not even medium.

    Dajin has a vast territory and numerous sects. In all sects, the ten main sects of Zhengmo should be the first. In each sect, there are several big friars in the later stage of Yuanying, that is, the Jin Dynasty, which is also just the vassal of these big sects.

    Leiyin sect is one of the top ten sects of the right way.

    "Are you going to go straight in?"

    In front of a majestic mountain gate, Chu Feng looked up. Not far from him, Xiao Li looked a little surprised. Chu Feng had already known her purpose. She was also curious about the legendary body refining skill.

    "Lei Yin sect, as one of the four Buddhas, is specialized in protecting Dharma Vajra. The Ming king decided to be one of its Dharma formulas." Chu Feng nodded and said,

    "Moreover, with my current strength, I don''t need to cover up at all. It''s more appropriate to be aboveboard."

    "What if the other party doesn''t agree?"

    "No wonder I am."

    Chu Feng murmured, and his eyes flashed past. Xiao Li beside him naturally heard his words. Instead of being angry, he raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    Lei Yinzong is one of the top sects in Dajin, and its sectarian scale can be imagined. There are vast mountains nearby, all of which are its sphere of influence. This is only the main faction residence, and there are countless vassal sects, which are distributed in all regions of Dajin.

    Go up the mountain road slowly, go to the middle of the mountain, and finally get to the mountain gate.

    At this time, someone has noticed his arrival.

    A disciple approached slowly and stopped not far away. The man was young, dressed in a gray monk''s robe, with a bald head and no hair.

    "Almsgiver, please stay. What can I do for you to Leiyin sect?"

    Maybe it''s the specific accomplishments of people who can''t feel the arrival. The little monk''s attitude is very respectful. After all, being here is definitely not something ordinary people can do.

    Chu Feng looked at each other carefully for a while and was very satisfied with the little monk''s attitude. As a disciple of a big sect, he has no arrogance at all. It''s really commendable.

    "I wonder if master yuan Zhengda, the leader of your sect, can talk about something important during his visit to Chu?"

    "Ah, want to see the Lord?"

    The little monk was stunned. He spoke so loudly that he wanted to see the sect leader. How could that be possible. Leiyin sect is a major Buddhist and Taoist sect. Its leader, master Yuanzheng, is a great friar in the later period of Yuanying. Let alone outsiders, it is very difficult for its disciples to meet each other.

    "Why, is there a problem?"

    "Please forgive me, benefactor. I''m just a low-level disciple of our sect. I can only inform the Deacon elder martial brother. As for the sect leader, there''s nothing I can do."

    "It doesn''t matter. Just go and report. Chu Mou is waiting for good news." Chu Feng smiled very kindly and said disapprovingly.

    "Please wait a moment, benefactor. I''ll be right there."

    The little monk saluted and then turned away.

    "In your current situation, if you want to see each other, I''m afraid it''s unlikely."

    "That''s all right. Anyway, we''ve asked people to report. If the other party doesn''t see, it''s their fault. At that time, I''ll have a reason to do it again. Isn''t it? It''s called courtesy before soldiers."

    "Crooked reason." Xiao Li looked at him and smiled.

    Whether it is wrong or right is not in the truth itself, but depends on the strength of the person who says it. Chu Feng doesn''t care. He just needs an excuse. Therefore, I waited patiently for the other party''s reply.

    A quarter of an hour later, the little monk finally came back. Behind him was a middle-aged monk with a short shirt and a burly figure. His bare arms showed bronze color.

    "The patriarch is in seclusion and can''t meet. Please go back, benefactor."

    The middle-aged monk only glanced at it and stopped paying attention. Although he could not see the depth of cultivation, he was nothing in front of Leiyin sect. When answering, the tone was quite impatient.

    Chu Feng looked slightly frozen, and the smile on his face gradually put away. As expected, the other party didn''t give him a chance to meet. It''s good to save trouble.

    "Master Yuanzheng is here. Can you show up?"

    He no longer covered up his accomplishments. His huge and powerful momentum suddenly broke out, and his voice quickly spread into the mountains like thunder.

    "You..."

    The middle-aged monk suddenly changed his face and his eyes were full of horror. This is not an ordinary monk, but an old monster hiding his accomplishments. His heart is full of bitterness. As an elder, why do you have to restrain your accomplishments? Isn''t this cheating? As a deacon disciple, next, a punishment is inevitable.

    At this time, Lei Yinzong had fried the pot. Without saying it, the disciples at the bottom talked about it one after another. Who is this strong man? He has the courage to be so bold and presumptuous in front of Lei Yinzong. For the first time in thousands of years.

    The light in the sky flickered continuously, and more than a dozen colorful lights came through the air and stayed in front of the Mountain Gate one after another.

    Chu Feng glanced carefully and felt some emotion in his heart. As expected, he was worthy of being one of the four Buddhas. The yuan infant friars were like worthless. There were more than a dozen at random. I think this is just the tip of the iceberg.

    Compared with Chu peak, more than a dozen people in the air also looked dignified. The real accomplishments of the visitors could not be investigated. The power of divine knowledge revealed was no less than that of the great friars in the later period of Yuan Ying.

    The crowd looked at each other, and the leader shook his head slightly and then said:

    "Please wait a moment, benefactor. The Lord will be here soon."

    With that, the man pinched his hands, and a green light shot away towards the mountain.

    A moment later, a loud bang came out, and the huge mountain gate in front of me opened. At the same time, a thick voice followed.

    "The distinguished guest is coming, and the poor monk is far away."

    Chu Feng looked calm and carefully looked at the figure coming out of the mountain gate. This man is white, kind and amiable. He exudes a unique charm all over his body, which makes people feel good. His appearance was about 40 years old. He was wearing a wide gray monk''s robe and walked forward slowly.

    "Master Yuanzheng?"

    "It''s just the poor monk." old monk Yuanzheng combined 11 rites and stared at him for a while, with a golden flash in his eyes.

    "Benefactor, it''s amazing that you have such accomplishments at a young age. The future is sure to be promising. I''m here to congratulate you in advance."

    "Eh, how do you know Chu is young?" Chu Feng said in surprise.

    Yuan Zheng smiled and explained:

    "To be honest, I know a little about bone observation. If I guess right, the donor should be less than 200 years old."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. The old monk did have some ways. However, he didn''t come here to chat with each other. He immediately opened the door to the mountain road:

    "Chu came here today to exchange for something. I hope master Yuanzheng won''t refuse."

 Chapter 250

    "Benefactor, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly." Zen master Yuanzheng said calmly.

    "I heard that your sect has a" decision of the Ming king ". Chu came here to borrow this dharma formula. Of course, I will pay the corresponding price."

    "The decision of the Ming king?"

    Not only Zen master Yuanzheng, but also other monks nearby looked at each other. Is it necessary to make such a big fuss just for such a Dharma formula.

    Ming Wang Jue is indeed a secret Dharma of Buddhism. However, due to its extremely difficult cultivation, it is not very valued in the whole Buddhism. The direct disciples of the four Buddhas can practice it.

    With this person''s strength, he doesn''t have to be so powerful. As long as he puts it forward, no Buddhist sect will refuse. After all, it''s a cost-effective business to exchange a skill book for the friendship of a super strong person.

    Of course, strength is the key. If it''s someone else, it''s another situation. After all, no matter how you say it, Ming Wang Jue is also the direct Dharma of Buddhism, which can not be easily taught by outsiders.

    "Xuanzhi, go back and bring the skill."

    "Lord, wait a minute. I''ll come as soon as I go."

    In mid air, a young monk saluted respectfully and then turned and flew away.

    Zen master Yuanzheng nodded slightly, looked at Chu Feng again, and suddenly said:

    "The Ming king can give it to the benefactor for free. However, the benefactor needs to agree to a condition. Otherwise, benzong will not agree."

    "Condition?" Chu Feng''s eyes slightly coagulated and asked, "tell me?"

    "Benefactor, don''t worry. It''s just a witness. It''s not a harsh condition."

    Zen master Yuanzheng raised his hand and pointed to the side of the mountain gate, where there was a huge square monument more than ten feet high.

    "This is a stone tablet made of dazzling gold stone. Benefactor only needs to leave his name on it. Of course, you can only engrave words with empty hands, not with the help of magic weapons."

    "Only this one condition?"

    "That''s all." Zen master Yuanzheng smiled.

    Chu Feng was puzzled and went to the stone tablet. At this time, he found that many names had been engraved on the stone tablet, ranging from big to small, deep to shallow.

    "This material?"

    Xiao Li was also puzzled, so he lifted his hand gently and pressed it on the stone tablet.

    "Eh, what a hard stone tablet."

    "Xuanjin stone is one of the hardest materials in the cultivation world. It''s not easy to leave a name on it just by virtue of its own strength. Little benefactor, you don''t have to lose heart if you can''t do it."

    "Really, I don''t believe it."

    Xiao Li suddenly smiled softly, and a sly color flashed in his eyes. The jade hand that had been pressed on the stone tablet made another effort, and the blue light twinkled for a moment. Just in the past moment, when his palm withdrew, a small palm print of about an inch deep was left on the stone tablet.

    "Hiss -"

    Other monks nearby took a breath one after another. This is a dazzling stone. By virtue of their own strength, even monks in the middle of Yuanying may fail.

    Unless the cultivator reaches the period of transforming God, he is highly dependent on magic weapons. Leaving these aside will weaken most of our strength. The little girl looked soft and weak, but she didn''t expect to be hidden.

    Zen master Yuanzheng was a little surprised. The little girl really surprised him. However, there are endless monks in the world. It''s not surprising that there are some unique means.

    Instead, he was curious about their identity. In the Jin Dynasty, there are numerous high-level friars, but not many can cultivate to the later stage of Yuanying. Each of them has detailed records in major sects. However, the people in front of us have never heard of it.

    "Is it an overseas casual repair?"

    Chu Feng didn''t know Zen master Yuanzheng''s guess. At this time, he had understood the intention of the other party to put forward this condition.

    First, it can detect the real strength of the visitor, so as not to be fooled. After all, there are all kinds of magic weapons and secrets that can change the breath in the cultivation world. The second is to leave a step for each other. It is elegant to be able to carve names here.

    Observe carefully for a moment. The deepest name here is a man named Yi Xitian. His engraved name is two inches deep. I don''t know who is the strong man.

    Chu Feng stretched out a finger and pressed it on the stone tablet. The mana in his body surged rapidly, and the whole finger fell into it in an instant. He didn''t try his best. A moment later, he also left two inch deep characters, which looked as if they were different from the one surnamed Yi.

    "Good words are vigorous and powerful, both hard and soft." Zen master Yuanzheng said with a bright eye,

    "Chu Taoist friend Zang Feng is clumsy. He is a man of great wisdom."

    "Make a fool of yourself."

    Chu Feng smiled and was not surprised to be seen by the other party. However, this is an elegant thing. There is no need to be too sharp.

    At this time, the departing disciple had returned, respectfully came forward and handed a white jade slip two fingers wide.

    "This is the Ming King''s decision of our school, which specializes in cultivating the power of the flesh. This formula needs the help of Vajra relic, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve. If Taoist friends need it, we can also provide one. However, relic is the most precious treasure of our Buddhism, which can only be obtained by our disciples, so..."

    "No, we just refer to one or two. We have no plan to change the Buddhist practice."

    It was not Chu Feng who spoke, but Xiao Li on one side. The other party seemed very excited and flatly refused.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised and didn''t understand the reason why Xiao Li was so excited. However, he didn''t refute it. I think the other party must have other considerations. Moreover, the Ming King definitely doesn''t need relic. In the spiritual world, almost every mortal will practice this skill. How can there be so many relic.

    "I see. I think too much." Zen master Yuanzheng replied, looking a little unnatural. He was just trying. It doesn''t matter whether Chengdu is successful or not, but he didn''t expect the little girl to be so sensitive.

    "Benefactor, it''s not easy to come here. Please stay in our sect for a while, or let us make a little of the landlord''s convenience."

    "In this way, Chu did not respect him."

    As soon as he got the Dharma formula, Chu Feng couldn''t leave immediately and simply followed the other party back.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a month later, a escaping light flew out at a high speed and broke into the air in a certain direction.

    In the hall of Leiyin sect, Zen master Yuanzheng was stunned looking at the direction of the sky. Not far away, a monk in green robe noticed his difference and couldn''t help wondering.

    "The patriarch seems to be very optimistic about this person?"

    "This benefactor of Chu is not only gifted, but also has deep roots. However, it''s a pity that he has no chance with our Buddha sect."

    "No chance? Judging from the words and deeds of benefactor Chu, there is not much malice towards our Buddha sect. On the contrary, it is the little girl who is strongly rejected."

    "You''re mistaken. He''s not malicious, but completely indifferent. He doesn''t care about Buddhism. Naturally, he won''t show rejection." Zen master Yuanzheng shook his head and said again,

    "As for the little girl, although I don''t know her identity, she can''t affect the former''s decision."

 Chapter 251

    "You seem to reject them."

    In the sky, Chu Feng stood in front of the shuttle and asked in some doubt.

    "I just don''t want you to go astray." Xiao Li shook his head and said again,

    "You''ve got the mark of supreme sage, so don''t get involved with Buddhism too much. Of course, I really don''t like them myself."

    "You think too much about this."

    Chu Feng was amused. He knew clearly how he could make such a principled mistake.

    "Just understand yourself," Xiao Li reminded again, then raised his hand and said with a jade slip,

    "I have carefully studied this Ming Wang Jue. It is not a real Buddhist skill. It should be improved from the skill of a demon family."

    "Can you modify it again?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. No wonder everyone in the spirit world can practice. He doesn''t need any Relic at all. Otherwise, it is not enough to kill all the big monks of Buddhism.

    "It will take some time. The skill will be put here for the time being."

    Chu Feng smiled and nodded, then looked to the extreme south.

    "What are you going to do next?" Xiao Li asked curiously when he noticed his abnormality.

    "I once promised Yinyue to find a suitable body for her. Now that I have reached Dajin, it''s time to finish it."

    "You... What you said is true?"

    Yuruyi in her arms shook slightly, and Yinyue was obviously excited.

    "How is your memory recovering?" Chu Feng nodded and asked again.

    "It''s all scattered information. However, since I came to Dajin, I seem to think of more things."

    Chu Feng was silent for a moment and suddenly passed a few words to Xiao Li.

    "What you said is true? Silver moon has such an identity?" Xiao Li Xing was slightly surprised.

    "Up to now, her identity is no longer important. On the contrary, I worry about whether there will be danger if she rashly meets another soul at this time of Yinyue. Moreover, there is the soul of the demon holy ancestor in her body."

    "Your worry is not unreasonable." Xiao Li thought for a moment, and then heard again,

    "Since they are one body and two souls, the two are connected in origin. I think there will be many scruples. As for the demon soul, I won''t take care of it for the time being. If there is a real threat, I won''t stand idly by."

    "Are you taking me to Kunwu holy mountain?"

    At this time, the voice of silver moon came again. Her memory had recovered a lot, and she felt that this place was extremely important to her.

    "That''s right"

    Chu Feng did not deny that there was a magical connection between the body of the silver moon and another soul. Therefore, in the original fate line, when he arrived at Kunwu holy mountain, his memory naturally woke up. In this way, it was much safer than his forced prompt.

    "Kunwu holy mountain is deep in southern Xinjiang, a little far away from here. During this time, you should try your best to cultivate your spiritual power, and you can use it at that time."

    Chu Feng reminded again, and then his heart moved. The speed of the blue shuttle soared and left towards the south.

    ¡­¡­

    Southern Xinjiang is located in the south of the great Jin Dynasty.

    Different from the central region, it has a humid climate, complex terrain and dense mountains. In the dense forest, there are endless poisonous insects and beasts.

    Most of the monks living here are good at making poison and expelling insects. What''s more, he is good at some curses and sorcery, which is extremely strange. If you fight with him, you will die if you are careless.

    Therefore, the practitioners here are one of the top ten positive and evil sects in the Central Plains, and they are also unable to invade their forces here.

    Wanling City, a special town in southern Xinjiang, is located at the junction of Southern Xinjiang and the Central Plains. This place has a special location. It is backed by a large number of cultivation resources in southern Xinjiang, which has attracted countless monks from all over the Jin Dynasty.

    Chu Feng and Xiao Li walked in the street. Looking around, there were people everywhere. There are countless shops on both sides of the street, covering almost all types needed by monks.

    "Tianji pavilion?"

    His eyes suddenly stopped in front of an attic. He was surprised that it was this pavilion. Tianji Pavilion is famous in the great Jin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it is also distributed in this southern Xinjiang.

    "Do you want to go in?" Xiao Li asked.

    "We don''t know anything about the specific situation in southern Xinjiang. It''s better to learn about it first. Tianji Pavilion is large, and I think there will be a lot of information. Moreover, we also need a detailed topographic map."

    Chu Feng explained and walked to the attic.

    Half a month later,

    During this time, Chu Feng did not leave Wanling City, but constantly searched the city for information about Southern Xinjiang, especially about Kunwu holy mountain. Due to the long time, many materials have disappeared, only some scattered records in some ancient books.

    Southern Xinjiang is vast. If there is no exact direction, it is difficult to find it in a short time because of Xiao Li''s divine consciousness. Moreover, in order to imprison the body of the silver moon, ancient friars had already laid strong prohibitions inside and outside the holy mountain. These prohibitions can not only hide the mountain, but also isolate the monk''s divine consciousness.

    "It should be in these places," said Xiao Li, pointing to several areas of the map in the inn.

    "I integrated all the information, coupled with divine sense induction, and reduced the final orientation to these three places. I just don''t know which place is true?"

    Chu Feng looked down and frowned slightly. The three positions were located in three directions, far away from each other. I think only one thing is right.

    "Eh, wait, this is double scorpion mountain!"

    His eyes suddenly stopped in front of the name of a mountain, and he remembered in his mind that this was not the mountain the original owner had been to? It can be seen that Kunwu holy mountain must not be far away from this mountain.

    "Found it?" Xiao Li asked with a happy look.

    "Yes, I can be sure that the holy mountain must be in this area." Chu Feng pointed on the map, which is one of the three areas designated by Xiao Li.

    "It''s late now. We''ll start tomorrow."

    With a clear orientation, Chu Feng and his two men became very fast and arrived at their destination in a few days.

    When he stopped, what he saw was not a tall mountain, but a small lake with a small area. In addition, there is no other special place.

    "Here?"

    Chu Feng glanced at the lake below, with some doubts in his eyes. The present situation is somewhat different from what he imagined. He always feels that something is wrong.

    "Eh, there are people at the bottom of the lake, and there are a lot of people. No wonder I feel that the fluctuation of aura here is abnormal." at this time, Xiao Li suddenly gave a surprise.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and his eyes were full of fun. It seemed that someone was thinking the same idea as him. I just don''t know which force is so bold. You know, Kunwu holy mountain is not a good place. Ordinary forces are looking for death when they go in.

 Chapter 252

    "Bold, who dares to spy here?"

    A huge drink came out. The next moment, the calm lake suddenly burst open, and a strange monk flew out of the lake bottom.

    "Late Yuan Ying! No wonder he has such a big temper."

    Chu Feng looked the same, calmly looking at the sudden figure. This man is a Confucian scholar in white robes. He has a handsome appearance and looks about thirty years old.

    The middle-aged Confucian scholar was also looking at the visitor, looking uncertain. This place is too important. It is related to the future fate of the family. It must not be divulged. No matter what reason the person in front of you comes here, it is impossible to let the other party leave alive.

    Thinking of this, a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes, and his majestic killing intention was revealed without concealment.

    "Boy, no matter where you two are sacred, since you came here, leave your life."

    As soon as the voice fell, a huge power of divine consciousness suddenly broke out and swept away towards Chu Feng and them. At the same time, the faint light in his hand flashed and instantly called out an ancient and simple painting scroll. As soon as he was urged by his spiritual power, he immediately unfolded.

    The scroll flew to the top of the head at a high speed. All kinds of beautiful embroidered images of maidens were painted on the scroll. It was like a living person under the flashing light.

    "Boom..."

    Large pink clouds rushed out and filled half the sky in an instant.

    "The magic weapon of divine soul is a little unique."

    Chu Feng looked calm, looking at the huge picture scroll that had grown to tens of feet long and wide, but he didn''t care about it on his face. Although this magic weapon is strange, its shortcomings are also obvious. It can only be aimed at the spirit of monks. If the enemy spirit is strong, it will be like disability.

    Clouds shrouded the view.

    Suddenly, the scenery changed suddenly. The small lake, Confucian scholars and half empty paintings disappeared. Instead, it was a quiet and elegant small manor.

    Pavilions, buildings and rockery corridors are full of elegance. In the center of the manor, there is an exquisite garden with flowers and fragrant plants. There is a woman''s clear and pleasant voice in the flowers.

    "Illusion is born from the heart. This illusion is derived from the change of your mind. If you are careless, you will get the way."

    A reminder from Xiao Li came from the sea. Chu Feng nodded slightly and his eyes opened and closed again. Suddenly, purple lights flickered and disappeared in front of him.

    The middle-aged Confucian scholar''s face became more and more ugly. He could not shake the other party any more. This Wanhua atlas is an ancient treasure of enchanting type, which is specially used to confuse the spirits of the enemy. When an ordinary monk meets him, as long as he is a little moved, his spirit will be pulled into the deep fantasy formed by the picture scroll.

    "What kind of cultivation is this man? Why can''t I detect it?"

    The middle-aged Confucian scholar was puzzled. He thought he was just an ordinary monk, but he looked away. It seems that you don''t have to do your best. You really can''t win each other today.

    The palm suddenly waved, and a cyan streamer shot into the sky. It was a cyan ancient seal. The Confucian scholar''s eyes were cold and his hands began to pinch the Dharma formula. The ancient seal slipped and expanded to a hundred feet in an instant, like a hill, which was about to fall.

    It''s all between lightning and flint,

    Chu Feng had long been aware of the other party''s mind. At the moment when the other party offered the ancient seal, he also began to shoot. Kunwu mountain is right in front of you. You can''t waste time with each other.

    When my heart moved, a purple flame the size of a fist appeared in an instant. At this time, the little purple has long been different from the past. Since the last time it swallowed and refined the unknown silver flame, its power has changed.

    "Boom..."

    The purple flame burst out suddenly and turned into thousands of purple birds. At the same time, it rushed towards the picture scroll of the sky and Confucianism. At this time, the purple fire has separated from the art of flying, but shuttled through the space and appeared in front of them in an instant.

    "Bad..."

    The middle-aged Confucian scholar did not expect that he had just offered the ancient seal, and the other party''s counterattack was in front of him. Although I don''t know what the purple Firebird is, it doesn''t affect his intuition. It''s definitely not a simple thing.

    Without delay, the middle-aged Confucian scholar controlled the cyan ancient seal in the sky. At the same time, the whole man had quickly flown to the lake below. He thought in his heart that no matter what kind of monster the Firebird is, it will be limited as long as it gets into the water.

    "Bang..."

    At this time, the cyan ancient seal in the distance has been smashed. Chu Feng didn''t connect hard, but his figure flickered rapidly and flew over the lake. As long as we get close to the Confucian scholars, the so-called giant ancient seal will also have no threat.

    Sure enough, the Confucian scholars had sensed each other''s intention and looked gloomy. I was thinking about the countermeasures, but at this time, I was suddenly stunned. Above the lake, the group of purple Firebirds chased down without taboo, as if the lake below didn''t exist, and disappeared in an instant.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The whole lake was boiling, and a large amount of white steam burst out suddenly. Less than a moment later, the lake surface fell by half.

    "Damn it, this is the fire spirit."

    The middle-aged Confucian scholars have reflected that this is a monster with fire attribute. It is clear that some kind of heaven and earth spirit fire gives birth to wisdom. The appearance in front of them is just the shape they have transformed.

    There is no lack of some special flames in the cultivation world, which have great and small power. However, I have never heard of any kind of spiritual fire that can give birth to wisdom. After all, this kind of thing can not be met. It takes not only endless years, but also some opportunities. Both are indispensable.

    The idea turned quickly, and it was too late to consider too much. How to resist the attack of spiritual fire is the most important thing at present. Relying on the lake in front of us alone is not helpful.

    But at this time, his face suddenly changed, and he clearly felt that there were problems with the two magic weapons outside at the same time. Wanhua map was destroyed, and even Qingshan seal was disconnected.

    "Damn it."

    The middle-aged Confucian scholar looks terrified. The green mountain seal is an imitation of the ancient Tongtian Lingbao. It is powerful and can be taken away so easily. What is this means?

    Now it was too late to think about it. He had noticed that there were more and more purple flames on it. It seemed that the whole lake was wrapped up, and the lake water disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "This person is too powerful. I''m not an opponent at all. I''d better leave early. In addition, this person''s origin is mysterious. Maybe it''s the strong one of the positive and evil. At this time, you must inform the clan immediately, or make preparations early."

    The Confucian student looked at the deep array reluctantly and felt a rectangular token quickly. The spirit force suddenly urged, and in an instant, a space crack around Zhang Xu appeared. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly got into it and disappeared.

    "Eh, it''s a magic weapon for space movement!"

    Above the lake, Chu Feng''s eyes were full of surprise.

    Xiao Li felt for a moment and reminded:

    "The man has appeared 500 miles away. Do you want to catch up?"

    "No, the great friar in Yuanying''s later period was determined to escape and couldn''t catch up with him. Besides, who knows if the magic weapon in the other party''s hand can be reused. It''s urgent to find a way to break the prohibition of kaikunwu holy mountain."

 Chapter 253

    The purple fire had returned and fell on his shoulder.

    Chu Feng held the virtual tripod in his hand and was very satisfied in his eyes. This time, I got another magic weapon. Although it is only an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, its power can not be underestimated.

    Deep at the bottom of the lake, there is a mysterious array.

    At this time, a dozen pairs of eyes looked at the situation outside in horror. Although I don''t know who the enemy is, it is enough to show how powerful this person is by his means of easily forcing the three elders back. In each other''s eyes, these people themselves are afraid that they can''t even compare with mole ants. An idea will die cleanly.

    Chu Feng looked down. At this time, most of the small lake had been burned by the purple fire, and everything at the bottom of the lake became clearly visible.

    "These people seem to be array mages," Xiao Li observed for a while.

    Chu Feng nodded and then shouted in a deep voice:

    "If you don''t come out yet, don''t you want me to do it myself?"

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a mess below. Then, I heard a clatter one after another. More than a dozen figures scrambled to fly out and quickly hovered in front of me.

    "Who is the person in charge? Come out and introduce." Chu Feng glanced coldly.

    "Elder Rong, we are all array mages of the Ye family."

    Looking at each other in the crowd, someone finally summoned up the courage to come out with a very respectful attitude. As for family secrets, I can''t care about them now in order to live.

    "Ye family, which ye family?"

    "It''s the Ye family of the royal family of Da Jin." the man paused and continued,

    "This is where Kunwu holy mountain was located in ancient times. Four hundred years ago, the ancestors of the Ye family discovered the information of this holy mountain, and then took action. It took them some time to finally find this place. In order to break the ban, the Ye family spent a lot of effort and took hundreds of years. Until now, they have not succeeded."

    "You know such Confidential things so well. It seems that your identity in the Ye family is not simple?" said Chu Feng youyou.

    "Master, it''s really a secret. Only a few people in the whole Ye family know about it. However, as a matrix mage, I am naturally clear that I have been involved all the time."

    "Well, take this seat down first."

    The man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and replied respectfully, "senior, please follow me."

    A moment later, everyone returned to the bottom of the lake. Chu Feng observed carefully. At this time, he was in an array, and there was a wave of restraint not far from the front.

    "Look, master, this is the forbidden place to seal Kunwu holy mountain. The whole holy mountain was sealed underground by ancient monks with great magic power."

    "There are countless prohibitions here. Only what is revealed is hundreds of miles. We have cracked them for countless years, and only less than half of them have been completed."

    "In your estimation, how long will it take to break?" Chu Feng looked at the man and asked.

    "I''m not sure about the specific time. If there are enough materials, we should be able to succeed in a hundred years."

    "A hundred years?"

    Hearing this number, Chu Feng almost vomited blood. It''s too long. These people are not young. They want to have great attainments in the way of array. They don''t dare to deceive him.

    "I don''t know. These are the prohibitions left by ancient monks. They are profound and extraordinary. If you want to break them, you must break them in array with the help of the power of heaven and earth, which requires a lot of rare materials. Otherwise, you can''t succeed at all." the man thought Chu Feng was angry and immediately explained with care.

    "Well, you should step aside first. Don''t bother me without my orders."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and motioned for the other party to step back. At this time, Xiao Li finally withdrew his divine consciousness and said:

    "Their method is too slow. It''s better to break it directly with violence."

    "I think so too. Although the prohibition here is strong, it should not be difficult for today''s purple fire."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly and then looked at the little purple on his shoulder. The other party immediately understood it. At the next moment, his body suddenly soared and turned into a hundred foot dragon, crashing into the prohibition ahead.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    There was no other means at all. It was just a violent attack. A layer of prohibition in front of us dissipated rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was burned in the twinkling of an eye. The ten mages of Ye Jiazhen behind him have been completely stunned, which is incredible. Compared with them, they are nothing after so many years of hard work.

    The strong man''s means are really powerful. No wonder the three elders couldn''t hold on for a moment and ran away in a twinkling of an eye. Now, how the other party will deal with them has become the most worrying thing for several people.

    As time passed, the prohibition broke one layer after another, and it was about to reach the end. But at this time, Chu Feng suddenly moved in his heart and let Xiao Zi stop temporarily.

    "You guys, immediately lay a hidden array here, so that when you break the ban later, the amazing vision will not be noticed."

    "Don''t worry, elder. We will do our best."

    The people immediately felt relieved and immediately promised. As long as the other party still needs them, it shows that they are still valuable. In this way, they also have the possibility of living.

    Almost everyone figured it out. Therefore, they took active action one after another and worked very hard in the process of arranging the array. They didn''t dare to be careless at all.

    "The prohibition here is too huge. From my observation, even if the hidden array is deployed, the effect will not be very good." Xiao Li frowned gently and analyzed.

    "That''s all right. Just try your best. I don''t expect to be found out. Besides, the late monk Yuanying surnamed Ye has escaped and won''t give up."

    Chu Feng felt carefully for a moment again and broke a large number of prohibitions, which also consumed the purple fire. At this time, Xiaozi has already advanced, and its source energy is very abundant. Until now, it has only consumed less than 10%.

    A few days later,

    More than a dozen array mages worked day and night and finally arranged the hidden array.

    Chu Feng tried it out. Although the materials were lacking, the effect was still very good. He nodded to several people with satisfaction. Everyone was immediately full of joy and said again that if the elder needs anything, just speak and be the younger generation''s absolute duty.

    Ignoring the other party, his eyes looked again in the direction of prohibition. At this time, there was only the last layer of prohibition left in front of him, and he could no longer stop his steps.

    "Boom..."

    A secret place somewhere in southern Xinjiang, where flowers and plants flourish and the scenery is pleasant, just like a fairyland.

    "What''s going on? What happened there?"

    The speaker was a woman of twenty-five or six years old, dignified and beautiful, wearing a Blue Palace skirt. At this time, the other party had stood up and looked at a direction somewhere in southern Xinjiang, with incredible eyes.

    There, there are seven faint pillars of light, straight into the sky, as if some kind of treasure were in the world. The pillar of light loomed and flickered, but she was still aware of it.

    "Sister mu, what''s the matter?"

    A clear voice came from my side, and the tone was full of doubts. The woman was still young. She also looked into the distance, but she found nothing.

    "I don''t know." the woman surnamed Mu shook her head gently and was about to say it again, but at this time, a white light flew to her and fell into her hand instantly.

    "Wanlifu, unexpectedly, is sending a message to the old man. Has something really happened?"

 Chapter 254

    Somewhere in the sky in Central Shanxi, a thin old man with white beard was flying away rapidly in the direction of Southern Xinjiang. He looked very dignified. While he was on his way, he took out several white jade amulets from time to time and shot away in different directions.

    Tianwai island

    Mount mantuo

    Ice Soul Valley

    Almost all the Terran leaders received the message, and for a moment, there was a storm.

    On the edge of Southern Xinjiang,

    The middle-aged Confucian scholar stopped to escape the light and felt it carefully for a moment. He didn''t notice the man''s breath and was immediately relieved. It was too dangerous at that time. Fortunately, he was decisive enough, otherwise he might fall.

    "Boom..."

    A dull loud noise woke him up. Looking back, his eyes were full of horror.

    "How... How is it possible? The prohibition has been broken?"

    Middle aged Confucian scholars have an illusion of being in a dream. More than a dozen array masters of the Ye family worked hard and spent decades to break less than half of them. Now they have finished it in the past few days.

    "This is definitely the man''s means. How strong is his strength?"

    "No, we must inform the family immediately. Kunwu holy mountain is very mysterious. Even if the man goes in, he can''t get all the opportunities. There is always something missing."

    "By the way, there are seven uncles..."

    In the capital of Jin, in the palace of the imperial capital, the Lord of the Ye family looked at the messenger in his hand and looked uncertain. The message from the news is too sudden, but now I don''t know how to deal with it.

    "Come, open the sound transmission array immediately and inform all the elders outside to return to the capital of Shanxi immediately."

    At this time, Chu Feng did not know the outside situation. He had passed through the space crack and entered a strange world.

    "This is the holy mountain of Kunwu. As expected, it is no less magnificent than the one in Tianxing city."

    Looking at the huge mountain peaks in front of the sky, Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling.

    "According to records, in ancient times, Kunwu mountain was once the residence of the largest sect in the world. It''s not surprising that it can be so large." Xiao Li looked at the top of the mountain and then said,

    "Just let those array mages go. Don''t worry about them going out to snitch immediately?"

    "It''s impossible to catch up with them. The one who escaped before must have done so. However, I didn''t expect that the vision here was so powerful that it couldn''t be covered up."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, but there was no curse. After all, even if someone gets the news, they can''t catch up in a short time. As for those array mages, they are just jiedan friars, which can''t affect him at all.

    "It''s strange that the aura here is so strong. Why is there no trace of life?"

    Xiao Li was puzzled and immediately released her divine consciousness. As a result, she immediately felt an obscure and stagnant force, which was secretly blocking her detection.

    Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the huge divine power burst out in an instant, which rejected this invisible power in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Eh, there are other people. No, they are monsters, and their strength is not low."

    "Where is it?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and immediately thought of some possibility. Several monsters are indeed imprisoned in the holy mountain. It seems that they are the spirit beasts and mounts of the lower boundary man in ancient times. In fact, their power is not simple.

    "You should be careful in the depths of the mountain. I sensed that one of the monsters was very unusual and had a strange smell."

    Xiao Li felt again for a while and wanted to say more. Suddenly, he looked cold. His bright black eyes quickly looked at the direction of the sky and drank:

    "Who is sneaky and doesn''t come out quickly?"

    "Giggle, my little sister has a strong divine sense, but she is so angry that my sister is startled by you." a sweet voice suddenly came, tender and soft, like a lover whispering.

    "Hum, who is your sister? Don''t be amorous."

    The other party''s slightly flirtatious tone made Xiao Li a little angry and coldly replied.

    Chu Feng stood aside, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    He had guessed the identity of the man in the sky. He thought it was another yuan God of the silver moon, or just a consciousness in front of him. The other party''s main yuan God was still trapped in the noumenon on the top of the holy mountain.

    Although it is essentially the same person as Yinyue, it has a completely different temperament. Compared with the slightly delicate silver moon, the other party obviously has a trace of evil spirit.

    At this time, Chu Feng''s attention was entirely on Yin Yue. Since a few days ago, he suddenly fell into a strange sleep for convenience, and he hasn''t woke up yet. Fortunately, Xiao Li set up a hidden Dharma array on Yu Ruyi early. Otherwise, he might have been noticed by the other party at this time.

    Therefore, he has been silent, quietly watching the two bickering, but he has a special interest. However, he still whispered to Xiao Li so that they wouldn''t really start because of a misunderstanding.

    Hearing the sound, little Leighton was stunned, and then looked at the sky again. At this time, her eyes were colorful, as if she had found a treasure.

    The woman in the air was puzzled, but she was not angry. Instead, she coaxed her way:

    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m amorous or not. This is the first holy mountain in ancient times. There are countless treasures in it. Even on the top of the holy mountain, there are legendary celestial treasures. As long as I get one at will, I can cross the world. Don''t you want to gain something when you two finally come here?"

    "No." Xiao Li replied flatly.

    If someone else had heard of Tongtian Lingbao, he might have been impatient. Unfortunately, for Xiao Li, he doesn''t care at all.

    At this time, she had no intention to start, but argued with each other with great interest.

    The woman in the sky suddenly choked and was stunned for a moment.

    She has been waiting for too long. There is a great opportunity to get out of trouble. She must not miss it. However, in the holy mountain at this time, only these two people are barely suitable. As for those monsters in the mountains, their strength is too weak and there are many restrictions, which are completely useless.

    The woman was a little depressed after being chatted to death. She simply stopped talking. Her mind moved slightly. A white beam shot out in an instant and stopped in front of the two. The beam of light scattered, but it was an illusory map.

    "This is the topographic map of Kunwu holy mountain. I marked it in detail. Tongtian Lingbao is on the eighth floor. Whether you come or not, please help yourself."

    The woman said that, then she snorted coldly, and the breath gradually disappeared.

    "Just go away. I thought there would be a big war?"

    "I don''t think much of you and me. I''m too lazy to do it."

    Chu Feng smiled. The other party left such detailed information, obviously trying to lure them. After all, Tongtian Lingbao is so precious that it is so easy to refuse.

    However, he didn''t care about it. He was going to completely solve the matter and meet anyway. According to the woman''s temperament, she may still have to fight at that time.

    It''s silver moon. I don''t know what''s going on now. Perhaps he was aware of his idea. At this time, yuruyi in his arms suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 255

    "Are you awake? How is your memory recovering?"

    "I think of a lot of old things, but it''s still a little vague." Yinyue suddenly paused and said with some hesitation,

    "Who was that consciousness just now? I feel very close. I seem to have seen it somewhere."

    "It''s more than closeness." Chu Feng sighed and finally said,

    "She is your other original God. You two are from the same source."

    "Another Yuanshen comes from the same source..." silver moon whispered for a while and suddenly said, "Linglong, I remember, I......"

    Halfway through, she suddenly stopped. Somehow, she didn''t want to go on.

    "It seems that you have remembered your identity."

    "How much more do you know about me?"

    "I don''t know much." Chu Feng shook his head. "I don''t know anything except your origin."

    After a pause, he added, "these are not important at the moment. The key is to help you safely recapture your body. You must be able to feel that the other ''you'' is not a kind person."

    "Thank you." silver moon''s heart warmed and explained,

    "Don''t worry, the blood thirsty soul seal has been planted in the spirits of both of us. If either side dies, the other side can''t live alone."

    "That''s good."

    Chu Feng nodded, stretched out his hand and immediately erased the illusory map in front of him.

    "Let''s go"

    With a greeting, they immediately got up and fled to the depths of the holy mountain.

    At this time, at the entrance outside the holy mountain, from time to time, there are escape lights flying to the. These are local monks in southern Xinjiang, whose accomplishments are not high. Therefore, they can only watch the huge space cracks, but dare not enter at all.

    "Hum..."

    A sharp sound broke through the air, and everyone was awed. Finally, a friar of Yuanying came.

    "I''ll see you, martial uncle." seeing the visitor, a young man suddenly walked out of the crowd and saluted respectfully.

    "It''s martial nephew Lin. it''s a great achievement to be able to send the news back to the sect in time this time." the martial uncle nodded with approval in his eyes and asked again,

    "Did anyone enter in advance?"

    "Disciple is the first friar to come here. So far, no one has gone in. A Taoist friend in jiedan period tried it before, but it turned out..."

    "Jiedan period, ha ha, I really don''t know how to live or die."

    The martial uncle sneered and immediately looked at the position of the space crack. It was not just a simple crack, in which the electric light flickered. A little carelessness was the end of the body and soul.

    At this time, two blue lights came from the sky again, and they came close in the twinkling of an eye. The light converged and showed two beautiful women''s figures. They were powerful. They were also friars in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty.

    "Who should I be? It turned out to be the two fairies of Huaxian sect. Cheng is polite."

    "Taoist friends need not be polite. Since they have come first, why not enter them?"

    "Cheng thought about it, but the power of lightning in the space crack is very violent. It''s really dangerous just by my own power. I wonder if the two fairies can..."

    The first woman observed carefully for a moment, then smiled and said:

    "It doesn''t matter. Since they are the same people in southern Xinjiang, it''s also necessary to help each other."

    "That''s great. Cheng is very grateful for the kindness of the two fairies today." friar Cheng said with great joy.

    ¡­¡­

    "Boom... Boom..."

    In Kunwu mountain, somewhere hidden, the violent explosion sounds like thunder.

    Chu Feng stood not far away. Under his control, Chi you sword chopped at a high speed towards an energy mask. I don''t know what kind of ancient array it is here. The protective cover formed by it is extremely strong and hasn''t been broken until now.

    He felt a little impatient. Then he stretched out his hand and a cyan ancient seal emerged, which was the imitation of the Tongtian Lingbao he had just obtained. This ancient seal is obviously a pure offensive magic weapon. Although he has just got it, he can use it with a little refining with his current ability.

    The heart read a move, and the cyan ancient seal instantly expanded to more than ten square meters, and hit the hood in front of it.

    "Boom..."

    The roar came out again, and the protective cover that had been shaken immediately shook violently. The two magic weapons attacked at the same time, which lasted less than a moment. Finally, they couldn''t support it anymore and broke away with a crash.

    "It''s here!"

    When the array dispersed, we saw a large square with more than ten different roads in front. At the entrance of each road, there was a stone tablet with different names engraved.

    "Where are we going?"

    "Cast spirit hall." Chu Feng thought and replied. There is a spiritual fire that has given birth to wisdom, which just complements Xiaozi.

    They had left. A moment later, several lights flashed across the square.

    The light gradually dispersed, showing several strange figures. The first two looked strange. Although they were human, they were obviously not real humans. One of the men looked like a yecha, with a pair of silver wings growing behind him, and his face was ferocious.

    "The man has left. Do you want me to follow him?"

    "Forget it. Somehow, I always feel that our breath has been discovered by him. But I don''t know why, I didn''t pay attention to us." the speaker is a tall and ugly lady, whose voice is like a broken Gong.

    "Well, anyway, the ultimate goal of you and me is to get the soul card, and you don''t need to care about the rest." silver winged night fork replied and said,

    "You and I must speed up, or it will be dangerous when other human friars come in."

    "Do you think it''s possible to discuss with each other and work together, so that the later prohibition will be easier."

    "No, I will never believe in any human beings. If the other party has evil thoughts, won''t you and I fall short?" silver winged Yasha flatly refused to hear the ugly woman''s proposal.

    "My intuition tells me that the strength of those two people far exceeds that of us, especially the little girl, which always gives me a feeling of panic. The strength of the two sides is not equal. What''s the difference between such cooperation and death?"

    The ugly woman frowned and sighed, "what you said is reasonable. In that case, let''s hide first. I hope the other party doesn''t know your real purpose."

    ¡­¡­

    In another part of the road, Chu Feng and Xiao Li have come to the end. Not far in front of them, you can vaguely see the existence of a large attic. There is an array in front of the attic to form a huge cyan light curtain.

    "Those monsters followed behind quietly. Don''t you intend to dispose of them?" Xiao Li suddenly asked after looking at the light curtain in front of him.

    "With the other party''s cautious appearance, I''m afraid you and I will run away immediately as soon as you and I turn around. There are still serious things to do now. I''m too lazy to waste time."

    Chu Feng shook his head, then summoned Chiyou sword and cut it quickly towards the light curtain. In an instant, a wide crack appeared. Taking advantage of the gap between the rapid closure of the light curtain, the two quickly disappeared into it.

 Chapter 256

    "Hualing hall, this should be the place where ancient monks cultivated spirituality for magic weapons."

    They walked through several attics and finally came to a temple. They stepped into it and were instantly attracted by the things in front of them.

    Inside the main hall stood a dozen huge pillars of fire. On the surface of the pillars, red dragons were coiled, and red clouds were constantly spewing out of their mouths. A large area of red glow condenses and does not disperse, all shrouded in a huge tripod in the center.

    "This tripod should have been calcined for no less than ten thousand years. Even the most common magic weapon will produce a trace of magic."

    Chu Feng nodded. The tripod was indeed extraordinary, but it was not his purpose to come here.

    The heart read a move and called Xiao Zi out. As soon as he appeared, the other party was shocked and looked at the direction of the big tripod. The bird''s eyes were full of surprises. Spread your wings and rush towards the big tripod.

    "Boom..."

    ¡­¡­

    Return to the square again. At this time, the monsters and silver winged night fork have fled far away. Chu Feng looked in the direction of the stone steps, no longer delayed, and quickly fled to the front.

    I don''t know how long later, the green light suddenly flickered in the square, and more than ten figures emerged. Unexpectedly, they were all friars in the period of Yuanying.

    These people are trembling all the way for fear of encountering any fatal danger. However, things are different from them. Until now, they are still very smooth. It seems that all obstacles have been broken in advance.

    "Surely someone will come first, and its strength is far better than ours."

    "Could it be the one who broke the seal?"

    "It''s very possible, but even if it''s true, there''s nothing you and I can do. The strength of the other party is so strong that it''s not something you and I can provoke. On the contrary, it''s better to take this opportunity to search for more treasures."

    It was friar Cheng who spoke. His eyes looked at more than a dozen roads in front of him, and his heart was full of fire.

    "Taoist friend Cheng is right. You and I will set out separately and come back later."

    The crowd did not wait for the other party to answer and left eagerly. Friar Cheng glanced at his side. Only the two women of Huaxian sect still didn''t move.

    "What are the two fairies still hesitating about? Seriously, Cheng still hopes to advance and retreat together with you."

    "Taoist friend, forgive me. My sisters have something else important. Let''s say goodbye here." the woman surnamed Mu smiled and declined.

    Friar Cheng looked slightly cold and asked tentatively,

    "I don''t know what it is. Can I ask Cheng for help?"

    "No need." the woman surnamed Mu responded faintly again, with some coldness in her tone.

    "Cough, that''s good. Cheng will leave first, and the two Taoist friends will see each other later."

    The light faded away, and only two women remained in the square.

    "Elder martial sister, why did you suddenly refuse him? Is it worried..." the petite woman beside her wondered.

    "More than that. You and I don''t know each other very well. Who knows if the other party will have other thoughts. Of course, this is not the main reason why I refuse him." the woman surnamed Mu nodded and said,

    "I have sensed that there are three powerful demons in front of me. I''m afraid their strength is far more than you and me. In this way, we should be more careful."

    "Is elder martial sister going to hide behind them and wait for the opportunity?"

    "I know I can''t hide it from you." the woman surnamed Mu smiled, and her look gradually became dignified,

    "Kunwu holy mountain has a long history. If you hadn''t reminded the old, you still don''t know that our Huaxian sect was established by the descendants of Kunwu''s three elders in ancient times. The purpose is to protect this place. However, the time is too long, and a lot of information has long disappeared. Even the sect leader doesn''t know."

    "The ancient demon is imprisoned in this mountain. It must be very dangerous. This time, although I came to explore according to Xiang''s order, you and I still have to take care of ourselves."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Chu Feng had come to Kunwu hall. Not far in front of him, there was a flat Avenue, not far from the hall. On both sides of the road are two rows of giant trees with scorched branches and leaves, which give people a sense of prosperity.

    Chu Feng knew clearly that this was not an ordinary tree, but an ancient spirit tree called golden magnetic spirit wood. This tree is not only specialized in restraining metal objects, but also carries a strong magnetic field and can generate strange superimposed magnetic forces. Being in it will be suppressed by strong magnetic force, just like gravity.

    Chu Feng''s eyes are slightly frozen. His physical strength is not strong. He is restrained here. Unless you destroy it all with purple fire, you really can''t pass.

    However, he did not want to do so in his heart. After all, this magical spirit wood has long been extinct in the cultivation world. It''s a pity to destroy it.

    He told Xiao Li his concerns. The other party thought about it and replied with a smile:

    "Leave it to me."

    The voice fell, and Xiao Li suddenly stared at Chu Feng with a sly look in his eyes.

    "You, what do you want?"

    Chu Feng was startled. He was really too familiar with each other''s eyes. He must be making a bad idea again.

    "What are you hiding from? Are you afraid I''ll hurt you?"

    Xiao Li glanced at him, and then the jade hand suddenly showed a group of pink things, which seemed to be some kind of clothes.

    "What is this?"

    "Hee hee, you''ll see." Xiao Li smiled, then shook his hands, and immediately unfolded the pink thing. It was a pink dress.

    "What are you doing with it? Is it difficult for me to wear it?"

    Chu Feng was a little confused and didn''t understand what Xiao Li meant. Then he saw that the other party nodded very seriously.

    "You... Don''t you mean to punish me?"

    "Of course not." Xiao Li solemnly retorted and explained,

    "The gold magnetic and heavy lights here are extremely powerful, and they can''t be supported by your body. If you don''t want to destroy the spirit wood, there is only one way to offset it. My Liuyun fairy skirt was originally a thing in the fairy world, which has long been beyond the limitation of secular magnetic force. It is the most suitable treasure."

    Chu Feng looked at Xiao Li. Although the other party was serious, he always felt that the other party was fooling him.

    "No, I will never agree. Since there is no other way, let''s destroy it. It''s just a few spirit trees anyway."

    "Ah, have you really decided? You know, this kind of spirit wood is very rare. If you cultivate it well, there will be unlimited potential in the future."

    "That''s not good either. I''m a big master. Don''t people laugh when they wear skirts."

    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who else will know. Besides, just wear it and take it off immediately." Xiao Li coaxed again.

    "Hehe"

    Chu Feng didn''t believe the other party''s guarantee at all.

    "Well, you''re smart."

    Finally, Xiao Li seemed to compromise and replied with a helpless look, "in fact, you don''t have to wear it completely, just put it on your body."

    "It''s almost the same. It''s just that you can consider putting it on."

    Chu Feng smiled and looked like he had already seen through each other. After taking over the pink embroidered skirt, I only felt very greasy.

    "I used this skirt. What do you do?"

    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."

    Xiao Li waved his hand in disapproval, and a strange smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 257

    Chu Feng didn''t understand. He simply stopped thinking. He put on his fairy skirt and ran forward quickly.

    This skirt is worthy of being a fairyland thing. As soon as it stepped into the magnetic field, the glow was generous and covered its whole body tightly. The bursts of magneto-optic light released from the golden magnetic wood seemed to encounter an iron wall and could not enter at all.

    The range of the magnetic field was not large. Soon, Chu Feng went out.

    However, he did not see that not far behind him, the corners of Xiao Li''s mouth tilted slightly. There was a faint blue light in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was doing. When Chu Feng turned back, the blue light had already flashed out, as if it had never appeared.

    At this time, Chu Feng took off the fairy skirt and looked back at Xiao Li to see how the other party came. The next moment, I only felt the blue light flash, and Xiao Li''s figure had flashed in front of me.

    "I was an artifact, and the magnetic force of these mortals will not work." Xiao Li said simply without explaining, and then said, "you''d better hurry in."

    ¡­¡­

    The dim light flickered slightly, and three figures appeared. Looking at the two people who had entered the hall, their eyes were full of unwilling color.

    "Damn it, the magneto-optical here is so powerful. How did they get there?"

    The silver winged night fork cursed and his face was as dark as ink.

    "What''s the use of saying this? I expected the other party to destroy the array here. Now it''s too late."

    The tall ugly woman was also anxious. The soul cards of the three were all placed in the hall. If they were obtained by the other party, they would never be returned to them unless they were stupid.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how many prohibitions there are. That person can''t enter the deepest place in a short time." silver winged night fork comforted, thought and said,

    "I sensed that many human friars were coming. Maybe I could use one or two."

    "You think too well. Why should people help us?" the ugly woman''s face was full of doubt and some disdain. "Moreover, those people are just waste from the early days of Yuanying. Even if they do, they have the ability to break the golden magnetic wood here."

    "What else should I do? The spirit wood is engraved with the great light demon killing array. You and I can''t even get close, let alone destroy it." silver winged night fork sighed and said again,

    "Although those human friars are not strong, they can always play some role. Moreover, if I guess right, it is estimated that more people will come as long as I wait a while. At that time, there may be a chance."

    The two demons were a little depressed at once. They originally planned to enter the hall to obtain the soul card before a large number of human high-level friars came in. This is the safest way. I didn''t expect to return to the origin again in the end. I still have to rely on the strength of the other party.

    "Well, it''s settled. Those people will come soon. Human friars are the most cunning. You and I''d better be careful. Who knows if there will be any hidden strong ones."

    As soon as the voice fell, more than ten escape lights came rapidly, and all faces were excited. However, as soon as I stopped, I immediately noticed something wrong. In front of me, there were three monsters standing nearby, looking at them with a smile.

    "No, it''s a shape level demon..."

    All of a sudden, magic weapons were offered one after another. The light flickered continuously and the scene was in a mess.

    Inside the hall.

    Chu Feng was stopped by the dense white light as soon as he entered.

    "This is the Arctic yuan light, which is no less dangerous than the golden magnetic heavy light outside. However, you don''t have to worry. With the protection of Liuyun fairy skirt, you can be safe and sound." Xiao Li suddenly said with a smile.

    "No."

    Chu Feng immediately refused, not that he couldn''t wipe away face, but that he happened to have a magic weapon to restrain the light.

    A black iron ring magic weapon appeared in his hand. It was one of the treasures obtained from the ruins of Mulan grassland in the past. I don''t know what kind of treasure this ring is, but it can just avoid the Arctic yuan light.

    "It''s a coincidence that it''s this magic weapon." Xiao Li was slightly surprised.

    "Let''s go."

    Chu Feng put on the ring and took the lead in moving forward. As for Xiao Li, he is not worried at all. Just because he doesn''t even wear Liuyun fairy skirt, he can know that he can''t threaten each other here.

    "Boom..."

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, they broke an unknown array again and came to a strange area.

    This should be the deepest part of Kunwu hall. In front of us is an unusually quiet hall. Two rows of seats are neatly placed in the central area, as if there was a meeting hall somewhere.

    Chu Feng glanced and no longer paid attention, but looked at the end. There was a golden wooden chair. In front of the wooden chair was a green table, which was full of light.

    Seeing this, he was immediately overjoyed. His figure flashed and appeared in front of the table. He stretched out his palm and suddenly patted the light on the table.

    "Pa......"

    A crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and the mask disappeared, replaced by several strange treasures.

    Four blood red wooden cards stacked together, a purple sword, a demon subduing staff, a scroll, and a turquoise seal.

    Chu Feng did not hesitate. With a wave of his sleeve, he swept away all the treasures in an instant.

    At this time, Xiao Li suddenly pulled his sleeve, and then pointed to the temple wall not far in front, on which was hanging a portrait about the size of a ruler.

    "There..."

    There was a sound in his ear. Chu Feng was stunned and thought of the origin of the portrait in an instant. This is a backhand left by Kunwu''s three elders to prevent demons from seizing magic weapons. In the original plot, there happened to be a mukui monster. As a result, the idea in the painting was killed with the help of magic weapons.

    However, now all the great demons except him are intercepted outside the hall, so they can''t be used here.

    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it. Leave first."

    Chu Feng didn''t explain much, then waved his hand, said hello, and left quickly towards the source.

    A moment later, they returned to the outside of the hall again. As soon as they stepped out, they suddenly heard bursts of violent bombardment outside. Ten human friars and three monsters are working together to attack the golden magnetic wood.

    "Look, someone''s coming out."

    "Who is the first person to enter here, and how did he pass through magneto-optical?"

    ¡­¡­

    Human friars stopped their magic weapons one after another, looked at them curiously, and talked constantly.

    In contrast, the three demons'' faces were very ugly, and there was a bad feeling in each other''s hearts at the same time. The man was afraid that he had succeeded. In less than half an hour, how did he do it? Is it incredible that the prohibitions inside can''t be decorated.

    Chu Feng looked at the crowd, and his look was also angry. Just now, in order to protect these gold magnetic wood, he even wrapped up women''s clothes. As a result, he was still destroyed by these people. Doesn''t that mean that the previous "major sacrifices" have become useless?

 Chapter 258

    "Damn it, what are you going to do?"

    Before the hall, the three demons changed their faces one after another. They had clearly seen that the man in the distance suddenly took out several blood red wooden cards.

    They are too familiar with this thing. It is the life card that imprisons them. The man now took out this thing and obviously knew everything. Doesn''t this mean that he will be controlled by others from now on?

    "Xuanyan turtle, lion, beast, silver winged night fork, and this should be the mukui. This demon is so patient that he still refuses to show up."

    Chu Feng groped for the four wooden cards in his hand. He moved in his heart and suddenly took out the original life yuan card of the wooden puppet. His spiritual power poured into his hand. In an instant, the wooden card shook slightly and his blood was bright.

    "No... stop."

    A strange hoarse sound suddenly came, and then a green shadow flashed in the crowd, showing a strange figure. The demon looks strange. His whole body, including his face, is wrapped in layers of bark, like a walking strange tree.

    At this time, mukui''s eyes were full of fear. However, Chu Feng didn''t seem to have a plan to stop. Instead, he was devastated by his spiritual power. Suddenly, bursts of sad screams sounded. Not far away, the other three demons were also trembling for fear that it would be his turn next.

    "Boom..."

    But at this time, mukui, who was originally in great pain, suddenly roared and his body was full of green light. It even resisted the damage of benmingyuan card and ran away quickly without turning back in the direction of the foot of the mountain.

    "Eh?"

    Chu Feng was surprised that the demon did have some means and escaped control with his seriously injured body. However, on second thought, this mukuiban is the most mysterious of the four demons. It''s not surprising that he has found some means of resistance for tens of thousands of years.

    At this time, there were more important things to do. Therefore, instead of catching up, he looked at the other three demons with great interest and said coldly:

    "Well, you three want to fight together to see if you can escape?"

    "I... I can''t wait."

    Looking at the other party raised the wooden card again, the three demons were shocked and trembled back.

    "You''d better stay here and guard the golden magnetic wood for me. Don''t let others destroy it."

    Chu Feng ordered and turned to look at the ten human friars on the other side, with warning in his eyes.

    "Taoist friend, wait a minute."

    Just about to continue up the mountain, suddenly, a soft and pleasant voice came from my ear. Looking back, I saw only a flash of blue light, showing two beautiful women in Blue Palace skirts.

    "This Taoist friend, we were originally from Huaxian sect. We came here as entrusted by Xiling mountain.

    There is a powerful ancient devil in the top floor here. If he escapes, the whole cultivation world will be overturned. I hope Taoist friends will think twice. "

    "To the elder? But the monk who changed God saluted him?"

    "Exactly, Taoist friends also recognize Xiang Lao?" the woman surnamed Mu looked a little happy.

    "Hehe, it''s true. However, since Chu dares to come, he is sure to solve the devil. As for you two, you''d better stay here."

    Chu Feng replied indifferently, then greeted Xiao Li and left quickly towards the top of the mountain.

    "Elder, you can''t..."

    Seeing that the other party was still determined to go his own way, another petite woman immediately shouted. Unfortunately, it was of no use.

    "Elder martial sister, what should I do? This man is so arrogant. He doesn''t understand what a terrible demon is imprisoned on it. If it is released, I''m afraid it will recreate the battle of demons in ancient times."

    "I don''t know either." the woman surnamed Mu shook her head helplessly and said, "this place is blocked by gold magnetic wood, and can''t move forward for a while and a half. I''d better send a message to the old man and let him come quickly."

    The two women''s comments were not hidden from the public, and the other human friars were stunned. Unexpectedly, there is such a great secret in it. Not only did it involve the monks in the period of deification in Da Jin, but also the ancient demons.

    "Two fairies, what you just said is serious. There are really ancient demons on it?"

    It was friar Cheng who spoke. At this time, he had some letters, but he was still unwilling in his heart. Since there are such terrible demons, it''s important for them to run quickly.

    "Taoist friend Cheng knows the facts, so why ask more. In addition, the matter is not absolutely secret. I think the three demon family Taoist friends know it very well."

    The voice fell, and the woman surnamed Mu turned to look at the three demons.

    Silver winged night fork looked gloomy and didn''t reply. He was still thinking about how to get back his life yuan card. He wasn''t interested in other things. On the contrary, the ugly woman nodded quite seriously, which was a response.

    "Two fairies, Cheng suddenly remembered that there was another important thing in the sect. At this time, he left for the moment. See you later."

    Having got the affirmative answer, friar Cheng can''t stay any longer. Decisively made an excuse, and then the figure flashed and disappeared. The other monks immediately looked at each other and scattered in less than a moment.

    "These people are really hateful. When they hear of danger, they run faster than rabbits." the petite woman scolded angrily, but she had no choice.

    "Let''s leave for a while."

    "Ah?"

    The petite woman was stunned and wanted to ask again, but she was pulled down the mountain by her senior sister.

    The woman surnamed Mu didn''t explain. She didn''t want to leave, but didn''t want to stay here. After all, the three demons are powerful. What if they suddenly turn over?

    "This woman is alert enough! She ran away ahead of time when she didn''t see it right." silver winged night fork snorted coldly.

    "What if you don''t run? Do you dare to do it now?" the ugly woman sarcastically said. I thought I could get back my life yuan card this time. I was at ease from then on. I didn''t expect that I still failed. I was extremely oppressed in my heart.

    Silver winged night fork opened his mouth, but there was no sound. If you are controlled by others now, you can''t act recklessly. Those two women are obviously involved with the monks in the period of incarnation. It''s better not to offend them.

    Kunwu holy mountain has nine floors. The body of the silver moon is imprisoned in the eighth layer.

    Chu Feng and his companions went up all the way, traveling very fast. With the almost invincible characteristics of purple fire in this world, they easily broke the prohibitions. Soon, they came to the depths of the seventh floor.

    "Finally."

    As soon as Chu Feng stopped, there were two transmission arrays in front of him, one black and one white. If he remembers correctly, both transmission arrays can go to the eighth floor. However, the eighth floor is special. It has long been divided into two different spaces by ancient friars with a powerful Tongtian Lingbao, corresponding to the two transmission arrays.

    Chu Feng knew clearly that to see the body of silver moon, he must step on the black transmission array. Without delay, he was about to step forward, but at this time, he suddenly heard a painful groan in his arms.

    "Silver moon, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 259

    "She... She''s in there..."

    "I don''t know why. When I got here, I suddenly remembered a lot of memories in the sea."

    "Moreover, I don''t know why, at this time, her breath is a little strange, which seems different from before."

    "I also think something''s wrong. The yuan God above is different from the consciousness I met before. It seems that there is a trace of demon family." Xiao Li felt for a while and then said again,

    "Don''t show up later to avoid unnecessary danger. I''ll handle the things inside¡°

    "I know, you should also be careful." Yinyue reminded, and quickly restrained her breath.

    Chu Feng frowned. He always felt that something had been neglected and didn''t remember for a moment. However, he wasn''t worried that the other party was imprisoned by ancient friars with two Tongtian Lingbao, and couldn''t exert too much strength.

    "Come on, it''s time to meet."

    They no longer hesitated, and then walked to the black transmission array.

    The black light flashed. When I opened my eyes again, I had come to a strange space. Looking around, there were flickering dark lights everywhere.

    "Eh, it''s you two little guys who came here so quickly. It really impressed our palace."

    The familiar voice came faintly, and Chu Feng looked up. Everything that came into his eyes shocked his heart.

    At this time, a double headed silver wolf the size of a hill was floating in the air at a height of more than 100 feet. Her body was wrapped with black chains as thick as a bowl, with dense forbidden talismans attached to it. In the dark night, all kinds of colorful forbidden spiritual lights were flashing,

    In the peripheral area, there are ancient bronze mirrors with yellow glow on one side to form a huge light cage to imprison his whole body.

    "Little sister, don''t you want Tongtian Lingbao? Why did you break your promise again?"

    The giant wolf seemed very happy and made fun of him.

    She didn''t expect that these two people were so powerful that they could break through many prohibitions and arrive here so quickly. Doesn''t that mean that the other party has enough ability to destroy the prohibitions around? Even if the other party doesn''t want to, she can break free with her current strength as long as she takes away the Tongtian Lingbao here.

    Xiao Li didn''t bother to answer each other''s questions. At this time, the blue light in her eyes soared and carefully explored everything about the giant wolf.

    "If my guess is right, you should be integrated with the yuan God of the demon family?"

    Chu Feng suddenly asked, and he had remembered it. Especially when he saw the other party''s black and silver wolf heads, he was more sure.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, the silver wolf looked cold and said in a cold voice,

    "Who are you and why do you know this?"

    "I know a lot more." Chu Feng continued without changing his look,

    "For example, silver moon Sirius, Linglong demon imperial concubine, yuansha holy ancestor... What, don''t go on? Princess of silver moon Sirius, Longmeng?"

    "What? You even know about it. Tell me quickly. Have you seen Xueling?"

    The silver giant wolf, Longmeng, finally couldn''t bear it. The huge power of divine knowledge burst out and swept towards them. The power of divine knowledge was extremely strong and far beyond the Chu peak at this time.

    "Hum..."

    A charming hum came. Xiao Li looked at each other coldly, and the power of the surrounding divine knowledge disappeared immediately.

    Long Meng was stunned, and his silver eyes were full of shock. He had noticed that the little girl was not simple before, but he underestimated each other.

    "You two shouldn''t have come here by accident. What''s the purpose of coming?"

    "You might as well guess?" Chu Feng suddenly smiled.

    "It must be Xueling. She asked you to come, didn''t she?"

    Longmeng thought she guessed right and looked a little excited. Of course, it was not happy, but angry. She and Xueling were one. In the past, in order to avoid natural disaster, she had to use the family secret method to divide the soul into two, and finally form two independent individuals.

    The two characters are two extremes. They are not at peace, and it is inevitable to struggle with each other. Before, she has always been the one suppressed, and there is an endless backlog of resentment in her heart.

    Now, it''s not easy to get out of it. As a result, the other party appears again. Although they only sent two helpers, it''s not difficult to guess wrong by their strength alone. The other party must get mixed up.

    Anything is afraid of comparison. Now Longmeng falls into it. As long as he thinks of his imprisonment career in recent ten thousand years, his heart will burst into anger.

    "Such a big temper!"

    Chu Feng didn''t know that just in this breath, the other party had already made up a lot of information by himself.

    He was still wondering why he had just calmed down and suddenly became angry. Is this moody character due to the integration of demons?

    "Where is that bitch Xueling? Answer me quickly, or don''t blame this palace for its ruthlessness?"

    "Oh, really scold. Isn''t she you?"

    "Shut up, she is her, and this palace is this palace. How can I be confused. Besides, now I have been integrated with the demon soul, and I am already a new soul. How can I be her?"

    "This woman is stimulated by something. It''s not normal."

    He thought in his heart that he was too lazy to answer each other. Instead, he looked at Xiao Li and preached:

    "This should be a special space formed by some Tongtian Lingbao. If you take it away, the other party will break free."

    "Don''t worry, I''m ready."

    Xiao Li smiled, then the jade hand turned over and showed a ring-shaped treasure. The whole ring is golden, and it emits golden light when shaking.

    "This thing looks familiar?" Chu Feng looked at the ring and said with some doubts.

    "Hee hee, the gold, tight and forbidden three treasures of the goddess of mercy, you know. This is an imitation of it. Although it can''t compare with the original, it''s not something that a wolf demon can resist."

    "Ah, you still have this kind of thing?" Chu Feng was very surprised. The baby was so famous that brother monkey couldn''t stand it.

    At this time, Longmeng suddenly looked cold. I don''t know why. When he saw the other party take out the golden ring, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    She had an intuition that the ring must be some kind of treasure, which was a great threat to her. Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate any more, and my mind burst out in an instant.

    The surrounding space seemed to be distorted, and a huge vortex appeared out of thin air. In the next moment, bursts of five-color glow gushed out and diffused at a high speed.

    Xiao Li Leng snorted, waved his arm, and an invisible light wall suddenly appeared, blocking the glow out in an instant. At the same time, the gold ring in his hand was thrown forward between the lightning and flint. For a moment, the golden light was shining, and even the surrounding darkness was dispelled.

    "Don''t... what the hell is this?"

    There were bursts of painful wails in the golden light. Although the space here was not small, the other party''s body was trapped by death. Naturally, it was impossible to avoid the attack of the golden ring.

 Chapter 260

    All the light had dispersed. At this time, the silver wolf suspended in the air was a little sad, with desperate eyes and dim hair. A golden ring was tightly sleeved under a pair of necks.

    "Will she be all right?"

    "It won''t hurt just to restrain it temporarily."

    Chu Feng nodded and then looked at each other again. His body is entangled by a huge iron chain. If there is no purple fire, it is really difficult to solve.

    "Don''t do it first. After careful observation, this is a special space isolated by a Tongtian Lingbao. There are arrays around. If you rashly touch the prohibition on the other party, it will be transmitted away immediately."

    "In other words, we must first solve this Tongtian Lingbao?"

    "That''s right." Xiao Li nodded slightly and said again, "the attribute of this magic weapon is good, involving the power of space."

    While talking, his hands began to pinch the Dharma formula, and mysterious blue runes emerged and quickly flew to all parts of the space. These runes are arranged orderly according to certain rules and soon become a complete array.

    Suddenly, I only heard Xiao Li Jiao drink. In a moment, all the runes were activated, and the blue brilliance lit up the whole space in an instant.

    Such a magical spell, not only Chu Feng, but also the long dream with godless eyes in the air was startled, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. I thought in my heart, this doesn''t seem to be the means of the world.

    "Boom..."

    The whole space began to vibrate violently. It seems that there is an invisible force against the attack of this rune, but it is useless. Finally, the blue brilliance gushed continuously and gradually filled every corner of the space.

    At this time, the corner of Xiao Li''s mouth raised slightly and played a rune again at random. The surrounding space shook slightly, as if something had broken. The next moment, the position of the edge seemed to break one after another as if it were glass.

    Xiao Li stretched out his hand and called, and a black light fell into his palm. Unexpectedly, it was a dark and shiny flag.

    "This is the complete eighth floor."

    Chu Feng looked into the distance and opened up the space, where a luxurious palace had appeared. A ruler shaped magic weapon was suspended outside the temple, flashing bursts of magic light from time to time.

    "That should be another heavenly treasure to suppress the giant wolf."

    I thought in my heart, but I didn''t take it immediately. At this time, his eyes turned to the silver wolf, his heart moved, and the purple fire flew out in an instant.

    "This is the big sky star chain. It won''t help with your spiritual fire."

    But at this time, long Meng, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, as if he was aware of his intention, with some sarcasm in his tone.

    "Eh, you''re talking to me. Aren''t you angry and going to make up with me?"

    "Childish."

    Long Meng snorted coldly and ignored him no longer. Somehow, although he was controlled by the other side, the thought of "getting out of trouble" still gave birth to an imperceptible sense of happiness. She''s had enough of this damn place.

    Chu Feng smiled and then whispered to Xiao Zi. At the next moment, the little purple quickly turned into the body, and a dark purple flame instantly wrapped the iron chain below.

    Long Meng mocked on his mouth, but his mind was involuntarily attracted to the past. Originally, some people didn''t like the purple flame. After all, it looked ordinary, and there was no horror of some heaven and earth spiritual flame.

    However, after a while, she was stunned. The thick forbidden iron chain at the mouth of the bowl didn''t hold on for a quarter of an hour, and it was melted in the twinkling of an eye.

    "That''s the big sky star chain. It''s one of the most tenacious materials in the whole cultivation world. It''s so simple to break?"

    She couldn''t believe it, but the fact was in front of her. It was really melted into two pieces.

    Chu Feng ignored the other party''s surprise and was going to continue burning, but at this time, he suddenly heard Xiao Li''s surprise.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I sensed two extremely powerful divine powers. It should be the period of incarnation. The strong is coming."

    "So fast?"

    Chu Feng frowned slightly, then looked at Xiao Li and ordered:

    "Give it to me here. You will put away another Tongtian Lingbao right away. It''s time for us to leave."

    Xiao Li nodded solemnly and then flew towards the ruler shaped magic weapon in the direction of the palace.

    ¡­¡­

    Southern Xinjiang,

    The area at the entrance of the holy mountain.

    At this time, a large number of monks, no less than thousands, have gathered here. The state of these monks is uneven. Most of them are only around the end of the pill period. They not only want to go in and wander, but also worry that their lives will be in danger. So some monks began to form gangs and planned to take a joint venture.

    At this time, two extremely fast escape lights suddenly flew from the sky, and they came near in an instant.

    The light gathered and showed two figures. One of them has an old face, a pair of eyes are very small, and there is a smooth color in the blink. The other is not young, wrapped in Taoist robes, with triangular hair bun on his head, fine red feet and a thin horse face.

    As soon as they arrived, they immediately noticed the chaos below.

    The horse faced old man was a little impatient. He snorted coldly. For a moment, the powerful momentum suddenly broke out and immediately blew the friars below.

    "Well, brother Feng, stop your momentum. These are just the last generation of students. Why do you have to see them in general."

    The tactful old man immediately persuaded, then looked down genially and ordered,

    "It''s very dangerous here. It''s far from your participation. Hurry up."

    His tone was very gentle. However, after hearing it, everyone present couldn''t help but feel a deep chill. This feeling is inexplicable, but no one dares to doubt. Obviously, these are two powerful predecessors.

    "Hypocrisy."

    The horse faced old man snorted coldly and no longer waited for him. His body flashed into a white light and shot away towards the entrance.

    "This old guy is really acute."

    Another old man did not delay any longer and immediately followed.

    "It''s really Kunwu holy mountain. The aura here is really strong. Unfortunately, it can only be sealed as a cage for endless years."

    "Hum, what a pity there is in this ghost place. If that thing comes out, not only you and me, but the whole cultivation world must be buried with it."

    "Stop complaining and think about how to deal with it."

    "Didn''t you send an eye liner in advance to try it out? How are you doing now?"

    The smooth old man didn''t answer, but touched a jade amulet. After activation, it turned into a white light arrow pointing somewhere.

    "Have you already gone up? I''ll hurry over. The two little girls must have been waiting anxiously."

    The voice fell, and the two drove away to the mountain.

    Inner world

    Chu Feng looked calm and stayed in the sky. Not far away, there was a strange woman in a white palace skirt. The skin is as white as snow, the face is beautiful and charming, and there is a trace of elegance and dignity in every move.

    This woman is Longmeng, perhaps because she has just got out of trouble and turned into a human, she looks a little weak.

    However, at this time, she didn''t care about these, and her eyes were full of incredible looking at everything around her.

 Chapter 261

    At this time, Longmeng was a little confused. What she had just experienced was really beyond her understanding. Originally, I was still in the space on the eighth floor. How did a space channel suddenly appear, and then I was caught by the other party and came to this strange world in the twinkling of an eye.

    "What is this place, who are you, and what are you going to do to me?"

    Subconsciously grasp to the snow-white jade strength, where there is a gold ring tightly. If it hadn''t been for this, she would have turned her face and started. Unfortunately, the golden ring didn''t know what kind of strange magic weapon it was. It managed to control her spirit and couldn''t use a penny at all.

    Chu Feng didn''t answer. He reached into his arms. The next moment, a white jade Ruyi with a wolf''s head appeared in his hand.

    "What is this?"

    Long Meng looked stunned. Somehow, when she saw Yu Ruyi, she felt a strong sense of closeness in her heart.

    Just as she was as like as two peas in the sky, the jade suddenly rose to a slight shock. At the next moment, an illusory figure appeared, but it was a woman who was exactly the same as her.

    "Xueling, it''s you!"

    Longmeng Yurong changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, the two met again under such circumstances.

    "No, why is your breath so weak? I see. In the past, you were forced from your body by the emperor of yuancha, how can you be as good as before."

    "Fortunately, I thought these two people were your subordinates, but I didn''t expect it to be completely wrong. It''s ironic that the former first beauty of the silver moon wolf family and the exquisite demon imperial concubine with thousands of favors have become other people''s tools and spirits."

    At this time, although Longmeng was sarcastic, there was an uncontrollable sense of sadness in his heart. Not only the other party, but also herself became the prisoner of the man''s rank.

    "You''re wrong. I wasn''t captured by him. The reason can''t be explained for a while."

    Silver moon sighed gently, and there was a trace of bleak meaning in her expression. Originally thought she would be happy to see each other. However, with the continuous recovery of memory, she has gradually remembered that the gap between the two is too deep.

    "Well, Yinyue, please step down first. There''s another important thing that hasn''t been solved."

    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly interrupted their "communication". There is a demon soul in Longmeng''s body. It is always a hidden danger if it is not solved.

    He turned his head and stared at Longmeng for a while. He only looked at each other''s hair standing up.

    "You... What do you want to do?"

    Her voice trembled and instinctively thought of something terrible.

    "Hum, what are you doing? Don''t you count in your heart?" Chu Feng sneered, and his eyes were cold and murderous.

    "Are you going to kill me?"

    At this time, Longmeng was slightly surprised, and then reacted, looking at the other side in some confusion.

    "Xueling, there is a bloodthirsty soul seal between you and me. If I die, you will come to no good end."

    "I believe him."

    Silver moon smiled and didn''t say anything to stop it. Xiao Li had told her in advance. Therefore, she knew Chu Feng''s plan well in her heart.

    "You believe him, and you are right. You are a gang. If you destroy me, you can make room for you."

    Long Meng smiled sadly, his eyes full of despair. However, at this time, his Yuanshen suddenly vibrated violently, and a large purple black thick fog suddenly emerged.

    "Damn it, it''s time for you to make trouble!"

    "Hum, if I don''t come out again, I''ll bury you."

    Suddenly another woman''s voice came from the body, crisp and pleasant, with a trace of strange temptation.

    "What''s the use? I''ve tried. Even without this golden ring, it''s also difficult to escape. The situation here is very strange."

    After saying this, the other party was silent. I didn''t think before. As soon as Fang appeared, I immediately felt the difference around her, as if the whole world was deliberately targeting her. As the holy ancestor of the true demon world, his ontological cultivation has already reached the period of salvation, and his induction to the laws of the world is very clear.

    "The aura here is much stronger than that of the ordinary world, but it is definitely not the spiritual world. Who are you and where are you?"

    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?"

    "Since I know it''s this seat, then I should know the real relationship between me and the real demon world. Although I''m only a soul of the noumenon, as long as I fall here, I will be sensed by the noumenon of the real demon world."

    "Hehe, are you threatening me?"

    "That''s the truth. Don''t you intend to fly to the spirit world?"

    "Puff..."

    Before Chu Feng answered, silver moon couldn''t help laughing.

    "What are you laughing at? Don''t forget, you and I were one, watching us fall, so gloating?"

    "You don''t care what I laugh. Moreover, what is one with me is Longmeng. What does it have to do with you?"

    "You..."

    Situation was stronger than others. Emperor yuancha''s anger was surging in his heart, but Sheng Sheng held back and did not continue to speak.

    "The holy ancestor of the true demon world likes to be smart. When did Chu say he wanted to fly to the spirit world?"

    Chu Feng sneered. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he immediately stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed it forward. Suddenly, a silver light flickered, and the other party''s body was pulled closer in an instant.

    "Damn it, you bastard, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."

    At this time, the distance between the two sides was less than half a foot. Longmeng thought of some bad possibility again. He wanted to struggle under the combination of surprise and anger. However, he suddenly remembered that he had no mana at all.

    Chu Feng suddenly felt cold. Shouldn''t this woman think wrong? He just planned to study carefully how to separate the yuan God of the holy ancestor of the Yuan Temple without hurting each other. He really had no other ideas.

    "Cluck, childe Chu, if you are really interested in this body, I have no opinion."

    "Shut up"

    "Shut up. You don''t have the right to speak here."

    The words of the emperor of the Yuan Temple immediately aroused public anger. Not only Longmeng, but also the silver moon on one side was trembling with anger.

    "Linglong Taoist friend, it''s a phase. For you and me, the body is just a skin bag. It''s not so important."

    "It''s easy to say. It''s not your body. Of course you don''t care."

    "Boom -"

    Chu Feng couldn''t listen any more and finally made a move. A strong white light suddenly appeared. Before the other party reacted, it suddenly disappeared into the center of his eyebrows. Whether it was Longmeng or the holy ancestor of yuancha, he immediately fell into a coma and couldn''t make a sound any more.

    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Why don''t you let them go on? It''s very interesting."

    "Xiao Li..."

    Hearing Xiao Li''s ridicule, Chu Feng didn''t respond, but the silver moon on one side was ashamed and impatient. He immediately interrupted the other party with a voice of jiaochen.

    Chu Feng shook his head in silence and didn''t answer this boring question. He looked at long Meng, who was in a coma, and then stretched out his hand. In a moment, a large amount of invisible energy disappeared into the other party''s sea of knowledge.

    "I remember you said before that the silver moon wolf clan has the talent of soul devouring. Can it still be used now?"

 Chapter 262

    "No, the two of them have merged and gave birth to a new yuan God. My soul devouring can''t be used against the same race."

    "Just separate them." Xiao Li interposed at the right time.

    "OK, will it hurt Longmeng?" silver moon was happy and worried.

    "She treated you so badly that you still care about her?"

    "Things between me and her are too complicated. It''s not clear which is right or wrong. Moreover, although the gap is very deep, they come from the same source after all. In essence, they are just like my own sisters."

    "It''s not difficult. Wait a moment."

    Chu Feng gave birth to a finger and quickly pointed to each other''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a large amount of purple and black breath burst out.

    At this time, Longmeng has changed its appearance, and its appearance is no different from that of the silver moon. Only in the center of the eyebrow, there is a dark purple mark, strange and mysterious.

    "This is the origin of true demons. Only the purest demons can be found in their souls." Xiao Li explained, and a trace of novelty flashed in his eyes.

    Chu Feng nodded, his mind moved, and the invisible force of rules kept disappearing into the sea. There, the yuan God of the holy ancestor of the Yuan Temple seemed to encounter a nemesis and was pulled out a little bit. In the process, Longmeng seemed to encounter great pain. Although he was unconscious, he still trembled involuntarily.

    Less than a quarter of an hour passed, and finally, all the demons were drawn out and turned into an illusory figure in only one corner. This figure is very strange, and the whole body is filled with black and purple magic Qi.

    Chu Feng frowned. The ghost of the holy ancestor level is really dangerous. It''s better to destroy it so as not to cause any trouble. When he was about to make a move, he suddenly heard Xiao Li say something to stop him:

    "Don''t do that. This is the purest source of the soul. It''s better to let the silver moon swallow it. It''s good for her future cultivation."

    "Won''t there be any sequelae?"

    "Of course not." Xiao Li shook his head and said, "you underestimate the talent of silver moon. Although there are many restrictions on the talent ability of soul swallowing, as long as swallowing is successful, there will be no problem."

    "In that case, silver moon, next you will let go."

    Chu Feng looked at each other and then took back his strength. He couldn''t have a problem if he was here.

    ¡­¡­

    Kunwu mountain, eighth floor.

    At this time, a white haired old man with small eyes and sleek appearance stood here quietly. Behind him, followed by two women, it was the second daughter of huaxianzong.

    However, looking at the empty space in front of me, as if it had been robbed, my face was a little cloudy and sunny.

    Guanghua flashed, and an old man appeared again in the transmission array. As soon as he came in, he said:

    "I''ve seen it. There''s nothing different on the ninth floor. It seems that the one has got out of trouble and has already left."

    "It''s strange that even if the opponent is strong, he can''t get out of the nine palaces subduing demons array under the suppression of two Heavenly Treasures. There must be something strange." the smooth old man, that is, saluting him, was a little confused. He turned to look at the two women next to him and asked again,

    "What is the state of the other two people mentioned before?"

    "Forgive me, Mr. Xiang. We just met at a distance. At that time, the other party didn''t want to talk more with me. He took the lead in going up the mountain without saying a few words. The man seems to know the situation here very well and has great confidence. As for his cultivation level, I''m sorry that the little woman''s strength is low and can''t find out at all."

    "You''re embarrassing them. Since the other party can break the ban here and come here first through many obstacles, it''s conceivable. How can you tell by these two girls alone." the old man surnamed Feng shook his head.

    "By the way, Xiang Lao, the original life yuan cards of those monsters are still in each other''s hands. When he left, he said he would come back to look for some monsters." the woman surnamed Mu suddenly remembered something and replied in time.

    "Oh? And that?"

    The old man surnamed Feng looked chilly. Then he patted on a gray cloth bag at his waist. Suddenly, Guanghua flashed and showed four figures.

    Not only the three demons, but also the mukui who escaped by luck. The other party was also unlucky. He managed to escape with serious injury. As a result, he met two strong men in the period of transforming God before long. He was caught by the other party without any resistance.

    At this time, the four demons were dejected and listless. They have completely accepted their fate. First, the benmingyuan card was taken away, and now it has fallen into the hands of the strong in the deification period of mankind. Their future destiny is almost gray.

    "The strength of those two people is not clear, so it''s better not to offend them rashly." Xiang Li looked at several pale demons and solemnly reminded him.

    "So what? Is Feng still afraid that he won''t succeed?" the old man surnamed Feng snorted coldly and said again,

    "These demons have good strength. They can be used as mounts or put in my tianwai island to watch the house. If you need one, I can give you one."

    "Forget it." he shook his head,

    "I''m used to being alone with someone. I don''t need these."

    After a pause, he said,

    "The elder has got out of trouble, but he didn''t go to the ninth floor. It''s a good thing. You know, the altar there is connected to the real demon world."

    "I also feel strange. Has the other party refined the devil?"

    "There''s too little information. You and I just know something about it in the classics. At present, we can only expect it to be like this."

    ¡­¡­

    The two discussed carefully, but at this time, the surrounding space suddenly shook slightly, and a vortex with a height of about Zhang suddenly emerged.

    "Is this... Space passage?"

    Their faces changed dramatically. They were about to say it again. The next moment, a white light flashed through the channel, and a man and a woman walked out one after another.

    "It''s him, Xiang Lao. He''s the one who went up the mountain before." before the woman surnamed Mu spoke, the younger martial sister next to her immediately brightened her eyes and loudly reminded her.

    However, both Xiang Zhili and the old man surnamed Feng didn''t care about the man. Instead, they looked at another gorgeous woman beside him with some trepidation.

    "Sir... Is it really you?"

    He asked cautiously. I don''t blame him for his fear. It''s really that the breath revealed by the other party is too strong. The feeling like an abyss like the sea is really frightening. As for the man, although he is also very extraordinary, he is far from him.

    The woman is no one else. It is the silver moon that has just recovered. With the use of gifted supernatural powers to devour the soul origin of the holy ancestor of the Yuan Temple, coupled with the world origin energy provided by Chu Feng, she has recovered to her peak at this time. Such strength is by no means comparable to that of several friars in the incarnation period.

    "Do you know this palace? Is it possible that you are the descendant of the three elders of Kun and Wu in the past?" silver moon''s eyes twinkled and looked slightly cold.

    Her memory has all recovered, including the miserable experience of Longmeng trapped for thousands of years. Naturally, she has no good feelings for these people. Fortunately, she was the main one at this time. Otherwise, according to Longmeng''s temper, I''m afraid I would have killed each other long ago.

 Chapter 263

    "The younger generation and I are not after the three elders of Kunwu. However, although the elder''s affairs have a long history, they are not absolutely secret. There are still some people in this world who know. It happens that we are the two of us."

    "Hum, it''s not the best. Otherwise, the palace really wants to repay the" kindness of imprisonment "in the past."

    The silver moon returned coldly, and her eyes suddenly looked at another place, which was the four demons captured by the old man surnamed Feng.

    "The original life yuan cards of the four demons are in the hands of our palace. What do you mean by catching them all?"

    "I......" the old man surnamed Feng was trying to explain, but he was suddenly interrupted by a salute to him,

    "Master Mingjian, brother Feng heard about it, so he caught him on his way here and planned to return him to the master. In this way, I congratulate the master on getting out of trouble."

    "Really, what he said is true?" silver moon asked with a smile.

    "It''s true. Master, it''s really a great joy in the cultivation world to eliminate all evil spirits and achieve complete merit and virtue." the old man surnamed Feng replied with a dull look.

    At this time, his heart was quite helpless. You know, the strength of these demons was not low, so he let them out. He was really reluctant to give up. However, the strength is not as good as people, and it''s no use giving up.

    "Well, I really want to thank you for your ''selfless help''."

    The silver moon smiled faintly, the jade Bi waved lightly, and a white light flashed. The prohibition on several demons was broken in an instant.

    The old man surnamed Feng felt a chill in his heart. Those prohibitions were his unique means. He didn''t expect to be broken so easily. This woman was really scary.

    The four demons have got out of trouble and come forward carefully one after another. However, there was some complexity in his look, and it was obvious that he had recognized the identity of Yinyue.

    "I''ve seen Linglong fairy, thank you for your rescue." silver winged night fork didn''t dare to neglect, and thanked very respectfully.

    "It was you. However, I remember that your body had fallen before I was sealed. Now you should be formed by re cultivating your body after death."

    "Fairy''s mirror, I''ve had several chances with the fairy. I don''t know..."

    "I don''t know what? Are you going to get your life card back?"

    Silver moon''s tone turned cold again, and silver winged Yaksha suddenly clicked in her heart and immediately changed her mouth:

    "Fairy, stop your anger. I don''t mean to. Besides, it''s our blessing to be able to work under the fairy. How dare we have other unwarranted thoughts."

    "Maybe."

    Silver moon replied with disapproval, and then stretched out her hand and called out a disc-shaped magic weapon.

    Chu Feng shook his head when he saw the other party''s action. This is the inverse chart of the spiritual world. The other party tried it once in the inner world as soon as he recovered. As a result, there was no response. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t give up.

    However, this world was once a subordinate of the spiritual world. Maybe there was any special connection. Maybe she just asked her to try again to avoid leaving regret in her heart.

    "Elder, do you want to communicate with the upper world?" Xiang Zhili asked excitedly when they also found the magic weapon in Yinyue''s hand.

    This world has long been broken, and the lack of Reiki is severe. Especially in the past century, it has fallen again and again. Some people in the same way in the period of transforming God even have a tragic situation of retrogression in cultivation.

    In particular, Xiang Zhili, in order to find a way to fly to the upper world as soon as possible, he has been traveling in various continents over the years, which has cost him an unknown amount of effort. However, there is still nothing.

    "It''s true. However, don''t give too much hope. There have been some changes in this field. Now, even the palace is not sure."

    Silver moon''s eyes are somewhat complex and look forward to it. Without waiting for the other party to ask again, he walked to an empty place and sat cross legged.

    Her expression became very dignified, her pink lips opened slightly, and a clear and pleasant spell came out one after another. The next moment, the starlight suddenly shines in his arms, slowly levitates against the astrolabe, and stops above his head.

    The ancient and mysterious spell did not stop. Her hands began to pinch the unknown formula, and all the mysterious runes disappeared into the inverse star disk.

    A large silver light flickered, and the silver moon closed her eyes and felt it carefully. However, with the passage of time, her heart became more and more disappointed.

    "Sure enough, it still can''t be activated."

    With a sigh, the silver moon stretched out her hand and called back the inverse astrolabe.

    "Master Linglong, how are you?"

    "As you can see, it failed." silver moon shook her head.

    Salute to him. They look very ugly. Each other is powerful and a big man from the upper world. Even she can''t return, let alone them.

    "Elder, can you tell me what happened in this world?"

    "This world..."

    Yinyue was about to explain, but she was interrupted by a voice from the sea. She paused and continued,

    "The palace has just broken its seal, and you can''t understand the specific things until you explore them. You two don''t have to worry. When you have news, you will be informed."

    They looked at each other, and a trace of doubt rose in their hearts. Although the other party''s answer seems reasonable, I always feel that there is another secret.

    However, even if they knew that the other party was hiding something, they could not doubt it, so they had to respectfully reply:

    "In this way, I''ll thank you. I hope you can take care of me for the sake of our difficult practice."

    The light in his hand flashed and showed a pile of jade white talismans, which also said,

    "This is a ten thousand mile amulet. If the elder has something to send, you can call us at any time. You won''t dare to refuse."

    "You are considerate." silver moon smiled slightly, took Fu Li and said,

    "I''ll be here for a while. After you leave, send away those who come in."

    Salute to him. They are awestruck. This is to monopolize the holy mountain here. However, it is not only quiet and quiet, but also full of aura. It is indeed a rare holy land for cultivation.

    With each other''s identity and strength, it is understandable to occupy such a treasure land. They will not refuse, so they leave immediately and leave quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why don''t you let me tell them the truth?" Xiang Zhili asked when several people had left.

    "It''s no use telling them. It''s just adding trouble. Sometimes it''s a happy thing to be confused." Chu Feng looked indifferent and then looked at the four demons. Mukui, in particular, was terrified and trembled.

    "You have good skills. You can get out of the control of benmingyuan card."

    "Big... Spare your life, my Lord. The little demon is also confused for a moment and will never dare again in the future. In the future, he must sincerely obey my Lord and will never betray me."

    "Really, ha ha."

    Chu Feng sneered. For this kind of old demon who is very good at forbearance and has a criminal record, how can there be a trace of sincerity.

    When my mind moved, the purple fire suddenly appeared and swept forward at a high speed. The mukui didn''t even have time to ask for mercy, and disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 264

    "Big... Sir, we are not together with mukui. Moreover, thanks to the help of Linglong fairy before, we will swear to be loyal to you to the death in the future. We will never dare to have a second heart."

    A move to kill chickens and frighten monkeys immediately frightened the three demons. Silver winged night fork fell to his knees with a plop, and wanted to swear.

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe the so-called oath. However, the three demons have good strength, but they don''t need to be killed all. Of course, the corresponding control means are indispensable.

    The white light in his hand flashed and immediately showed three bloody wooden cards, which were the life yuan card of the three demons.

    "There''s no need to swear anything, and this seat doesn''t believe it. Since you intend to sincerely submit to me, let me see your sincerity."

    The three demons changed their complexion at the same time. Unexpectedly, the other party was so cautious. Even if they mastered the benmingyuan card, they were still worried.

    "My Lord, I am willing to voluntarily hand over 50% of the origin of the divine soul." after a moment of silence, the ugly woman took the lead in saying.

    "What, guidaoyou, are you crazy..."

    Silver winged night fork couldn''t hold back for a moment. It was frightened to export. Half of the origin of the soul is different from dying. In the future, as long as the other party has an idea, it can destroy all its spirits.

    "I''m not crazy, but you can''t see the situation clearly. Moreover, I don''t like fighting. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be able to follow a strong master." the ugly woman said, and the remaining light in the corner of her eyes involuntarily looked at the silver moon. Obviously, in her heart, the power of the demon family is the real reason why she is determined to obey.

    "You are very good." Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and looked at the other two demons again, his eyes slightly colder.

    "My Lord, I''d like to..." silver winged Yasha reacted instantly and dared not have any other thoughts. He said immediately. As for the other lion beast, its strength is the lowest, and there is no desire to resist.

    A moment later,

    "What are you going to do next?" silver moon asked after the three demons had been handled.

    "Is the gold magnetic wood still there?"

    Chu Feng did not answer, but looked at the silver winged night fork.

    "Master, it''s still there."

    "Transplant this spirit wood to the inner world first. We''ll talk about other things later."

    Silver moon nodded and followed Chu Feng to the transmission array.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies. Thirty years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    In the inner world, in the secret room of the Yongan Marquis, Chu Feng, who had been closed for many years, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sudden crackle everywhere in his body, and the whole body glittered with gold, which filled the whole space.

    I don''t know how long it took, the golden light finally gradually gathered away and showed its original body. Its appearance has not changed much. However, the original white skin shows light golden lines. The light of the above passed away with his mind.

    "Thirty years have not been in vain."

    Raised his arm, carefully observed for a moment, suddenly turned his palm and called out Chiyou sword. Clench the handle of the sword and gently stroke on the arm. Suddenly, a harsh metal grinding sound came out, leaving a shallow white mark on the passing part of the blade.

    "So strong?"

    A little surprise flashed in his eyes, and he increased his strength again, 30% and 50%, until his strength exceeded 70%, finally broke the skin, and the blood slowly exuded. There was a faint golden luster in the bright red.

    "The Vajra formula modified by Xiao Li is really extraordinary. It will have such an effect only when you practice to the sixth floor."

    With his current strength, he can compete with the great friars in the later period of Yuanying only by virtue of his physical strength.

    Of course, there are some regrets, that is, the last seventh floor. According to Xiao Li, you can''t achieve it by hard work alone. You need a certain chance.

    Chu Feng is very satisfied with this. Being able to practice the Vajra formula to the sixth level in such a short time has a lot to do with his identity as the Lord of the inner world.

    Xiao Li made a lot of modifications to the former Ming King''s decision, abandoned his own way of smelting evil Qi, and instead directly connected with Tianlei forging body. This method is quite different from the original Buddhist and Taoist ways, and has completely embarked on a new path of body refining.

    In the inner world, Chu Feng can control the power of thunder at will, and he is not afraid of injury. Therefore, such a great effect can be achieved in such a short time.

    Late at night, everything is quiet.

    In the bedroom, Chu Feng sat with his wife. At this time, Zhen Luo''s face was full of laziness.

    Chu Feng stroked each other''s dark hair and sighed in his heart. Then my heart moved, and a chaotic color ball the size of a football suddenly appeared.

    "Husband, are you?" Zhen Luo looked slightly surprised and looked at the light ball suddenly in front of him. For some reason, he had a bad hunch in his heart.

    Chu Feng didn''t immediately explain. With a slight turn of his palm, the light ball instantly narrowed to the size of his thumb. The next moment, it was toward the center of each other''s eyebrows.

    "Boom..."

    Zhen Luo only felt that the sea suddenly swelled, and then a huge flow of information poured in.

    In recent years, she has nothing to do. She can only spend time by cultivation. Therefore, her cultivation level has already broken through the Yuan Ying period, and the power of the divine soul can not be underestimated. At this time, I suddenly received such a large amount of information impact, but I didn''t feel too painful.

    "Husband, why are you doing this?"

    Only in the past half an hour, Zhen Luo has calmed down. At this time, she had fully understood the true meaning of the light ball, which was the authority of the inner world, a full 90% of the authority.

    If the inner world is compared to a company, Zhen Luofang is the real owner of the inner world at this time. She has 90% ownership.

    Because of this, Zhen Luo is worried. Such behavior is really abnormal.

    "Don''t worry, I''m just in case." Chu Feng patted his wife''s vest, comforted and said,

    "It''s hard to predict the life and death of this crossing robbery. Although I have made enough preparations, I can''t guarantee that it will be safe. Besides, who can know what accidents will happen in such a place as chaotic virtual sea."

    "Do you have to go through the robbery? In fact, it''s good now. I don''t ask for anything else. As long as you can be safe, I don''t care about anything else."

    "Some things always have to be faced. It''s not that I can avoid it if I want to escape."

    Chu Feng shook his head and said that the road of cultivation has no retreat. Once he embarked on this road, there will never be an end. What''s more, the inner world is not absolutely safe. It doesn''t mean when bad luck will disappear.

    "Will Xiao Li go with you?"

    "Of course, it is because of her that I dare to take such a risk." Chu Feng smiled and said,

    "This girl is very mysterious, and her means are emerging one after another. With her, at least her life will be guaranteed."

    Chu Feng didn''t say anything in his heart. Now that the saint has recognized him, I don''t want to watch him die. If he doesn''t stop, he must have his own consideration.

    "You must come back safely. Luan''er and I are waiting for you at home."

    Knowing that she couldn''t persuade him, Zhen Luo couldn''t help sighing. Xiushou was buried in each other''s arms.

 Chapter 265

    Chaotic virtual sea

    A golden light travels at great speed.

    Xiao Li controls the flight track from time to time to avoid unknown disasters.

    Over the years, she has also made continuous progress. Now, most of the dangers can be sensed in advance, and even the most terrible chaotic turbulence can be avoided in advance.

    Nearby, Chu Feng looked dignified and observed the situation outside the golden light from time to time.

    "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. The star map provided by my mother is very detailed, and some of the most terrible areas have been marked."

    "It''s better to be cautious. The chaotic virtual sea is not invariable. In case of any special situation, it''s too late to regret at that time." Chu Feng shook his head and suddenly the light flickered in his hand, showing an illusory image, which is the star map.

    "We have searched for more than ten years, and almost all possible areas have been explored, but there are still no results. It seems that it is not so easy to find a real safe area."

    "Of course it won''t be easy." Xiao Li nodded and explained,

    "You''re going to survive the robbery this time. You''re close to death. You can''t be affected by accidents. Therefore, you must find the most suitable place. You should be stable, not have some sudden changes, but also be secret, and no other powerful creatures around can notice."

    "There are other creatures in the chaotic virtual sea?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "Naturally, these creatures can survive in the chaotic virtual sea, and their power is extremely powerful. For example, some Nirvana animals with chaotic attributes are specialized in swallowing the world."

    "Devour the world? And this terrible creature?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but feel great awe in his heart. Isn''t this his natural enemy.

    "You don''t have to worry too much, either nirvana or other creatures. Although they are powerful, they don''t have many. Unless they are extremely unlucky, they are very difficult to meet." Xiao Li comforted.

    "I hope so."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Dark as ink, the thunder was endless, like a tide.

    Chu Feng''s eyes as like as two peas were so familiar that they were very familiar with the dream he made on that day. Unfortunately, at the moment, he doesn''t have the great power of his height.

    Damn thunder robbery, it''s necessary to kill him.

    However, at this time, he was exhausted, his body was scarred everywhere, and his mana was almost exhausted.

    With a bite of steel teeth, the height quickly climbed to hundreds of feet, like a golden giant. There was not a trace of miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. It was like a fighter who was determined to die. It turned into a golden light and rushed away towards the robbery thunder all over the sky

    "Fool, don''t..."

    The eager voice suddenly came, but he could no longer hear it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Chu Feng... Chu Feng... Wake up..."

    I don''t know how long ago, the familiar voice sounded in my ears.

    Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes and saw Xiao Li. However, somehow, Xiao Li looked very excited at this time. Although his white face was smiling, his eyes were full of tears.

    "Don''t cry, what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll cry. Who makes you so reckless that you dare to rob thunder? You''re lucky you''re not dead now." Xiao Li still shed tears, but he kept scolding.

    "Robbing thunder, I remember. The chaotic virtual sea and annihilation thunder are really terrible."

    Chu Feng immediately reacted. When he thought of the scene of that day, his whole head was painful. He raised his hand and wanted to rub his temples. However, the next moment, he was suddenly stunned.

    His hands became unusually short, just like a newborn baby. Look down. Well, he really looks like a baby.

    "What''s the matter with me? How can this happen?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing." Xiao Li noticed his abnormality and explained in time,

    "You big fool is blessed with misfortune. After being baptized by the annihilation thunder, your body has been completely reshaped and achieved nine turn immortal body. This kind of physique has great potential and is no worse than those top Xiuxian physique in the world of heaven."

    "However, it''s a fluke that you can successfully survive the robbery this time, and the price you pay is also heavy. Now you not only lose all your mana, but also your gods and souls are seriously damaged."

    "Is that so?"

    Chu Feng raised his short hand and observed it carefully for a while. Except that his skin was unusually white, others didn''t see any difference. However, he believed that Xiao Li would not deceive him. Perhaps he lost all his mana, resulting in the loss of his current exploration ability.

    So far, I can only accept it. Subconsciously, I wanted to communicate with the inner world, but I didn''t get a response.

    "How is it possible?" Chu Feng''s face changed slightly.

    "You still want to communicate with the inner world!" Xiao Li seemed to notice his mind and said angrily.

    "It doesn''t seem to have any effect." Chu Feng shook his head gently and looked a little dignified.

    "It''s not you who can blame." Xiao Li said angrily and continued,

    "If you hadn''t given 90% of the authority of the inner world to others on your own, you wouldn''t be in trouble now. Besides, now that you are seriously injured and can''t even compare with ordinary people, how can you communicate to the inner world?"

    "I didn''t expect it to be so. Don''t you agree at that time?"

    Chu Feng smiled without any regret. The robbery on that day is obviously a narrow escape. If the authority is not transferred, it is very likely to pull the inner world together.

    "You''re right." Xiao Li looked at him angrily, and then said again,

    "Fortunately, things are still changing. You still have 10% of the authority in the inner world. As long as you recover your cultivation to a certain extent, you can naturally feel it again."

    "That''s all I can do."

    He simply stopped paying attention to the matter and turned to his surroundings.

    This is a strange bedroom. The layout is very strange, which is completely different from the style he has seen. The overall furniture and decoration are mainly in pink tone, showing a sense of elegance.

    "What is this place?"

    "This is a strange world. I don''t know where it is." Xiao Li shook his head,

    "After the robbery that day, we lost our way. The chaotic virtual sea is too dangerous. For your injury, I found a new world to stay temporarily."

    "As for here, it is called the city of angels. It is a civilization ruled by the angel race."

    "New world, angel civilization?" Chu Feng frowned and always felt familiar. "Can you tell me more about it?"

    "Of course." Xiao Li nodded and began to introduce,

    "This is a civilization ruled by kingship. The highest status is called the king of angels, named Hua Xuan. Angel civilization is composed of male and female angels, but the status of men is much higher than that of women..."

    "The place where we are now is Merlot''s home. It is an area specially established by some female angels to provide life and communication for female angels..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A moment later,

    Chu Feng had heard Xiao Li''s introduction. Although his look had not changed much, his heart had already surged.

    It turned out to be a supernatural universe. This is not an ordinary world. Although it is dominated by science and technology, the strength of individuals is also strong. If it is divided into levels, the world should reach the peak of the spirit level world, that is, the quasi immortal level.

    However, according to Xiao Li''s description, the timeline at this time is very forward, Hua Yan is still alive, Kaisha has not launched the battle of the angry sea, but out of Tiancheng, and the whole Angel civilization is still in a relatively low stage.

    "How did you come here and know the owner again?"

    "It''s just a coincidence." Xiao Li thought about it and then explained, "that day I entered this world. I appeared near the angel star, and then came to Tiancheng. Later, by chance, I met Kaisha and liangbing sisters and was invited to live here."

    "So it is."

    Chu Feng struggled for a while, then sat up cross legged and asked again, "if I guess right, Kaisha should have other purposes to establish Merlot home?"

    "Eh, how do you know? Have you known the world?"

    Xiao Li was surprised. She already knew some miracles of Chu Feng and seemed to know many secrets in the world of heaven. But I didn''t expect to know the world I chose at will.

    "It doesn''t matter. The key is how long you''ve been here, what''s your relationship with the Kaisha sisters, and to what extent are you involved in their affairs?"

    Xiao Li was silent for a while and then replied, "it has been decades since you were unconscious. As for Kesha''s plan, I have been involved from beginning to end."

    "For decades, has it been so long?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. He raised his short arm and looked at it. He couldn''t help being shocked. For such a long time, I have been like this. Is it difficult to grow up forever?

    "Don''t worry, the reason why you grow slowly now is that your injury hasn''t fully recovered. It will gradually speed up in the future."

    Xiao Li looked at him like a little adult and couldn''t help rubbing his head for comfort.

    Chu Feng was a little silly at once. What was he doing? He really regarded him as a baby. Is it ''not clean up''?

    Some "angry" stared at Xiao Li, patted off his hand again, and then fell into meditation.

    Angel civilization is dominated by men, and women are just appendages. The male angel is irritable and oppresses the female Angel wantonly. The accumulated resentment between the two sides has long been deep into the bone. Such a civilization is deformed. It''s not surprising that they want to resist.

    The reason why I invited Xiao Li must be to see her strength. To tell you the truth, with the development of angel civilization, if we only fight alone, I''m afraid no one is the enemy of Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li smiled and didn''t care. He was about to continue to stretch out his "evil hand". Suddenly, he looked stunned, looked out in the direction of some doubt, and muttered:

    "Why is she here?"

 Chapter 266

    "Xiao Li, are you there?"

    Suddenly someone shouted outside the room, followed by a burst of light footsteps.

    Chu Feng glanced at Xiao Li, then fell down and continued to lie in bed pretending to sleep. For outsiders, he has not yet made plans to meet and communicate. He simply hides his ears and steals his bell, and makes it clear that he is out of sight.

    "Squeak --"

    The door of the bedroom had been opened, and a slim figure stormed in. Brown hair and snow skin, unusually plump figure.

    "Hehe, I knew you were here. How''s it going? Is your brother awake?"

    "Liang Bing, can you stop being so reckless and don''t know who knocks?" Xiao Li scolded angrily and said again,

    "What are you doing here without Katha?"

    "My sister and Ruoling have something to discuss and go out together. Besides, they are too bored to accompany her. Xiao Li, you''d better. When can you promise to teach me magic?"

    The plump woman is the angel Liang Bing. Since she saw Xiao Li''s magical magic, she has been completely obsessed. As long as she has free time, she comes to entangle and always wants to learn a hand.

    "Haven''t you taught you a few things and learned them all?" Xiao Li was slightly surprised.

    "Also, what did you teach me? I haven''t got a clue after learning the flame skill for so long. When can I control it as freely as you?"

    "There''s no way. You don''t have the talent to cultivate truth, and no wonder I do." Xiao Li replied calmly. I don''t know if it''s because the angel''s body structure is different. Neither liangbing nor Kaisha have the talent to practice. On the contrary, it''s some mortal martial arts. They learn quickly.

    "Hey..."

    Liang Bing is a little discouraged. Unlike Kaisha and Hexi, she is really interested in this magical ability. She has studied it for a long time, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t had any effect.

    After a pause, he said,

    "How''s your brother? Is he better?"

    Then she walked a few steps to the bed and reached out to explore the baby''s small face for a while. The smooth and delicate touch made her love it.

    She and other angel sisters are very curious about Xiao Li''s brother. I don''t know what strange disease the other party has had. He has been unconscious for decades, and his appearance has not changed at all.

    However, one thing is certain that Xiao Li is extremely concerned about her brother and has never been slack in taking care of her for decades.

    "It''s all right. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to wake up." Xiao Li looked at Liang Bing''s gently touching behavior and didn''t know what he thought. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled back.

    "Is everything all right? That''s good news. I also thought that when conditions are available, all the scientific and technological personnel of Tiancheng will be gathered together to work out a cure." Liang Bing touched each other''s small face again, then withdrew his hand and said,

    "Unfortunately, the angels civilization is a man has the final say, we do not have the ability."

    "I''ve received your wishes, but I know my brother best. I can''t use these." Xiao Li shook his head and turned to say,

    "How''s the secret contact going? How many people promised to join us?"

    "At present, less than 20% of them are still hesitant"

    Liang Bing stood up and looked a little angry. Too many female angels have been used to being submissive and have no courage to resist. Fortunately, her sister Kaisha has a strong charisma and the sisters who have taken refuge in her are very loyal.

    "You don''t have to be angry. It''s urgent. Besides, it''s not time to be desperate."

    Xiao Li comforted and was about to analyze, but at this time, the bedroom door suddenly opened again, and a slender figure hurried in.

    The visitor was also a woman with a slim figure, beautiful appearance and long silver hair. At this time, the other party looked very anxious and said eagerly:

    "Hurry... Hurry to save Kaisha. She was taken away by Huaye!"

    "Damn it, Huaye, how dare he?" Liang Bing''s face changed sharply and said in a hate voice.

    "What''s he afraid of?" Xiao Li Leng snorted and immediately said,

    "The situation is urgent now. We must rescue Kesha immediately. It will be too late."

    "Hexi, your strength is the weakest. Stay here and help me look after Xiaofeng. Liang Bing and I will start right away."

    Without waiting for Hexi''s answer, he pulled up the cold ice and disappeared into a blue light in the room.

    "Call -"

    In the room, looking at the miraculous disappearance of Xiao Li and Li, He Xi was slightly relieved. For this extremely mysterious sister, she, like Kesha, has great trust.

    "I hope it''s just dangerous, otherwise..."

    He Xi prayed in his heart, and then he came back to God. Turn your head and look at the position on the bed, where Xiao Li''s brother is lying.

    She had seen this little girl more than once and knew that the other party was Xiao Li''s heart. Moreover, Xiao Li''s concern for his brother is beyond imagination, that is, she has no chance to connect with others.

    "I don''t know what you can do to make Xiao Li so interested."

    He Xi murmured, but his white fingers couldn''t help pointing at the center of the baby''s eyebrows.

    She did not know that Chu Feng was about to "run away" at this time, and it was not so easy to pretend to be unconscious. He was "unconscious" now, so he could not move. This was a test of his perseverance.

    What''s more, He Xi is not honest. He seems to be addicted to playing. He pounded on his face from time to time, as if he had found some novel fun.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Xiao Li is flying away with cold ice in the sky. Unlike angels, she doesn''t need wings to fly, and she''s incredibly fast.

    This magical ability makes Liang Bing''s eyes colorful. She already knew that this was a magical spell. Unfortunately, she couldn''t learn it. It was really depressing.

    "Here we are."

    Less than half an hour later, Xiao Li suddenly stopped to escape. Not far below, there stands a magnificent and magnificent palace.

    "Are you sure they''re here?"

    Xiao Li didn''t answer. He waved his sleeve gently. In a moment, a transparent light mirror with a radius of half a meter emerged. In the mirror, a clear picture appeared in an instant.

    At this time, Kesha was lying on the floor, tied up and down by ropes. Not far away from him stood another man, wearing armor and looking obscene. He was the only son of angel wang Huaye, Huaye. The other party seemed to be saying something, looked excited and waved his arms from time to time.

    "It''s really my sister. What should we do?"

    Liang Bing looks at the picture in the mirror and is worried. Even such a magical spell didn''t care. I thought quickly in my mind how to get in and save my sister.

    This is Huaye''s palace. It''s heavily guarded. It''s hard to sneak in without orders.

 Chapter 267

    "Xiao Li, you should have a way?"

    Liangbing can''t think of an idea, so she has to place her hope on Xiao Li.

    "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll break into the palace directly."

    Xiao Li scattered the light mirror, then turned the jade palm and showed a small black flag, which was the black wind flag collected in Kunwu mountain that day. This celestial treasure is extraordinary and has magical space ability. It is just right for use now.

    Liang Bingxin is confused. He doesn''t know what the other party is doing with such a small black flag. The next moment, I saw Xiao Li muttering for a while. The small flag expanded rapidly and grew to a height of one foot in an instant.

    "What''s this?" Liang Bing asked with a twinkle in his eyes.

    Xiao Li didn''t answer her question, then gently shook the black wind flag, a black light flashed, and wrapped the two people in an instant. Cool ice only feels that the black light is dazzling. His subconscious eyes are closed. When he opens again, he has reached another place.

    Is this inside the palace?

    Liang Bing reacts instantly. Kaisha and Huaye not far away have explained everything.

    At this time, they were standing in a corner of the inner hall, surrounded by a layer of dark light, but they didn''t find it.

    Huaye is still immersed in excitement. He bends over and looks at Kaisha, who is lying on the ground. Heran smiles and says:

    "How''s it going, Katha, have you figured it out?"

    Kaisha was silent, and a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at each other coldly.

    "Tut Tut, honey, don''t look at the prince like this. I''m so afraid." Huaye teased and said again,

    "What are you still thinking? What''s wrong with following me? No one in the whole Tiancheng knows that I Huaye is the future king of angels. As long as you follow me, you will be the only queen of angel civilization. What a glorious thing it is to be below one person and above ten thousand people."

    "It''s just that you think you don''t deserve to be the king of angels by your behavior today."

    A strange voice suddenly came. Kesha was happy for a moment and looked in a certain direction.

    "I don''t deserve it? I''m the only legitimate son of my father, the whole Angel kingdom. Who else is qualified to inherit the throne except me?"

    Huaye is furious when he hears someone''s question. However, he also reacts. It seems that Kaisha is not talking.

    He was surprised and suddenly turned around. He was seeing two figures, one of whom was particularly familiar.

    "Who should I be? It''s Liang Bing. Why, you''re jealous when you hear that I invited Kesha? You can''t wait to come here?" Huaye flirts, but he doesn''t relax. Although he is lecherous, he is not a fool. The other party deceived the guard and suddenly appeared here. It is obviously abnormal.

    His eyes could not help looking at another person, or a girl. He had some impression that he seemed to be a friend whom Kesha knew from nowhere and had lived in Tiancheng for a long time.

    "Fart, I''m not interested in you. Besides, are you an invitation? What''s the matter with forcibly tying my sister here? Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of King Hua?"

    "Punish me. Are you kidding?" Huaye looks disdainful,

    "The old... My father''s health is getting worse and worse. He almost handed over the whole Tiancheng to me for management. Now, I am the nominal Lord of Tiancheng."

    "Liang Bing, you''d better think clearly. If you offend me, there will be no good fruit to eat in Tiancheng in the future. Speaking of, I not only like Kaisha, but also interested in you. How about marrying me with your sister?"

    "Shut up, you shameless man. You want us to marry you and daydream about it."

    Liangbing is so angry that he yells at Huaye.

    "Liang Bing, Liang Bing, it''s a pity that I look at you differently. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and don''t know the situation at all." Huaye looks cold and threatens,

    "This is the king''s bedroom. As long as I give an order, all the guards will rush in. Do you think there is room for resistance with your ability?"

    "You..."

    Liang Bing''s face was ugly. At this time, he thought of his current situation and looked subconsciously at Xiao Li next to him.

    "What do you think she''s doing? Can''t you expect a little girl to help?" Huaye glances at Xiao Li disdainfully and suddenly says something obscene,

    "You look good, little sister. Do you want to be a brother''s woman?"

    "Foul language, it''s time to call."

    Xiao Li replied indifferently. He waved his palm in the void and heard a crisp sound of "pa". Then Hua Ye, who was still standing in front, suddenly fell with a plop and hit his head on the ground.

    "You... You..."

    At this time, Huaye only feels unbearable pain, and his left face swells at a speed visible to the naked eye. He covered his cheek with horror in his eyes.

    It''s so weird. How the other party did it is not scientific at all.

    "What are you? If you don''t release people quickly, do you still want to be beaten?" Liang Bing was also surprised. However, at this time, he immediately threatened. It has to be said that this feeling of pretending to be a tiger is very cool, especially when she looks at the sad shape of Hua Ye''s left face, she can''t help being very excited.

    "It''s impossible to release people. This is the king''s palace. How powerful can she be alone? Is it worth hundreds of guards?" Huaye is angry and threatens again.

    "Why do we ask him for help?" he has the final say.

    Xiao Li smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the void. Kaisha, who was originally lying on the floor, flew over in an instant.

    "You''re here," Katha said happily.

    Xiao Li nodded slightly, then patted each other gently, and the rope broke in an instant. At this time, she turns her head again and looks in the direction of Huaye. In her eyes, she suddenly kills with awe.

    "You... What do you want to do?"

    Huaye is suddenly startled, jumps to the wall and pulls out the long sword.

    But at this time, Kaisha suddenly gently pulled Xiao Li''s clothes, and the intention of stopping flashed in her eyes. She knows in her heart that with Xiao Li''s ability, it''s only a small effort to kill Huaye. But now is not the time.

    Hua Yan is still alive. Although she oppresses the female angels, she is still in an acceptable range. Even most female angels don''t think there is anything bad. Over the years, there are only a few female angels who really stand on their side. The rest have long been used to obedience and have no desire to resist.

    For Kaisha, Huaye is a special existence. In addition to being the heir of the king of angels, she is also an indispensable ''help''. It''s a good thing to keep such people.

    Xiao Li is so smart that she immediately understands Kaisha''s mind. The black light in her hand flashes and disappears into Huaye''s eyebrows in an instant.

    "What did you do to me?"

    Huaye suddenly changes his face. Although he doesn''t know what the black light is, he knows it with his knees. It''s definitely not a good thing. Sure enough, just in the past moment, a violent colic suddenly came from his head, as if something was frantically biting in his head.

 Chapter 268

    "Spare your life -"

    Huaye rolls around with his head in his arms. It''s so painful that life is worse than death. He was not a hard bone. He couldn''t hold on for less than a minute and immediately asked for mercy.

    Xiao Li nodded slightly. This spell on the soul is the most vicious. I''m afraid few people can hold it. With a wave of his hand again, a blue light didn''t enter the other party''s sea.

    "Call -"

    Finally, Huaye breathes a sigh of relief, and the deadly colic in his mind disappears. At this time, he was really afraid. He couldn''t help thinking, who is this girl? How could there be such a terrible means?

    "We''re leaving now. Are you going to stop it?"

    "No, please help yourself." Hua Ye doesn''t dare to have the slightest intention of blocking, and immediately returns.

    "That''s good. After all, headache is difficult to cure. It doesn''t know when it will relapse again."

    Xiao Li seemed to inadvertently remind, and then asked Kaisha to leave together.

    Hua Ye is the only one left in the room. At this time, his face is uncertain. Sometimes fear, sometimes rage, for a moment I didn''t know what to do.

    Send troops to catch them?

    Of course not. Although he has nominally mastered some power, he is still just an heir. His father Hua Xuan is the real master of the whole Angel nebula, and the main force of angel civilization is still firmly in his hands.

    What if he goes too far and annoys the other party? You know, although he is the legitimate son of Hua Xuan, he is not the only son. Those damn old friends are likely to work together to replace him.

    More importantly, the dead girl film is still moving in his mind. Just now, he didn''t want to experience the feeling that life is worse than death.

    "Damn, damn, damn --"

    "Kaisha, liangbing, and the dead girl, wait. When I inherit the throne, I will settle the general ledger again."

    Huaye beats the ground hard, as if to vent all his grievances.

    "Come on, where are they all dead?"

    With an angry cry, the door opened and several guards ran in.

    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" one of them was obviously aware of something wrong and asked gingerly.

    "Are you blind? Can''t you see that the prince is ill? Why don''t you go to the hospital and let the best doctors come."

    "Yes, my subordinates are going now."

    "Wait a minute." seeing that the guard is ready to leave, Huaye suddenly shouts to the other party and says,

    "By the way, go to the scientific research room and find some scholars proficient in gene research."

    "Ah?" the guard was stunned and then reacted. Now was not a moment of hesitation, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately ran outside.

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky, three figures fly rapidly.

    Keisha said nothing and didn''t know what was on her mind. On the contrary, Liang Bing kept looking at Xiao Li all the way, and her eyes flashed yearning from time to time.

    "Xiao Li, you are really handsome today. Hua Ye doesn''t even have the ability to resist in your hands? When can I become as powerful as you!"

    "We go on different roads. I''m really stronger in terms of individual strength. However, once I encounter a powerful scientific and technological weapon, I''m a little difficult to parry." Xiao Li shook his head slightly.

    Her words are modest. After all, the angel civilization at this time is still in the primary stage, the engine efficiency is not high, the degree of genetic evolution is low, and the utilization of various high-level energy is still very rough, which can''t hurt her at all.

    "By the way, what did you do to him and won''t be cured by him? Won''t that come to revenge us?" Liang Bing suddenly thought of this and asked again.

    "Don''t worry, he can''t crack it."

    Xiao Li didn''t explain much. This spell printing technique involving the soul is just a blind spot of scientific and technological civilization. There is no way to use the technology of angel civilization.

    "Huaye won''t mess around. Everyone is worried about whether he is the king of angels." at this time, Kaisha suddenly explained and said,

    "Thanks to your help today, otherwise the consequences are hard to predict."

    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Besides, you have taken in our brothers and sisters. How can I stand idly by when I see your accident." Xiao Li shook his head slightly and suddenly became solemn,

    "However, you sisters should be more careful in the future. Hua Ye is a hungry ghost in color. Once he is allowed to inherit the throne, he will certainly not let you go."

    "Yes."

    Kesha sighed, and her face became more and more dignified. Today, although there is no danger, but after thinking about it, I still have some lingering palpitations.

    Although she opened her wings with some sisters such as Liang Bing, she won a certain position in the angel civilization with her strong strength. However, these positions are still far from those of male angels. Even if something really happens, I''m afraid it''s just a dispensable piece and won''t attract much attention.

    It''s no use thinking more at the moment. Everything still needs to be tested after all. Only when we really break this inherent concept of male respect and establish a new order can we truly obtain freedom.

    When she returned to Meiluo''s home and opened the door, Xiao Li suddenly heard a light sigh. He Xi was even in the living room. She was holding a depressed baby in her arms. It was Chu Feng.

    "You... How did you get him out?"

    "Great, you can finally come back safely." when He Xi saw several people, he was immediately happy, and then said again,

    "By the way, Xiao Li, let''s see if your brother is well. He woke up soon after you left."

    "Really, I''m really happy."

    Xiao Li hugged Chu Feng and pinched him in the soft part of the other party. Don''t think she can''t see. She wasn''t very honest when she was just held by Hexi.

    Kesha: "

    Liang Bing: "

    Hexi: "

    The three looked at each other and always felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t say for a while.

    "By the way, Xiao Li, do you want to go to the Medical Museum in Tiancheng to check it? What if there are problems again?" He Xi suggested. I don''t know why. I coaxed the baby for a while. At this time, there was a trace of concern.

    "No, I can solve it myself." Xiao Li waved his hand and said again,

    "By the way, Kesha, can you help collect some herbs? I need some next."

    "It''s best to let Hexi help in this regard. She usually likes to do some strange research."

    "No problem, it''s on me. However, you''d better make a list of what kinds of herbs you need in advance." He Xi promised.

    Xiao Li nodded. After living here for such a long time, I already know all kinds of locally produced herbs very well. Naturally, I don''t have to worry about not knowing them.

    The words are divided into two parts,

    At this time, in another position in Tiancheng, Huaye sits on the main seat of the main hall. After listening to the report from the doctor below, he almost wants to scold his mother.

 Chapter 269

    "Go away, go away, don''t let me see you again."

    Huaye yells and kicks all the doctors out.

    "Waste is a group of waste. It is said that Ben Wang is in good health and has no problems. He is a quack."

    "Your Highness, do you want to find some more doctors?" someone nearby suggested in time.

    "Forget it, this king''s disease is really strange. It''s estimated that these wastes can''t be used." Hua Ye sighed and said again,

    "By the way, did the scholars invited come?"

    "I''ve been waiting outside. This one is a big source and an expert in genetics. When the other party comes, he still brings a full set of testing equipment, which will certainly be able to check your condition clearly."

    "Really, let them in."

    Huaye feels uneasy and has no confidence in this test. The black light looks really strange. I don''t know what it is. It makes the brain stir like a knife, which is very painful.

    Is it some kind of virus? Or some kind of light wave weapon?

    At this time, the scholar had instructed his subordinates to set up the instrument.

    "Prince Huaye, please lie here. I''ll have a full body test for you later."

    A moment later,

    Soon all the tests have been completed. Huaye looks at the test results and his face becomes extremely ugly again.

    There are really some problems, but they are all trivial small problems. Even if they are detected, they are useless.

    He couldn''t help sighing, and then waved his hand to send the other party away. Now he has completely given up, and he doesn''t even bother to lose his temper.

    "Do you want to be subject to that dead girl all your life? No, absolutely not. I Hua Ye is the king of angels in the future. How can I be subject to others?"

    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became unusually cold, and his killing intention filled the air in the blink.

    The past few months

    Late this night,

    In Mello''s home, Chu Feng was looking at the barrel in front of him with a "fear" on his face, and he was at a loss.

    This is a bath bucket specially used for bathing. It is filled with unknown liquid medicine. It is as dark as ink. Not only that, Xiao Li also burned all the liquid medicine through the fire system technique. It seemed that he wanted to cook him.

    His body has been remodeled. Although it has infinite potential, it is now in a completely newborn state, and the pain can not be shielded.

    "What are you afraid of? Nine turns can''t destroy the body. Even if it''s a newborn state, it''s not comparable to ordinary people. Can''t you even accept this pain?"

    "How could it be? I''m just not used to it. I''m afraid of this pain after the thunder robbery." Chu Feng raised his small hand, grabbed his forehead and replied.

    "That''s about the same."

    Without saying a word, Xiao Li stripped Chu Feng completely. Then, regardless of the other party''s unnatural expression, he threw it into the boiling water.

    "Hiss -"

    As soon as he entered, Chu Feng immediately felt hot pain all over his body. Moreover, the dark liquid medicine seemed to have spirituality, and it was crazy to drill into the bone.

    For a moment, Chu Feng only felt pain and itching, as if tens of thousands of small insects were biting. In contrast, the boiling temperature is nothing.

    "What''s your match? It''s too pitiful?" Chu Feng asked patiently. As for shouting to release the pain, forget it. He can''t afford to lose the man.

    "This is Yangyuan spirit liquid, but it is a new version. I added a new kind of herbal medicine here on the basis of the original. It was successfully refined after many experiments. You have been lying in bed for too long and your body is extremely weak. You need to recover through a medicine bath."

    "Are you sure there''s no problem?" Chu Feng looked at the dark liquid medicine and always felt that it was unreliable.

    "It''s just an ordinary healing liquid. What''s the problem?" Xiao Li snorted, looking a little annoyed, and then said again,

    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing is just a small thing for me. Will it hurt you?"

    After a pause, the blue light suddenly flashed in his hand, showing a white jade slip, and continued,

    "Yangyuan Lingye is just a small thing. This is the really important thing."

    "What is this?"

    "Kung Fu." Xiao Li didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "this is the latest Kung Fu prepared for you. It includes all the stages of Qi practice, foundation building, Dan knot, and robbery into immortality."

    "Da Chi burned tianbaolu, which was prepared for me by Jiutian Xuannv?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "Fool, think for yourself." Xiao Li scolded angrily and said to himself that this guy was not killed by the thunder during the robbery. From the name alone, you should know where this skill comes from.

    "Da Chi, burning the sky?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved, and he immediately reflected that it was sent by his old man. However, when did the other party do it? Why didn''t Xiao Li tell him until now?

    "Don''t think about it. It''s just a reward for your success." Xiao Li interrupted his meditation and said,

    "Now your spirit is damaged and you can''t watch the jade slips. Next, I''ll read it to you myself."

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning

    In the bedroom, Xiao Li opened his eyes. On the floor not far away, Chu Feng''s short body was sitting cross legged, and the skin surface was emitting a faint aura. It was obvious that he had been settled for a long time.

    She looked suddenly happy. Indeed, she was worthy of being the top immortal physique. She entered the Epiphany so soon. At this rate, I''m afraid it won''t take many years to recover completely.

    After thinking about it, she suddenly moved in her heart. Then she waved her arm, and several gold and blue shining flags emerged and quickly inserted around the floor. With the input of spiritual power, the whole bedroom was wrapped by a transparent light mask.

    "That''s OK, but it''s not foolproof." Xiao Li clapped his hands, but thought in his heart that the array can only play a simple preventive role. She still can''t leave each other for too long, otherwise she''s still not safe.

    "Da Da..."

    The familiar footsteps suddenly came, Xiao Li was slightly stunned, and then became a little helpless. It''s Liang Bing again. Since the last thing, the other party has been more diligent. In particular, what makes her speechless is that the other party looks at her with strange eyes and always feels that he is making some bad ideas.

    "Xiao Li, I came to see you."

    The door opened and Liang Bing jumped in briskly. As a result, we are seeing the Chu peak crossing our knees. Suddenly I was curious,

    "What''s going on? How did you let your brother sit on the floor?"

    "Don''t make trouble. It needs to be quiet here. Let''s go out and talk."

    Xiao Li took Liang Bing''s arm, ignored her reluctant eyes, and went straight out of the bedroom.

    In the living room,

    Xiao Li stared at each other and asked, "come on, what''s the matter with me? Don''t tell me you''re just idle."

    "Of course not. I''m here to send you news." Liang Bing immediately explained that Xiao Li looked bad.

    "News? What kind of news do you need to come by yourself?"

    "It''s not a small thing this time." Liang Bing''s rare look solemnly got up and said immediately,

    "When I heard the news in the palace, Hua Hua will die."

 Chapter 270

    "Does Kaisha know?" little Leighton asked with a cold look.

    "Of course I know. She was the first one I informed. Then I came to tell you."

    Leng Bing has been responsible for inquiring for information all the time. In this regard, she has a very strong talent. In other words, too many people can''t resist her charm and are willing to communicate with her, especially male angels.

    "This is no small matter. We must determine the authenticity of the news. Once Hua Yan dies, the whole Angel civilization will be confused."

    Xiao Li is not alarmist. The senior level of the angels are all old ministers who follow Hua Yan. A large part of these people are very dissatisfied with Hua Ye. If he ascends to the top smoothly, in order to stabilize the throne, he must have a great purge, and then he can vacate his position and give it to someone he trusts.

    "That''s what my sister said." Liang Bing thought and said, "the whole palace has been blocked since late last night. According to my information, only a few important officials and Huaye can get in and out at present, and no one else can."

    "What are Kesha''s plans?"

    "She still needs to be on duty. She will come at night."

    Xiao Li nodded.

    There is a legion of female angels in Tiancheng, headed by Kaisha, which was agreed by Huayan and a group of high-level officials.

    Of course, the female Angel Corps sounds good. In fact, it is only an ornamental team with only a few hundred people. It is probably to balance women''s psychology and meet some people''s special hobbies at the same time.

    However, Kaisha is very serious about this, especially the backbone of the Legion. They are very loyal to her, and their strength is no worse than that of male angels.

    Relying on these backbone forces to develop secretly, her power has been expanding over the years, which has already exceeded the regulation of the Legion. The only limitation is that the overall number of female angels who have successfully evolved in the whole Angel civilization is still insufficient.

    Liangbing has an excuse to wait for Kaisha, so she stays here and doesn''t leave. Xiao Li couldn''t persuade her and didn''t bother to drive her away.

    Time flies.

    In the evening, Kaisha came with Hexi, Ruoling and some other female angels at the same time.

    These people knew Xiao Li and came forward to say hello. After seeing each other, they took their seats one after another.

    Kesha sat on the throne, glanced at the people and said:

    "Everyone must have known the news, which is both a good thing and a challenge for us. If Hua Xuan dies, Hua Ye will become the king of angels. In order to stabilize the throne, cleaning is inevitable, and the whole Angel civilization will be turbulent.

    Those old ministers who follow Hua Kuan are not soft persimmons to be manipulated by others. They will certainly rise up and resist. I''m afraid it will be difficult to end for a while and a half. At that time, the two sides will compete for power and profit. Naturally, they will not pay too much attention to us. This is definitely a great opportunity for us.

    However, whether we can seize such an opportunity depends on our next actions. "

    After a pause, Kesha looked in the direction of Hexi and asked,

    "Hexi, how is the knowledge research on breaking through the gene blockade?"

    Tiancheng''s suppression of women is not only ideological, but also conceals some key knowledge. Therefore, the number of female angels who can break through the genetic blockade and successfully open their wings is rare, far from being compared with men.

    Kaisha had known the secret for a long time, so she entrusted the most important task to Hexi. In this regard, He Xi has absolute talent.

    "In theory, there is no problem at all. It only needs someone to experiment."

    "Well, this is the most fundamental problem. After solving this, we will have more and more sisters." Kaisha flashed a happy look in her eyes. Not only her, but others were also very excited and looked with admiration at Hexi.

    "Well, everyone calm down and start the task."

    "Hexi, you are still responsible for improving your genomic knowledge. You must not make any mistakes."

    "Liang Bing, you should pay attention to the trends of various forces in Tiancheng, especially the news in the palace. If there is a problem, report it to me immediately."

    "Ruo Ning, AI LAN, you are responsible for the expansion of power and strive to make more sisters agree with our ideas..."

    "And Yutong, you are still responsible for the secret residence. You must act more secretly and never reveal any information. At the same time, you should also impart the knowledge cracked by Hexi......"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kaisha finished the orderly arrangement. At this time, Xiao Li suddenly smiled and waved his arm. Suddenly, ten milky white jade bottles appeared on the table.

    "These are Yin yuan pills I refined recently. There are ten in each bottle, which is enough for you to use for a period of time. I believe you will improve your strength again in a short time."

    Everyone present, including Kesha, showed joy at the same time. This pill refined by Xiao Li is extremely magical. After taking it, it can not only supplement yuan strength, but also greatly enhance physical quality. It is definitely a first-class treasure pill.

    What''s more strange is that this pill can only be taken by women. If a man uses it, it will not be beneficial, but will greatly damage his body. I have to say, this is really amazing.

    Several of you have taken it more than once. Naturally, you know the benefits of this pill. At the same time, this is one of the important reasons why Xiao Li can blend in and be "liked" by everyone.

    Kaisha was not stingy, so she asked everyone to take a bottle and put the rest away alone. She looked at the crowd again and continued:

    "Sisters, since ancient times, male angels have oppressed us for countless years. We have no chance to prolong our life, learn more advanced knowledge, and choose our own life. From birth to death, we are at the bottom all the time. We can only survive as a tool for giving birth to children and being played by others."

    "Now, the opportunity has come. Whether we can break this heavy yoke on us depends on this time."

    "Hua Ye is cruel, lecherous and moody. If he really becomes the king of angels, he will force all of us into the abyss. Therefore, we must resist. If we don''t resist, there is only a dead end."

    "Sisters, let''s work together."

    Kaisha''s voice is not big, but it is enough to provoke the hearts and minds of all female angels here. Everyone''s blood was boiling after hearing it.

    Xiao Li looked at each other, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Although she is only a bystander, she is also infected by Kesha''s charm. No wonder so many people are willing to follow her.

    Towards the end of the meeting, Kaisha gave detailed instructions on some aspects that she wanted to pay special attention to, and then ordered the people to leave.

    At this time, only Kaisha and Xiao Li were left in the hall. As for the cold ice that had to depend on here, she had been forcibly scolded away.

    "You must have something to say if you stay alone?"

    Kaisha nodded and looked at Xiao Li solemnly. After a long time, she asked:

    "You and I have known each other for a long time and know a lot about angel civilization. How sure do you think we are of victory?"

 Chapter 271

    "You have a lot of pressure in your heart?" Xiao Li looked at Kaisha and asked.

    "Seriously, although I said it impassioned just now, I''m not sure. However, such things can''t be said, so I have to talk to you."

    Kesha sighed. She is a leader and the spiritual pillar of all sisters who are not willing to be oppressed and bullied. If she shows a little self-confidence, it will greatly hurt everyone''s enthusiasm.

    All the burdens fell on her shoulders, and the pressure was unimaginable. She told Xiao Li that she not only wanted to release her pressure, but also expected the other party to give her a trace of encouragement. A trace was enough.

    "In fact, in my opinion, you have a high chance of success." Xiao Li guessed the other party''s mind and analyzed it,

    "Hua Ye is the key to success. He is cruel, lecherous and moody. Although he has been forbearing, it can be seen from the last event that his forbearance has reached the limit. As long as he ascends the throne, he will completely let go without any convergence."

    "Such a person is a natural ally. Without him to inherit the throne, how can more female angels be forced to recognize the reality and not indulge in dreams."

    "Xiao Li, you are really the one who knows me best." Kaisha smiled with a smile. For a moment, she was a little less heroic and a little more charming.

    Such an expression just flashed away. Kesha immediately restrained her emotions and said again:

    "Years of blockade have led to a lack of female angels in terms of high-end combat power. Therefore, if the war starts, I''m afraid it still needs your help."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t stand idly by."

    ¡­¡­

    Heavenly City, palace.

    At this time, in the harem, in a room somewhere, an old man with a withered face was lying on a soft bed.

    At the bedside, Huaye stands respectfully, his eyes full of sadness, as if he is worried about the old man''s condition.

    Behind Huaye, there are three people standing at the same time. One is strong, looks about thirty years old, and is wrapped in gorgeous armor; The other, with white hair and neat plain robes, looked elegant. In addition, there is the last one, who is also middle-aged. His expression is a little numb, as if he doesn''t linger on everything.

    The three look at Hua Ye, who is "sad and sad", but they look different. The old man with white hair appreciated it very much. Although the middle-aged man had a indifferent expression, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, it was the strong man in armor, whose look changed slightly and died in a flash.

    Compared with his appearance, he was extremely dissatisfied in his heart. However, this dissatisfaction was deeply hidden by him and did not show up at all.

    He is Wuqing, the military leader of the whole Angel civilization. Apart from Hua Yan, he is the most powerful senior. He already knows what kind of person Huaye is. He is willful, cruel and licentious. Once such a person ascends the throne, it will be a disaster for the whole civilization.

    There are not a few people who know this in the whole high-level. However, even if they have revealed it to Wang implicitly for many times, it is still useless. At this time, Huaye is worthy of being the best film emperor. He performed very well in front of Huaye. Benevolence, filial piety, ability, and the only legitimate son, such an heir naturally makes Hua Xuan very satisfied.

    Wu Qing looked at the dying Hua on the bed and couldn''t help sighing. He is old and has not been sober for a long time. How can he be Huaye''s opponent and be completely deceived by the other party.

    However, as the most loyal subordinate of Hua Yan, where should he go?

    "Well --"

    A faint groan suddenly came from the long couch, and Hua Kai slowly opened his eyes. Seeing his son standing by with a sad face, he couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart.

    "Don''t worry, wang''er. It''s God''s will to die, not you and me."

    "Father, you must live well. I''m still young and don''t understand many places. What should I do without you?"

    "Cough, nonsense, you have grown up and will become the real king of angels. How can you be discouraged yourself?"

    "Everything should be planned and then moved. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you should listen to your subordinates more, so as to find out and fill the vacancy..."

    "In addition, we should be kind to our people and never kill too much..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Three Qing''s family, Wang Er asked you..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a quarter of an hour, Hua''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally there was no sound.

    "Father, your teaching will be remembered by my son."

    Huaye murmured. He looked a little complicated. His eyes were red. Tears turned around his eyes, but they didn''t drip.

    "Lord slough, your father''s funeral is up to you. Don''t save it when you need it. Remember, it must be grand and far more than previous kings."

    "Obey my king''s orders," the white haired old man said respectfully at once.

    ¡­¡­

    The news of the death of the king of angels, Hua Yan, spread all over Tiancheng in an instant, and then spread to the surrounding areas at a faster speed. A few days later, some affiliated civilizations also learned about it.

    Different from ordinary Angel people, the high-level has become treacherous.

    Countless people in the military and political circles are sneaking around and watching. Hua Ye, the new king of angels, is a little confused.

    Debauchery and cruelty?

    The secret news has been circulating for a long time. Some people believe it and seem to believe it.

    Kindness and filial piety? Outstanding ability?

    It also makes sense. After all, during the period before Wang Hua''s death, his performance was obvious to all, and people really couldn''t find anything wrong.

    People are multifaceted, but it makes people feel a little confused that Huaye has two completely opposite sides at the same time. I can''t tell which is false and which is true.

    Therefore, all those who did not know about it chose to stand still and wait for the day when the clouds cleared and the sun appeared.

    Funeral was conducted in an orderly manner under auspices of the of theficials. Everything went well and there seemed to be nothing wrong with the it.

    Finally, at the last moment.

    Hua''s coffin has been buried according to the ancient regulations, and everything is over.

    On the square, Huaye stands still. Countless officers and soldiers looked at each other. They didn''t understand what happened to the new king of angels. Could it be that they were still immersed in sadness?

    "My king, do you have anything else to say?" an official suddenly asked.

    Huaye glances at the other party and doesn''t answer. Instead, he looks in the other direction.

    There stood a group of angels, each of whom was strong and fierce, wrapped up in gorgeous armor. Standing in the front is no one else, but the head of the military.

    "King Huaye, what do you mean by looking at me like this?" Wu Qing frowned and said in an urn voice.

    "It''s not interesting. I''m just very curious about one thing. I don''t know if commander Wuqing can solve my doubts?" Huaye suddenly smiles and asks in a sincere manner.

    "Wang has something to say. As long as Wu Qing knows, there will never be any concealment."

    "Have a good time." Hua Ye drinks loudly, but the smile on his face suddenly disappears. Han Sheng asks,

    "I just don''t understand. How can a rebellious minister like you have the courage to stand here with a high sounding voice?"

 Chapter 272

    "You..."

    Wu Qing''s face sank and was about to ask questions, but at this time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his heart, and a silver sharp blade came out through his body.

    "How dare you, poof -"

    The blood of the big mouth spurted out, and Wu Qing didn''t even have time to finish his words. In the twinkling of an eye, he knelt down to the ground without a sound.

    "Commander..."

    At the same time, several exclamations came from around. However, the next moment, there was another sound of sharp blades piercing the body. The horror on the faces of several close friends had not subsided. The armor on their bodies had no effect at all, and they were almost killed at the same time.

    "My king, all the rebels have been killed." a thin figure appeared and knelt down on one knee.

    "SUMARI, you did a good job."

    Huaye looks at the handsome man with a satisfied look in his eyes.

    The square became very quiet, and everyone looked at the new generation of king of angels with surprise. Everything was so sudden that no one expected such a sudden change.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have received the exact news. The general of Wuqing had a bad heart for a long time. Taking advantage of his father''s death, he secretly connected with the leaders of all his legions in order to find an opportunity to rebel."

    "Wu Qing, a military commander who was once loyal to his father, unexpectedly had a rebellious heart. As the new king of angels, I was angry and sad when I learned about such a thing."

    "I, Hua Ye, am the king of angels appointed by my father personally. Perhaps my ability is limited and I am not a perfect successor. Commander Wuqing has an opinion on me, which is understandable. However, I can''t choose to betray. This is not only betraying me, but also betraying my father''s trust and the whole Tianshi civilization."

    "Dare you ask me, Wang, is there definite evidence for what you said?" just at this time, someone suddenly stood up and asked.

    "Of course there is evidence. If not, how could I take such helpless measures." Huaye seems confident, looks around and says,

    "This matter is extraordinary, and the evidence can''t be presented here. Your adults will naturally give you a satisfactory explanation when you follow me to the palace."

    Such secrets are too deeply involved. A little carelessness will cause chaos. It is really not suitable to disclose them in public. The people looked at each other and couldn''t find a reason to refute. They agreed one after another:

    "Obey my king''s orders."

    "Gentlemen, please follow me."

    Huaye nodded slightly, and a faint joy flashed in his eyes. Then he took the people to the direction of the palace. At the moment of turning around, his eyes suddenly glanced at sumali with unknown meaning, and the cold light flashed away.

    Outside the square,

    Somewhere hidden, several figures are standing here anxiously waiting for something.

    At this time, a burst of brisk footsteps came, from far to near.

    When they were happy, they turned and looked, but they were a thin figure. This man is no one else, but Hua Ye''s confidant, Su Marley.

    "Is everything going well, my lord?"

    "It''s going well. How can it not go well if I do it myself." sumali smiled confidently and said,

    "Now is not the time to relax. Those who oppose our king are still living well. These obstacles must be removed."

    His expression gradually became dignified and continued:

    "Among the ten legions, Ukrainian Qing''s power accounts for 40%, but we have less than 30%. Only by swallowing all his power can we really rest assured.

    Now, most of the top leaders of the military and political circles have been entrusted to the palace by our king. Wu Qing suddenly died again. It is the best time for us to take action.

    Immediately call our men together, set out immediately and go to the major legions. Remember, whoever dares to oppose our king will be killed on the spot. "

    "Yes, my subordinates"

    The crowd said goodbye and left quickly.

    SUMARI didn''t leave, quietly looking at the direction of the sky. His eyes were changeable, sometimes intoxicated, sometimes firm, and finally turned into lingran''s killing.

    "My king, you are the greatest king. No matter how many stumbling blocks against you are ahead, I will smash them all."

    ¡­¡­

    Mello home.

    Liang Bing looked anxious and walked back and forth in the living room.

    Xiao Li looked at each other and said with a smile in his eyes, "I haven''t seen it before. How dare you care so much about Kaisha?"

    "Nonsense, that''s my sister. Is it wrong for me to care about her?" Liang Bing said angrily and said again,

    "The funeral should have ended long ago. Why hasn''t my sister come back yet?"

    "There should be an accident. However, Huaye won''t do anything to Kaisha in public. She certainly won''t be in danger. What''s more, the lesson last time was deep enough that he didn''t dare to do anything special."

    "I hope so."

    Xiao Li''s comfort made Liang Bing feel at ease, but she still couldn''t let go. At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came.

    "Yuling, you''re finally back. Tell me the latest news?"

    When the door opened, a slender figure appeared. It was one of liangbing''s subordinates, angel Yuling. As soon as the other party came in, he hurriedly said:

    "Sister Liang Bing, something big happened. Huaye killed commander Wu Qing in public."

    "What, how dare Huaye kill Lord Wuqing?" Liang Bing is shocked.

    Who is Wuqing? That''s the head of the military. He promoted too many people in the top ten legions. How can such people be so easy to kill.

    In other words, the establishment of the female Angel Corps was also recognized by the commander, and even Kaisha respected him very much.

    Xiao Li looked stunned and then smiled:

    "This is the real Huaye. Choosing such a violent way to seize power has many disadvantages, but it is the most labor-saving and effective way."

    "Isn''t he worried about the joint resistance of the major legions?"

    "This is also what makes Huaye smart. Don''t forget that it''s time for the first king to hold a funeral. Almost all the leaders of the military and political circles are here. Now they are trapped at the funeral and can''t return. If Huaye sends someone to seize power at this time, who has the ability to resist."

    "This... This is really what Hua Ye thought of?"

    Liang Bing was shocked and still couldn''t believe it. In her impression, Huaye is a lecherous and useless waste. How can she have such a careful mind.

    "How is it possible for waste to win Hua Xuan''s trust and succeed in inheriting the throne?" Xiao Li shook her head. In her opinion, Hua Ye''s character is cruel, lecherous and moody, but it is definitely not good for nothing. On the contrary, if we can converge our own shortcomings, we can be regarded as a qualified king.

    Unfortunately, what happened last time is enough to show that his patience has been too long and has reached the limit. Once there is no restriction, nature can no longer be suppressed.

    "I said why Huaye held the funeral so grandly and asked all the senior executives to attend. Now I finally understand that everything is a trap." Liang Bing suddenly realized and said with some worry,

    "In this way, isn''t it just what he wants? If he successfully controls the power of the top ten legions, who else will be his opponent? Even us can''t be spared."

 Chapter 273

    "Don''t worry." Xiao Li shook his head gently and then explained,

    "Hua Ye chose such a violent way to get rid of his biggest stumbling block directly. This is indeed simple and effective, and saves time and effort, but its disadvantages are also obvious. After this, those who were loyal to him must be afraid. After all, no one would like such a cruel king.

    In addition, it is impossible for those who are still waiting to see to submit to him. Even if they have to bow their heads under pressure, they can never sincerely obey. "

    "But without the army, who would really resist?" Liang Bing was still puzzled.

    "It won''t be so simple." Xiao Li said solemnly with a slightly frozen eyes,

    "Never underestimate anyone, especially those soldiers who have been wandering on the edge of life and death for countless years. They are not so easy to give in. Wait and see, the chaos will begin."

    Over the past few days, everything was strangely calm, like the night before the storm.

    This afternoon, Kaisha finally returned safely with several subordinates.

    Although Xiao Li has analyzed it clearly before, it is still worrying. Until now, everyone was really relieved.

    The room was still brightly lit until night.

    Kesha sat on the throne, flanked by her most loyal sisters.

    At this critical moment, no one will choose to rest and gather here to discuss the future situation from time to time.

    "Sister, here''s the new news." just then, the door suddenly opened, Liang Bing hurried in, handed out a gray letter paper and said.

    Kaisha read the secret letter and was silent. Her slender eyebrows frowned tightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking?

    "Commander, what happened?" the angel Alan asked first.

    "You all have a look."

    Kaisha did not answer, but handed the secret letter to the people to give them a buffer time.

    "Huaye''s people have successfully controlled the second, fifth, sixth and seventh legions. In this way, together with the army directly under him, he has completely controlled 70% of his power. He has really succeeded. Who else will be his opponent?"

    "The eighth, ninth and thirteenth legions stationed at the star border just escaped a disaster. However, these three forces alone are definitely not Huaye''s opponents. Even if they choose to resist, they won''t last too long."

    After reading the information, people began to talk. However, the current situation has become extremely bad, and we all feel that the future is dark.

    "Why, are you discouraged?"

    Kaisha looked at the crowd quietly, her face unchanged.

    "I once said that this is a difficult struggle. Even if you die in the war, you have no regrets."

    "Even if Huaye controls all the ten legions, what can we do? Do we have to give up, catch them and surrender to him, so that we can live happily?"

    "No, it''s impossible. Without the shackles of Wang Hua, Hua Ye will be more extreme. He will be a nightmare for all female angels."

    "Our future must be fought for by ourselves, and our destiny must be in our own hands. Only in this way is the only right way."

    Kaisha put the facts in front of her, and finally dispelled the fluke mentality in some people''s hearts. She looked at everyone and began to comfort again,

    "It''s not that serious. What Huaye has done has made the situation worse. Although the eighth, ninth and thirteenth legions stationed at the star border are not the power of Wuqing, they will not give in to Huaye. After all, no one can guarantee that they will not be cleaned after obedience."

    "According to my estimation, there will be a real war in the coming days. It is still unknown whether Hua Ye is better or the three border legions are better."

    "Sister, do you mean that Huaye may fail? He controls 70% of the military power?" Liang Bing wondered.

    "It''s unlikely, but it''s not without." Kaisha suddenly smiled and analyzed,

    "It is not just the strength of the equipment and the number of troops that determine the strength of both sides. The most critical point is loyalty. Without this, each side will be selfish and work without effort. 10% of the force may only have 10% of the combat power. What do you think of the troops hastily controlled by Huaye?"

    Seeing the people lost in thought, Kesha continued,

    "Of course, these are just guesses. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. As long as we delay long enough, it will be good for us."

    "Over the years, our strength has been growing. There are only hundreds of people on the surface and are not seen by male angels. However, only ourselves know how much power we really control with the secret development over the years."

    "Not only that, those sisters who live in Angel civilization and work in all walks of life are our potential strength. Even in the army, there are also female angels."

    "Therefore, in the next time, how to make good use of this opportunity and continue to grow is what we should really focus on."

    The previous facts have dispelled the fluke in everyone''s heart. Now, Kaisha continues to inspire and cheer up, and immediately clears away the haze in everyone''s mind, and her eyes become hot one after another.

    "Sister, don''t worry, we will never shrink back." Liang Bing stood up first and supported. Several others reacted one after another and firmly expressed their attitude.

    Late at night,

    The living room became quiet. Xiao Li suddenly got up and walked quickly towards the bedroom.

    "When did you wake up?" little Leighton asked happily when he saw Chu Feng with his eyes open.

    "In the evening."

    Chu Feng slowly closed his work, and the aura around him quickly restrained and disappeared into the elixir field.

    "In the evening? Did you hear all the things we discussed?"

    "Of course, I have to say that Kaisha''s ability to brainwash is not generally strong." Chu Feng nodded back.

    "Don''t make your words so ugly?" Xiao Libai glanced at him and said, "if her idea hadn''t been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, would there be so many female angels really support her?"

    "Really?" Chu Feng smiled and seemed to agree with the other party''s point of view. He suddenly asked with a strange look,

    "Kaisha''s whole body is full of domineering spirit. Aren''t you ''conquered'' by her?"

    "What conquest, nonsense." Xiao Li seemed to be incarnated as a meow star man and blew his hair in an instant. Can the word conquest be used indiscriminately?

    "What are you doing so excited? I''m just kidding. Besides... OK, OK, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t joke like this. I apologize." just halfway through the conversation, Chu Feng noticed that the other party looked different and immediately changed his mind.

    "You promise not to say such unkind words in the future."

    "OK, I promise." Chu Feng replied with a very sincere attitude.

    "Trust you for once." Xiao Li Jiao snorted, then turned her head and didn''t want to talk to him again.

    Chu Feng wondered what happened to the girl today and why she was so sensitive to this topic? It''s hard to guess a woman''s mind.

    "What do you think after listening to today''s discussion?" Xiao Li suddenly asked again after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 274

    "What can I think? The so-called war is nothing more than soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth." Chu Feng replied carelessly.

    "Don''t be perfunctory, speak more carefully." Xiao Li looked at him angrily.

    "I''m not perfunctory, but I don''t worry at all." Chu Feng smiled and then said:

    "Kesha is much stronger than you think. I mean mind, nature and wisdom. Without you, she can win the war just by her own ability. The difference is that she pays different prices."

    Chu Feng did not exaggerate. In the original fate line, Kaisha led the female angels to launch the angry sea battle and defeat Huaye''s main army. Then, after nearly 10000 years of tug of war, both sides finally drove all the male angels out of Tiancheng.

    What kind of mind and perseverance is this? I''m afraid others can''t hold on long ago. He even guessed that the male Angel headed by Huaye was probably brought to rout by the long war years.

    "It''s good to pay less." Xiao Li murmured.

    "Yes, with such a strong foreign aid as you, this war will be much easier." Chu Feng paused, his face suddenly became solemn and said again,

    "However, don''t be too sincere. Some fundamental things should be reserved. The world is not simple. The angel civilization is only in the primary stage, but it doesn''t mean it will always be the case. Some things are secrets now and won''t be necessary in the future."

    "Are you worried about Kaisha and them?" little Li Emei wrinkled slightly and said with some doubt.

    "Not them, or not just them."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of Shenhe civilization, Ding gehei, Kieran and Carl. Compared with Kesha, these talents are really uncontrollable factors. It is impossible to predict what will happen if he gets the information of the universe and the method of cultivating immortals and Taoism.

    Rather than worry about these in the future, we might as well cut off this possibility at the beginning. Fortunately, the timeline is still early, and these people are not so invincible, and some have not even appeared.

    "You mean there are other higher civilizations?"

    "Yes, there are not a few such civilizations." Chu Feng nodded and said, "moreover, not everyone can believe in female angels. It is uncertain when there will be several traitors."

    This skeptical attitude is really a little dark. However, Xiao Li began to meditate. She absolutely believes in Chu Feng. Since he said so, it will not be aimless.

    Xiao Li has lived here for a long time, because Chu Feng has been in a coma. Therefore, while taking care of him, I also met many good sisters here and poured a lot of feelings.

    "You know the world very well. Do you know anything in advance?"

    "Don''t be suspicious of what hasn''t happened. Otherwise, it will become an incentive for others to betray. It will be self defeating."

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t explain more.

    Cold ice? Hohee? Ronin? Alan

    Xiao Li was lost in thought. These were her friends. She couldn''t think of who would betray her. If one day, she will be very sad.

    ¡­¡­

    In the palace, Huaye is listening to sumali''s report.

    At the moment, his mood was very comfortable. Sumali did not live up to his expectations. Within a few days, he took control of Wuqing''s trusted army, and all the senior officials opposed to him were purged.

    Now he is the real king of angels, a king with real power and no two.

    "My king, what should we do with the three legions at the star border? And what should we do with Kesha''s angel Legion?"

    "Send someone to convey the order first. Try their attitude. Be polite before the soldiers?"

    Huaye touches his chin and doesn''t worry too much. After all, he has mastered seven of the top ten legions. Relying on the support of Tiancheng''s technology and resources, no one is his opponent.

    "As for Kesha''s legion of angels."

    Huaye subconsciously rubs the center of his eyebrows. He can''t help but have a headache. He wanted to catch the Kaisha sisters at once. Wouldn''t it be nice to hug them?

    But at the thought of the feeling that life was worse than death that day, he immediately counseled. It''s better not to annoy the other party until a definite solution is found.

    "Forget it, it''s just hundreds of little beauties. It''s good to keep them for your eyes."

    "My king, we must not be careless about this. Kaisha is not an ordinary vase. Moreover, I heard some rumors. It seems that the Kaisha sisters have some unusual ideas," sumali said in a deep voice.

    "What did you hear?"

    Huaye has always been thinking about Kaisha and is interested when he hears her news.

    "I''m not sure if it''s Kesha''s meaning. However, some of the female angels are walking some information, or some idea. They preach that men and women should be equal, women need more power, and so on."

    "The idea of equality between men and women is bullshit. Since ancient times, when have men and women been equal?" Huaye disdains it and asks,

    "Men''s genes are stronger than women. Since ancient times, men have not always been responsible for fighting and guarding the safety of angel civilization. Why should they be equal? Are these women crazy, or are they out of their minds? Is it not good to stay at home and enjoy happiness?"

    "What the king said is that people are always greedy, and women are no exception," sumali echoed and then reminded,

    "However, this matter must not be indulged. If these people are allowed to incite, it is not good for the stability of the whole Angel civilization."

    Huaye thought for a moment and then said:

    "What you said is very reasonable. In my opinion, these women know too much, so they have such a mind. There are many restrictions on women in the bill of angel civilization, but now it seems that it is not enough. You should immediately draft a new bill to increase the restrictions on the original basis."

    "In addition, there should be restrictions on some high-tech and higher learning, especially in genetics. Without strong strength, it''s no use for these women to toss around."

    "I''m wang Yingming. There are really some outstanding women among the female angels. They have made great achievements in some higher academic fields. If they are not restricted, there will be chaos sooner or later."

    "You mean He Xi. This girl is really nice. She is not only beautiful, but also smart. It''s a pity." Huaye thinks about it and suddenly asks,

    "Do you have any idea about her?"

    "No, absolutely not," sumali retorted immediately,

    "In my heart, there is only the great cause of my king. In addition, anyone and anything else is insignificant."

    "Don''t rush to refuse." Huaye smiles mysteriously and says again,

    "If you have leisure, you might as well try to pursue it. If you can really win each other, it will also be a great help to us. Besides, she has a close relationship with Kaisha. If you can obey, it will be a nail in Kaisha''s side."

 Chapter 275

    "If my king needs it, I''m willing to try," sumali said respectfully.

    "That''s right. You''re an old hand in flowers. You can''t catch a little girl who hasn''t opened her heart." Huaye laughs and says,

    "Moreover, as the head of the first army under my command, the strongest general is enough to deserve each other with your identity."

    ¡­¡­

    Hua Ye and Su Marley''s wrong idea was interrupted by sudden changes before they started.

    The messenger sent to the star border to convey orders was detained as soon as he entered the resident planet. The news suddenly worsened the already reluctant balance.

    Some sharp eyed people immediately realized that war was coming.

    Huaye is furious and immediately orders sumali to set out with the four newly controlled legions to wipe out these traitors in one fell swoop.

    A few months later, the war broke out as scheduled in the starry sky. The two sides fought with each other for several times, which lasted for nearly half a year, and finally ended in Huaye''s victory.

    However, things are not so simple. Although the three legions were defeated, they did not surrender. Instead, they shrank to the resident planet. Relying on their local advantages, they even resisted Huaye''s army.

    "Bang -"

    In the palace, Huaye throws his utensils to the ground.

    Four to three, with strong scientific and technological support, it''s really angry that they didn''t annihilate all the others in one fell swoop.

    "Calm down, your majesty. In fact, the head of the Soviet army has tried his best. Those legions are not our direct line. Although they are obedient on the surface, they still have other ideas in their hearts."

    Below came an old man with silver hair and some obscene appearance.

    "Of course I know that." Hua Ye snorted coldly and said, "that''s not why I''m angry. Tell me, what''s wrong with me, and why do those dead brains rebel. Garrison the border and work hard? Can you rebel righteously if you have meritorious service? It''s hard to say that I don''t have any credit for managing such a big kingdom?"

    "What the king said is very true. In my opinion, those people just don''t know the current affairs. What a gift the king gave them to return to Tiancheng for happiness. I don''t know how to be grateful. It''s really cruel."

    "Hehe, you can talk." Huaye looks at the wretched old man in front of him and is in a good mood. Although the old man looks ugly, he is one of the important scientific research figures under his command, specializing in the research and development of weapons and equipment.

    "By the way, what about the latest combat equipment that Wang asked you to prepare? Is the quantity enough?"

    "Just to congratulate the king, the equipment has been prepared and tested. Now we are waiting to start loading." the old man suddenly became solemn and said again,

    "However, the number of dark Su silver weapons is still insufficient."

    "Why?"

    "The main reason is that the raw ore is too scarce to increase the output."

    Huaye frowns. The reason is really uncomfortable. If the problem of process can be solved, but even the ore can''t be found, how can we improve the output.

    The dark Su silver weapon is powerful and almost invincible. Any army equipped with such weapons is the enemy''s nightmare.

    "Send more people to find more ore veins as soon as possible. In addition, line up all the latest weapons and equipment prepared to the first Legion. Tell them to adapt to the new weapons early and go to the front line to try water later."

    "Obey the king''s order," the obscene old man replied respectfully.

    Huaye waved his hand and asked him to step down.

    His eyes looked in the other direction. There stood another angel, young and numb, holding a thick book in his hand.

    "Chris, how is the implementation of the new law?"

    "It''s not very good. Many female angels are resisting, and even caused several riots." the young angel replied respectfully,

    "Riot?" Hua Ye asks with his eyes slightly frozen, "did you find out the reason? Was it spontaneous or was it organized behind the scenes?"

    "Well, maybe both," Chris thought and added,

    "Your Majesty, the promulgation of the new law is not just resisted by the female angels. Those old ministers are also dissatisfied, and some even criticize it privately."

    "Criticize me? What did you say?" Huaye''s voice became colder and colder.

    "To say that you... Said that your law was too extreme and too harsh on female angels was against the kindness of the former king," Chris replied hard.

    "Ha ha -" Huaye laughs loudly,

    "These old people obviously dare not object to me, but gossip about these trivial things. It''s damn."

    "The new law is too extreme? Ha ha, wait. I''ll let you see what is the real extreme."

    A few months later,

    Deep in the starry sky, sumali got the support of the first Legion. Coupled with the original four legions, he soon gained an absolute advantage, and the whole resident planet was captured by him.

    9¡¢ The 13th National Congress Corps did not admit defeat. Relying on the familiar environment, it struggled to survive.

    However, the situation has not become better, but worse. Despite the careful calculation of the three legions, they still can not change the most fundamental defect, that is, the lack of resources and equipment on the resident planet.

    In contrast, sumali not only has the upper hand in the number of troops, but also has endless resources. This gap is hopeless.

    The two sides saw each other. The three legions supported each other for three years with tenacious perseverance. Finally, they couldn''t hold on any longer.

    However, they still did not choose to surrender. To this extent, surrender is a dead end. According to Huaye''s character, he will never let anyone go.

    After the high-level discussion of the three legions, except for a few people who are lucky, all the others choose to leave and flee to other galaxies to seek vitality.

    This result is not what Huaye wants to see.

    However, after thinking about it, you can only choose to accept it. He felt a little helpless. These people are worthy of being soldiers stationed at the border for many years. They are really hard bones to chew.

    Of course, this is also related to his failure to use all his strength. Of the three legions under his command, only the first Legion went to the front, and it was experimental. The troops that have been entangled with the rebels for several years are only the forces of the original Wuqing.

    After cleaning, the actual combat effectiveness has decreased by a large part, and the lack of combat effectiveness is understandable. Moreover, these people have been attached to them for a long time, and their loyalty is not high. They can only be regarded as waste utilization, that is, no matter how many deaths they die, they will not hurt him.

    On the whole, the war was a great victory. It not only exiled the rebels, but also weakened those unstable troops. It''s worth it anyway.

    Above the palace, Huaye stands at the highest place, overlooking the whole Heavenly City, and feels boundless heroic in his heart. Now, he finally controls the power of the whole Angel Kingdom, and no one can oppose him anymore.

    At this time, a long brewing plan in his heart can finally begin. He wants everyone to prove that Huaye is the greatest king of the angel kingdom. No one can surpass him, even his father.

    "Order, I am the king of angels and need a new order."

 Chapter 276

    A few days later, the Royal Palace issued the latest order, and the angel kingdom will implement a new law. Anyone who dares to obstruct will be executed immediately.

    The new law promulgated this time is completely different from the previous small fight, and the restrictions on women are only one aspect. In addition, a large number of subversive regulations have been added.

    All the contents, taken together, point to one direction implicitly, that is, everything should be centered on Huaye, the king of angels. Everything he says and does is absolutely correct, and no one can violate it.

    The new law spread throughout the Kingdom like a rocket and aroused countless resistance. However, under the strong force deterrence, everything was in vain.

    "There''s only a thin line between genius and madman. So, what kind does Huaye count as?"

    Somewhere in the garden of Merleau''s home, Chu Feng carried his hands and looked quietly at the direction of the palace.

    Now Huaye is in high spirits, which is completely different from the decadent pervert who has been exiled by Kaisha for tens of thousands of years and even men can talk.

    "Pa -"

    When the slap sounded, Chu Feng turned black and stared at someone angrily:

    "Liang Bing, you psycho, why did you hit me for no reason?"

    "Well, you little fart, your wings are hard, don''t you dare to call my name directly." Liang Bing grabbed Chu Feng. How can a child less than half a meter high be her opponent.

    "Call your sister, or your ass will blossom."

    "You..."

    Chu Feng was speechless. The woman is sick, isn''t she? She always looks for opportunities to take advantage of him.

    "What are you pretending to be? As a sister, it''s natural for me to teach you a lesson." Liang Bing said righteous words and threatened again, "hurry up, call your sister, beg me for mercy and let you go."

    Chu Feng doesn''t like her. How can a man admit advice to a woman.

    The hands behind him quietly pinched the Dharma formula. For a moment, a green light burst and fainted Liang Bing''s eyes.

    "Little bastard, you''re making trouble again."

    Liang Bing immediately reacted. The next moment, he suddenly felt that his body was soft in his hand and slipped away like a small snake. At this time, her eyesight had recovered. When she looked again, the other party had run tens of meters away.

    "Little bastard, don''t run away. Don''t let me catch you. Otherwise, you must beat you up. You can''t get out of bed for years."

    "Catch me."

    Chu Feng''s lightness skill is as fast as cold ice. As soon as they chased and fled, they soon came to the location of an ambulatory somewhere.

    "Bang -"

    "Hey, hey -"

    The sound of impact was remembered, followed by a groan.

    Chu Feng looked back and immediately recognized who was hit.

    "Hexi, I''ll go first and apologize to you later."

    Then, regardless of some confused Hexi, he ran away.

    "What happened?"

    Hexi touched her lower abdomen. With her constitution, it didn''t hurt very much. It''s just, what''s the matter with this boy? Why are you running when you see me?

    "Hexi, it''s you. Did you see Chu Feng?" at this time, Liang Bing caught up and asked eagerly.

    "You''re chasing him, I said. How can you run faster than a rabbit." He Xi immediately reacted and said with a smile.

    "Stop laughing and tell me where he has gone?"

    "I advise you not to catch up. The boy learned Xiao Li''s magic. He''s faster than you and can''t catch up."

    Hexi said a fact rationally. However, hearing such words, Liang Bing became more angry, but no matter how angry it was, it didn''t help. After all, she was right.

    "Don''t let me seize the opportunity next time, or I must make him look good."

    "What are you always doing competing with a child?" Hexi said in silence.

    "Children? Why can''t I see?" Liang Bing glanced. "He has lived for decades. Apart from his appearance, where is he still a child?"

    "It can''t be counted like that." He Xi shook his head and said again, "he was in a coma before. It''s only a few years since he woke up. Naturally, he can''t be counted as an adult."

    "That boy always pretends to be an adult and is not polite to anyone. Except Xiao Li, that is, you always defend him." Liang Bing shook his head and said again,

    "What are you doing here if you don''t meddle with those strange things in the laboratory?"

    Hearing the inquiry, He Xi immediately patted his smooth forehead and replied:

    "Just now I let you two mix up and forget all the business."

    With that, he hurried to the front hall without looking back.

    "It''s tempting not to say anything serious." Liang Bing complained. In my heart, Huaye has promulgated a new law, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of countless people. I think it must be my sister''s new action.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t bear it and rushed to the front hall.

    At this time, in the hall, Kesha was sitting on the main seat. She was holding a stack of paper in her hand and turned it from time to time. She didn''t know what she was looking at.

    Hexi sat quietly aside, did not speak, waiting for Kaisha''s response.

    "Sister, is there any new task?" Liang Bing is not like He Xi. Because Kaisha''s doting has never had any rules. After coming in, dalala sat down and asked directly.

    "Not yet," Katha said, putting down the paper in her hand.

    "I think you both know the new law of the palace, which has both advantages and disadvantages for us. In the future, more and more sisters will recognize the reality and join us. However, due to the constraints of the law, our actions will be more and more difficult."

    "By the way, Hexi. The law restricts women''s access to higher knowledge, and many sisters have lost their original jobs. How are you there? Have you been affected?"

    "OK." He Xi paused and suddenly said, "Huaye seems to want to win me over. A few days ago, he sent his confidant Su Mali to my research room."

    "Su Marley?" before Kaisha responded, Liang Bing on one side couldn''t help but remind her immediately,

    "Hexi, you should be careful. I heard that this sumali is not only handsome, but also a prodigal son of flowers. Many female angels are fascinated by him. Huaye sent him here, which is obviously playing your wrong idea."

    Liang Bing has always been responsible for exploring the news and knows the most. He is naturally clear about Su Mali''s affair. She doesn''t want her good sisters to say the same to each other.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in him." He Xi shook his head.

    "Emotional things are the most complex. You''d better not take it lightly, especially for a simple little girl like you."

    "Liang Bing is right. This is really your weakness."

    Kaisha frowned. She really had no way to do it. It''s natural and unavoidable for lonely men and women to stay together for a long time. Moreover, you can''t let people follow and remind you at any time.

    "If you don''t shout Xiao Li over, her means are mysterious and can certainly solve the trouble." Liang Bing suggested.

    "No, my self-control is not so bad." He Xi murmured. Just let them say, she couldn''t help but have a trace of self-confidence in her heart.

 Chapter 277

    "I don''t need Xiao Li. I can help."

    While the three were discussing, a familiar voice suddenly came. It was Chu Feng.

    "OK, little bastard, you finally showed up." Liang Bing immediately became angry and rushed over with open teeth and claws.

    Chu Feng looked at her with disdain. The blue light flashed all over her and disappeared in an instant. When she appeared again, she had already arrived at Kesha''s side.

    "I knew I had the ability to hide behind my sister."

    Liang Bing suddenly stopped and glared at him. She was still afraid of Kaisha and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.

    "Naive, too lazy to care about you."

    "Little fart boy, who says he is childish, doesn''t look at his appearance." Liang Bing didn''t get angry this time, but looked at him up and down with disdain and said sarcastically.

    "You two quarreled." Kaisha interrupted them, turned her head and looked at Chu Feng solemnly,

    "What can you do about Hexi?"

    "It''s very simple. Wait a minute."

    Chu Feng replied, then raised his arm and took down a delicate jade bracelet worn on his wrist.

    Ignoring the curious eyes of the three people, he stretched out a finger. A little green light at the fingertip seemed to turn into a light blade and quickly portrayed the jade in the bracelet.

    Just a moment later, the outer layer of the bracelet had been engraved with complex lines. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly stopped and his palm gently brushed over the lines. The bracelet seemed to be activated, with a slight shock in an instant. The lines were neutral, and the blue light flowed. It was mysterious and extraordinary.

    "Well, try it on."

    Chu Feng smiled and handed the bracelet to He Xi.

    "This... Is this for me? Is it too precious?"

    He Xi subconsciously took over, but his look was a little unnatural. This bracelet is not an ordinary product. It must be a treasure. I''m really embarrassed to accept it.

    "You''re her sister, too. Why are you polite to him?" unlike Hexi, Liang Bing said directly without any hesitation and asked again,

    "Little bastard, explain quickly. What''s the use of such a small bracelet?"

    "Liang Bing is right. Take it." Chu Feng glanced at Liang Bing and said again,

    "This is the chain of guardianship. It depicts a special induction array. After wearing it, anyone who approaches you will be detected as long as he has a malicious heart. In addition, it also has a strong protective effect. After activation, it can automatically form a protective shield to resist a certain degree of attack."

    "It''s really so powerful. It looks ordinary?" Liang Bing said incredulously.

    "Long hair and short insight."

    Chu Feng said sarcastically. However, as soon as he spoke, he immediately felt something wrong. Six "cold" eyes looked over at the same time, murderous.

    "Well, Hexi, you can recognize the Lord as long as you put a drop of fresh blood on the bracelet. Try it yourself. I have to practice in isolation, so I''ll leave first."

    Before the voice fell, Chu Feng''s whole body twinkled again and disappeared without a trace.

    "You run fast," Leng Leng snorted, turned to look at Hexi and said curiously,

    "Give it a try and see if it''s so magical."

    He Xi nodded, cut his fingertips, and a drop of red blood seeped out.

    The blood beads condensed and dropped on the surface of the bracelet. In a moment, the bright red blood quickly covered the whole grain. Before she could react, the bracelet suddenly flashed red, as if it gave birth to spirituality and wrapped around her jade wrist at a high speed.

    "This..."

    Her mind suddenly moved, and the bracelet seemed to sense her idea. It disappeared in an instant, as if it didn''t exist.

    At this time, she understood what the so-called recognition of the Lord meant. The bracelet seemed to become a part of her body and would change with her mind.

    "Buzz -"

    With a green light, she has activated the protective function of the bracelet. Half a foot outside her body, she immediately shows a cyan mask to protect her whole body.

    Hexi''s glittering eyes lit up immediately. Looking at the bracelet, his eyes were full of love.

    Liang Bing looks at it carefully, suddenly clenches his white fist and smashes it hard at the hood.

    "Bang -"

    His fist is fierce. However, his fist seems to be trapped in soft mud. All his strength is scattered and can''t have any effect.

    She''s a little unbelievable. It''s her 30% strength. It''s so bad! Some disbelief in my heart, then I increased again and hit several punches continuously. As a result, it was useless to know.

    "Hum, this boy is too generous to you. Why don''t you give me such a good thing? I''m so kind to him on weekdays."

    Liang Bing takes back his fist, but his heart is sour and complains angrily. This bracelet is obviously a good baby. Since it is so simple, it makes no sense to make a second one. It''s stingy to take it out now.

    "You always look for opportunities to take advantage of him. Where does it matter?"

    He Xibai glanced at her and stroked her with some joy. This bracelet not only has unique ability, but also the key is that the style is very beautiful, which is really unforgettable.

    She doesn''t know how the things that Chu Feng often carries with her can be ordinary things. This bracelet was originally a top magic weapon and one of Chu Feng''s once booty. Because of its beautiful style, it was put away by Xiao Li.

    Of course, top-level magic weapons are not precious, which is far from magic weapons. If his spirit was not damaged and he couldn''t open his personal space, such a magic weapon would not be used at all.

    "The effect of guarding is very good, and the ability to detect malice is not bad. However, it''s better to verify it later." Kesha''s voice suddenly came, raised the paper in her hand and said,

    "Now, we should discuss a more important thing."

    "What happened?" Liang Bing put away his mind, looked serious and asked solemnly.

    "This is the result of Hexi''s research. Take a look first."

    Kaisha didn''t answer immediately, just handed her the information in her hand.

    "Is this true?"

    After reading the data, Liang Bing''s eyes are full of shock. The genetic evolution of the new generation of super soldiers is secret in this data.

    At present, most of the super soldiers in the angel civilization are still in the first generation. They are made of steel and have a life span of nearly 1000 years. Only some privileged and lineal elite have the opportunity to evolve to the second generation.

    Moreover, this technology is not perfect and has many defects. It can only be regarded as the second generation, that is, the first generation of peak soldiers.

    However, compared with the ordinary generation of soldiers, it has been too strong. Not only the strength has been greatly enhanced, but also the life span has broken through the Millennium limit and increased by a large margin.

    Of course, the so-called privileged class naturally does not include female angels. The laws of the kingdom are extremely strict in this regard. Even Kaisha has no chance to evolve.

    "It''s true, and thanks to Xiao Li''s help, I can secretly get in touch with a lot of high-level knowledge." He Xi nodded seriously and said again,

    "However, my research has not been completely successful. At present, I can only further improve my strength and life expectancy. There is still a gap compared with those elite soldiers at the peak of the generation."

 Chapter 278

    "It''s already great." Liang Bing said happily, "this is the treatment that the legitimate army can have. Even Huaye can only meet his first Legion."

    "Liang Bing is right. It''s really amazing. With this achievement, our core combat strength will change qualitatively and the probability of success will be greatly increased." Kesha nodded and said again,

    "At present, the most important thing is the scarcity of resources, which is the key to ensure our evolutionary success."

    "Many of our sisters work in the logistics department, and maybe we can start in this area." Liang Bing thought about it and suggested.

    Although Angel civilization suppresses women, outstanding people can still be promoted to key departments. Although you can''t get access to the core secrets, some auxiliary work is OK.

    Of course, this is the law of the Chinese Debate era, which has become more and more difficult.

    "It''s urgent and must be considered in the long run. Otherwise, once it is found, it will inevitably affect these sisters." Kesha said with a dignified look,

    "Now Huaye has just promulgated a new law, which imposes more and more restrictions on us. We should be more cautious in the future."

    "Maybe you can ask Xiao Li to help. I remember she has a magical bag in her hand, which can store nearly a hundred times of items." He Xi inserted a sentence.

    "You''re talking about storage bags. This kind of space equipment is really secret. You can ask later. However, I''ve learned that she doesn''t seem to have many storage bags in her hand."

    ¡­¡­

    Different from the calm of the three women in Merleau''s home, the whole Angel country became more and more chaotic because of the promulgation of the new law. Not only female angels, but also those old ministers who are still alive and some people of insight are also dissatisfied with this matter.

    Such a law completely abandons the enterprising spirit and makes the whole Angel Kingdom indulge in the ultimate pleasure. Even, if we encounter a strong enemy in the future, it is very likely to overturn.

    These voices have already reached Huaye''s ears. Unfortunately, he doesn''t care about it.

    The new law breaks the original power structure, so that the royal power is no longer restricted, which is equivalent to the maximum centralization of power. Such a practice has indeed harmed the interests of those elders and old ministers.

    However, isn''t that what he wants. A real king should say nothing. Every word he says is God''s will, and no one can disobey it.

    Moreover, the new law greatly satisfies the deep desire of all male angels, especially those young male angels who live at the bottom and have no ability and opportunity to enjoy themselves. They can also obtain the power of "blissful" life. In order to maintain this power, these people will definitely support him.

    As for the enemy, with the support of so many male angels, he is invincible in the world. Who else dares to become his enemy.

    With the passage of time, the new law was carried out in an orderly manner under the strong promotion of Huaye.

    As he expected, almost all male angels living at the bottom fell into Carnival and worshipped the new king of angels as a God.

    It''s a pity that the number of people with long-term vision is too small. Their weak voice can''t stir up any waves in this "rolling trend".

    Moreover, as soon as this voice appeared, it would be ruthlessly suppressed and its life could not be saved.

    In contrast, almost all female angels fall into darkness.

    Want to learn higher knowledge? Learn what that thing does, a woman, learn how to dress herself carefully, and how to better please men.

    Work? Of course, some ordinary jobs are OK, but those involving high-tech knowledge are OK. It doesn''t take so much effort to have a man to keep it.

    be a soldier? That''s not necessary. It''s better to leave such a dangerous thing to a man. Isn''t it good for you to enjoy yourself at home? Why take risks?

    Want to evolve? Yes, as long as men like it, it will naturally provide you with resources. what? Men don''t like you and are still out drinking? That''s because you don''t have enough charm, or you don''t do well enough.

    In addition, the above are in accordance with the laws and regulations set by the great king Huaye. Anyone who dares to violate them will be severely punished.

    The provisions of the new law completely put all female angels at the bottom and completely become men''s vassals. There is no way to improve.

    Time moves forward slowly, and two years are fleeting.

    Driven by Huaye, more and more people choose to compromise. After tasting the sweetness, these people immediately changed and became absolute supporters of the new law. Their attitude was more firm than those who had already agreed.

    With the new law becoming more and more popular, a new order has gradually taken shape. After consultation, this epoch-making, different from the past, unprecedented order is called the "heavenly palace".

    The great king Huaye is the founder of the heavenly palace order. He is the first king of the heavenly palace.

    ¡­¡­

    palace,

    At this time, the hall was noisy and boiling. Countless loyal Huaye gathered here to celebrate the birth of Tiangong order.

    And Huaye is sitting on the throne with pride in his heart. Now he has completely surpassed his father and even the previous kings.

    In the whole Angel civilization, his supporters almost reached 90%. Of course, 90% here do not include female angels. They are just toys and are not qualified to express their opinions.

    "My Lord, I''ll pour you wine."

    A pleasant voice suddenly came and turned to see that it was one of his favorite women, angel Lingyue.

    This is a charming woman to the bone, every move makes him excited. At least so far, he is not bored at all.

    Smiled, then picked up the glass and drank it.

    "How''s it going? Are you happy?"

    "You are the greatest king. Being able to serve you is the greatest honor for any woman."

    The woman immediately praised with a charming voice, and her eyes showed the color of worship.

    "Ha ha, you are so talkative."

    Huaye laughs happily. The greatest Wang ganghao speaks to his heart, which is really gratifying. This is one of the reasons why he dotes on each other.

    "Come and drink with the king." Huaye hugged each other in his arms and ordered loudly.

    However, at this time, a bodyguard suddenly walked up to him and told him:

    "Your Majesty, SUMARI has returned and is waiting in the inner room."

    "Oh? So fast?" Hua ye murmured in a low voice, then released the beauty in his arms and got up,

    "I''ll go first and you''ll continue to host the banquet here."

    "Yes, sir." the bodyguard didn''t hesitate and immediately replied.

    "King, do you want to leave?" the spirit moon asked in a charming voice, and her eyes were full of reluctance.

    "Beauty, don''t worry. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll come as soon as I go."

    Huaye comforts him, and then walks towards the back hall without hesitation.

    However, he did not see that the spirit moon was looking at his disappearing back and did not move. An imperceptible cold light suddenly flashed from the bottom of my eyes.

 Chapter 279

    "Meet my king." in an inner room somewhere in the back hall, Su Mali saw Hua Ye''s figure and immediately saluted respectfully.

    "You''re really fast enough." Hua Ye Shi ran walked to the main seat, sat down and asked again,

    "Well, did you find anything?"

    "Yes, and it''s a great discovery." sumali was suddenly excited and continued,

    "Your Majesty, Caesar, they have a conspiracy and a great conspiracy."

    Then he reached out and took out a golden paper from his arms and respectfully handed it to him.

    Huaye''s look changed slightly, and then he looked carefully. The content recorded above was not much, but every word pierced his heart like a sharp blade.

    "Justice alliance? The goal is to overthrow the decadent and evil heavenly palace order, the program is the great order of equality and justice, and the purpose is to work together to win real freedom for all oppressed and devastated female angels..."

    "Pa -"

    The wooden table in front of him is suddenly patted by Huaye, and suddenly it is torn apart. Books, utensils and sawdust are scattered on the ground.

    "Kesha, Kesha, what does she want to do? Does she want to overthrow me completely?"

    Huaye is extremely angry. The new law has been implemented for so long that no one dares to violate it at all, except her angel Legion. Isn''t he satisfied that he has retreated to such a position?

    "My Lord, my subordinates always have a question in their hearts. I don''t know whether to say it or not." sumali hesitated for a while and finally summoned up his courage to say.

    "You are the most trusted person of the king. If you have anything to say, I won''t blame you."

    Huaye waves his hand and signals the other party to be free.

    Sumali was immediately moved and asked:

    "With all due respect, your attitude towards Kaisha seems too kind. Even the implementation of the new law has made special exceptions for each other. Why on earth is this? Is it really because you like her?"

    Huaye is stunned. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer. After a long time, he finally sighed and said:

    "It''s true that I like them. The sisters are really attractive, beautiful and in good shape. However, this is not the main reason why I indulge them."

    After a pause, he went on,

    "You don''t know. My body has been tampered with by the other party. Once I force the other party too much, my head will hurt to death."

    "What do you mean by doing something?" sumali was a little surprised. Was it poisoned or something? If you poison, you can ask the medical school or those experts and scholars to find an antidote.

    "I''ll just tell you today. Things will start a few years ago..."

    A moment later, Huaye finally finished, and his heart felt inexplicably relieved. Since that day''s encounter, the secret has been hidden in his heart, and no one has revealed it. It is conceivable that he suffered from that kind of mental torture.

    "So it is," SUMARI said again, suddenly realizing, "didn''t the king find anyone to see it?"

    "Why not? I''ve seen it more than once over the years, but everyone says that Wang is in good health and has no problems. Do you think it''s strange?" Huaye is a little depressed.

    Sumali was silent for a while, suddenly moved in his heart and guessed, "Your Majesty, did you say they would deliberately scare you? So many doctors and experts said it was no problem, naturally it was not aimless."

    "Uh"

    Huaye is stunned and confused. Yes, am I really fooled by that dead girl. After all, it hasn''t happened again after such a long time.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up and walked back and forth while thinking.

    Is it really just a lie? Then, isn''t it a shame that he has been intimidated by a lie for several years? If it is spread, he won''t be laughed to death.

    Of course, the face problem is the second. The most important thing is that if it is true, his worries will disappear. With his current power, he can raze Mello''s home to the ground as soon as he gives an order.

    "To what extent has their power developed and what is the specific number?"

    Huaye suddenly stops. At this time, he has figured it out. It doesn''t matter whether that dead girl''s words are true or false.

    The key is Kesha. She organized this justice alliance, which is the real enemy at the moment. If it is not eradicated as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "According to the current information, I''m afraid the number is no less than 500000. Moreover, my exploration is not complete, and this figure is still a little conservative."

    "So much?"

    Huaye is startled. Kaisha, a dead woman, can develop such a great force under his eyes.

    "More than that." sumali looked more dignified and said, "according to the information I detected, they seem to have mastered mature evolutionary technology, and the proportion of super soldiers under their command is very high."

    "Very high? How high?" Huaye still asks with a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Not less than 20 percent."

    "Twenty percent!"

    Huaye''s face is extremely ugly. Twenty percent. Isn''t that more than 100000 super soldiers. The number alone is comparable to a legion. Of course, this refers to those second-class legions, and his lineage is not among them.

    "Damn it, Hexi, it must be Hexi. No one can develop such a technology except her. By the way, didn''t I let you handle her? Why hasn''t it worked so far?"

    "This, your majesty, to tell you the truth. The crane hee is not normal. She seems to be ill here." sumali pointed to his temple and said.

    "I don''t care if she is ill, which means you failed?" Hua Ye asked.

    "Your Majesty, forgive me. This is really incompetent. That woman is really too difficult."

    SUMARI seemed to think of something, and his face was full of depression.

    He was ordered to contact Hexi for a long time, but I don''t know why. Every time he wanted to communicate with each other, he would immediately meet two eyes of ridicule and disgust. That feeling, as if he was some kind of garbage.

    He asked himself that his status was not bad and he was handsome enough. He was even called a prodigal son of flowers by many people. This shows that he is good enough to deal with women''s problems.

    But it''s strange. Everything is wrong here. What chance encounter, what sweet talk, gentle care is useless, and you can''t be hated by the other party before you start.

    It was a great setback for him, as if his dignity had been greatly insulted. At the same time, he is also cruel in his heart. Don''t give him a chance, otherwise he will trample the woman who "insulted" him to death.

    "Well, let''s put this matter on hold for the time being. Now we''d better consider how to deal with Kaisha''s matter." Huaye thinks about it and suddenly says,

    "Didn''t the other party notice when you inquired about the news?"

    "Don''t worry, king. I can guarantee that the other party will never find out." sumali immediately replied.

    "Where are their troops?"

    "I have found out that Kaisha has established a hidden station on a remote planet, which is a little far from the angel''s main star, about half a month away."

    "OK, that''s great." Huaye smiled coldly and said immediately,

    "Immediately send someone to order the second, fifth, sixth and seventh fourth legions to dispatch elite forces to send troops together. Before Kesha and them have time to respond, go to the station immediately and kill all the female Angel soldiers."

    "Your Majesty..." sumali didn''t act immediately, but he wanted to talk and stop.

    "What''s the matter? Sometimes you can talk straight. Don''t hesitate." Huaye frowns and asks in some doubt.

    "The king doesn''t know. Some time ago, the Iraqi civilization, one of the affiliated civilizations, suddenly launched a rebellion, and the four legions were restrained. Moreover, after the last war, they were greatly damaged and haven''t recovered yet."

    "This time?"

    Huaye frowns and feels angry. A subsidiary civilization has such courage. It really doesn''t know whether to live or die.

    "Then let the third and fourth legions go out. With their strength, they can destroy Kesha''s army in the shortest time."

    "What about the safety of the city that day?"

    "With your first Legion guarding, will there be any problem?"

    Su malidun was so frightened that he promised loudly:

    "Don''t worry, king. There''s absolutely no problem."

    "As for Kaisha and them, don''t worry. It''s not too late to solve it after the destruction of her army."

    Huaye suddenly adds that he still has some concerns. If the strange headache happens again, he will die. When everything is a foregone conclusion, Kaisha will become a toothless Tigress and can''t toss any more waves.

 Chapter 280

    In the night, a thin figure was running wildly, and her direction was Merleau''s home.

    "Call -"

    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and finally arrived. Fortunately, she was not noticed. Looking at the place in front of her, she no longer hesitated and ran forward quickly.

    "Stop, who?"

    As soon as he entered the interior, he was immediately stopped by two heavily armed female angels. The woman gasped and immediately said:

    "I''m looking for Lord Kesha. I have important news."

    "Looking for the commander of the army?" the two female angels frowned. Although the woman changed her clothes, it seemed that she was a servant in the palace from the perspective of her hair and makeup. Such people and they are not in the right way, and then asked,

    "Tell me your identity. I''ll report it later."

    "I am the servant of the angel spirit moon. She asked me to come." the maid seemed very anxious and urged,

    "It''s too late to say more. Mello''s home is in danger. Take me to Lord Kesha quickly."

    The two female angels hesitated. The man looked very worried. It seemed that there was something extremely important. If it was delayed, the consequences would be unpredictable. However, she is a member of the royal palace. If she has any malice, wouldn''t she lead a wolf into the house.

    When they were struggling, suddenly, a familiar voice came from their mind. After listening to it, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. One of them said, "come with me."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, inside Mello''s home, in the living room.

    Xiao Li took back her divine sense, looked at Kaisha around her, smiled and said,

    "A mortal came to the palace and said it was the maid of the angel spirit moon. Do you know it?"

    "Angel spirit moon? I seem to have some impression. I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Kesha frowned.

    "Angel Lingyue, one of Huaye''s favorite women, what did she send to do?" Liang Bing said with some doubts.

    "Do you know her origin?"

    "I don''t know the specific origin. I only know that she was sent to the palace by Huaye''s trusted subordinates two years ago." Liang Bing thought and said,

    "This woman is not simple. She is not only charming, but also extremely powerful. Other women are pure playthings in Huaye. They often fall out of favor in a few months and end up miserable. However, she broke this Law and is still spoiled after two years."

    "Two years ago? That was the most intense time for the implementation of the new law." Kesha pondered for a moment, but she didn''t know what the woman wanted her to do.

    "Don''t think about it. People have arrived. It''s clear when they meet." Xiao Li interrupted their meditation.

    The voice fell, and the sound of footsteps came suddenly, from far to near.

    "Commander of the army, the man has been brought."

    "Come in."

    Kaisha said. The next moment, the door opened, and the three figures approached slowly. She looked at the middle man and asked curiously:

    "Come on, what can I do for you so late?"

    "Lord Kaisha, my lady asked me to send a letter. Huaye has known about your establishment of the justice alliance, and has ordered the third and fourth legions to assemble immediately to annihilate you in one fell swoop."

    The maid finished all the information in one breath, and finally looked relieved, as if she had put down her burden.

    "Are you coming?"

    Hearing the dangerous news, Kesha looked very calm. She turned her head and looked around. A trace of memory flashed in her eyes, as if she thought of some distant past.

    "Didn''t you get ready long ago? Now the time is just right. I''ll go first." Xiao Li smiled softly and then got up and walked to the inner room.

    "I know I care about that little bastard." Liang Bing whispered and said,

    "Sister, what should we do now? The third and fourth Corps is Huaye''s direct army. The number of super soldiers alone is close to 300000, and there are not a few ordinary auxiliary soldiers. Moreover, their equipment is much stronger than ours."

    Instead of answering immediately, Kesha looked at the maid and asked:

    "Your young lady is Huaye''s favorite imperial concubine. She doesn''t know us. Why should you come to deliver the letter? It''s a great crime to betray Huaye."

    "No, miss and Huaye have a grudge against each other and have never taken refuge in him. Therefore, it can''t be regarded as betrayal." the maid immediately said. Then he began to talk slowly and said everything about the angel spirit moon.

    "It was him."

    After listening to the story, Kesha suddenly had a thought in her heart and immediately thought of someone. An old man killed by Huaye''s men because he opposed the new law. Lingyue was the man''s own daughter. For some reason, she was foster from childhood. In order to revenge, she changed her name and entered the palace.

    "Lord Kaisha, you must save my young lady. She has been secretly suffering for revenge all these years." the maid begged in a low voice.

    "I''ll do my best." Kesha waved her hand and motioned the two angels to step down with the maid.

    The room was quiet. Compared with Kaisha''s calmness, liangbing obviously couldn''t sit still and looked anxious waiting for an answer.

    "Don''t panic, the army assembly is not so simple. Moreover, the third and fourth legions are stationed on the main star. It takes at least half a month to get to our secret station."

    At this point, a strange color flashed in Kesha''s eyes.

    "That''s not much, and it will take time for us to return to the station." Liang Bing was still worried and said,

    "Sister, do you want to break into the palace and kill Hua Ye?"

    "You, how can things be so simple? The Royal Palace is heavily guarded. How can you break in." Kaisha replied with some laughter, but said in her heart, "Huaye must not die. Only he is alive is the most valuable. However, these words can only be kept in her heart and can''t be said."

    "Our main purpose is not to kill Huaye. If he dies, a new king will be born soon. After all, Huaye has many descendants of blood. These people live well, and they wish someone would do so. They just become their knives. Moreover, the person who takes the shot will not end well in the end."

    "What should we do?" Liang Bing is not a fool. He immediately reacts. If he kills Hua Ye, he may finally make a wedding dress for others. Instead, he might as well not do it.

    "Of course, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since Huaye has already started, we can''t be patient anymore." Kaisha smiled mysteriously and said again,

    "However, we can''t fight with the third and fourth legions. That doesn''t make any sense. Even if we fight all the sisters and annihilate each other, we will only gouge out two pieces of Huaye''s meat in the end. The pain is a little painful, but it''s not fatal. It won''t take long to grow again."

    "But we can''t. We have so much capital. If we fight all, we have nothing. If those sisters living at the bottom know that we have failed, they will never have the courage to support us again."

    "Don''t fight against the third and fourth legions, does my sister have any other plans?" Liang Bing asked.

    "That''s right." Kesha said with a slight cold in her eyes,

    "Since we want to fight, we must do it once and for all. Only by making Huaye completely disabled can we win."

    "Sister means?" Liang Bing suddenly thought of something and asked with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 281

    "The first legion, the direct line of Huaye''s lineage, all soldiers are first-class peak soldiers, equipped with the most advanced weapons. This Legion began to build before he inherited the throne. It has consumed a lot of his efforts and resources over the years, and is his greatest reliance."

    "The first Legion?"

    Liang Bing immediately thought of some information. In the last chaotic battle on the starry border, this Legion once shot. Although he didn''t do his best that time, from the news back, his strength can''t be underestimated.

    "It''s them. This is the flesh of Huaye''s heart. Only by eliminating it will Huaye really feel pain."

    "It seems that my sister has been prepared for a long time, so I don''t worry. Fortunately, the angel Lingyue came to remind me, otherwise it''s really dangerous." Liang Bingxin was more than frightened.

    "You''re mistaken. Have you forgotten Xiao Li?" Katha smiled.

    "She?"

    Liang Bing is stunned. He immediately reacts. Yes, Hua Ye still has some curse marks from Xiao Li. I''m afraid she already knows her every move. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that I was completely worried. With my sister''s careful mind, how could I make such a low-level mistake.

    "Yes, without her, it would not be the best time for the war. Moreover, we can''t deal with everything so calmly." Kesha said with emotion.

    She did not know that without the appearance of Xiao Li, a super variable, not only their sisters, but also many female angels had to go through too much forbearance and suffering before they had the power to fight back.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s bright,

    Huaye sits up from the soft jade and warm fragrance, stretches his waist, and suddenly feels extremely satisfied.

    Without disturbing the beauties around him, he dressed himself and walked outside the bedroom hall. As soon as he went out, a familiar figure came in a hurry. It was none other than one of his personal bodyguards.

    The other party looks a little flustered. Huaye is a little unhappy and asks:

    "What are you doing in a hurry? Can''t the sky fall?"

    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. There was an accident at Melo''s home, so I hurried to report." the guard didn''t dare to neglect and immediately explained.

    "Meiluo home, didn''t you send someone to stare at it? What can happen?" Huaye immediately sinks his face and scolds and asks.

    "No... no, everyone ran away."

    The bodyguard was shocked and stammered when he answered.

    "Run, where have you been? Make it clear."

    "Forgive me, my subordinates don''t know. I was there last night. As a result, when I changed my shift in the morning, I found that there was no one left."

    "Pa -"

    Huaye is so angry that he raises his hand and slaps the guard far away.

    "Waste, I asked you to send someone to keep an eye on me. As a result, I didn''t report until all the people ran away. What''s the use of raising you? Can so many people disappear out of thin air?"

    "OK... It seems that it really disappeared out of thin air."

    "You dare to argue. Come and drag him out."

    "Spare your life, king. What I said is true..."

    The bodyguard has been dragged out, and the voice is getting farther and farther away. A moment later, only a scream comes, and Huaye''s anger dissipates.

    He regained his composure, but now he was confused again.

    Kaisha and others must have learned the news in advance. However, when discussing with SUMARI yesterday, it was extremely confidential. How did it get out.

    "Traitor?"

    Huaye suddenly thinks of this possibility.

    Kaisha''s set was designed to bewitch all women to resist his rule. There were many in the palace, and there were inevitably a few who were "not determined".

    At the thought of this, his face suddenly looked a little ugly, and his eyes swept around. At this time, many maidens were busy cleaning the room. Looking at these women, it seems that anyone is possible.

    "Damn it, Katha is so insidious that she can think of such a vicious means."

    Huaye is worried. How can he play happily in the future? Every woman may be his potential enemy. The difference only lies in betrayal now or one day in the future.

    However, now is not the time to tangle with traitors. How to eliminate Kesha and her army in the shortest time is the most important.

    "Somebody, go and find SUMARI right away."

    "Your Majesty, you forgot that Lord sumali had gone to the first Corps station yesterday," a bodyguard warned in time. He looked a little cautious. A colleague who had just died felt a bit sad about the death of a rabbit.

    "Yes, I forgot about it."

    Huaye rubs the sun, but his heart calms down.

    Yesterday, he had asked sumali to send someone to the third and fourth corps to convey orders, and he immediately returned to the first Corps station for standby.

    As a direct subordinate, the first, third and fourth legions have always been stationed in the main star. Among them, the first Legion is the strongest. It is stationed in a base outside Tiancheng. It always guards the safety of Tiancheng. With them, Tiancheng will be safe and sound.

    "Just, Katha, how did they escape and where are they now?"

    Thinking of this, Huaye feels headache again.

    Just then, a slender figure came over and asked softly:

    "King, what''s the matter, but you''re not feeling well?"

    "It''s you. Ben Wang is fine."

    Huaye sees the visitor and pulls him into his arms. Smelling the intoxicating fragrance of his hair, his look eased slightly.

    "Is the king in trouble? Lingyue is really stupid, but she can''t help."

    "Hehe, you''re not stupid." Huaye smiles and says, "it''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it."

    As he spoke, his eyes suddenly turned to one side and asked in surprise, "Hey, where''s your close maid? Isn''t she always waiting on you?"

    "The king asked Lingxiang. She was ill today and cultivated herself in the room." Lingyue''s eyes flashed slightly and then opened her mouth.

    "So it is. Ordinary people are always in trouble and get sick. If you don''t think it''s enough, let them send two generation female soldiers to serve." Huaye suggests.

    "Thank you for your concern, but forget it. Lingxiang has a good relationship with me and is used to it. Besides, I am also an evolutionist of a generation and not so delicate."

    The spirit moon smiled, and there was an imperceptible complex color in the depths of her eyes.

    "It''s up to you." Huaye releases the other party, then gets up, waves his hand and says, "I have other things to do. Please step back first."

    "Spirit Moon leaves."

    The spirit moon Yingying saluted and walked away slowly.

    Only Huaye and the bodyguards are left in the hall.

    At this time, his brain rotates rapidly, constantly thinking about the next situation. It''s obviously unwise to wait like this. We must accurately find Kesha''s trace.

    "Will you return to the station?"

    Thinking of this, I think it''s impossible. At least it''s too late. Besides, I know I''m going to do it myself, and the third and fourth legions have set out. Even if they really return, it''s no different from dying.

    If you don''t understand, simply don''t think about it. Summoned the bodyguard in the distance and ordered:

    "Go to tell sumali and let his people monitor the movement of the female Angel Legion at any time. In addition, inform the third and fourth legions to speed up. If there is any unexpected discovery, report it immediately."

 Chapter 282

    It is a deep valley in the south of Tiancheng. It covers a large area and is covered with dense forests.

    At this time, the shadow in the originally quiet valley bottom was full of people shaking everywhere. Each of these figures is dressed in armor, slim and slim, and a pair of snow-white wings grow on the shoulder blades behind them.

    In the central area, somewhere in the dark green tent, the cold ice who had just arrived here was looking around, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    "Alan, you''re too powerful to build such a secret camp here!"

    "I don''t deserve it. It''s all arranged by the military commander." Alan smiled shyly and said again,

    "In fact, this camp has been built for more than a few years and has been closed until half a month ago."

    "Half a month ago? So you moved here half a month ago?"

    "That''s right."

    The tent suddenly opened. Kaisha took Hexi, Ruoling and other female angels came in one after another.

    "In fact, a few months ago, Huaye ordered sumali to investigate us. At that time, I knew in my heart that the war was not far away. After sumali thought he had found the ''correct'' information and left in a hurry, our people began to move."

    "No wonder my sister was not in a hurry yesterday." Liang Bing suddenly asked, "what''s the situation in the station? Isn''t it possible to be exposed at any time?"

    "Arrangements have been made in the station to deal with the surveillance people. Besides, these disguises will not be needed immediately." Kesha walked to the main seat and sat down, glanced at the people and said solemnly,

    "Alan, report our details."

    Alan immediately got up without any hesitation and immediately introduced:

    "At present, our whole army has reached 300000. Excluding ordinary soldiers, there are 144957 super soldiers, and less than 50000 elites have evolved to the peak of a generation."

    "Because this time it was a battle with the elite of the first legion, ordinary soldiers still chose to lurk and didn''t follow."

    "In terms of equipment, it is equipped with the conventional weapons of the current major legions, and there is no shortage in quantity. However, there is still a big gap compared with the first Legion."

    "Finally, there are all kinds of drugs and survival materials..."

    With Elaine''s continuous introduction, people can''t help but have a trace of confidence in their hearts. It can be regarded as worthy of everyone''s hard work over the years to form such a powerful force.

    "Don''t be too careless," Kesha warned in time when she saw the faces of the people,

    "This time, our enemy is the first corps, which is the real main force carefully built by Huaye. Although the number is only 50000, it is well equipped and all of them are top soldiers of a generation. Such an enemy must not be despised."

    Seeing the dignified look of the people, Kesha continued,

    "It is an indisputable fact that the first Legion is very strong. However, they are not without weakness, pride, arrogance, arrogance and don''t pay attention to anyone."

    "In contrast, our only advantage is the number of super soldiers and the surprise of the battle plan. As long as we deploy properly and give full play to these two advantages, the final victory will surely belong to us."

    "Commander of the army, you announce the order. All the sisters are ready, even if they die at the last minute." Alan echoed first. Then, liangbing, Hexi, Ruoling, Yutong and so on, all the female angels present took an oath one after another. If the war does not destroy the first legion, they will never stop.

    "OK -" Kaisha stood up and looked very solemn. Then she unfolded a detailed topographic map and introduced,

    "This is the detailed military layout of the first Corps. All the troops are stationed in two open areas in the East and West."

    "Hexi, all the top soldiers of the regiment are under your command. The war starts. When attacking the East camp, you must ensure to hold half of the strength of the first regiment. Your task is very difficult. You fight in pairs. You don''t need to win. Pay attention to self-protection while delaying."

    "Liang Bing, AI LAN, you two LED 40000 ordinary generation soldiers to attack the Western camp respectively, and attacked them from the north and south directions. Relying on the advantage of quantity, four people and one team cooperate with each other to destroy the other half of the enemy in the shortest time."

    ¡­¡­

    "Sister, there is also a special invincible battalion under Su Mali, which is the top strong selected from major legions. Each has really experienced countless bloody battles, with a number of more than 2000. This special force is extremely powerful, we......" Liang Bing seems to think of something, and some solemnly reminds him.

    "I know, the main camp is in the central area of the base. I''ll deal with this invincible camp. You don''t have to pay attention to it." Kesha nodded without detailed explanation. Her finger slowly moved to the edge of the map, which is the direction to Tiancheng.

    After a pause, her eyes turned to Ruoling and Yutong and said again,

    "As for you two, there is a more important task at present."

    "Once the war starts, Huaye will definitely receive the news at the first time and send troops to reinforce it. There are more than 3000 palace guards in Tiancheng, which are also the elite of the elite."

    "You two led the remaining 20000 people to stay at the necessary place. Like Hexi, you don''t ask for victory, just drag down the strength of reinforcements."

    "Don''t worry, commander Jun, we''ll give it to us at this time. We''ll never let anyone pass." Ruo Ning and Yutong looked at each other and promised at the same time.

    "Well, the tasks have been assigned. Sisters, let''s make final preparations for the victory or defeat in this war."

    Everyone got up and left one after another with a solemn look. However, Liang Bing didn''t leave. She looked at Keisha and said with some worry:

    "Sister, everyone has been given to us. What do you do? The invincible camp in sumali''s hands is very powerful. How can you do it alone?"

    Knowing that her sister was worried about her own safety, Kesha felt warm and comforted:

    "Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for this. Have you forgotten who is the strongest person around us?"

    "Sister said Xiao Li?" Liang Bing reacted and said again,

    "However, even if Xiao Li is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of the invincible camp. It is the elite force of more than 2000 people. Everyone has participated in countless bloody battles and is armed to the teeth."

    Kaisha nodded solemnly. Liang Bing was right. Without tens of thousands of people, it would be impossible to match such a force. Moreover, she also learned that the elite guard camp was also equipped with a large number of dark Su silver weapons.

    Dark Su silver is a very special element. The weapon made with it is extremely sharp and almost invincible. No weapon or armor can stop it.

    The only good thing is that the dark Su silver vein is so rare that it can''t be extravagantly used to forge it directly. Only a few traces can be added to some weapons. In this way, there is no incomparable characteristic.

    However, even so, it is still much more powerful than ordinary weapons.

 Chapter 283

    According to Kaisha''s original plan, to deal with the powerful elite invincible battalion of sumali, we can only hold it down first, and then spend it a little bit with ten or even dozens of times. However, in this way, even if you win, you must win miserably, and the price you pay must be far beyond imagination.

    When she was at a loss for this, Xiao Li offered to give her the invincible camp of 2000 people, which relieved her. As for how to solve it, it is unknown.

    "I naturally know this, but you also know Xiao Li''s character. She will never deceive us for no reason. Since she agrees to do it, she must have her own way. Moreover, I am willing to believe her."

    Seeing that her sister is so firm, Liang Bing can''t say anything more. This war is inherently dangerous. It doesn''t matter if you take one more risk. Moreover, Xiao Li''s means of controlling space is indeed mysterious. It was thanks to her that she was able to leave Tiancheng quietly yesterday.

    As time passed, more than ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    This is the wind and rain, but everything is a little strange and quiet.

    Huaye has been staying in the palace. During this time, information has been sent back from the front. However, there is no exact trace of Kaisha and others, as if the world has evaporated.

    In the quiet starry sky, a huge fleet is sailing rapidly. On the main ship in the middle, two middle-aged male angels in silver armor are standing.

    "Heres, you have been ordered to encircle and suppress the female Angel Legion this time. Do you have any plans?"

    "Buck, this is your fault. It''s just a group of girls who have never experienced war. What plans do you need? My fourth Legion can complete the task independently without you at that time." Hollis disdained.

    "Don''t be careless." buck shook his head and said again, "in the information found by SUMARI, it is mentioned that the strength of Kaisha''s secret development in recent years has exceeded imagination, and there are no less than 100000 super soldiers alone. Our goal is to annihilate them all. It''s better to be cautious before that."

    "Sumali? I don''t like him. He thinks highly of himself and everyone despises him. With the favor of the king, he is even more arbitrary. Maybe everything is just his exaggeration."

    "I don''t like sumery either," said buck with a slight frown. "But we should rather believe in something like this than nothing. If what the other party says is true, isn''t it careless to underestimate the enemy?"

    "So what, more than 100000 recruits who haven''t been to the battlefield, and they are still women, can turn the sky?" Hollis sneered and said,

    "This time, the main forces of our two legions come out together, and the total number of super soldiers is close to 300000. With such a huge scale and powerful weapons and equipment, can we fail to deal with only a few hundred thousand female angels? If so, you and I don''t have to be the head of the army. Just find a place where there is no one to commit suicide."

    "You''re right," buck nodded, reached out and pulled out a four foot long silver sword.

    "Our super soldiers have just changed into the latest Kun silver sword. It has extremely strong lethality and is much sharper than ordinary standard weapons. People who come to Kesha don''t have such a level of weapons."

    "The Kun silver sword is really good, but there is still a gap compared with the dark Su silver weapon." a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said again,

    "Unfortunately, the king is too eccentric. Almost all the dark Su silver weapons are allocated to the first Legion. When we come here, we don''t even have a hair."

    "Who let others be the first line of the first line? What''s more, sumery is so favored." buck sighed helplessly.

    In the universe, angel civilization is the most unique. As long as the gene evolves into a generation of soldiers, the wings will open. At that time, flying has become an instinct for them. Whether it''s speed or flexibility, it will completely crush all flying vehicles. The endless starry sky is not an obstacle, but a playground for them, which can run wild.

    Therefore, every angel warrior can be compared with a powerful and omni-directional three-dimensional combat unit. The military science and technology of angel civilization also developed on this basis.

    Engine, armor and sword are the basic equipment of every angel in the current era. Almost all the most valuable technologies are gathered on these three kinds of equipment.

    Of course, in addition, communication technology is also essential. Otherwise, all the angels will become stragglers, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened.

    Buck and Hollis complained because the first Legion was equipped with powerful dark Su silver weapons. This thing is too rare, that is, there is not much Angel civilization. As a result, Huaye gave all this weapon to the first Legion. How can people not be jealous.

    They were sulking in their hearts, but at this time, there was a prompt sound behind them.

    "Report to the head of the army. It''s here."

    Hearing this, they immediately looked cold and looked forward. Sure enough, there was a little light at the end of the line of sight. With the continuous progress of the warship, the light became bigger and bigger, and finally showed the whole picture.

    This is a very ordinary earth yellow planet. Its volume is not large and it is insignificant in the endless starry sky.

    "No wonder Kaisha will set up a secret base here. It''s so remote," said Hollis, looking around.

    "Kesha is really excellent, even surpassing most male angels in some aspects. However, I never thought that she had such great ambition. To tell the truth, I was shocked when I heard the news."

    "She''s really different, but that''s the end," Hollis sneered at the approaching planet.

    He is a soldier and will not be soft hearted because of the excellence of the other party. This time, he is doomed to a big war. I''m afraid none of these female angels in their flowering season can live.

    "Liaison officer, open the communication immediately. Sumali has set up a surveillance person here to ask the other party how the situation is now?"

    "Yes."

    An angel nearby answered and began to communicate. In less than a moment, the other party''s response has come. Everything is normal and the female Angel Legion can attack at any time.

    "Pass on my order. The fourth Legion will act immediately and move towards loxacin immediately. The target is the secret residence of the female angel. This battle is a battle against rebellion. There is no need to hesitate. There is no need to annihilate every traitor."

    At the command of Hollis, there were bursts of white light on the warship of the fourth corps, and silver figures flew away towards the planet in front like meteors.

    Different from heres, Buck beside him conveyed another order. All the angels of the third Legion were ready to wait for the war information from the fourth Legion. At the same time, we should also beware of escaping fish. Once found, we should kill them immediately.

 Chapter 284

    The yellow sand is long and uninhabited.

    Loxacin, as its name suggests, is a planet completely covered by endless yellow sand. The yellow sand is flying here all year round, and the visibility is very low. Ordinary people can''t survive at all.

    It is precisely from this that Kesha set up the so-called "secret residence" here. If you don''t go near the station in person, it''s difficult to detect the internal reality.

    At this time, in a hidden place several miles away from the station, a team of male angels in Khaki cloak are lying on their stomach, raising their detection tools from time to time and observing the sky.

    "Captain, look, they''re coming."

    A young male angel suddenly roared excitedly and looked at the sky tightly.

    Not only the captain, but the rest looked up almost at the same time. Dense silver light spots suddenly appeared in the yellow sky, falling like a meteor. Their direction is the station not far away.

    "Finally... Finally, great, our task is finally completed. I swear, I will never come to such a ghost place where birds don''t shit again."

    "The captain is right. It''s not a place for people at all. Although it''s only a few months, I always feel like decades."

    "I don''t know why Kaisha went crazy and set up her residence in such a place. What makes me wonder is how those women persisted?"

    "People stay in the camp. Of course, it''s different from us. Even eating is a problem."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Several people complained for a while, but they no longer had the suffering of the past. As long as the war is over, they can leave with the big army. Moreover, if you stick to it for such a long time, you won''t take small credit. You will certainly get a large reward at that time. It''s enough to marry several wives.

    It has to be said that Huaye''s new law is definitely the ultimate temptation for men. At the thought of living a "beautiful" life, several people immediately burst into laughter.

    At this time, the "meteors" in the sky are getting closer and closer. In front of them are the vanguard troops of the fourth Corps. These people are the fastest and rush to the station without any hesitation.

    However, the next moment, something surprising happened.

    The vanguard troops had just rushed into the station for less than a moment, but they suddenly appeared again, as if they were crazy and ran away to the sky.

    At this time, the direction of the station suddenly began to vibrate, followed by the sound of violent explosion, gravel, yellow sand and endless flames. It was like a giant beast, and all the large troops who could not escape in the future swallowed up.

    At the same time, the monitoring team in the distant hiding place was stunned and stood there as if lost.

    starry sky

    There was a sudden rush of alarm from the warship.

    "What happened?"

    Herris frowned. It was an alarm that would only be activated when he was in great danger. I don''t understand why it came out now.

    "Report to the commander of the army, the situation has changed. We have all been deceived by Kesha. This is a trap and is not a secret station at all. They have also buried a large number of bombs in the station, and our first brigade has been completely destroyed..."

    "Kalala..."

    Hollis took down the communicator in his ear and crushed it in an instant. The first brigade, which is the elite under his command, has a total of 1000 people. It''s so unclear that it can''t be hated.

    "Don''t worry, brother. Ask SUMARI''s people what''s going on?" buck calmly reminded.

    Hollis nodded hard, and then asked someone to reconnect with the monitoring team. After a while, the other party hesitated and replied:

    "Lord Hollis, we don''t know why. This is indeed Kesha''s residence. Moreover, this morning, a female angel of hundreds of people trained outside the residence for an hour."

    "Fool, that''s used to confuse you." Hollis couldn''t listen any more. He threw away his communicator and said angrily,

    "Kesha, you are yin and cruel enough. In order to lead us to the bait, you have spared the lives of hundreds of people. It''s not over. And sumali, who is completely a super waste and is fooled around by people."

    "It''s not easy," Buck said solemnly.

    "Of course it won''t be that simple." Hollis suppressed his anger, and reason has returned, analyzed,

    "If I had guessed right, I''m afraid the matter of SUMARI''s investigation into her would have been leaked. Kaisha has been holding back and arranged such a big game around the secret residence of Luoxin. Its purpose must be unusual."

    "Is it..." buck suddenly thought of something and asked with some uncertainty,

    "Do you think she will deliberately transfer us away from the main star for the purpose of the palace..."

    "It''s impossible. The Royal Palace is guarded by the first Corps. How dare Kesha''s recruits take risks alone. Besides, how can she be sure that the king will send us out?"

    "Why not? Don''t you forget that after the counter insurgency campaign a few years ago, the other four legions also suffered heavy losses. Their establishment is not much and they are not valued. Up to now, it hasn''t slowed down. Among the whole legion, only our three legitimate legions are intact, which is the best choice to complete this task."

    After a pause, Buck continued, "moreover, we may all be wrong. Since Kesha had expected for a long time, her strength must be more than 100000 super soldiers, and there must be a lot of concealment."

    "Yes, we all blame the fool SUMARI. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have made such a big mistake." Hollis said angrily again. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and said,

    "No, in this way, Kaisha and others must lurk on the main star. The king is in danger and must send the message back immediately."

    Hearing this, Buck''s face changed dramatically.

    ¡­¡­

    Main star, palace, study.

    "Bang -"

    At this time, Huaye is furious. He kicks the table in front of him, but it''s still not enough. He grabs the bookshelf next to him again and pulls it to the ground.

    "Waste, SUMARI, waste, what does he eat? He was deceived by a group of women like fools."

    "And you, one by one, claim to be unparalleled in wisdom. How come no one thought that there would be such a variable?"

    Several people are standing in the middle of the room, all of whom are the confidants and subordinates summoned by Huaye to discuss the matter. However, no one expected this to happen. I was a little confused for a while.

    There was a dead silence around. Everyone, including the guards in the distance, was silent and did not dare to move.

    "Speak, are you deaf?" looking at the people looking confused, Huaye is even more angry and scolds.

    Finally, a thin, middle-aged Angel stood up and said:

    "Your Majesty, this is not the time to get angry. If the information from the third and fourth legions is correct, Kaisha must have been lurking in the main star for a long time. The purpose is the king himself! You must immediately inform sumali and ask him to dispatch the first Legion to defend immediately and protect the safety of Tiancheng."

 Chapter 285

    At last someone spoke, and Huaye looked slightly relaxed. Not to mention whether the other party''s guess is correct, at least, this attitude is good, which is much better than those who only know to eat dry meals.

    As for sumali, this is not the time to punish each other. Although he was cheated by Kesha''s dead woman, it doesn''t mean that he is really a waste.

    Moreover, this is a critical moment. Sumali is strong enough and the first Legion still needs the command of the other party. If he is disposed of, who will resist the rebels for him.

    "Pass the information to the first Legion immediately, tell sumali and let him set off immediately and return to the vicinity of Tiancheng as soon as possible."

    "Yes, I''ll pass it on now."

    The man replied and immediately left the room. However, only a moment later, the other party hurried back and said anxiously:

    "My Lord, it''s not good. The first regiment''s residence has been surrounded by Kesha. It''s fighting now and can''t get away."

    "What!!!"

    Hearing the shocking news, not only Huaye, but everyone in the room was stunned.

    ¡­¡­

    Time goes back,

    Two hours ago, he was in a temporary camp in the valley.

    Kaisha was suddenly stunned, and a hurried voice came from her ear.

    "Commander of the army, the sisters staying at the bait base have sent a secret report. They have detected the information that a large-scale carrier ship suddenly appears near luofloxacin. It is 90% possible that it is the third and fourth Corps. They ask for further instructions."

    "Tell them that everything is going according to the original plan. In addition, we must pay attention to protect our own safety, send it to the designated area in time and wait for our good news."

    Kesha suddenly stood up and said solemnly:

    "Everything is going well. Now it''s time for us to act. Sisters, success or failure in this war, let''s go."

    ¡­¡­

    The first legion,

    As the most powerful trump card under Huaye''s command, his biggest task is to protect Tiancheng from foreign enemies. Its place of residence is very close to Tiancheng. At the speed of the first generation of evolutionary angels, if there is no obstacle, it can be reached in less than a few hours under rapid flight.

    The leader of the first Legion is sumali, who is the strongest under Huaye''s command and the most loyal to Huaye.

    In the past, when Huaye was just the heir, he began to follow. Now, it has been a long time. Today, although he has different identities and prominent status, his loyalty to Huaye has not changed at all.

    At this time, sumali was sitting alone in the main camp, with thick documents on the table in front of him. As a military commander, these are the tasks he must deal with every day.

    However, in the past, the work that could be handled in more than ten minutes, today, I do not know why, but there are frequent mistakes. Moreover, it seems that something bad has happened, which has made him restless since the morning.

    "Pa -"

    He put down the documents in his hand, got up and walked towards the door impatiently. He needs to go out and calm down. No matter what happens, he should deal with it calmly.

    "Lord Commander"

    As soon as he went out, a familiar voice came around him. It was one of his attendants.

    "Well, is there any important information coming today?"

    "No, sir, so far."

    SUMARI nodded slightly, then turned his head and looked around the station and looked carefully.

    As the ace elite, the first Corps has built a huge residence, which can even be described as "luxurious". Whether it''s a soldier''s sleeping room, a variety of leisure and entertainment venues, or training facilities.

    In addition, it is extremely rich in various equipment, weapons and materials. The inventory in the warehouse alone is enough for all the soldiers in the Legion to spend several years. Compared with those second-class legions, it is like clouds and mud.

    The camp is divided into East and west sides. The middle position is separated by a flat area, and his main camp is also located here. With the main camp as the center and less than 100 meters apart, it just surrounds a circle of special camps. All the soldiers living in it are the strongest in the first legion, which is called the invincible camp in the whole Legion.

    At this time, it is time to rest. There are not many people in the major camps, only some scattered figures shaking.

    Sumali raised his head and looked at the direction of the sky. Even if he came out, the uneasy feeling in his heart not only did not disappear, but became more and more obvious, as if something extremely dangerous would happen in the next moment.

    At this time, the bodyguard beside him suddenly screamed and looked at the direction of the sky.

    Sumali looked cold. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw the blue light flashing in the sky. A blue rainbow was like lightning breaking the starry sky. It flew rapidly towards the station, and in the twinkling of an eye it was close.

    The blue light converged and showed a beautiful young girl. To everyone''s surprise, the girl had no wings behind her. How did she fly over.

    The girl did not hesitate, and regardless of the countless surprised eyes below, her white palm turned, and a dark black flag emerged. When she raised her hand and threw it, the flag immediately flew out and suspended in the air.

    At the same time, her hands quickly pinched the Dharma formula. The small flag rose rapidly and turned into a huge black flag up to kilometers, which fell on the ground of the main camp in an instant.

    "Boom..."

    It was like an earthquake, shaking violently.

    It''s a long story. In fact, everything only happened in a twinkling of an eye. Before the soldiers below recovered from the shock, the black giant flag suddenly released its yellow awn, and a large yellow strange wind gushed out, blocking out the sky and the sun, rapidly sweeping a range of several kilometers.

    "No, everybody leave quickly. This is an enemy attack..."

    SUMARI''s heart suddenly jumped, took the lead in reacting, spread his wings behind him, and immediately flew to the sky. However, something shocking happened. Just after flying several kilometers, he was suddenly blocked by an invisible barrier.

    He was a little confused. What was the situation? Why was there a wall suddenly?

    It was not just him. At this time, figures flew out one after another in the turbid strange wind. It seemed that he also encountered the same problems as him. He was confused for a time.

    Different from sumali trapped in the unknown space, the outside of the camp has been in chaos. Tens of thousands of resident soldiers have run out of the room and are amazed at the strange things that have happened in the central camp.

    At this time, they have not realized the seriousness of the matter. Of course, the most important reason is that they simply don''t understand what the sudden strange wind is.

    Some people flew to the edge and found that a strange wall with chaotic color had rapidly formed here, which looked very strange.

    Some people couldn''t bear it. They raised their weapons and cut them hard. However, when the weapons were waved down, they seemed to cut in the bottomless mud, which had no effect at all. Moreover, when the weapon was taken back, the crack that had appeared suddenly flashed and recovered as before.

    Less than a few minutes later, when more and more people came out of the barracks and were ready to explore, they suddenly heard someone shouting.

    "Look, that... What''s that?"

 Chapter 286

    The scream was loud and instantly attracted the attention of countless people.

    Subconsciously turned to look, suddenly, everyone was shocked. On the edge of the sky, dense silver and white light spots fly at a high speed. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of them.

    More than that, some people soon found that the light spot didn''t know where it came from, and the other two directions also began to appear, surging in the form of encirclement.

    "Enemy attack, quickly check the equipment..."

    "Everyone returns to the team immediately and is ready to meet the enemy..."

    "Don''t panic..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Despite the destruction of the central system raid, some middle-level commanders responded quickly and immediately turned on the communicator to contact their subordinates. The first Legion is worthy of being elite. It reacts very quickly to the enemy. Only a moment later, the chaos has disappeared.

    However, due to the lack of central command system, tens of thousands of soldiers can''t help feeling a little confused. What should they do next? You can''t just make a mess, can you?

    Unfortunately, there is no time to think about it.

    At this time, in the sky, Kaisha''s wings fluttered rapidly, and orders kept coming from her mouth. A large number of female Angel soldiers rushed towards the two camps as if in a tidal wave according to the predetermined plan.

    The war was imminent, and the two sides were at war in an instant.

    The first regiment rushed to the battle and had no tactics at all. It could only rely on its own individual strength and powerful equipment to resist. However, in the face of mutual cooperation and several times their own enemy, even if the other party''s strength is insufficient, it is still difficult to parry.

    For several miles, countless figures covered the sky and the earth. The sound of weapons handover, crazy fighting and painful groans filled the whole sky.

    Everyone has joined the battlefield, except Kaisha. At this time, she looks worried at the central position of the station, which is being covered by a group of turbid barriers with a radius of several kilometers. She simply can''t know what happened inside.

    ¡­¡­

    In Tiancheng, palace and study,

    At this time, several confidants are whispering and discussing the current emergency.

    Huaye walks back and forth anxiously. He suddenly hears the news that Kaisha is fighting with the first Corps. At first, he is happy. After all, the first regiment is strong and has the command of sumali, the first strong man. There is no need to worry about any danger at all.

    However, the news immediately changed his look. Sumali and his invincible battalion of nearly 2000 people were trapped by the other party in an extremely strange way. In this way, the whole first Legion has become a headless snake, and one hundred percent of its strength may not be able to play even five Chengdu.

    "All this must be a conspiracy designed by Kaisha. Now the third and fourth legions are in the depths of the stars. If you want to get back, it will take ten days as soon as possible." one of his subordinates came out, thought about it, and then analyzed,

    "As for the second, fifth, sixth and seventh legions are stationed at the star border, and it is impossible to return in a short time. If you want to solve this crisis, you must take risks."

    Looking at Hua Ye, who is still hesitating, the subordinate immediately shouted,

    "Your Majesty, you can''t hesitate any more. You should immediately send the royal palace guard to support. Otherwise, if the first Legion is defeated, the whole Tiancheng will be in danger."

    "OK" finally, Huaye stops and orders,

    "Chamberlain, pass my king''s order and let all the palace guards assemble immediately and set out in ten minutes. This time, the king will fight in person."

    "Obey my king''s order."

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Tiancheng, in a hidden area, Ruoling and Yutong led 20000 female Angel soldiers who had already gathered here.

    Compared with the chaos of the first legion, the two of her will face 3000 strong soldiers at the top of the first level. These people, led by Huaye, are powerful and well equipped, and the central command system is intact.

    Even if it has an advantage in quantity, the victory or defeat is still five to five. Therefore, it must be a hard struggle.

    "Yutong, what do you think of Hua Ye?" Ruo Ning, in the middle of the battle array, looked quietly at the direction of Tiancheng and suddenly asked strangely.

    "Hua Ye?" Yutong looked stunned. Dai frowned slightly and asked in some confusion,

    "Why do you suddenly ask this? Hua Ye is cold-blooded, murderous, lecherous, arrogant and moody. Naturally, he is not a good thing. If such a person lives one more day, it will be our sister''s nightmare."

    "Really? Maybe you''re right." Ruo Ning glanced slightly and said again,

    "But you may be wrong about one thing. Even if we win, Kaisha doesn''t want to kill Huaye. On the contrary, she will let him go and let him live well."

    "Why?" Yutong asked in surprise.

    "Because only Hua Ye is alive is the best for us." Ruo Ning smiled and said,

    "Think about how many sisters have volunteered to join us since Huaye promulgated the new law and forcibly promoted it. If Huaye is gone and replaced by other kings, the new law is likely to be repealed. At that time, several people will be willing to take risks to believe in Kesha and agree with her concept of Justice."

    Yutong was stunned and fell into meditation for a time.

    At the same time, she couldn''t help wondering why Ruoling was one of the best sisters of Kaisha army commander. Why did she suddenly talk to herself about such a problem.

    She is just a subordinate of the commander of Kaisha army. As the closest friend of Kaisha, shouldn''t she choose to hide? Why should she disclose it.

    You know, how many sisters in the female Angel Legion hate Huaye to the bone and wish each other would die earlier. If they learned such a secret, wouldn''t they resent Kaisha?

    Some things don''t understand. Moreover, as Kaisha''s loyal subordinate, it''s not easy for her to make too many comments to avoid unnecessary suspicion.

    There was a moment of silence, and she suddenly said,

    "These are just your guesses. They may be right or wrong. However, I prefer to believe that the ultimate goal of the head of Kaisha army, whether he wants to kill Huaye or not, is for the future of our female angels."

    "Of course I think so too." Ruo Ning smiled and said, "don''t worry too much. The war is coming. I''m a little nervous. I want to speak out some words that lie at the bottom of my heart on weekdays. You and I can discuss it at will."

    "Well... Forget it. Now I''m thinking about the next war, and I don''t want to think about other things for the time being." Yutong smiled and politely refused.

    "That''s right. It will be a hard struggle next. It''s really inappropriate to think about it." Ruo Ning seemed to agree with the other party and replied in time.

    As soon as their voice fell, suddenly, a figure flew from Tiancheng to. After the other party falls, he immediately says:

    "Report to the two deputy heads that Huaye''s palace guard has set out and is about to reach the guard position."

 Chapter 287

    "Boom... Boom..."

    In the turbid space, flying sand and stones are everywhere. Bursts of roar came continuously, and thousands of heavily armed soldiers were united to attack an invisible barrier somewhere.

    The barrier itself is not hard. Under full attack, a sword can cut a crack. However, what makes people desperate is that its thickness is really speechless, as if there is no end, and it can not be opened up. More than that, the barrier can be restored by itself, and it will be restored almost in the blink of an eye.

    "What the hell is this place?"

    Sumali looked at the surrounding environment with an ugly face, and his heart became more and more heavy. It''s really hard to understand here. It''s like an independent world. Even communication is completely blocked.

    From the beginning to now, it has been a few hours in the past. More than 2000 soldiers have made tireless and crazy attacks. Up to now, there is still no hope of breaking through.

    "Hoo... Army... Army head, we can''t hold on anymore." a soldier quickly returned and flew to the front to report. Then, more and more people couldn''t bear it and retreated one after another, looking flustered.

    "What are you panicking about? We''re just trapped. We''re not going to die soon."

    As the head of the army, although sumali was equally restless, he did not dare to show it at all. Otherwise, when others see it, won''t they be more desperate?

    "Commander, what should we do?"

    "Don''t worry, let me think."

    SUMARI waved his hand and his mind turned rapidly. At the same time, his eyes scanned the surrounding environment. This is a large space with a radiation radius of thousands of meters, completely wrapping the camp in the center of the station.

    He suddenly felt something in his mind and immediately asked:

    "Are there any powerful blasting weapons in the camp?"

    "Sir, there are some things in the temporary equipment warehouse of the invincible camp. But I dare not use them here." a strong figure came out and replied in time.

    "Don''t dare to use it, what do you mean?" sumali was happy at first, and then asked with some doubts.

    "My lord doesn''t know. There are some ''cloud killing bullets'' stored in the equipment warehouse, which is naturally powerful, but..." before the other party''s voice fell, a burst of exclamation suddenly sounded around.

    "Commander, no way. Those are medium equivalent cloud bombs with great power. If they detonate, even ourselves will not be spared."

    SUMARI frowned and hesitated for a moment. Yunmie bombs have different levels. Medium equivalent is already regarded as a major power level. After detonation, it is within its damage range for tens of miles.

    The diameter of this strange space is close to 10000 meters, and their number is 2000. In this closed environment, there is no possibility to avoid at all, and they can only rely on the strong system at the peak of a generation. To tell the truth, even he himself has no assurance of safety. Even if he doesn''t die, serious injuries are inevitable.

    However, there is no other way. In fact, he has been worried about the situation outside, and he doesn''t know what happened to the station in the end?

    Sumali hesitated, and the soldiers of the invincible camp were also tangled.

    However, no one knows the position of the top of the space. In the heavy gray light, a pair of crystal eyes are observing everything.

    "Want to use a powerful heat weapon?"

    Xiao Li smiled softly and then looked at the flag that had recovered to half a foot in his hand.

    Heifeng flag belongs to the top Tongtian Lingbao. Cutting temporary space is just one of its many abilities. Ruyi''s power to control space is its real terror.

    Xiao Li''s divine sense poked out, and soon found the location of the equipment warehouse in the other party''s mouth. The flag in his hand waved gently, and gray forces emerged. Before breathing, all the materials in the equipment warehouse were transported out.

    All this happened quietly, and even now, the people below are completely unaware.

    "Take out all the yunmie bombs immediately, and we can only fight." at this time, sumali finally made a decision, clenched his teeth and said fiercely in his heart.

    "Commander..." someone wanted to persuade him again, but Su Mali raised his hand and interrupted him,

    "Time is pressing, and we can''t care so much now. We all wear our equipment completely. We hide at the edge and want to be able to carry it."

    Seeing the leader''s resolute attitude, they stopped persuading him. Then they turned around and flew to the equipment warehouse.

    Unexpectedly, a moment later, a scream of horror suddenly came,

    "Commander, no, everything is gone!"

    "What..."

    ¡­¡­

    There are rivers of blood and corpses everywhere.

    At this time, there were shrill wails everywhere in the station.

    However, the war did not end, but came to the most painful moment. There is a real fire between the male and female angels. There is only killing in their eyes.

    The sky, the ground and everywhere are fighting figures. Although the body and mind are tired, no one shrinks back and insists desperately.

    Outside the battlefield, on the top of a mountain somewhere, a thin figure is standing alone in the highest position and quietly overlooking the battlefield. This figure is none other than Chu Feng.

    Although he has witnessed all the battles, he is unable to participate in them in his current situation.

    He thought a lot about the angel civil war. Because of the participation of Xiao Li, a powerful factor, this "battle of the angry sea", which would also take place in the original line of destiny, has long become beyond recognition.

    If Kaisha wants to start the war according to the original history, I don''t know how long it will take. Moreover, at that time, I''m afraid its scale was even larger, and the price to be paid must be unimaginable.

    Now, however, all this has changed. This sneak attack made the angelica Legion take the lead. The first Legion was in a hurry to deal with the destruction of the command center, and there were too many means to use.

    From the beginning of the battle to now, although the individual strength of male angels is stronger and their equipment is far beyond, they still inevitably fall into despair. Up to now, 50000 super soldiers have lost more than half. Although the rest are struggling to support, they can''t see any possibility of victory.

    The battle continues and life is dying.

    War is cruel, and the world is filled with blood.

    Kesha took her sword and killed an angel warrior. Then he quickly left the battlefield.

    As a commander, she should not just rush into battle like a soldier. On the contrary, her task is heavier. She must control the situation of the battlefield at any time in order to issue accurate instructions.

    Looking at the whole battlefield, only half of the first corps were left, with a number of less than 20000. In particular, the western area surrounded by cold ice and Ailan is almost lost.

    Her eyes grew colder and colder. It was time to give her last shot.

 Chapter 288

    "Liang Bing, all the enemies in the West will be handed over to Alan. Go to support Hexi immediately and try to annihilate all the enemies in the shortest time."

    "Hexi, now start to change the containment tactics, cooperate with the cool ice soldiers and start the final clearance."

    "Don''t worry, sister, leave it to us."

    Liang Bing sneered and touched the blood on his face, showing a trace of ferocity.

    Kesha adjusted the communication again and connected the position of another battlefield.

    "Ruo Ning, Yutong, what''s the situation there? Can you insist?"

    "Huaye''s palace guard is really strong and the attack is very fierce. The sisters have suffered a lot of casualties, but we will hold on." Ruo Ning''s hoarse voice came, paused, and suddenly said,

    "Kaisha, there is one thing I must report to you. Something happened to Yutong."

    "What! Come on, what''s the matter with her?"

    "Don''t worry, Yutong didn''t sacrifice, but when he was fighting with Huaye close, his body was pierced by a long sword. Now he is unconscious."

    Keisha''s silver teeth clenched,

    "Take care of her. I''ll send someone to reinforce you right away."

    "Don''t worry, I have everything," Ruo Ning promised.

    "Huaye -"

    Kaisha turned off the communication, and her eyes showed the meaning of forest cold. It took a long time to suppress this emotion. It is impossible for her to change her original plan rashly because of her anger. We can only wait until it comes to a successful conclusion.

    "Yutong, hold on for a while."

    Kaisha whispered in her heart, then took up the long sword and went to the camp in the East.

    The war has been going on until now and is gradually coming to an end.

    The soldiers of the first corps have long understood that if they continue to fight, there will be only one result, that is, the whole army will be destroyed.

    Not that no one wants to escape, but they can only watch the spacecraft docked in the equipment area and can''t get close. As for leaving alone, don''t even think about it.

    There are too many opponents. The East camp is two to one. Moreover, the opponents are also elite super soldiers who have evolved twice.

    Although the West camp is worse, it is four to one. Such a huge number, coupled with proper cooperation, is simply a nightmare for our side. Even if it evolves higher and its equipment is more powerful, it is still difficult to parry.

    Surrender?

    I didn''t think about it, and I didn''t dare to think about it.

    Up to now, the two sides have already killed red eyes and have no intention of letting go.

    The female angel''s casualties are also not small. Although she occupies many advantages, she is a novice after all, and it is inevitable that she will suffer more casualties.

    Now, those women have long been crazy, bloody and ferocious. They rush up when they see people without hesitation.

    Such a scene shocked all the male angels. No one expected that women were more cruel than demons.

    A few hours later,

    When the last male angel was silent, the war was finally over.

    "End? It''s not over yet. It''s just the beginning. After that, there are countless challenges to face, even in the future."

    In the pool of blood, Kesha gently tried the blood on the long sword, and her heart became more and more firm. There must be no slack until the day of final victory.

    "Sister, what about there?" Liang Bing came forward and asked, pointing to the turbid area in the center.

    The invincible battalion still exists. This is the most powerful elite force of the first Legion. If it had not been trapped at the beginning, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to win this war. Xiao Li alone is worth tens of thousands of troops.

    "I''ll handle it here," Kesha waved her hand and said again immediately,

    "Liang Bing, Alan, you two lead the remaining elite soldiers to support Ruoling immediately. In addition, remember to change your equipment before you leave."

    "Yes"

    Liang Bing and Alan looked at each other, and their eyes lit up slightly at the same time. The equipment of the first regiment is so greedy that people go crazy, which is also one of Kesha''s other purposes to attack each other.

    Warships, spaceships that failed to take off, and all kinds of materials and equipment piled up in the warehouse. This victory is enough to improve the combat effectiveness of the whole Angelica Legion.

    Of course, Kesha will not be satisfied with this. She has a bigger plot. Tiancheng, which is the real treasure land, is also the foundation of whether she can persist and win the final victory in the future.

    A moment later, Liang Bing and Alan have set out.

    At this time, He Xi hurried forward. Different from the first two, she looked a little sad.

    "It''s all counted?"

    "HMM." He Xi nodded slightly and then said, "the casualties this time far exceeded our expectations. Nearly half of the ordinary generation of soldiers were killed and nearly 30% of the peak generation of soldiers were killed."

    "Don''t be too sad." Kaisha looked at Hexi, knowing that the other party was more emotional and comforted,

    "I would also like to thank Xiao Li this time. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid more sisters would have died."

    "I don''t need to thank you. I''d better think about how to deal with the more than 2000 people inside?"

    At this time, Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came, and then a blue light flew out and suspended in the sky.

    She still held a half foot long black flag in her hand and looked very calm. Obviously, she could hear their words clearly.

    "You''re out! What''s going on inside?" Katha asked with a smile.

    "For such a long time, I''ve already collapsed." Xiao Li smiled and said, "I''ve controlled them all. I''ll wait for you to come down."

    After a pause, he suddenly said, "Katha, are you going to put them all to death?"

    Kesha was lost in thought.

    These people are the most elite forces under Huaye''s command, and each one is his treasure. If you know that these people are still alive, they will have scruples in the future.

    Moreover, she has to consider another problem. Whether it is the main star or other auxiliary stars around, there are countless female angels living on it. As long as she doesn''t really win one day, she also needs room.

    In this way, these people stay and play a greater role.

    "These people will be kept by you first. I''ll deal with them when I return from Tiancheng."

    "Well, then I won''t go to the battle of Tiancheng. I wish you all the best." Xiao Li said solemnly.

    ¡­¡­

    The words are divided into two parts. Liang Bing and Ailan are ordered to reinforce Ruoling. However, when they arrive, they find that there is something wrong here. It seems that the war has already ended.

    "What''s the matter, Hua Ye?" Liang Bing glanced at Ruoling and said suspiciously.

    "You''re a little late. Huaye has learned the news of the front line and has fled ahead of time." Ruoling replied with a pity on his face.

    "Damn it, he runs fast."

    Liangbing scolded angrily, then opened the communication and informed Kaisha of the situation here.

    "Run away?" a burst of surprise came from the messenger, and then said,

    "Liang Bing, you, Alan and Ruoling set off immediately and headed for Tiancheng. Remember, make sure that the resources in Tiancheng are not destroyed by Huaye. In addition, send someone to take down the highest scientific research room. All scientific researchers and advanced instruments inside can''t be damaged."

 Chapter 289

    "I''m not reconciled to the annihilation of the first Corps..."

    On the warship, Huaye flies away with his guard.

    At this time, his heart was like death. Over the years, he spent too much resources and effort to build this ace Legion. Now, it''s so inexplicably gone, as if it had dug his heart away.

    Katha, this dead woman is so poisonous that she''s going to dig its roots.

    "Your Majesty, don''t hesitate any more. Leave as soon as possible before Kaisha comes. I''ll stay and cut you off."

    "The third and fourth legions have sent back news that they are on their way back. You''d better meet them at once. Only in this way can we regain the victory." the captain of the guard next to him flew closer and urgently suggested.

    "Tiancheng, don''t you care?"

    "My king, don''t be silly at this time. Kaisha''s reinforcements are coming soon. If they block it, won''t everything stop?"

    "Don''t worry, I will always remember today and avenge you in the future."

    Huaye slaps the other party''s shoulder heavily. His face is full of sincerity. It seems that he is really moved by the other party''s advice.

    "Dear king," the captain of the guard replied again with a serious look.

    Now that the decision has been made, Huaye will not delay. He leads the rest of the palace guard to leave in a hurry, leaving only 100 people to the Guard commander.

    However, the captain of the guard didn''t complain. Instead, he looked in the direction of Tiancheng.

    "Captain, where should we go next?"

    "Back to Tiancheng, if Kaisha comes to Tiancheng, she will not let go of the rich resources here. We should go back immediately and try to destroy all these resources in the shortest time. We must not let them fall into Kaisha''s hands."

    After saying this, the other soldiers were awed in their hearts. Tiancheng is so rich in resources that it almost covers the accumulation of the whole Angel civilization over the past countless years. If it is really obtained by Kaisha''s female Angel legion, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hurry, hurry. You must get to Tiancheng before Huaye¡°

    Liang Bing suddenly flapped his wings while conveying the command in his mouth, and the speed soared again. The angels behind him didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately accelerated to catch up.

    In less than an hour, he finally reached his destination, and Tiancheng appeared in the sight of the leading brigade.

    "No, deputy commander, look, there''s a fire in Tiancheng."

    "Damn it, Huaye must have done it. They want to destroy this place." Liang Bing cursed and immediately ordered,

    "Pass on my order and enter Tiancheng immediately. According to the predetermined plan, seize important areas such as the national treasury, the secret Treasury and the highest scientific research office respectively. Be sure to ensure the safety of these institutions. Anyone who dares to obstruct and kill them immediately."

    "Yes, deputy head."

    The angels should drink at the same time, and then quickly turn into several teams and fly to the city at top speed.

    In the Imperial Palace, before the internal storehouse, more than ten Guard soldiers were facing off with the "guards" in the palace. These "guards" were very strange. Everyone was a woman. It was none other than Lingyue, one of Huaye''s favorite concubines.

    At this time, the angel Lingyue was wearing a military uniform and holding a sharp long sword in her hand. She was standing in front of the inner library door. The female bodyguards beside her were also cold and motionless.

    "Princess Lingyue, are you worthy of the king?"

    It was captain Wei who spoke. At this time, he looked gloomy and stared at the inexplicable woman with resentment in his heart. If he had not known that the other party was one of the king''s favorite women, he would have done it long ago.

    "Whether you deserve it or not has nothing to do with you. If you want to enter the secret library, unless you step on me."

    "It''s really hard for the captain to do." the captain of the guard flashed an awe inspiring killing opportunity in his eyes and said coldly,

    "Since you are so unwise and have to betray the king, don''t blame me for being cruel."

    Before the words fell, he had already shot. His body was as fast as lightning. The long sword in his hand was like a dragon going out to sea, cutting at the other party''s key at top speed.

    Although Lingyue is a generation of evolutionary soldiers, she is not good at fighting, especially in the face of this long-standing war and the head of the powerful Royal Palace Guard.

    After only a few rounds, he was accidentally hit by the other party. A burst of severe pain came from his abdomen, as if he had lost his strength and was paralyzed on the ground.

    "Damn it, stop --"

    At this time, a fierce drink came from the air and woke up the people in an instant.

    The captain of the guard subconsciously looked up and saw someone he knew. It was Leng Bing, Kaisha''s sister. He clicked in his heart. The other party unexpectedly came so fast.

    Now is not the time to consider this. Liang Bing didn''t give him any chance to react. As soon as he appeared, he flew quickly and raised his long sword to attack.

    Maybe he saw his previous cruel behavior. Liangbing was filled with resentment, and every shot was extremely fatal. Unlike Lingyue, liangbing''s strength was too strong to lose.

    The captain of the guard was very anxious. He had seen that there were more and more female angels coming around, and more than a dozen of his men couldn''t hold on.

    Of course, it is impossible to choose to surrender. As Huaye''s diehard loyalty, he himself despises women. If he surrendered, it would be an insult to his dignity.

    "Liang Bing, you two sisters will come to no good end. All the traitors will come to no good end. When the King returns again, each of you will have to pay a price."

    Seeing that he was the only one left, knowing that he could not escape death today, the captain of the guard let go and scolded hysterically.

    "If we come to a good end, you don''t have to worry about it. Go to hell."

    Cool cold drink, see the flaw exposed under the other party''s anger, and accurately wave a sword and attack.

    "Poof -"

    Between the electric light and flint, the sharp blade penetrates the body and directly penetrates through the heart.

    "I... I''ll wait below... Waiting for you..." the red blood gushed out, and the Guard commander cursed with resentful eyes.

    "Wait for us? Daydream about it."

    Liang Bing suddenly pulls out his long sword and kicks the other party several meters away, showing disdain in his eyes. People are dead. Curses are useless.

    "Deputy head, come and have a look. She doesn''t seem to be dead yet." at this time, a subordinate helped Lingyue and reminded him with some surprises.

    Liang Bing came forward, bent over and checked, and frowned slightly. The woman she knew was the angel Lingyue, Huaye''s favorite imperial concubine. On that day, she also sent a maid to Meiluo home to report.

    Before leaving, Kaisha once explained that if she met, try to protect each other''s safety. However, I didn''t expect such a result.

    "She was badly hurt and unconscious. We can''t guarantee whether we can save her with our current ability. You two are responsible for looking after her. I''ll think of other ways."

    "In addition, other people stay here. No one can access the secret library until the big army comes to receive it."

 Chapter 290

    Mello home,

    At this time, Kaisha was standing not far away, looking at the burning flame in front of her, and she couldn''t help looking at a loss.

    "Why did you come here and can''t put it down?"

    A familiar voice suddenly came from her ear and woke Kesha who was immersed in some emotion. She turned her head and looked, but He Xi came slowly.

    "Don''t you come too!" Kesha shook her head slightly and said again, "this used to be the home we built together. There are too many beautiful memories. How can people not sigh when they were destroyed like this."

    "Yes, everything has changed over the past few decades." He Xi also sighed.

    Recalling the past, both of them were silent. After a long time, Kesha said again, "how''s everything going?"

    Speaking of business, He Xi immediately put away his thoughts and solemnly replied:

    "All the high-tech instruments in the palace''s Secret Treasury, treasury, equipment warehouse, Kingdom library and the highest scientific research room have been loaded on the spacecraft."

    "The researchers of the highest research laboratory have been forcibly taken away, whether they like it or not. As for their families, they have also made all arrangements."

    "In addition, there is another good news. Our people found a king class warship in the warehouse of the highest scientific research office, which is the highest achievement of angel civilization in the field of science and technology so far."

    "Is it finished?" Kesha said in front of her eyes.

    "Not yet." He Xi shook his head slightly and said, "this warship is only experimental, but its aerospace function has been improved."

    Kaisha nodded and asked, "how about the mobilization of female angels in Tiancheng? How many people are willing to leave with us?"

    "Only about 50 percent." He Xi sighed softly. "The rest probably don''t want to leave their hometown and live in a strange place. More importantly, they are not optimistic about our future and don''t want to take risks. However, these people have been forcibly brought into the spaceship by us."

    "Expected."

    Kaisha is not too disappointed. The inherent ideas developed since ancient times are not so easy to reverse. More people still recognize Huaye as orthodox.

    Although the victory was won this time, the major legions of the kingdom are still intact, and there is still a big gap in the overall balance of power. Forcibly taking these female angels away is just to prevent Huaye from taking them out in his rage. After all, this plunder almost excavated Huaye''s foundation.

    "What''s the other party''s trend?"

    "According to the report of the investigation team, the third and fourth legions are returning quickly, only seven days away from the main star." He Xi solemnly replied.

    "It''s really fast," Katha ordered, her face unchanged,

    "Inform liangbing them to start preparing immediately. After half an hour, I will start immediately. I don''t have much time."

    ¡­¡­

    Time goes by,

    Seven days later, the sky over Tiancheng suddenly darkened, and countless types of warships hovered in mid air to block out the sun.

    In the flagship headed by, Huaye looks at the information sent back below and looks very ugly.

    Today''s Tiancheng is like a ghost land. Kaisha, a bitch, plundered Tiancheng. There are no valuable things left, such as women, resources and so on.

    Not far away from us, herris and buck are equally dignified, and things are getting more and more out of control. With so many resources and scientific and technological support, Kaisha''s heritage must be rapidly enhanced, which will be more difficult to solve in the future.

    "Your Majesty, this matter must not be ignored. We must summon a large army to wipe out the rebels as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for us."

    Hearing this, Huaye''s face becomes more gloomy.

    Call the army?

    He wants to, but it''s not realistic at all. The development of the army needs to consume resources, and it is an all-round supply of all kinds of materials.

    However, what Kaisha has done is too poisonous. The accumulation of angel civilization for so many years has been looted by her, and the whole Tiancheng has been paralyzed. It is too late to recover in a short time. How can we have the capital to support a large-scale war?

    "Let''s put the matter on hold and discuss it later."

    Hua Ye snorts coldly, spreads his wings and flies to the palace below.

    "King, don''t..." Hollis said again, but buck grabbed him and said something to stop him,

    "Brother, you are really smart and confused for a while. Now we are greatly weakened. How can we encircle and suppress Kesha?"

    "I..."

    Hollis reacted immediately and was speechless. Buck looked at him, turned his head and looked at the distant stars, and suddenly felt something:

    "It has to be said that we all underestimated Kesha. This woman is much more powerful than we expected. For so many years, the other party has been forbearing and almost never revealed anything. However, it was shocking when we shot."

    "From the beginning of sumali''s investigation of her to the present, she has laid out layers by layers. Moreover, each step is extremely accurate and impeccable. By comparison, almost all the people, including the king, US and the major legions, are chess pieces in her hands and are calculated to death."

    Hollis nodded reluctantly. Facts speak louder than words. He had to admit that Kaisha''s performance was really brilliant in this war. Even up to this moment, they are still like blind people, unaware of each other''s movements.

    Thinking of this, he became more and more depressed.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the starry sky, there is no light.

    A fleet is sailing at great speed and on an unusually large scale.

    Among the flagship, several figures stood on the deck, quietly looking forward, with uncontrollable excitement in their eyes.

    "The spaceship of angel civilization is really strange."

    It was Chu Feng who was not talking to anyone else. At this time, he was standing alone on the edge, looking at the nearby escort ships like sailing warships in the history of the earth. He didn''t know how to describe them.

    The only difference is that the king class warship under his feet is OK, but its appearance is closer to the shape of the cosmic warship in his mind.

    "What are you muttering about? Are you making a bad idea?" at this time, Liang Bing suddenly came over and asked.

    "No, I''m just excited to see such a ''luxurious'' space warship for the first time."

    "Make a fuss." Liang Bingbai glanced at him and said, "this king class warship is the highest level of scientific and technological achievement at present, which is naturally different. However, our angels are different from other civilized creatures. We can come and go freely in the starry sky alone. These warships are more just auxiliary and provide transportation when sailing over a long distance."

    "Well!"

    Chu Feng cannot deny it. The angel race is really different. A pair of wings are flexible and high-speed, crushing any flying vehicle, and occupying too many advantages in battle. This is unmatched by other creatures.

    Of course, these are just "fallacies" drawn from the current limited vision. Many years later, the Shenhe civilization and the angel civilization will meet for the first time, and the new scientific and technological knowledge will subvert all the war systems at the moment. At that time, it is the time for warships to really exert their power.

    Tianren, Tianji, apocalypse and a series of super warships will be built one by one.

    With unprecedented super technology and huge core computing group, every angel has become a part of the system. Even with a seemingly ordinary long sword, it can destroy the sky and the earth.

    In the war of that time, the number of people was no longer important.

 Chapter 291

    This is a strange star region, which is located in a remote area of the angel nebula, a little far from the main star of angel civilization. The fleet sailed for months before it arrived.

    At this time, the fleet has stopped temporarily. In front of the line of sight, there is a strange planet slowly rotating, blooming in the dark.

    "Is this the Merlot star? It''s so beautiful!" He Xi''s beautiful eyes lit up and stared at the planet in front of him,

    "I''ve heard you mention it before, but I haven''t been here. This is the first time I''ve seen it."

    "You''re a housewife. You''re not interested in walking around." Liang Bing took the lead in joking, which immediately attracted the people around him to laugh.

    "I discovered Merlot many years ago and let people start construction. Now, this is our real base." Kesha looked ahead and said,

    "In the future, Merlot will be our main star. We want to establish a real angel civilization here, a new civilization full of justice, equality and warmth."

    A few simple words revealed the long-term plan in Kaisha''s heart. Everyone around her was moved. Everyone''s eyes were full of longing for the future.

    "Let''s go -" Kesha ordered immediately without being immersed in it.

    Suddenly, the huge fleet started again, running to Merleau and the bright future in my heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Merlot is not an ordinary planet. It is not only huge, but also has extremely rich resources and minerals on the planet, which is enough to support a civilization of origin for a long time.

    Of course, Kaisha decided to host the star here not only because of resources, after all, for an aerospace civilization, it can also be collected on other planets.

    Compared with resources, Merlot has many other advantages. For example, it is located in the remote star region of the angel nebula, and the surrounding starry environment is very complex, which can play a certain natural protective effect.

    Most importantly, it is very close to some low-level affiliated civilizations, which plays an important role in supplementing the number of female angels. Without male angels, you can''t give birth by yourself. Therefore, selecting qualified women from some affiliated civilizations to help them turn on angel genes and become female Angel soldiers has become one of the ways to enhance their potential.

    As for the sisters who still live in the main civilization, those Angel civilizations need to be rescued slowly through war. However, according to the current strength, it can not be done.

    In the magnificent hall,

    Wearing armor, Kesha stepped up the steps to the highest position step by step.

    Suddenly looking back, I looked down at the lower part of the high platform. Looking at the female Angel soldiers gathered together like a tide, I couldn''t help feeling heroic like a man. At this time, she was very different from the past. A fierce king''s spirit was born quietly without any abruptness. Everything was natural.

    "Queen... Queen Caesar..."

    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, but it didn''t sound very loud. However, it spread like a plague. The next moment, almost all the female angels echoed at the same time.

    "Queen Caesar!"

    "Queen Caesar"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Since ancient times, countless years, the shackles set on female angels have been completely shattered at this moment. At the bottom of my heart, there is endless repression. At this time, enjoy the release. The seemingly weak voices gather together to break the sky.

    Chu Feng stood in the corner, looked at everything in the hall, and finally understood why Kaisha was supported by so many people.

    Not just because of strong strength and superior wisdom. Most importantly, she washed away the inferiority of the hearts of all female angels and made them reborn like a Phoenix. The future is not only a beautiful and peaceful life, but also unlimited possibilities.

    "Therefore, she can become the king in the hearts of female angels. No one opposes it. Even if Ruo Ning betrayed Merleau''s heaven in the original fate line, she still agrees in her heart that Kaisha is her only king."

    "As for cold ice..."

    Chu Feng thought silently, subconsciously looking at each other, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but look away. This woman is completely spoiled by her good sister, which makes her rebellious, extreme and reckless.

    Women are always very sensitive to "peeping". Liang Bing noticed Chu Feng''s eyes for the first time and suddenly turned his head. He just saw his face, and his heart couldn''t help getting "angry".

    What does that mean? Is it hard to look down on her? No, this little bastard is becoming more and more presumptuous. He must be repaired later, otherwise, he will go to heaven in the future?

    On the high platform,

    Kesha raised her arm and pressed it down gently. The hall was suddenly quiet, and everyone was waiting for her answer.

    "Let this matter be put on hold for the time being," he continued without false refusal or consent,

    "We have just escaped from the main star, and the war is far from over. This is not the time to discuss whether to be king or not. Moreover, the construction of Merlot has not been completed, and then everyone is really busy."

    Although this explanation is very reasonable, people no longer exhort. However, from this moment on, everyone has come to a conclusion. Kesha is their real queen.

    Chu Feng can understand Kaisha''s mind.

    Compared with Huaye, Meiluo Tianting''s strength is still very weak at this time. If you really rashly claim the king, you don''t need Huaye to speak. Those male Angel legions will go crazy immediately. Regardless of consumption, they will advise Huaye to call a large army to encircle and suppress.

    After all, this is not only challenging the dignity of all men, but also subverting the tradition of male supremacy for countless years. Otherwise, why did so many male Angels Support Huaye''s promotion of Tiangong order.

    If you don''t become king, Kesha is just the leader of a rebel army, that''s all. It won''t be too hateful. At most, Huaye hates her to the bone. In its present situation, it is inevitable that it will not take risks and work hard.

    Kaisha didn''t know that her idea had been seen through by Chu Feng and continued:

    "Later, I will ask each deputy army commander to pass on the next task to you. Now, everyone go back to camp."

    The order was conveyed, and the crowd retreated orderly. In the hall, only liangbing, Hexi and other high-level leaders remained. Of course, Xiao Li did not leave. She had already been accepted by everyone and became one of the only high-level leaders who were not angels.

    As for Chu Feng, he was not interested in it. He waved his hand, then turned around and walked out of the hall.

    Several people just glanced and no longer paid attention. In their eyes, although Chu Feng was intelligent and mature, he was still a child. Therefore, no one cares about his departure.

    Kesha looked at the crowd and said:

    "Merleau Tianting was first built. There are a lot of things. Next, we need to work together. Now, I''ll assign the task temporarily."

 Chapter 292

    "Hexi, you are responsible for establishing our own top scientific research laboratory, and all the brought scientific researchers will be handled by you."

    "Liang Bing, you are still in charge of the intelligence system. The information of the master star must be mastered at any time in order to respond flexibly. There are major legions. Their movements must be known at the first time."

    "Ruo Ning and AI LAN, you two are still responsible for the publicity work and strive to make more sisters agree with our concept of justice. In addition, we have left a large number of ordinary soldiers on the main star, all of whom have turned into the dark and can be your assistants."

    "As for the training of soldiers..."

    Kaisha Daimei frowned slightly. Yutong had been responsible for this work, but she was still seriously injured and unconscious.

    "Xiao Li, how''s Yutong doing?"

    "Life is OK, but she was hurt too badly, not only her body, but also her soul. If you want to recover, I''m afraid you need a certain opportunity." Xiao Li replied, looking at Kaisha unintentionally.

    Kaisha''s eyes flashed slightly, and then she nodded gently. After knowing Xiao Li for so long, she was no stranger to the theory of soul. However, her understanding probably meant something like spirit. Scientific and technological civilization, which involves this aspect, is extremely complex.

    "Sister, what do you think of Lingyue?" at this time, Liang Bing suddenly said.

    "She?" Kesha was stunned and said again, "has she recovered?"

    "Angel Lingyue was lucky. Although she was pierced by a sharp weapon, she just avoided the key. Therefore, her injury was not serious. She just bled too much and pretended to die that day. During this time, she has gradually recovered." Xiao Li replied in time.

    "Sister, Lingyue is a generation of super soldiers. Moreover, in order to revenge, she can persist in the palace for so long, which shows her mind and endurance. Such a person is very rare."

    "It''s really unusual." Kaisha agrees with Liang Bing, but Yutong''s position is very important and can''t be replaced by any new person.

    "Let her become an ordinary soldier first, pay attention to it for a period of time, and focus on training if she has potential."

    After a pause, he said again, "as for Yutong''s work, I''ll hold it concurrently for the time being."

    Naturally, no one objected to such a decision. They took orders and left one after another.

    In the hall, only Kaisha and Xiao Li were left.

    "You just whispered to me. What are you trying to say?" Kesha looked at Xiao Li and asked with some doubts.

    "It''s Yutong." after a pause, Xiao Li continued,

    "Her injury is a little strange. Normally, even if she is injured in this kind of war, she is only physically injured, and the possibility of heavy damage to her soul is very small."

    "Strange?" Kesha was stunned and asked, "was it hit by some kind of energy weapon, so the spirit will be damaged?"

    "It''s possible." Xiao Li nodded gently, but he looked uncertain.

    Kesha was silent. Yutong had an accident in the battle with Huaye. According to Ruoling, the battle between the two sides was extremely fierce at that time. Yutong was deliberately LED inside the warship by the other party, and was ambushed. Fortunately, she arrived in time, otherwise it would be difficult to save her life.

    Xiao Li''s words are very vague, but they convey another meaning. She suspects that Ruoling is hiding something.

    Ronin?

    Kaisha shook her head slightly. As one of the most trusted sisters, Ruo Ning could not deceive her.

    Just

    "Don''t mention it any more. I''d better find a way to make Yutong recover as soon as possible. I''ll leave it to you."

    "Don''t worry, Yutong is also my good sister. I will try my best to treat her."

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies. Twenty years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Since the establishment of Merleau''s heaven, there has been a strange peace with the host star. The two sides seem to have forgotten the previous war and are quietly buried in their own development.

    However, both Huaye and Kaisha know that the peace in front of them is temporary, maybe tomorrow or some year in the future. Sooner or later, the war will come again.

    Of course, there is not absolute peace between the two sides. Outside the invisible battlefield, the secret struggle between male and female angels has never stopped.

    Huaye sends a large number of people to suppress any idea that violates the order of the heavenly palace in the whole Angel civilization, especially the idea of justice spread by Kaisha. Whoever finds a trace, he will be severely punished immediately.

    The whole Angel civilization fell into some strange silence overnight. No one dared to speak or express any opinion for fear of retaliation.

    Huaye is overjoyed. He thinks he has caught Kaisha''s lifeline and immediately orders to increase the pressure.

    However, this situation lasted less than a year and had to stop in the twinkling of an eye. He suddenly found that the whole country had become a little abnormal. Not only women, but also male angels were affected. The whole country became dead and depressed.

    This is not the case for a healthy civilization. After understanding, we understand that some executors are too extreme in their actions, resulting in fear in more and more people. Finally, they can only choose silence.

    Huaye is very angry. However, he can''t blame these people. After all, the boundary of this kind of crime due to words is too vague to judge. Even most of the executors can''t say it clearly.

    Reluctantly removed the law, but it was not really abandoned. Huaye simply turns his men from light to dark, and really fights with those enemies who deliberately spread "fallacies".

    Merlot, the top of a mountain somewhere.

    At this time, a tall, cold looking young man was sitting with his eyes closed and knees crossed.

    At this time, the blue light flashed, and a petite figure suddenly appeared. She didn''t make any sound. She just stood there quietly and looked at the young man with an extremely gentle look.

    The world seemed to stand still for more than ten hours without any change until night came

    Suddenly, the aura around the top of the mountain flickered, and a large number of free auras suddenly emerged between heaven and earth. It seemed that they were attracted by some unknown force, and gradually gathered into a huge aura vortex.

    At this time, the young man who had been practicing with his eyes closed suddenly burst into purple light, illuminating half the sky in an instant. The next moment, the huge whirlpool of aura seemed to be arrested, poured down, and disappeared into the young man''s body in an instant.

    "Boom -"

    The huge breath suddenly broke out, and the young man finally opened his eyes and couldn''t help sending out a huge whistling sound in his mouth.

    For a long time, it seemed to eliminate the depression in his heart. The howling finally stopped, and his look returned to calm. Leaning to his head, he was seeing a familiar figure standing there quietly. His heart suddenly warmed slightly and smiled:

    "You''ve worked hard all these years."

 Chapter 293

    The woman is Xiao Li.

    In Chu Feng''s heart, Xiao Li is not only his companion who supports each other on the road of cultivation, but also his relatives. As for the relationship between the other party and Jiutian Xuannv, it has already become unimportant.

    "How''s the recovery?" Xiao Li asked directly without paying attention to his thanks.

    "Only return to the period of jiedan." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said again,

    "The aura of this world is too thin. The end of the pill period is the limit. I''m afraid it can''t be saved in the future."

    "It should be the reason for the rules," Xiao Li thought and said,

    "The original essence of each world is the same, but the rules of heaven are different. Therefore, the energy properties derived from it will not be the same. For this world, dark energy, stellar energy and so on are the mainstream, and Reiki is only an auxiliary."

    Chu Feng knew in his heart that the supernatural world was good. At least under the rules, idealistic things such as soul could exist. Some other technological universes, pure materialism, without even a trace of aura, are the real desert of cultivation.

    "My current situation should be able to communicate to the inner world?"

    "You can try, but don''t force it. After all, your spirit hasn''t fully recovered." Xiao Li thought and replied.

    Chu Feng nodded and looked solemn.

    His eyes closed again, his mind sank into the sea, activated the authority of the inner world, and felt carefully.

    Time passed slowly. With activation again and again, the power of the divine soul has consumed more than half, but there is still no response.

    His heart became heavier and heavier, just when he thought he was going to fail, but at this time, a familiar breath suddenly appeared across the endless void.

    "Husband, is that you?"

    Suddenly, there was a slight shock in the sea, and an illusory figure appeared. It was Zhen Luo.

    "Lol!"

    Seeing his wife again, Chu Feng was a little excited. It has been nearly a hundred years since he left last time. How can he not be happy in his heart.

    "Lol, is everything all right at home?"

    "It''s all very good here. Don''t worry, husband." Zhen Luo smiled softly and asked, "your husband has been away for nearly ten years. Can you find a safe place to cross the robbery?"

    "What? More than ten years?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. Nearly a hundred years have passed since he left. How

    He suddenly reacted. I''m afraid the time flow rates of the two worlds are different, so this is the case.

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Zhen Luo noticed that his expression was wrong and asked with concern.

    "It''s all right" Chu Feng didn''t hurry to explain. At this time, his divine soul power was not much and there was no time to waste. He immediately said,

    "Luo''er, you immediately mobilize the world authority and establish void coordinates. I''ll talk about everything when I go back."

    "Good husband, I''ll wait for you at home."

    Zhen Luo was very intelligent and didn''t ask much. Then the light flashed and disappeared.

    When his mind returned, Chu Feng opened his eyes again and just saw the happy smile on Xiao Li''s face.

    "Are you aware of it?"

    "Although the void fluctuation is very slight, it can''t hide my feeling."

    Xiao Li was very happy. He had left for so long and had long missed his relatives in the inner world.

    As she spoke, her palm had been raised, the golden light in her palm was shining, and a small golden ball the size of a baby''s fist emerged and turned slowly.

    "We''re going to leave soon, don''t tell?" Chu Feng didn''t expect Xiao Li to be more anxious than him and asked in surprise.

    Xiao Li thought and raised his other hand. His jade like index finger gently wiped at the corner of his eyes, and a drop of crystal tears appeared on his fingertips.

    Her lips as like as two peas rose slightly, and then she heard a low voice, and a blue figure flashed across, showing a familiar figure, just like her appearance.

    "I''ll leave it to you."

    "You and I are one. Don''t be polite."

    Another "Xiao Li" smiled softly, and then turned into a blue light to escape through the air.

    "Is this separation?"

    Chu Feng is curious. There are many kinds of separation skills in the world of heaven, and most of them need to be refined in advance. However, Xiao Li''s technique is obviously different and almost achieved in an instant. Is it a secret technique similar to the level of one gasification and three clearing?

    "Guess!" Xiao Li said again with a sly look in his eyes,

    "I''m going to start."

    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Li was moved. The golden ball originally suspended in the palm of his hand suddenly surged in speed, and a large golden light burst out, wrapping the two people in the twinkling of an eye.

    At the same time, layers of illusory ripples suddenly appeared in the nearby void, and the golden light mass seemed to have expected and suddenly hit the center of the ripples.

    Without any sound, the ripples were like fragile glass, and a round hole was broken in an instant. The golden light mass has disappeared at this time.

    However, at this time, the breach suddenly vibrated violently, and bursts of chaotic color energy poured in like a beast smelling fishy smell.

    "Boom -"

    Lightning flashed and thundered over the top of the mountain, and the purple lightning gathered rapidly, as if it turned into the mouth of a giant beast. In the twinkling of an eye, it swallowed up all the external energy, and the broken gap was repaired as before in extreme time.

    Until everything returned to calm, a huge crack suddenly opened in the depths of the starry sky, and a giant eye across the universe suddenly appeared. He looked in a cold direction, his eyes full of towering anger.

    ¡­¡­

    Chaotic virtual sea,

    Chu Feng stayed side by side with Xiao Li in a quiet area. In front of their eyes, there was a magnificent light ball suspended there, motionless. The sphere of light is huge and emits a dark light.

    "You mean, we have just been detected by the heavenly consciousness of the supernatural world?"

    "To be exact, it should be the cosmic will of this world, and it was already sensed when we first entered." Xiao Li nodded and turned to smile,

    "However, I have some means to cover up the mystery. The other party can''t find our exact trace. Now I''m afraid I''m angry again."

    "Cosmic will!"

    Chu Feng looked dignified, and he was destined to exist against him.

    "If you want to refine this world, the will of the universe is an insurmountable obstacle. Moreover, its difficulty is by no means comparable to those in the previous world."

    Chu Feng nodded. Now he can''t feel the core of the supernatural world, and it won''t be easy.

    Quickly put away your thoughts and look around.

    The chaos virtual sea is still full of endless chaos, and there are violent turbulence everywhere except in this area.

    Fortunately, since the achievement of the nine turn immortal body, even without Xiao Li''s protection, he is no longer afraid of the erosion of chaotic energy. As long as he does not encounter extreme environment, he can stay here for a long time.

    "It''s important to find the inner world instead of the supernatural world for the time being."

    Chu Feng said a word and began to feel it again. With Zhen Luo''s cooperation, his feeling became clear. In less than a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Found it."

    With that, a faint light flashed in his hand, and an illusory star map emerged. His eyes searched the star map for a while, then pointed to a position and said,

    "Here it is."

    "There is such a long distance. It seems that after being lost that day, I chose the opposite direction."

    Xiao Li couldn''t help but be awed. Fortunately, he met the supernatural world earlier, otherwise something big would happen.

    The chaotic virtual sea is boundless. If you keep going, I''m afraid it will go farther and farther, and even exceed the limit of Chu Feng''s sensing distance. In that case, won''t you be lost forever.

 Chapter 294

    "Don''t think so much, start right away." Chu Feng immediately noticed her mind, patted each other on the shoulder and comforted.

    "Well"

    Xiao Li answered softly, and the familiar golden light diffused out, rolled them up, turned them into a golden light and fled to the depths of the virtual sea.

    The surrounding area returns to its original shape again. The black light of the huge world ball flashes and slowly absorbs the energy in chaos.

    For every world, the Qi of chaos is the food for its growth. However, because it is too violent, it can only be truly absorbed and refined through the filtration of the world crystal wall.

    Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it passed. A dark light suddenly lit up in the dark, and a strange figure suddenly appeared.

    This is a very strange woman with peerless beauty and a myriad of flirtatious expressions. Words can''t describe her.

    His age looks about 20 years old. He wears a pure black palace skirt and cleans up every move. The most strange thing is that on both sides of his smooth forehead, there are a pair of purple and gold single horns, which not only does not affect the beauty, but also has some strange and mysterious.

    The woman quietly looked at the golden light that had disappeared in the depths of chaos, and her crystal eyes twinkled slightly.

    She seemed to have some doubts. After a long time, she suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, she burst out and laughed wantonly.

    Finally, she seemed to be a little tired. She slowly put away her smile, turned her head and looked at the ball of the world ahead. Her black eyes blinked and thought.

    After a while, her eyes lit up slightly, as if she had made a decision. Her pink lips opened slightly and read softly. The snow-white jade arm was raised, and a pair of plain hands quickly pinched the strange printing formula.

    In less than a moment, the extremely rich black light gushed out of thin air and filled the upper and lower four directions in an instant. In the black light, a black lotus suddenly appeared, swaying and shining.

    The ball of the world seemed to perceive that danger was coming, and a silver vertical pupil emerged, looking forward coldly, where the mysterious woman hovered.

    The woman was not afraid at all. Her body twinkled and appeared next to heilian in an instant.

    The Black Lotus suddenly bloomed and opened, and dark black light gushed rapidly from the lotus pistil. In an instant, the vertical pupil that did not respond was tightly wrapped. The next moment, the black light seemed crazy and poured into the vertical pupil.

    At this time, the vertical pupil was a little desperate. It kept struggling to get rid of the erosion of black light, but it didn''t work. It only lasted for less than a moment. Finally, the original silver vertical pupil gradually became dark, and there was no look in its eyes.

    A smile flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then the jade hand waved gently. A moment later, the void in the four directions suddenly began to change rapidly. The rich black light, the huge black lotus and itself converged in an instant and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Only a lonely world ball was quietly suspended there, looking the same as before.

    ¡­¡­

    Xianyu,

    Thirty three heavy heaven, somewhere in the cave.

    A middle-aged Taoist in a gray Taoist robe was sitting cross legged.

    But at this time, a clear childlike voice suddenly came from outside the cave, which suddenly interrupted his cultivation.

    "Elder martial brother, the master has a decree to lower him."

    "Wuliang Tianzun, it''s younger martial brother Yinjiao. Please come in quickly." the middle-aged Taoist saw the visitor and said with a smile.

    "It''s urgent and can''t be delayed. Elder martial brother, you''d better take the decree quickly."

    The child''s voice seemed a little anxious. Without waiting for the other party to reply, a golden light flew in and happened to fall into the other party''s palm.

    The middle-aged Taoist was surprised and wondered what was so urgent. After exploring the information in the Dharma, he looked frozen and asked:

    "Master, do you have anything else to tell me?"

    "My Lord has a word for you. This is the fate. You can make good use of the situation."

    "I will abide by the law." the middle-aged Taoist replied with a respectful salute.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiuchongtian,

    The Xuannv stood on the Sendai with her wonderful eyes as bright as stars. She felt for a purple and gold jade slip in her hand and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Madam, there are distinguished guests visiting Lingshan."

    "Lingshan?"

    Xuannv Dai frowned slightly and wondered what the people of Lingshan were looking for her to do?

    The complicated thought flashed by and then replied,

    "Bring in distinguished guests."

    Xian''e took the order and left. A moment later, a kind-hearted old man slowly approached, wearing Buddha clothes and holding precious beads. Baoxiang Zhuang was serious and solemn.

    "It turned out to be a pharmacist. What are you doing in my Xuannv palace when you are not in the glass holy land?"

    "Amitabha, take the liberty to visit. I hope the fairy will forgive me." the pharmacist saluted slightly and said again,

    "I''m here in accordance with my Buddha''s will. I have an important thing to discuss with the fairy."

    "The venerable one, please say." Xuannv''s look remained unchanged and replied faintly.

    "Dare to ask the fairy, but I found the man who should be robbed?" the pharmacist asked directly without beating around the bush.

    "Hmm?" the Xuannv Gu Jing bubo''s eyes suddenly became sharp and asked coldly,

    "What does the Venerable Master mean? The palace doesn''t understand what you''re talking about?"

    "Why should the fairy hide it? Maybe it can hide from the poor monk, but how can it hide from the saint?" the pharmacist continued without delay,

    "Chaos and immeasurable robbery are coming, and those who should be robbed should come out at the right time. This is the result of the joint calculation of all the heavenly masters. At present, all the forces of Buddhism, Taoism and Magic have begun to act. How can Haotian emperor, as a common ancestor of all worlds, have no idea?"

    "Then you should go to the great emperor and what do you want to do with this palace?" the Xuannv looked still cold and sarcastic.

    "Don''t be upset, fairy." the pharmacist smiled and then said, "I have the tacit consent of the emperor to come here. The fairy has a deep opportunity and can layout in advance. It''s really enviable. This is also the reason why my Buddha asked me to come."

    "Layout?"

    Xuannv had no words in her heart. What kind of advance layout is she? It just coincides with its meeting. That one is the real one. However, she has really fallen into it and can''t stay out of it.

    As for emperor Haotian? Its incarnation is all over the world, and I think I already know everything.

    However, what does the other party mean and why he acquiesced in the participation of Buddhist people? This is the opposite of that one.

    "What do you want to know from this palace?" for a moment, Xuannv simply stopped thinking and asked directly.

    "Fairy, don''t be embarrassed. Our Buddha has no other intention, just want to know the exact whereabouts of that person." the pharmacist replied with a smile.

    Xuannv didn''t immediately answer each other, but she sneered in her heart and finally revealed her "fox tail". It seems to be a plan to place people, but the man''s secret has long been covered by the saint, so he found her here.

    "This palace can''t be the master of this matter. Please reply to the venerable later."

    "Amitabha, I''ll leave first and wait for the good news from the fairy in the glass holy land."

 Chapter 295

    Inner world, Yongan Marquis house.

    At this time, Zhen Luo was standing in the yard, quietly looking at the direction of the sky, his eyes full of worry.

    Although I don''t know why, but my husband only left for such a short time and planned to return, it''s obviously something wrong.

    "Mom, don''t worry. If Sister Li follows, dad will be fine." luan''er also stood here, pulled her sleeve and said softly.

    "I''m fine. I just miss him."

    Zhen luorouhe smiled and held each other in his arms.

    "It''s not long since dad left, my mother thinks so of him?" luan''er put his arms around her mother''s neck and giggled.

    "You are getting bolder and bolder. You even tease your mother."

    Zhen Luo didn''t get angry. He just clicked on each other''s white forehead. However, after luan''er''s trouble, his uneasy heart calmed down for a moment.

    At this time, a gap suddenly opened out of thin air. With a flash of golden light, two familiar figures appeared in an instant. It was Chu Feng and Xiao Li.

    "Back."

    "Yes."

    "Just come back..."

    ¡­¡­

    A few months later, in the chamber of secrets.

    At this time, Chu Feng was sitting with his eyes closed. Everywhere, nine light groups hovered and danced. Looking carefully, it turned out to be nine little babies emitting brilliance.

    The inner world is full of aura, and it will recover in less than a few months.

    These babies are the Yuanying of Chu Feng. The first one is the largest and looks chaotic. The other eight are the same size but different colors.

    Although he was a primordial infant, the nine infant combination, regardless of mana or primordial God, was no weaker than the friars in the early days of incarnation, and even exceeded most.

    ¡­¡­

    Mortal world, southern Xinjiang

    Chu peak stood on the top of a mountain and looked up at the sky. His eyes were full of forest cold.

    When his mind moved, hundreds of golden lights suddenly appeared all over his body. A golden array flag waved with his hands and quickly inserted into the nearby mountains and rocks.

    "Heaven praying array, I hope you don''t let me down."

    Chu Feng whispered, but he thought of Xiao Li''s introduction to the array.

    This is a strange array derived from ancient witchcraft. After activation, it can communicate the consciousness of heaven and pray to become a substitute of heaven''s Qi.

    Of course, the so-called surrogate is only a beautifying title. In essence, it just becomes a servant of the way of heaven and sacrifices all its body and mind to the way of heaven.

    Normal people will not choose this method, but it is very suitable for some strong people who have high strength but have no hope of breaking through, and Shouyuan will do his best.

    If you want to become a modern walker, there are conditions. That is, your strength must reach the level of the top power in the world, so that you can get the response of heaven. After being recognized, you will rebuild its foundation with the power of its origin, in order to get the opportunity to "survive".

    It''s just that living like this is no different from dying. It''s just a puppet of heaven.

    Chu Feng sat cross legged in the center of the array and quickly pinched the complex Dharma formula with his hands. With the passage of time, the whole array glittered with gold and gradually echoed in the air with ancient and mysterious voices of prayer and singing.

    At this time, heaven and earth seemed to be awakened by some mysterious force, and the whole sky roared.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a happy look. He understood in his heart that the communication had been successful. Whether he could "cheat" the other party out depends on his own strength.

    In the next moment, you don''t hide your own power, no matter the spirit or mana, all burst out. Now, in this already semi disabled mortal world, such strength is definitely the first in the world.

    Sure enough, there was a change in the sky again, and the sun was shining in an instant. At the same time, deep in the sky, a huge vertical eye suddenly opened and stared at the earth, as if looking for something carefully.

    "Finally appeared. I want to see where you will hide the sea of origin."

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart, but his look did not change at all.

    At this time, the huge vertical eye has found Chu Feng. After careful exploration, there are some doubts, and then a trace of joy immediately. As the way of heaven in the lower world, it actually does not know what the "Heaven praying array" is.

    However, this does not hinder its understanding of the array, especially the ancient and mysterious sounds of prayer and singing, which accurately convey some ancient contract rules.

    That''s enough. Since the other party is willing to abide by the contract and become his own slave, what else does he disagree. Having a super puppet who can walk in the world at any time is an elusive good thing for himself.

    This is a cognitive barrier. If there is a high-level world, I''m afraid its heaven consciousness will find it inappropriate immediately.

    After all, how can a genius who has a long life and unlimited potential be willing to become someone else''s puppet? Even if there are rules, think carefully.

    Obviously, the way of heaven in the mortal world has no such consciousness. The huge vertical eye can''t wait. A chaotic color light column suddenly shoots out from the pupil, covering the Chu peak with the surrounding array in an instant. The next moment, the light flashes and disappears in a flash.

    ¡­¡­

    This is a turbid world, most areas are covered by chaotic color energy, and only some edge positions are mixed with bursts of golden airflow.

    Chu Feng knows that this is the origin space of the mortal world, and the chaotic energy is the origin of this world. However, he never thought that the consciousness of heaven had brought him directly to his'' home ''.

    Is the other party arrogant enough to be fearless, or too ignorant to understand the real usage of heaven praying array.

    "This is really..."

    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say.

    According to his original plan, as long as the consciousness of heaven appears, the rules of heaven in the inner world will instantly capture each other''s breath and assimilate it in a very short time. At that time, all the original energy is in his bag.

    It''s better now. We don''t have to be so troublesome. We just omit this step and open it directly.

    Chu Feng did not delay any longer, but began to mobilize the inner world''s heavenly way. Everywhere in the body seemed to turn into a huge vortex and devour it crazily.

    The source space suddenly vibrated violently, and all chaotic energy began to churn. At the same time, a huge vertical eye emerged. Obviously, it was a little urgent, which was different from what was said in the contract. It immediately began to urge the contract law.

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that his soul was wrapped by some invisible heat. It was unbearable.

    In ancient times, contracts were not so easy to get rid of. This is the law of contracts.

    However, he had already prepared for this. The "Heaven praying array" arranged at that time was originally modified, and naturally there were many seemingly reasonable loopholes.

    For example, according to the contract, if he reneges, he will suffer the punishment of burning his soul on the 49th day of July, according to the law of heaven, and he will eventually lose his soul.

    If you were another person, I''m afraid there would be nothing you can do in the face of such punishment. After all, no one can compete with the law of heaven. They can only be caught with their hands.

    However, Chu Feng is different. It doesn''t take forty-nine days. It only needs to persist for less than a quarter of an hour. Whether it is the consciousness of heaven or the origin of the world, it will be swallowed and refined. At that time, what punishment will be taken to punish him.

    Different from the original space, the mortal world at this time has begun to "fry the pot".

 Chapter 296

    Thunder, lightning, no light, the whole world is shaking violently.

    There was darkness everywhere, as if it were the end of the world.

    In the great Jin Dynasty, grassland, Tiannan, chaotic star sea, five dragon sea and so on, countless monks flew out of the cave one after another and looked at the direction of the sky in horror.

    However, no one knows what happened and can only watch it.

    I don''t know how long it has been. Suddenly, the thunder all over the sky disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and peace has been restored between heaven and earth again.

    At the moment when all the monks were relieved, suddenly, a more frightening thing happened. The Reiki concentration between heaven and earth dropped rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared for more than 70% in an instant.

    The spirit pulse was drying up, and the plants were withering. Thousands of creatures suddenly felt their whole body sink, as if they were forced by some invisible shackle. They knew it was not a good thing, but they were powerless.

    More than that, some strong people were frightened to find that they could no longer absorb a trace of aura, which seemed to be limited by some rules.

    Despair, madness, fear, all kinds of emotions.

    The only good thing is that after investigation, a strange fact came out. This change seems to only happen to the strong in a high level, but the monks below the age of Yuanying have no influence.

    ¡­¡­

    Da Jin, somewhere in southern Xinjiang.

    A green light flashed, and the figure of Chu Feng flashed out.

    Looking up, the starry sky is still, but it has already changed from reality to illusion. Sensing the great changes between heaven and earth, there was a slight smile in his eyes.

    When the mind moves, the vast and majestic power of divine knowledge is suddenly released, turned into endless thoughts, and spread to the whole world.

    "Brush"

    Bursts of light flashed, and thousands of strange figures suddenly appeared in the open space in front of us. People and monsters are different.

    The only thing in common is that all monsters have wings, belonging to the genus of birds. Although the so-called "people" have human shapes, most of them still retain the characteristics of some birds more or less. Obviously, they are big demons.

    At this time, all the monsters looked frightened and trembling. One moment ago, I was still in my own cave, either practicing or resting. In the next moment, he was suddenly arrested by an irresistible force and taken to a strange area here. Anyone would be terrified.

    As for running away, he has no courage.

    The man in front of him looked ordinary, but his whole body was emitting a terrible smell like an abyss like the sea. What''s the difference between running away in front of such a strong man and directly dying.

    Demons are realistic. The weak eat the strong, and the strong decide everything.

    Chu Feng looked indifferent and quietly looked at the demons who were silent and didn''t dare to move at all. He couldn''t help being disappointed. The mortal world is declining. He didn''t absorb the low-level monsters. Most of the monsters in front of him stay at level 5, and there are not many monsters at level 6 and 7. As for the transformation period, the big monsters are only ten, which is really a little shabby.

    However, he can understand. After all, these monsters are the genus of birds, just a branch of all demon families.

    "Excuse me, sir, what do you want to do to arrest us here?"

    A slightly cold voice came out and instantly attracted the attention of all demons. Turning around, it turned out to be a woman in a white palace dress. Her face was beautiful and beautiful, and there was a trace of cold beauty between her eyebrows.

    Chu Feng glanced at each other, his eyes flashed a little different color, but he didn''t answer each other. The palm was raised, and the blood colored brilliance in the palm flashed past, showing a blood colored stone egg the size of a fist.

    "This is..."

    The moment the stone egg appeared, a pressing force from the blood suddenly emerged.

    Not only the white skirt woman, almost all the monsters in the scene were shocked. They were both birds and were very sensitive to the oppressive force emanating from the stone eggs.

    "This blood Phoenix''s egg needs a lot of essence of avian blood. Can it be attached to me to cultivate this egg for this seat?"

    "What --"

    The faces of the demons have changed dramatically, which is too much. Let them cultivate this stone egg, and what is it that they use their blood essence? Fertilizer?

    Finally, some monsters could not help but suddenly spread their wings and flew away rapidly towards the edge of the sky.

    Chu Feng looked at it quietly, with theout any action, looking helpless.

    Seeing here, some monsters who were still hesitating were overjoyed, threw down their fear and left one after another. In less than a moment, there were only a few demons left in the field.

    "Such a good opportunity, why don''t you run away?" Chu Feng looked at several demons with a little curiosity and asked.

    "Why should you hide, sir? Can we resist the means you can take us out of thin air? Those monsters are just dizzy with luck."

    It was the woman in white dress who replied. She also didn''t leave.

    "You are very smart." Chu Feng smiled softly and said, "if you are right, you should be a descendant of Phoenix?"

    "My Lord''s insight, I do have a trace of true spirit ice Phoenix''s blood in my body."

    Chu Feng nodded, palmed into the void and grabbed it suddenly. All the monsters that had escaped far were caught and returned.

    There was no second chance, but a cold hum came. Suddenly, the explosion sounded one after another. All the monsters exploded and died, and their bodies turned into blood fog.

    The strong blood gas diffused out, and several surviving demons in the transformation period immediately turned pale. At this time, no one dared to have any other thoughts.

    Chu Feng ignored several demons, waved his arm, and the blood red stone egg quickly flew into the air. The blood light was released. The stone egg suddenly gushed out a great suction, and swallowed up the blood fog below in an instant.

    Recall the stone eggs and observe them carefully for a while. At this time, the appearance of the stone egg has been replaced by blood color, leaving only a small area not covered.

    Chu Feng sighed in his heart that the amount of bird blood essence swallowed by stone eggs is a lot, but the quality is too poor. It''s not the time to revive.

    His eyes looked at the woman in white skirt, and the other party was suddenly frightened and said:

    "Big... Lord..."

    "You don''t have to be afraid. Since you didn''t run away just now, I''m too lazy to take your life." Chu Feng directly interrupted each other and said,

    "In the future, you will become a spirit beast under my seat and cultivate this egg for me until it hatches successfully. Of course, I won''t let you pay in vain. Some cultivation guidance and even the resources needed will not be lacking."

    "We will obey your orders."

    Several demons were slightly relieved. At this time, they had no extravagant hopes. It''s not important to be a fertilizer or a blood slave. It''s lucky to be alive.

 Chapter 297

    The sea of stars, the holy mountain,

    Ling Yuling returned to her boudoir tired.

    The world changed greatly, and all the friars above the age of Yuanying were affected and couldn''t go out one after another.

    As the princess of the Star Palace, she is also the realm of the later stage of jiedan. When she was ordered to take charge of the holy city.

    However, her heart is still difficult to calm. At present, it is only the initial stage, and there is no big trouble. However, without the suppression of the strong, this situation will not last long.

    Thinking of this, I was a little worried. Looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, I was confused. Perhaps because of worry, I can''t help thinking of someone. Would it be better if I had him around?

    He sighed gently and said to himself that he was also in the realm of Yuanying period. Even here, I''m afraid he can''t help.

    Today''s star city is already ready for wind and rain. It''s better not to appear, so as not to fall into a dangerous situation.

    "Sigh what gas, bad mood?"

    A strange and familiar voice sounded. Ling Yu''s delicate body trembled when lington said:

    "You... You''re finally back! Why do you come back now?"

    "Don''t welcome me?" Chu Feng smiled and said again,

    "Take me to meet your father and your two elders. You have something important to discuss."

    "Ah?"

    Or thought of something, Ling Yuling looked ashamed and her cheeks flushed.

    ¡­¡­

    Tiannan, ancient sword gate

    The fire dragon boy anxiously explained some important things. Next, he planned to close it.

    But at this time, suddenly a blue light flashed in front of me, showing a familiar figure.

    "Brother LAN, long time no see."

    "Younger martial brother Chu, you... You''re still alive!"

    Chu Feng nodded and said, "take me to see elder martial brother Jin."

    ¡­¡­

    Yellow Maple Valley, somewhere in the mountains

    ¡­¡­

    A few days later, the world shook violently again.

    Deep in the starry sky, several huge columns of light suddenly burst out, blocking out the sky and the sun, falling towards the mainland.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom -"

    There are ten positions in Dajin, Tiannan, luanxing sea, Wulong sea, etc., and ten giant stone platforms emerge in an instant. On the high platform, three vigorous and powerful ancient and simple characters are clearly engraved,

    "Flying platform"

    At the same time, a deep and powerful voice suddenly sounded and instantly spread to every living creature''s mind.

    "This is the master of the immortal court. I feel that the decline of this world is a foregone conclusion. I have left a glimmer of vitality. Ten flying platforms have been lowered all over the mainland. All creatures above the yuan infant period can pass through, whether human or demon."

    As soon as the voice fell, all the monks were boiling.

    Soaring? What a tempting word.

    Since ancient times, after the two wars between the positive and the evil, the flight channel to the upper world has been completely cut off. For countless years, the strong are trapped here and cannot advance inch by inch. Now, I finally see hope.

    Everywhere in the mainland, thousands of primordial friars flocked in droves, and regardless of the consumption of aura, they rushed to the flying platform.

    ¡­¡­

    Inner world

    Chu peak is suspended above the sky, feeling the rapid changes of the whole heaven and earth. It devoured nearly 70% of the world origin of the mortal world, and the inner world began to expand madly again. Not just the ocean, the land area of the central continent and the eastern islands has doubled.

    After meditating for a while, he suddenly raised his hand to the front, the source space was churning, and the majestic source energy was inclined and gushing.

    Then, the mind suddenly moved and began to mobilize the power of rules to run continuously. A large amount of original energy evolved rapidly. In less than a moment, a huge suspended Island emerged.

    Chu Feng did not stop and mobilized the power of rules again. Suddenly, a group of ancient, solemn and magnificent palaces rose up, covering half the area of the whole island.

    Thousands of golden lights roll red neon, thousands of Ruiqi spray purple fog?

    That''s the scene of heaven in the immortal world. Now Chu Feng can''t do that. However, with the continuous evolution of his power to mobilize authority, there is no shortage of Caixia, Liuyun, Xianguang and Biwu.

    The rich and extreme aura is gathered and curled, and evenly distributed in the area around the island. Under the shadow of brilliance, fairy palaces and temples have become hazy, which is no longer the weather on earth.

    "Let''s do it first."

    Chu Feng nodded. Although he couldn''t compare with heaven, he was already very satisfied. Moreover, these are just face projects. Refining the world and plundering the origin is the fundamental.

    The body shape changes and instantly appears on the island. I don''t feel it when I''m outside. I feel the vastness of the island when I''m inside. This involves the law of space. The actual area is much wider than what you see.

    All the palace communities are concentrated in the northern area, and the southern part of the island is just a vast plain.

    Carefully looked for a while, then waved again, and suddenly a new huge palace appeared, which was falling in the center of the North-South region.

    ¡­¡­

    A moment later, Chu Feng finally finished everything. At this time, several hours have passed. His mind moved again. In a moment, lights flashed, and more than a dozen familiar figures appeared on the square in front of the palace community.

    "Eh, Dad, what is this place?" luan''er first responded and asked in surprise.

    "This is the Holy Island and the fairy palace in front of me. It is the residence I just established. Everyone should visit it carefully to see what needs to be improved." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    "Fairy palace! The name of Haoqi sect. Sister Xiao Li, sister Zhi Ruo and sister Xiao Zhao, let''s go." luan''er immediately cheered and took the three women to the palace community.

    "Ah, luan''er, wait for me." another eager voice came. It was Medusa''s sister die. The girl has been in the inner world and still looks like a child who hasn''t grown up. She plays with luan''er all day.

    "My husband has built such a big island and so many palaces. We can''t live all the time. Do we have any new guests?" Zhen Luolian asked softly.

    When it comes to guests, I don''t know why I always feel deliberately aggravated. Not only her, but also shuiyunji''s second daughter showed curiosity.

    "There are no guests. This is for ourselves." Chu Feng didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of each other''s words and said,

    "In the future, the Holy Island and the fairy palace in front of us are the main place where we live. As for the Marquis house, we can still keep it, just make it another courtyard."

    Turning around and looking at the other side again, Daisy, Zhao Min and official Wang Fu were standing there respectfully.

    "Each of you three has 1000 places to choose from under your own command. These people can join the Holy Island and become the Deacon disciples of the Holy Island from now on."

    "Lord, are there any restrictions on these 1000 places?" Zhao Min asked first.

    It''s no small matter. It''s about the future of the chosen person. They were all human spirits, and they immediately understood.

    This so-called Holy Island must be a legitimate force to be established by the Lord general. As long as we can join it, it can be said that we can ascend to heaven step by step. How can we not pay attention to it?

 Chapter 298

    Zhao Min''s heavenly eyes are all over the whole Wei Dynasty, and Daiqi''s green dragon club is all over the four dynasties. Only the old housekeeper Wang Fu has slightly fewer people, but the commercial power involved is more powerful.

    Although the four dynasties were ruled by the imperial court, except these three forces.

    Therefore, there are countless people under the three men.

    People are selfish. Naturally, they are different from their subordinates. If they can, of course, they are willing to choose close people.

    "Measure yourself, but these people have to do things in the future. They represent the face of the Holy Island. Don''t let some waste come in."

    "Lord, don''t worry. We will pay attention to it."

    Chu Feng nodded, but he didn''t worry too much. For the three, he was still at ease.

    "The next time will be busy with a lot of tasks. After you select the personnel, you will start to take action..."

    ¡­¡­

    Over the past few days, everything went on in an orderly manner.

    In the middle of the Holy Island, the square outside the huge palace was full of people. These people are divided into four parts and occupy an area respectively. They seem to be waiting for something.

    At the gate of the palace, some people came in and out from time to time, looking busy. These people were wearing the same black armor and carrying standard weapons at their waist. When they passed by, they immediately attracted the attention of the nearby people. They were respectful and a little envious.

    Dozens of people dressed in black armor also gathered inside the palace. These people looked serious and motionless. They looked at the center of the hall, where there was a square stone platform with a length and width of 100 feet.

    At this time, the stone platform suddenly vibrated. The next moment, the white light flickered and a figure appeared.

    The visitor was an old man with silver hair, dressed in a white robe, with a withered face, and a smooth meaning in his slender eyes. As soon as he appeared, he smiled and asked:

    "May I ask your excellency, this is the spirit world?"

    "For you, this is the upper world, but you don''t know whether it is the spiritual world in your heart." a burly man in black armor came out and said coldly,

    "Since flying to this world, it''s an opportunity for several generations. Come out."

    "Yes, yes, what your excellency said is very true. The little old man will come out now." the old man didn''t hesitate. He immediately went down the stone platform. When he reached a position, he suddenly heard someone calling him.

    "Sir, what else?" the old man looked at the black armor man in front of him and asked.

    "This is the information form. Fill in your details. In addition, this is the decree issued by the Holy Island. You flying friars should read it carefully. If you violate the ban, don''t regret losing your life at that time." the black armor man said, and then handed the two things to each other.

    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."

    The old man took it carefully without any impatience. As for the strength of the Holy Island, although he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask here. It will be clear in the future.

    "It''s good to salute him and turn him into a monk. It seems that you are also the ancestor of the lower world. You will certainly be reused here."

    The black armour man looked at the data sheet filled in by the other party, looked more gentle, and then waved his hand to indicate that the other party could leave.

    "Call -"

    When Xiang Zhili walked out of the hall, his depression dissipated. Looking back, he looked at the door in the center of the hall, where three huge ancient characters were engraved,

    "Introduction hall"

    "This world?"

    Xiang Zhili felt it carefully and was surprised. The aura here is indeed very strong, but it is too strong. By rough estimation, it is more than a hundred times higher than the world. This is even the spirit world, even the fairy world?

    He has also heard some spiritual information, which is not the case at all.

    However, he did not know that there was only such abundant aura here, and there would be no such treatment outside.

    I couldn''t figure it out for a moment. I just put it down temporarily and looked into the distance. I was immediately shocked by the huge palace community like a fairyland.

    "It''s hard not to realize that it''s a fairyland. Otherwise, why does such a magnificent fairyland exist?"

    He was shocked. For a moment, he was a little confused, his feet kept calling, and he didn''t move a step for a long time.

    "To the old ghost, what are you doing there?"

    At this time, a thick voice suddenly came from the back of his body. He suddenly woke up. Looking back, he was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes, with the power of demon yuan all over his body.

    "It''s you, old car demon. How dare you come here?"

    "It''s better to be afraid than to wait for death." the cold man snorted, but he was not angry. He raised his head and looked at the palaces in the distance, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the discovery?" asked Xiang Li. He was an extraordinary person who really came down from the spiritual world in ancient times. He had an extraordinary knowledge of nature.

    "It''s strange here. It''s not the spirit world." the old demon frowned and muttered to himself,

    "It''s strange that the aura here is so strong that even the spiritual world can''t compare with it. Moreover, the laws between heaven and earth seem to be very strict, and the whole body seems to be restricted by death."

    "I also have some doubts. What do you think of the fairyland here?"

    "The fairyland?" the old demon immediately sniffed, "although I have only heard some information about the fairyland from the legend, it is far from comparable to this world. At least, the place of fairyland should not be so simple."

    "Uh"

    Xiang Zhili was speechless. Just now, I felt the scale here was magnificent. I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by the other party in an instant. He couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. The other party came from the spiritual world. Naturally, he was well-informed and thought he wouldn''t cheat him on such things.

    "Well, old devil, you and I don''t have to block the road here. There are many people in the square in front. I want to hear a lot of news." the old demon reminded me, and then strode forward.

    "The great Wei Dynasty, the great Qin Dynasty, the great Sui Dynasty and the new Tang Dynasty" frowned at him and said to him, it seems that these are the four mortal dynasties? However, these people are a little strange. They seem to be waiting for them here.

    "Dare to ask, but Mr. Xiang Zhili?" the Qin side suddenly came out of a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian and asked cordially.

    "Eh, how do you know Xiang''s name?"

    "It''s very simple. When you fill out the information form to your husband, your information has been transmitted here. Naturally, we know it the first time." the middle-aged Confucian explained patiently.

    "I see." Xiang Zhili suddenly said again,

    "What do you mean by stopping me?"

    "Mr. Xiang Rong, I was the Prime Minister of the Qin Empire. I came here to attract strong people like Mr. Xiang." the middle-aged Confucian student replied directly.

    "Solicit?"

    Not only to the gift, but also the old car demon on one side. Strong people like them have long been detached from the secular world. How can they take refuge in the mortal dynasty.

    "Mr. Xiang, don''t be surprised. It''s not too late to read the decrees made by the Holy Island before making a decision." the middle-aged Confucian scholar seemed to know that this would happen for a long time and replied calmly.

 Chapter 299

    First: friars shall not hurt ordinary creatures. Violators shall be killed immediately.

    Second: land, islands and oceans belong to the Holy Island. No friar can rely on his strength to occupy them privately

    Third: monks can practice alone or choose to join the dynasty. They are not allowed to establish sectarian forces without permission

    Fourth:

    ¡­¡­

    Salute to him, and the old demon looks gloomy.

    There are dozens of prohibitions against monks, and almost every word and deed is restrained to the utmost.

    Not only the two, at this time, the flying friar has walked out a lot. After reading the decree, his face is also very ugly.

    "This law is too harsh. Why should I and other monks abide by it? It''s unfair." finally, someone couldn''t help standing up and asked loudly.

    The speaker is a middle-aged man with an unusually strong figure. He is full of evil spirits. Obviously, he is not a kind person.

    "Are you the demon clan in the transformation period?" a black armor deacon came over, looked carefully for a while and asked. Although this man has a human shape, he has not completely changed, and his bare arms are covered with a layer of fine scales.

    "So what, can''t the demon clan say their own opinions?" the strong man asked without care.

    As a big demon in the transformation period, countless creatures have died in his hands for countless years, including the human race and the demon race.

    A practitioner would go against the heaven, and his life and death depend on his own preferences. Why should he prohibit it? What''s more, he''s still a demon. The law of the jungle has already penetrated into his bones. Let him be an obedient "obedient people". Don''t you want to hold back and die?

    "That is to say, your excellency does not intend to abide by the laws of the Holy Island?" the Deacon black armor asked with a very indifferent look without explaining anything.

    "Yes, the law of the jungle is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. How can Kui abide by it? What''s more, we flew to this world only after we were given the opportunity by the Lord of the fairy court. What does it have to do with the Holy Island?"

    "Ha ha."

    Friar heijia suddenly smiled. Although he didn''t know who the "Lord of the fairy court" was, if he dared to abuse the Holy Island here, he would be looking for death.

    Sure enough,

    The next moment, above the sky, a dark thunder fell out of thin air, swallowing the strong man in an instant. The other party didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. He screamed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    The square was surprisingly quiet, and all the flying friars were pale.

    What kind of existence is the Holy Island? It can resist the power of thunder in heaven and earth. It''s terrible that a big demon who has already passed the natural disaster turns into powder in the twinkling of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    Above the sky, Chu Feng hovered and stood, quietly looking at everything below, silent.

    Next to her, an elegant woman in a white palace skirt stood side by side and looked down at the bottom. For a long time, she suddenly asked in some doubt:

    "Why should such a decree be issued? Doesn''t it make all flying friars angry?"

    "Resentment? Do you think I care about this?" Chu Feng shook his head and said again,

    "Friars are essentially predators who devour the spirit of heaven and earth. If they are not limited, it is not good for the development of the world. Moreover, these people are dedicated to long life, pursue strong power, and ignore the lives of ordinary people, so they need strong constraints."

    The woman nodded and asked, "why do you want the human race and the demon race to live together? It shouldn''t be difficult to create a continent alone with your ability?"

    Chu Feng asked in surprise:

    "In the spirit world, aren''t the human and demon tribes living in the same area?"

    "It''s different." the woman shook her head and explained, "there are thousands of ethnic groups in the spiritual world. The human demon and the demon have to unite together to seek self-protection because they are too weak. Moreover, this alliance is only limited to the strong above the yuan infant period. It''s not uncommon for the friars at the bottom to fight each other."

    "Similar to raising poisonous insects?" Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "my world doesn''t need these. As long as they practice at ease and reduce unnecessary internal friction. I provide them with a glimmer of vitality, but I don''t let them make trouble."

    Another point he didn''t say is that this time, building a flying platform in the mortal world is just an attempt to promote the immortal level and evolve the three realms and six ways in the future. Whether there will be problems is still unknown.

    "I''m not worried about the Terran. As for the demon clan, it''s aggressive by nature and needs a strong organization, management and guidance. It''s not appropriate for humans to come forward. You are the princess of the silver moon wolf clan and have enough strength, so take charge of it."

    The woman is the silver moon. Her realm has broken through to the peak of transforming God. It is most appropriate for her to come forward and win the inner recognition of the demon friars.

    "Don''t you worry that I have integrated all the demon families and will rebel against you in the future?" silver moon looked at him and flashed a trace of cunning in her eyes.

    "You can try, maybe you will succeed." Chu Feng smiled, as if encouraging.

    "Hum -"

    When the other party didn''t take over, Yinyue was a little discouraged and didn''t bother to quarrel with him again.

    "I''ll go down first."

    Before the voice fell, it had turned into a silver light and fled to the center of the square.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the fairy palace, somewhere in the main hall.

    At this time, Chu Feng was sitting cross legged, with Xiao Li standing beside him.

    Not far from them, there was a huge monster with a height of more than 30 feet, motionless.

    The monster has a ferocious face, two heads and four arms, and a single horn on the forehead. It is covered with a layer of dark and strange scales. It shines brightly under the lights.

    This is the ancient demon blood flame sealed in the falling demon valley. Its sub soul and main soul have been eliminated, and now only one body remains.

    This is the devil''s body of the ancient devil. In terms of physical strength, it is no less than the friar in the period of transforming God. It is absolutely an excellent material for refining puppets.

    "How are you going to refine? If you want to refine the body of this pure demon family, ordinary means can''t, and it''s very likely to be eaten back."

    "Have you forgotten the silver moon? She swallowed the soul of the holy ancestor of the Yuan Temple and got a lot of Secrets of the real demon world. It''s not difficult to refine a puppet."

    With that, Chu Feng''s heart moved, and a purple flame gushed out

    ¡­¡­

    It was dark, cold and gray everywhere.

    This is not the underworld, but a strange space.

    Chu Feng showed his figure, and on his shoulder stood a small monkey, which was a soul crying beast.

    As for here, it is the inner world of zhenlingluo.

    Since refining the mortal world that day, I soon found this beast. I didn''t know until I explored it. This is a true spirit still in its infancy. I don''t know why. It has been wandering to the world since childhood and hasn''t left.

    Such a good thing happened to be cheaper for Chu Feng, and Luo Xuan became one of his many spirit beasts. I came here this time to cry for the advanced level of the soul. In addition, I collected some Yin and Ming beast crystals to be used as the driving core of the puppet.

    The crying soul seemed to feel the difference here. With a deep suction of his big nose, his face immediately showed the color of enjoyment, which seemed to be extremely satisfied with the environment here.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to a big meal."

    Chu Feng smiled, and then the green light flashed and quickly fled to the depths of the dark place.

 Chapter 300

    (there are many heroes in the national disaster. They do not hesitate to be generous. Heaven and earth cry together. Heroes, wait a minute.)

    Text¡ª¡ª

    Long yellow sand, scorching sun.

    Deep in the Tagore desert, the serpent territory.

    A cold and beautiful woman with a snake tail is wandering in the territory. She is no other than Yue Mei, one of the leaders of the snake people.

    As the only woman among the eight commanders, it is her greatest responsibility to guard the king''s court. She has to go out and inspect it in person almost every day.

    But at this time, a huge sound of breaking the air suddenly came to my ears. Subconsciously, I turned around and saw a blue light suddenly emerge on the edge of the sky. It was like a swimming dragon going to sea. In the twinkling of an eye, it was close.

    The light converged and showed the figure of the person. Yuemei suddenly recognized each other.

    "Is that you, my lord?"

    "You still remember this seat. It''s rare."

    Chu Feng smiled. He hasn''t returned to this world for nearly a hundred years. The other party can still recognize him at a glance. It''s really good.

    "Is the purple scale there?"

    "Your Majesty is resting in the bedroom. If you meet, please let me know first."

    "General report?" Chu Feng shook his head, "no need."

    The voice fell, and the blue light flashed again. His figure had disappeared without a trace, leaving Yuemei alone. She stood there stunned and didn''t know what to do.

    The man was so rude that he didn''t even give notice. He broke into the palace directly.

    He wanted to summon his subordinates and go to catch them immediately, but after thinking about it, it''s better to forget it. Where can she provoke a strong person of this level. What''s more, Her Majesty''s relationship with this man is extraordinary. Don''t be loyal at that time, but make it different inside and outside.

    At this time, Medusa was lying on the incense couch in the bedroom, her eyes closed, as if she were immersed in sleep.

    Suddenly, she seemed to notice something. A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and what came into view was the hateful figure that was familiar and made her think day and night.

    "Eh, isn''t Chu busy? Why are you free to see me today?"

    Medusa was still lying on sof thet couch, not getting up, with the a slight irony in her words.

    Although you have a transmission token to the inner world, you can go to the Yongan Marquis house at any time. However, in nearly a hundred years, the two can just meet each other a few times.

    "Cough"

    Chu Feng coughed a few times, but he didn''t know how to respond. The woman seems to hate him. She doesn''t feel happy every time she meets him without sarcasm.

    However, there was always some inexplicable guilt in his heart. The relationship between them had already been well known, but it was not broken.

    As if aware of his thoughts, Medusa suddenly sighed and asked:

    "What''s your plan for coming this time? Do you need my help?"

    "No, you can practice at ease. It''s more troublesome this time. It''s more convenient for me alone."

    "What are you going crazy about?" Medusa asked, rising with a slight frown.

    "Don''t worry, I have a plan in mind. Besides, you don''t know my situation. However, there''s no problem running." Chu Feng smiled without any worry.

    His current strength is not what it used to be. With the help of many powerful magic weapons, he is not inferior to the strong man of douzun level.

    Of course, this is only one of them. The key is purple fire.

    Since taking control of the mortal world, the purple fire has swallowed up countless heaven and Earth Spirit fires again. Now it has already advanced to a terrible level. Nihilistic swallowing fire and pure lotus demon fire, which break through the world''s top different fires, can''t be compared at all. Only the legendary "Emperor Yan" can perhaps be compared.

    This is his greatest confidence. He is almost invincible in this world.

    A few months later,

    In the territory of the snake people, a blue light disappeared and left through the air.

    Over the palace, Medusa looked into the sky with black hair and skirt corners flying wantonly.

    Her eyes were as gentle as water, quietly looking at the disappearing figure, and a trace of reluctance flashed. However, the mood of parting only flashed away, and in a moment it was replaced by some firmness.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng flew away all the way, but he was thinking about the destination of his trip.

    The greatest value of breaking the world is different fire, which is the thing carried by the origin of rules. If you want to integrate and refine this world''s Tiandao consciousness, you must swallow it all.

    The previous time, three different fires of Qinglian earth heart fire, sea heart flame and falling heart fire had already been obtained. As for the rest, they are all within the boundary of Zhongzhou. The owners of these strange fires are all strong leaders of a sect. It''s not so easy to seize them.

    Of course, he can also rely on the power of purple fire to directly rob, but in that case, if he wastes time and doesn''t say it, he is likely to be informed by the other party, and then unite to attack it.

    Such a reckless method is obviously unwise. Simply, he has another way. Although it is a little clever, it is easy enough.

    Black horn field,

    Less than half a month later, Chu Feng came here again. Looking at the still chaotic and terrible environment, he couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted.

    The color here is dark. There are too many sins beyond the bottom line of human beings under the sun. Life here is like quicksand, which can''t be grasped at all. Every moment is disappearing in large numbers.

    Chu Feng frowned, a cold flash in his eyes. Now is not the time. When everything is finished, the garbage here can be cleaned up.

    Canaan College

    Unlike other regions, this is the other extreme. Stability, peace, everywhere is bright.

    The ability to do this is also inseparable from the strong strength of Canaan college. The elders of the inner court alone are not easy to provoke. Moreover, in countless years, the college has trained many excellent students. These people are all famous strong people in the mainland. Together, they are incomparably powerful contacts and power.

    In a secret room somewhere in the inner courtyard, the elder Su Qianzheng closed his eyes and meditated, but at this time, suddenly, a powerful spirit breath came and woke him up in an instant.

    "Is this level of soul strength the legendary imperial realm?"

    I was shocked and didn''t dare to neglect. Then my figure flashed and disappeared into the secret room.

    At this time, the whole inner courtyard was boiling, and the power of the powerful and suffocating spirit was very clear without any disguise. All the powerful elders flew out.

    "I''ve seen the elder." seeing Su Qian''s figure, the nearby elders were relieved and saluted respectfully.

    "Take it easy, everyone. Since the other party has not covered up, he doesn''t think he is the enemy." Su Qian comforted, then looked at the direction of the sky and said in a loud voice,

    "I don''t know who came to Canaan college. Please show up."

    "Su Qian? He deserves to be the head of a Academy. His mind is indeed extraordinary."

    A strange voice suddenly came out. In the next moment, the blue light flashed quickly, showing a blue figure.

    The crowd looked at it one after another. It was a young man in a green robe. The most puzzling thing was that the other party was ordinary all over, and did not show any fighting spirit fluctuation. It was really strange.

    At this time, among the crowd, a beautiful woman in a long blue dress suddenly shook her body and showed an uncontrollable excited color on her face.

 Chapter 301

    "Green scale, what''s the matter with you?"

    Suddenly there was a soft voice in her ear, which suddenly woke up Qinglin. She replied with some uneasiness,

    "No... it''s okay, teacher."

    "Don''t be afraid. There are elders here. Everything will be fine."

    The speaker was a middle-aged woman in a long skirt, covered with light gauze, who was the teacher of green scales. Thought she was afraid, she comforted in time.

    However, something unexpected happened to her. The man in the sky suddenly turned his head, looked at her position with a smile and said:

    "Green scale, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you okay?"

    "Shua -"

    The seemingly casual greeting of the youth surprised countless people.

    What happened? This strong man knows the green scale teacher of our college. It''s... It''s really

    "That''s great."

    Su Qian was so smart that he was immediately delighted and asked,

    "Master, do you know green scale girl?"

    "Of course, in my heart, she is my own sister."

    At this time, the green scale was already at a loss. Her white cheeks were red, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. However, when I heard that sentence, I felt a little lost. At the same time, I relaxed again, as if I had completely untied the knot in my heart.

    "Brother Chu."

    Green scale calmly replied, which was a response to the matter.

    Suddenly, everyone present was relieved.

    It turns out that the strange strong man is his own, so it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it is a great joy.

    Green scale''s teacher, the woman with a veil, was curious. She stared at green scale for a while and all her thoughts in her heart.

    "It''s Mr. Chu. Since he''s his own, please go to the hall."

    "Guests are welcome." Chu Feng nodded.

    The hall area of the inner courtyard is small, and its internal furnishings are also based on simple style. Although there is less luxury, there is a trace of quiet and elegant atmosphere of the Academy.

    The guests and guests took their seats and exchanged greetings for a while. At this time, Su Qian suddenly asked:

    "When Mr. Chu came to Canaan college, he shouldn''t just come to visit Qinglin?"

    "Su Changlao''s insight, there is another thing." Chu Feng didn''t hide it. He looked at the crowd and said again,

    "Chu wants to enter the Tianfen gas tower and go to the underground magma."

    "What!"

    Not only Su Qian, but all the elders present were surprised at the same time. I don''t want to oppose it. After all, the other party''s strength is strong and "his own people". I don''t want to covet a different fire of the college and can''t offend the other party for this.

    The key is that the magma sea below is not a good place. There are terrible flame lizard groups living in it. Even if Mr. Chu is strong, he may not be safe if he enters it rashly.

    "Mr. Chu, we must stop it. It''s too dangerous down there, you..."

    "You don''t have to worry. Since I made this decision, I naturally have enough confidence in my heart. Even if I can''t hold on, I can retreat all over."

    "Well."

    If the other party talks about this, they will have some intention to oppose it again.

    "In that case, Mr. Chu, please." Su Qian said, and then raised his hand.

    With Su Qian''s leadership, the journey naturally went extremely smoothly. Several people soon came to the bottom of Tianfen gas tower. At this time, except Su Qian, only Qinglin apprentice followed.

    "Brother Chu, you must pay attention to your safety." Qinglin couldn''t help, so she had to comfort him softly.

    She already knew the other party''s mysterious identity. She had so many powerful means when she first saw it in the past, not to mention now.

    Although I haven''t seen her again these years, Medusa comes back to see her every once in a while and naturally knows more about Chu Feng.

    Therefore, although she made a voice to remind, the worry in her heart was not too strong.

    Chu Feng subconsciously raised his hand to rub each other''s forehead. However, he suddenly stopped halfway. Qinglin is no longer the little girl. It seems inappropriate to do so.

    "Cough, don''t worry, I''m fine."

    With a dry cough, Chu Feng waved his arm with the trend, and a purple fire blade burst out and cut at the node of the array.

    "Boom -"

    A roar sounded, and the seemingly unbreakable array wall was easily broken into a passage with a radius of Zhang Xu.

    Chu Feng did not delay. His body changed rapidly, turned into a blue light, and disappeared into it in an instant.

    Su QIAN2 looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror. This is the Dharma array personally arranged by the old president of Canaan college in the past. Is it so easily broken?

    Moreover, the means used by the other party seem to be completely different from the mainland. It''s incredible that they don''t feel any fighting at all.

    "Qinglin, Mr. Chu..." Su Qian was about to ask. Suddenly, she was stopped by the woman on the side with her eyes. She immediately reacted and said something,

    "Since Mr. Chu has safely entered it and can''t get out when he wants to come, we don''t have to wait here. Go back first."

    With that, he took the lead to go outside.

    ¡­¡­

    "Strange fire! It has been cultivated to this extent. It seems that Canaan college has made a lot of money."

    As soon as Chu Fengfang entered the ground, he immediately noticed the flickering trichromatic brilliance not far away. It was the seed of different fire that he gave to Canaan college in the past.

    He did not pay attention, then fell rapidly downward, and hovered over the magma in an instant.

    The red magma sea is boiling, like a huge red mouth, waiting for prey to enter.

    Chu Feng''s mind moved, and the purple fire immediately emerged and turned into a layer of black and purple fire armor, which wrapped his whole body tightly.

    At this moment, he felt very at ease. It didn''t matter what magma or lizard group. The body flashed and disappeared into the boiling magma in an instant.

    Flame lizard man is an extremely special creature. In the past, tuoshegu emperor opened Doudi cave in the depths of magma, which has already existed as a guardian spirit beast for convenience. Endless years, survival and reproduction have expanded into an extremely huge ethnic group. In fact, the power can not be underestimated.

    Of course, for the current Chu Feng, it is no longer a problem.

    He was so fast that he went deep into a very deep position in less than half an hour. But at this time, the spirit moved slightly, and a strange power of divine knowledge appeared in his induction.

    "Is it him?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and immediately thought of someone, or a soul body, Tianhuo Zun.

    This is also unlucky. As a former douzun, he accidentally fell here because he explored Doudi''s cave. Up to now, I don''t know how many years have passed. Even, the original falling heart inflammation belongs to each other.

    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. Since he came here, it''s better to save him and recover a subordinate by the way. Such a small matter is not out of date for him today.

    The plan in my heart has been decided. As soon as I turned around, I fled to the direction found out by divine knowledge. After a moment, I stopped. In front of the line of sight, there was a damaged corpse floating there.

    "Ex... please save my life."

    An illusory figure appeared. It seemed to be aware of Chu Feng''s strong spiritual power. The figure dared not be rude and respectfully begged.

 Chapter 302

    "Why should I save you?" Chu Feng asked indifferently instead of starting at once.

    "Elder, my name is Tianhuo. I was a douzun before I was born. Later, I fell here by accident. If you are willing to save me, you must sincerely obey me in the future and serve for the elder all your life."

    Tianhuo venerable is very smart. Seeing the unfathomable strength of the other party, he immediately takes the initiative to surrender without hesitation.

    "Have you thought about serving for life? If you repent one day, don''t blame us for being unkind." Chu Feng asked again.

    "Elder has saved my life. It''s a matter of course to serve you. How can we talk about repentance?" the heavenly fire master was very sure.

    Strength determines everything. If he is in the same state as the original owner, I''m afraid it will be another result.

    Chu Feng thought, turning his palm, a black wooden bottle the size of a fist appeared. The index finger scratched on the surface of the wooden bottle for a while, then pointed at the heavenly fire venerable and ordered:

    "I''ll take you away first. I''ll consider your resurrection later. Don''t resist."

    As soon as the voice fell, the jade bottle suddenly had a faint light, and an invisible suction suddenly came out, which immediately sucked in the still confused sky fire venerable.

    "This is a bottle for nourishing souls. It is carved from wood for nourishing souls. It has the effect of nourishing souls. It''s cheap for you."

    With that, he conveniently put the wooden bottle away.

    Chu Feng was about to start again, but at this time, he suddenly found a strong wave in the magma. Then, a large number of lizard people emerged one after another, with a dense number of more than 10000.

    Take a closer look, the strongest are around the peak of douhuang, with a number of no less than hundreds.

    His eyes narrowed slightly and snorted coldly. The violent power of divine consciousness suddenly broke out, forcing a straight passage in front of him in an instant.

    The whole body escaped light again and quickly fled to the depth of magma without any obstruction in the process.

    Until the figure completely disappeared, leaving only a group of stunned lizard people who haven''t reacted yet.

    "Commander, do you want to inform the elders?"

    "Fool, don''t you see that man has gone to the graveyard of God? It''s estimated that he will die soon. I''ll tell you a fart." the leader of the lizard man looked down and said with some disdain.

    I don''t know how long ago, Chu Feng finally broke away from the edge of magma and came to a strange space.

    Darkness, silence, darkness everywhere.

    Chu Feng sent out his divine sense and felt it carefully for a while. Suddenly, his eyes looked to the deep place, where there was a faint flicker of light.

    His heart a joy, escape speed suddenly accelerated, toward the bright place to fly away.

    As the distance pulled in, he finally saw clearly the true face of the light. It was a huge stone gate tens of thousands of feet high.

    In the vast void, the stone gate stands quietly, as if it existed forever, emitting an ancient, mysterious and wild atmosphere.

    In front of the stone gate is a huge square with an equally vast area. However, he did not act immediately. Instead, he looked at him with vigilance for four weeks.

    "Sure enough, it''s here."

    Chu Feng suddenly snorted coldly, then raised his hand and waved. A bright brilliance suddenly lit up, illuminating the void below in an instant. There, there is a huge and ferocious Warcraft, whose appearance is similar to that of the dragon family.

    This is Zhu Kun, the patriarch of the ancient virtual dragon family. He was imprisoned here by tuoshegu emperor unexpectedly. I don''t know how many years have passed.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Zhu Kun was powerful. Don''t make trouble for him. After thinking about it, he said in a loud voice:

    "Zhu Kun, do you want to see your daughter?"

    "Roar..."

    The Dragon below was stunned at first, and then completely angered. He just wanted to go out and swallow the hateful human who dared to deceive him.

    "A young dragon, without parental protection, has lived alone in the human world for countless years. It''s really tragic. If it were me, even if I couldn''t guarantee the truth of the news, at least I should listen to it instead of yelling like a beast."

    "Roar - damn, you hateful human bastard, tell the emperor everything you know. Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for breaking you to pieces."

    "Threaten me?"

    Chu Feng looked suddenly cold. He just didn''t want to do it. He wasn''t afraid of each other. If he wants to, he can roast each other in an instant.

    "What about the threat? Tell the emperor everything quickly." Zhu Kun looked eager and urged again.

    For this human being, he didn''t pay attention at all. Although the soul power of the other party is very strong, there is still a gap compared with the peak strong man like him.

    Chu Feng sneered, and the purple fire armor wrapped around him suddenly surged. In the twinkling of an eye, an equally huge purple fire dragon appeared and hovered in the void.

    "This..."

    Zhu Kun was so stupid that he could resist a huge fire dragon. Moreover, the fire dragon is really strange, plausible and illusory, and I don''t know what kind of dragon it is. However, one thing is certain that the purple fire dragon is definitely not easy to provoke. He instinctively felt a burst of panic in his heart, as if he would lose his life at any time.

    "Who are you and what''s your purpose?" Zhu Kun suddenly lost his desire to do it and asked.

    "Why, don''t you go crazy?" Chu Feng sneered and said immediately,

    "The purpose of this seat is naturally the ancient emperor''s cave. As for your daughter, just by the way, believe it or not."

    "You... Do you really know my daughter''s whereabouts? Is she okay?"

    At this time, Zhu Kun had some faith. After all, the matter was a secret, and few people knew it. The other party said so definitely, obviously not made up. What''s more, the strong man of this strength doesn''t need to come all the way to deceive him.

    "She''s fine. Fortunately, she was saved by the dean of Canaan college and adopted in the college. As for Canaan college, it''s not far from you, just above the magma sea."

    Since he couldn''t move his hand, Chu Feng simply called back the purple fire and continued to explain a few words. Even if he stopped talking, he looked dignified in the direction of the Shimen.

    If you follow the original requirements, you must collect and lift all the tuoshe ancient imperial jade before you can really open the stone gate and enter the cave.

    However, tuoshe ancient imperial jade has already been divided into several parts, each of which has been preserved by powerful forces. It is obviously not so easy to get it. He doesn''t have such spare time.

    "If you want to enter it, you can''t do without ancient jade." at this time, Zhu Kun has recovered from his daughter''s memory, glanced at Chu Feng and reminded him.

    "You''ve been trapped here for so long that you haven''t thought of any way?"

    "What can I do?" Zhu Kun said with some curses,

    "If you want to enter the cave, you must pass through this stone gate, which is the premise. However, this stone gate was originally established by Dou di. Unless you are also Dou Di and can break it with great strength, you can only honestly find the key."

 Chapter 303

    "Not necessarily."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. In those years, nothingness swallowing inflammation and pure lotus demon fire were also escaping. Although it is with the help of the imperial product young pill, it is enough to show that there are not no flaws here.

    The power of purple fire is no less than that of Dou di. Even if the blockade of the stone gate is forcibly broken, it is not impossible.

    Of course, unless there''s really no way, he won''t let purple fire fight and consume. Now he can use too many means.

    The mind moved, the white light flashed, and two strange objects suddenly appeared in front of me. An earthy yellow talisman and an ink bead.

    Runes are boundary breaking runes, which are specially used to break space barriers. As for the round beads, they are called boundary breaking beads. They were obtained when the ancient demons were killed that day. They have the powerful power to distort space. They are also treasures used to break the boundary wall.

    This is also the main reason why he didn''t let Xiao Li go with him this time.

    Zhukun plate lay in the dark prison and looked carefully at the situation above.

    Doudi cave is a completely independent space. The only channel is the stone gate. Without a key, it is almost impossible to enter?

    Where on earth did this man come from? Just these two things look ordinary?

    While he was confused, he had some inexplicable expectations. I''ve been trapped in this dark prison for many years and I''ve wanted to leave for a long time. However, I''ve been suppressed by Shimen and can''t get out of trouble at all.

    Chu Feng didn''t know Zhu Kun''s mind. At this time, he had begun to act.

    The volume of the stone gate is huge, tens of thousands of feet high. I didn''t feel it before. Now I feel small when I fly close.

    Look at the talisman and ink round beads in your hand. Both of them consume strange treasures at one time. However, their power is not the same. In contrast, he prefers the latter.

    According to the description of Yin Yue, this boundary breaking bead is a refining method from the true demon world. It can instantly distort space and is extremely powerful.

    Of course, this treasure is not without shortcomings. It can only temporarily distort the law of space and break a temporary channel, but it can''t last long.

    This is enough. For Chu Feng, as long as he can enter it, everything will be easy after that.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng didn''t delay any longer. The spirit in his palm urged him to sacrifice the boundary breaking beads in an instant. For a moment, the ink colored round beads flew away to the stone gate at a high speed, and bursts of black light flowed indefinitely.

    At this time, the Chu peak was also suspended, and a pair of cold eyes suddenly shrouded in purple light, as if observing something carefully.

    The stone gate is powerful not because of its material, but essentially because of the layers of array arranged above. This ancient array originated from the hand of emperor Dou is naturally strong and difficult to break.

    Just a moment later, his eyes suddenly stopped somewhere, which was the node of the array.

    The mind moved with it. The broken boundary bead originally suspended in the air suddenly burst into a black light and shot away towards the node.

    Seeing this, Chu Feng not only did not move forward, but quickly retreated. At the same time, the boundary breaking bead had collided with the node.

    "Boom -"

    The boundary breaking bead exploded directly, and the violent roar rang through the whole underground void. Countless space energy surges and churns. At the node, the original huge stone gate has been broken into a narrow crack.

    Chu Feng''s eyes coagulated, and a boundary breaking bead only broke the space crack less than 10 cm, which was a big gap from what he expected.

    Moreover, at this time, the crack is shrinking slowly. Obviously, the huge stone gate has a strong self-healing ability.

    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He held the boundary breaking symbol tightly. After activation, it turned into an earthy yellow light and dived rapidly into the crack.

    "This..."

    At this time, Zhu Kun was a little silly. He went in like this.

    I thought this man was powerful and would break the Shimen array, so that he could escape.

    Unexpectedly, things were completely different from what he thought. The other party didn''t intend to break the array at all. He only broke a space crack and entered it skillfully. It didn''t help him at all.

    "Damn human boy, I''m so disappointed."

    Zhu Kun scolded secretly, but his face became more and more depressed. I can''t help thinking about when I can really get out of trouble so that I can go to Canaan college to see my daughter.

    ¡­¡­

    This is a strange space, silent and desolate. The interior of the space is filled with light fog, and the line of sight is somewhat hazy.

    At this time, Chu Feng has entered here. Looking around, in the boundless space, a lonely land floats out of thin air, like a castle in the air.

    With a sudden mention of the escape speed, he shot towards the land, and flew down to the land in less than a moment.

    In ancient times, there was no simple strong man. It was the same in the mortal world and this world.

    At the moment of landing, he immediately felt clearly that his divine consciousness was suppressed by the power of some array, and could only detect a distance of about 10000 meters.

    Chu Feng raised his spiritual eyes again, observed and looked, vaguely felt that there was a glimmer at the end of his line of sight, then set up a hiding light and flew at a high speed towards the depths of the floating continent.

    The continent was so vast that he flew away all the way. I don''t know how long it has been, and finally he gradually approached his goal. It turned out that the so-called shimmering was a huge palace. In front of the hall was a vast square, on which stood giant stone pillars thousands of feet high.

    "Want to come, this is different fire square!"

    Looking around at the vast square, Chu Feng knew it clearly.

    Walking forward, he soon approached the first stone pillar. At the top, a dark yellow flame was burning slowly.

    "Xuanhuangyan is really just a specimen."

    Chu Feng observed carefully for a while, but he didn''t feel any luck on it. Obviously, the origin of the rules of this world should only be available on the real different fire.

    At this time, the little purple on the shoulder had been unable to bear it. Some were eager to swallow the dark yellow flame, but Chu Feng stopped it immediately.

    "Don''t worry, now is not the time."

    After comforting the other party, Chu Feng continued to move forward. On the next journey, a huge stone pillar appears every other section, on which are all kinds of different fires.

    The Yan of living creatures, the eight wasteland destruction Yan, the Jiuyou golden ancestral fire and so on, and even the green lotus earth fire, the sea heart flame and the falling heart inflammation that have been swallowed by his little purple, all appear here one by one.

    Until the end of the line, the top of the last three huge stone pillars was as empty as a field. He knew clearly in his heart that there should be the escaped pure lotus demon fire and nothingness swallowing inflammation. As for the last stone pillar, there was no fixed different fire.

    The ranking of different fires in breaking the world is not invariable. Whoever has a high degree of evolution will rank the top. For example, tuoshegu emperor was originally just an ordinary fire that gave birth to wisdom in ancient times. Because one book was burned, it continued to devour other flames, and finally became the strongest in this world.

    Chu Feng thought in his heart, but he didn''t stop and flew straight to the hall. As soon as I entered, a faint old voice suddenly came:

    "This space has not been so lively for a long time..."

 Chapter 304

    The interior of the stone hall was filled with thick fog, some blocking the line of sight.

    Chu Feng frowned and ignored the old voice. Pinch it in your hand for a few times. For a moment, the gray light flashed, and a violent hurricane suddenly emerged, like a giant dragon flying roll, which immediately rolled the thick fog in front of you. The wind dragon didn''t stop and left quickly outside the hall.

    At this time, the main hall has become clear. The first thing that comes into view is a huge stone statue with a height of ten thousand feet. In the surrounding area, various color light clusters are suspended and flickering.

    "Eh, boy, you have a good skill. What kind of fighting skill are you? Can you solve my doubts?" the old voice came again. It was obvious that you were very interested in the magic just now.

    Following the prestige, Chu Feng''s eyes stayed on the shoulder of the huge stone statue. There, an old figure stood with his hands on his back and looked at him indifferently. That kind of eyes seemed to be looking at an mole ant.

    "Ben di? I can really pretend."

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. He naturally knew the real identity of the other party. He was not a senior expert at all, but a wise emperor Dan. However, the emperor Dan is not a kind person. After living for so long, he has long become resourceful.

    He has no intention of "exchanging feelings" with each other. As a pill, being swallowed by others is his destiny. Instead of watching the other party pretend to be acting there, it''s better to take it early.

    The little purple on her shoulder immediately felt his mind. For a moment, the purple light shone, turned into a huge purple fire dragon again, and rushed towards the old man.

    "What a arrogant boy! How dare you fight with the emperor and seek death!"

    As soon as the old man''s look changed, he became angry. Perhaps because he has been imitating the ancient Buddha, his mentality has always been high. Can these mole ants offend.

    Moreover, his own strength is also extraordinary. Although he can''t reach the level of fighting emperor, he is by no means comparable to ordinary fighting saint. Since this human boy dares to violate his majesty, he can''t let go of each other today.

    Thinking of this, he had shot his hand, and his body soared up. In his wide robe sleeve, his thin palm suddenly patted. Suddenly, the violent energy tide surged out and swept away towards the purple fire dragon.

    The old man is very confident. Such a blow seems simple, but it condenses 70% of his strength, which can not be resisted by ordinary strong people.

    Sooner or later, in the blink of an eye, the purple fire dragon and the tide have collided.

    "Boom -"

    The sound of explosion rang through the hall, and the surrounding space seemed to be shaken.

    At this time, the body shape of the purple fire dragon soared again, and the purple flame seemed endless, swallowing all the surging energy tides.

    The old man''s complexion changed slightly. The fire dragon was somewhat unexpected. I don''t know what kind of Warcraft it is. It has such a powerful animal fire. He can even clearly feel that the energy tide just mobilized by one palm will not last long.

    "No matter how powerful Warcraft is, it''s just an external force. You can''t do it yourself. You can''t turn a big wave after all."

    The old man snorted coldly and planned to sneak over the purple dragon. However, something shocked him happened.

    Zihuo seems to be aware of his intention, how can he give him a chance to attack his master? The purple light burst and flashed, burning all the energy in the twinkling of an eye. The next moment, it seemed to cross the space, appeared in front of the old man in an instant, and swallowed it without hesitation.

    "No, there''s something wrong with the flame."

    At this time, the old man was frightened. He didn''t expect that the purple fire dragon had the ability to cross space. He was swallowed by the other party without even reaction time.

    What scares him most is that the purple "animal fire" actually has such terrible power. Not only is the temperature extremely high and difficult to resist, but what''s more terrible is that there is some kind of energy for the soul in the flame. With his current strength, he can''t resist the attack of this strange energy.

    "Damn it, what the hell is this?"

    The old man scolded secretly in his heart, but his body changed rapidly and ran away from the fire. However, his speed can be comparable to that of directly crossing space. No matter how he flies, he can''t succeed in the end.

    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a moment''s effort. The old man can''t hold on. His soul and vision were all blocked by purple fire. There was an endless sea of fire in the sky, underground, around and around. He couldn''t escape at all.

    The fighting energy in his body quickly dissipated, and his eyes gradually became desperate.

    "My Lord, please remember that it''s not easy for me to practice. Please kill me." the old man didn''t dare to ask for mercy any more. Maybe it''s not enough, and then he said,

    "My lord doesn''t know. I was originally an emperor''s pill and cultivated into a spirit. I have studied the pill for many years and left me, which is very helpful to you. Moreover, I know everything in the ancient emperor''s cave, and I can tell you all about it."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and immediately shook his head slightly. He didn''t have the mind to cultivate an old ghost with deep intention. He didn''t know when he would bite back. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to each other, but looked at all this quietly.

    If it had been before, maybe we should set up an array to trap it, so that the other party would not be able to fight and choose to escape. However, the purple fire at this time is no longer what it used to be, especially its evolved space ability.

    With the passage of time, the old man''s voice for mercy became weaker and weaker.

    Finally, a scream came, and the purple fire dragon shook a little and instantly recovered its peace.

    Chu Feng''s mind moved, and the purple fire dragon immediately understood. When he opened his mouth, a head size elixir flew out.

    "Good Dan, unfortunately, it''s just an embryonic form. You can''t take it until you continue to improve it."

    Observe for a while and then put it away. Although this pill is good, it has no effect on him. It''s appropriate to give it to others in the future.

    He put away his mind and turned his eyes to the direction of the huge stone statue. If he remembered correctly, there should be a consciousness left by the Buddha shegu emperor when he rose, and his purpose is to find successors.

    Chu Feng hasn''t practiced burning determination. Naturally, he can''t meet each other''s requirements. I think it''s impossible not to do it. However, although this consciousness is strong, it is only a consciousness of fighting the emperor after all. It is not so terrible.

    "Go."

    Chu Feng gave an order, and Xiao Zi immediately understood it, and immediately turned into a purple light and rushed to the heart of the stone statue.

    "Buzz -"

    Invisible ripples suddenly emerged and formed a bright light mask, which seemed to want to stop the burning of purple fire. However, everything was useless and broke away in an instant.

    Xiaozi still didn''t stop. A pair of huge dragon claws suddenly grabbed the stone wall at the heart.

    "Kalala... Boom..."

    With only one blow, the stone wall couldn''t stand it. It broke instantly, and a channel emerged. At this time, the white light flickered at the entrance of the channel, and the overwhelming pressure swept in an instant.

 Chapter 305

    "Hum -"

    Chu Feng snorted stiffly, and the golden light on his skin flowed, instantly resisting the pressure.

    At this time, his whole body seemed to be forcibly squeezed by thousands of mountains. If it had not been transformed into a nine turn immortal body, he might have been seriously injured.

    "Sure enough, that''s your attitude."

    Chu Feng looked cold and resisted the strong pressure, but he didn''t mean to be soft at all.

    The white light seemed to be a little angry, the light soared, and the vast pressure was like a sea tide, one after another, with an appearance of never giving up if you didn''t give in.

    "Buzz -"

    At this time, a color streamer suddenly flew out of the hole and directly suspended in mid air. The light gathered, but it was an old man with an ancient appearance. He was wearing a blue robe and his long hair showed different colors.

    The old man''s face was cold and solemn, and his eyes stared at the young people who were suppressed on the ground. His eyes were cold. However, when he looked at the purple fire dragon, which was also suspended in the air, his look suddenly changed slightly. At the same time, he was unbelievable, and there was a faint difference.

    "Strange fire? No, there seems to be some strange smell." the old man whispered a few words, suddenly turned his head and said in a cold voice,

    "Boy, what''s your origin and why do you have a strange smell that doesn''t belong to this world?"

    "Want to know? We''ll win first."

    Chu Feng replied coldly. His heart moved. The huge purple fire dragon twinkled in front of the old man and swallowed it.

    "Hehe, you just used this method when dealing with the imperial product Xiaodan. Unfortunately, although the flame is powerful, it has no effect on me."

    The old man looked calm and didn''t even hide. He looked around leisurely. When the terrible flame hit, he seemed to ignore it and let it pass through.

    Chu Feng''s expression is slightly frozen. Purple fire can''t hurt each other! This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.

    Although Tuo shegu emperor is powerful, he is only a divine thought in front of him. It is definitely not his own ability to avoid the harm of purple fire. Is it with the help of any special force?

    "Boy, you can use any means. If not, please tell me your origin. Otherwise, don''t blame me. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m invincible in the ancient emperor''s cave."

    "Invincible?" Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "invincible in the ancient emperor''s cave. Then, it must be with the help of some arrangement here, most likely some arrays and so on."

    His eyes subconsciously glanced at the entrance of the channel, and his heart couldn''t help moving slightly.

    "Your Excellency is the ancient Buddha?" Chu Feng asked with a curious look instead of doing it.

    "You know this emperor, too. Since you have the courage to come here, it''s reasonable to know more. However, don''t try to change the topic and tell your origin right away." tuoshegu asked again.

    "If my guess is correct, you should not be the ancient emperor himself, but his soul. If some large array had not been arranged here in advance, how could you have such strength?"

    "Hehe, you know a lot. Even my foundation is clear. However, even if you know, it''s impossible to go out without the consent of the emperor."

    "Not necessarily."

    Having determined the answer he wanted, Chu Feng suddenly smiled and whispered something. The purple fire dragon in mid air suddenly changed into a dark purple round light ball.

    Before the old man could react, a flash of brilliance flashed. In the next moment, both Chu peak and purple light ball disappeared and disappeared.

    Inner world

    At this time, the old man had reacted, but his face was very ugly.

    "Damn it, I''m careless."

    The old man was remorseful. He didn''t expect the other party to have this means. He could really leave the ancient emperor''s cave easily. And, almost in the blink of an eye.

    You know, the ancient emperor''s cave is an independent space. Even if the fighting emperor wants to leave, it will take some effort, not to mention the immovable boy suppressed by his divine power.

    The current situation has far exceeded his expectations.

    "Who are you and where are you?" the old man asked with a touch of panic in his heart.

    He has clearly sensed that there is no way to communicate with the ancient emperor''s cave here, let alone with the help of the ancient array inside the cave.

    "Nature is a good place, but I''m not interested in explaining. You''d better go on the road."

    "What, you..."

    The old man''s look changed dramatically. He felt that there would be a life and death crisis in his heart. He had to ask again, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the spirit. Then he didn''t know anything.

    Chu Feng waved his hand, and the old man''s spirit broke into stars and dissipated in the world.

    He was about to return to the world, but at this time, a blue light flashed in the sky, and Xiao Li appeared. He asked with some joy:

    "You''re back. How''s your trip going?"

    "The reaction is fast enough. You noticed me as soon as I came back!" Chu Feng was a little surprised.

    "Hee hee, of course. I''ve been waiting for you for days."

    "Wait for me? What are you doing?"

    "I''m bored to death at this time. It''s more interesting to be with you."

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng was stunned.

    He clearly remembered that before he left that day, Xiao Li vowed to fill him with a lot of "chicken soup.".

    What can''t be too dependent on others.

    What a talent can really sharpen.

    What else is always staying with you? I''m a little tired and want to be quiet for a while.

    As a result, it was only in the past that he went back on his word.

    Is this really Xiao Li? Shouldn''t luan''er pretend to be?

    Chu Feng whispered to himself, but he didn''t say it. The little girl loves face most. If she really says it, she will not be able to hang on her face. At that time, I don''t know how sad it will be. Don''t blow her enthusiasm.

    "Since you want to go, let''s go together."

    ¡­¡­

    Ancient emperor''s cave,

    With a flash of light, Chu Feng came back here again. As for Xiao Li, although the other side stood quietly, the joy in his eyes was not hidden. Looking around from time to time, I seem to be reliving this familiar feeling.

    "This is the ancient emperor''s cave. There seems to be no one else." Xiao Li said for a while.

    "The trouble has been solved, and now there is only the last step left." Chu Feng nodded and said, "wait a minute."

    As he spoke, his figure suddenly flew out and flew rapidly towards the hole in the heart of the stone statue, and disappeared into it in the twinkling of an eye.

    Just a moment later, Chu Feng had returned. At this time, he was holding a strange lotus seed burning quietly like a flame in his hand.

    "Is this a higher level of energy?"

    "That''s right." Chu Feng raised the lotus seed in his hand, observed it for a while, and then said, "this lotus seed contains a source Qi, which is a special energy from the upper world. It is a treasure for those who practice Qi in this world."

    "Break the upper boundary of the world, isn''t it an immortal world?"

    "Sort of."

    Chu Feng replied, of course, what he said was the original battle, and its connected great master of the world naturally belongs to the fairy level. However, this is just a parallel world, which is two different things.

 Chapter 306

    Different fire square

    Chu Feng and Xiao Li stand side by side.

    In the middle of the sky, a purple dragon hundreds of feet long is circling and dancing, and the dragon''s eyes are full of expectation.

    The powerful authority is revealed without any disguise. At the moment, it is not just a powerful flame. In this world, it is the emperor in the fire.

    "Is this really OK?" Xiao Li asked suspiciously, looking at the huge stone pillars on the square.

    "It''s not natural to change to other places, but it''s different here." Chu Feng smiled and said,

    "These strange fires have been refined by tuoshegu emperor. With the special array here, any strange fire that leaves its origin mark here can''t resist the call."

    Looking at the long-awaited purple fire in the air, Chu Feng said solemnly,

    "Little purple, let''s start."

    The purple fire dragon was already impatient. In the next moment, its body shape soared several times again, and flames were rising all over the body.

    "Boom -"

    The Dragon broke out, and invisible forces filled the air, covering huge stone pillars that stood still one by one. At the top, those faint strange fires that originally burned quietly seemed to be injected with some mysterious energy, and suddenly became bright and shining.

    ¡­¡­

    Nakasu

    Somewhere in the ruins, a young man sat cross legged, with flames flashing all over his body, as if he had reached a critical moment. Not far away, an illusory old figure is staring at each other.

    "It''s the fourth strange fire. You must hold on."

    The old man whispered, his eyes full of dignity. Swallowing different fire and dying all one''s life is not something others can help at all. We can only rely on our own perseverance.

    Fortunately, this time, the young man still didn''t disappoint him. With the passage of time, the flame around him gradually became gentle, and it was obvious that most of his success was achieved.

    However, at this time, the mutation suddenly occurred.

    The flame that was about to be swallowed up suddenly became violent again, as if it was stimulated by some kind of stimulation and struggled violently.

    "Poof -"

    The young man''s face turned red. He couldn''t help it any longer. A mouthful of blood spewed out rapidly.

    At the same time, his body trembled violently, and four colorful lights appeared one after another. Without any lingering, he flew away at a high speed towards the depths of the sky.

    "How? It''s not good..."

    The old man was frightened and had not yet reflected what was going on. A silver streamer also burst out of his body and went into the air in the distance.

    "It''s him... It must be him, he''s back..." the young man opened his heavy eyes and said with some fear.

    "Who are you talking about?" the old man asked eagerly.

    The young man shook his head weakly and reached out to touch an ancient jade pendant with bitterness on his face. Although I don''t know what method the man used, he has definitely entered the ancient emperor''s cave.

    Over the years, there has been no news from that person. He has almost forgotten the existence of each other. Just, I didn''t expect it to finally appear. By this time, he had understood that he had lost completely.

    ¡­¡­

    "No, something happened to the emperor''s tomb!"

    Soul clan, somewhere in the cave, a pair of cold and fierce eyes slowly opened, and the faint light burst out in their eyes, which seemed incredible. As for the summoning power, it was thrown away by his sleeve robe and scattered.

    "Who is it? I can enter it without a key. Have those powerful arrays become furnishings?"

    ¡­¡­

    Ancient clan, medicine clan, burning Valley, danta

    All over China, countless top forces are in a mess. They seem to ignore the rules, easily break the blockade and leave one after another. It''s too late to stop them.

    However, except for a few numbers, no one understood why, so they had to get together helplessly and discuss at a loss.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ninety percent!"

    In the ancient emperor''s cave, Chu Feng carefully felt the rules between heaven and earth, and his face was full of joy.

    With the gradual return and refining of different fires, the Tao of heaven in the inner world has invaded this world faster and faster. Now, it has almost exceeded 90%, which is not much different from the complete refining.

    "Still two." Xiao Li looked at the two stone pillars in front and said.

    Chu Feng glanced, but he understood in his heart that these two different fires were pure lotus demon fire and nothingness swallowing inflammation. These two have been born for many years. It is not surprising that they are powerful and can resist the call.

    However, the power of rules he can use today is almost as good as that of the inner world. There is no difficulty in catching these two different fires.

    For him, the top forces in China are no longer a threat, which is one of the reasons why he chose to come here first.

    At this time, Xiaozi was crazy. This time, it was an unimaginable feast. Nearly 20 Heaven and earth spiritual fires made it swallow it.

    "It''s going to evolve again," Xiao Li reminded, looking at the sleeping purple fire dragon in mid air.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly and looked forward to how much Xiaozi could improve this time.

    With the upgrading of the level of Xiaozi, the conditions required for its evolution are becoming more and more stringent. It is not only huge in quantity, but also of good quality. As before, it is no longer possible to devour all kinds of fire spirit objects. Only heaven and earth spirit fire is its only food.

    This time, the evolution of purple fire was not completed, as if it had fallen into a critical moment without any movement.

    Chu Feng and others have been waiting patiently for the past half a month,

    Finally, the purple fire began to move.

    The sleeping Purple Dragon suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple light filled the whole world, gorgeous and dazzling.

    I don''t know how long ago, all the purple light began to converge at a high speed, and finally condensed into a purple light ball with a height of half a meter, quietly suspended in mid air.

    Before Chu Feng reacted, the purple light ball suddenly burst and opened, and a petite purple figure appeared. Looking carefully, it was a little girl carved in powder and jade.

    The most strange thing is that the girl is only inches tall, like a monk''s Yuanying. She is wearing a purple skirt, which is very cute.

    At this time, his face was full of excitement, as if celebrating his new life.

    "Has it evolved into human form?"

    Chu Feng looked at the little girl and was puzzled. You know, purple fire is not an ordinary flame. It can never be shaped only by the current level.

    "It may be caused by the rules of this world."

    Xiao Li also had some doubts and guessed. Purple fire, a kind of innate spiritual fire from the remote world, is extremely difficult to transform into human form. At least it needs the realm above Jinxian to transform into human form after robbery.

    Chu Feng was stunned, and then he was a little surprised.

    To break through the world, all different fires can be "transformed" as long as they are raised to a certain level. This "transformation" is quite different from the transformation of purple fire. You don''t even have to go through the thunder robbery.

    Small purple swallowed a large number of different fires and naturally had this ability. However, it is still only a special illusion form.

    "Lord... Master."

    At this time, Xiao Zi had recovered from excitement and suddenly spoke. She looked hesitant and didn''t seem to adapt to this new way of communication.

 Chapter 307

    "Come back." Chu Feng waved and said gently.

    Hearing his call, Xiao Zi immediately smiled with joy, and the purple light flashed away. When she appeared again, she was already standing on his shoulder.

    "Lord... Master, I''m Xiao Zi."

    It seems a little shy and still stutters when talking.

    "Can you still be the same?" Chu Feng asked, nodding each other''s forehead.

    At this time, he has clearly felt the difference of each other. Although it has the human body, it is still as light as before, if there is nothing, there is almost no weight.

    "Yes."

    Small purple said, the whole body purple light flickered, and various forms changed constantly. She seemed very happy. She didn''t stop until a moment later, turned into a human again, looked aside and shouted sweetly,

    "Sister Xiao Li."

    "Hey -" Xiao Li replied intimately, also very happy.

    Chu Feng smiled and handed each other to Xiao Li, allowing them to communicate happily.

    Outside the ancient emperor''s cave,

    Zhu Kun stared at the huge stone gate in the void, looking full of depression. For him, countless years have passed, but he has never been so confused as now.

    He couldn''t help hating the hateful human boy. He first gave him hope, but turned around and ran away without him. Unfortunately, he can only scold a few words to vent his anger. In the end, he is still powerless.

    At this time, he didn''t want anything else. He just wanted to leave here and go to Canaan college to see his daughter.

    But at this time, the voice that was so familiar and made him extremely "hate" sounded again, instantly waking him up from endless chagrin.

    "You scolded me secretly. It seems that you really don''t want to leave. Chu was going to save you. It seems that I was wishful thinking."

    "No... i... no..."

    Zhu Kun was stunned at first, and then reacted. He was a little flustered and hurriedly stammered to explain.

    "It''s nothing? You don''t have to explain. I''ve heard it clearly for a long time. It''s estimated that you''ve scolded me for a long time. In that case, Chu said goodbye to avoid disgusting you."

    "No... sir, please, I know I''m wrong. Please help me. I promise I won''t dare again next time."

    "You want another time!"

    "No... no, I mean, from now on, I will never dare to do it again. You are my life-saving benefactor. If you need anything in the future, I swear that the whole Taigu virtual dragon family will obey you."

    "Don''t regret?" Chu Feng asked with some leisure.

    "Never regret it. I swear by my soul that as long as you can take me away, I will recognize you as the Lord. The Taigu virtual dragon family is your subordinate group."

    Naturally, Zhu Kun was not hot headed for a while. He was very smart in his heart. Since this man can safely return from the ancient emperor''s cave, he must have obtained a great opportunity. It is not a bad thing to recognize such a mysterious strong man. On the contrary, it is likely to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Moreover, despite all this, since he learned the news of his daughter, he could no longer calm down. It was unbearable to stay one more minute.

    "Well, who makes Chu so soft hearted? I can''t see other people''s father and daughter separated." Chu Feng seemed to be moved and said again,

    "Are you sure you can be the master of the whole Taigu virtual dragon family?"

    "Don''t worry, sir. I can guarantee that there is no problem with this. The beast family always respects the strong. I am also the Dragon Emperor of my family. No one dares to disobey."

    Chu Feng smiled. He was just teasing each other. What pledge of Allegiance? There''s no need for such trouble. The refining of this world is imminent. Anyone and any race will be his subsidiary. Who dares to resist.

    The thought flashed by, a palm poked out and grabbed it towards the prison below. In a moment, a green light flashed, and the huge figure of Zhu Kun appeared in an instant.

    "This..."

    Zhu Kun was still at a loss. He didn''t see how the other party would do it. He just grabbed it gently and he came out.

    He knew the strength of the dungeon best. He didn''t know how many ways to shake it for so many years. Now, it''s too much fun to escape so simply.

    At this moment, he just realized how terrible the young man in front of him was. I''m afraid only the legendary fighting emperor can have such a means.

    He didn''t know. Even Dou Di couldn''t do the seemingly simple thing just now. The refining of this world has reached 90%. Chu Feng''s actions return to nature, and his every move conforms to the rules of heaven and earth, which he can''t understand.

    Of course, Chu Feng had no interest in explaining. Without waiting for the other party''s inquiry, he threw away his sleeve robe, a glow suddenly appeared, rolled up and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a month later,

    A shocking news suddenly came from the land of Zhongzhou. It seemed that the soul clan, the top force in the mainland, had provoked some incredible existence, and was beaten directly to the door. Even the head of the clan, the soul emperor, was slapped to death by the other party because of resistance.

    What is even more incredible is that the soul clan has suffered such "humiliation" and has not even made any action. It seems that it has tacitly accepted the matter. Instead, it "takes no time to prepare for the selection of a new clan leader.

    Somewhere in Zhongzhou, in a deep valley.

    A young man looked at the figure suspended in the air in horror, and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t understand why he was easily found by the other party when he had hidden far enough and remote enough.

    "You... Elder, can you disturb my life?"

    "If it hadn''t been for your original provocation, I wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to you. It''s a pity." Chu Feng looked indifferent, as if he was saying something unimportant.

    "Everything is just a dream, so unreal." the young man seemed to think of a lot, and he couldn''t help regretting. If he hadn''t deliberately taken the fragment in the past, would the outcome be different?

    ¡­¡­

    Inner world

    Chu Feng looked at the blue and white light ball suspended in the sky with a diameter of hundreds of meters, and then his heart moved. Suddenly, the invisible force of rules ran in an instant, and the turbid energy was gradually pulled out.

    The light ball shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving less than 30% of the original in the twinkling of an eye.

    "This time, it''s more than ten times more than when he refined the mortal world." Xiao Li said happily, sensing the changes between heaven and earth.

    "After all, this is a complete world. Unlike the mortal world, it is incomplete and the source is missing badly." Chu Feng replied with a smile.

    "It''s a pity to break the world. I''m afraid the world has turned upside down at this time." Xiao Li seems to have some feelings. She knows in her heart that the road of Chu Feng is like this. In the future, there will be more and more such things.

    "Some things can''t be avoided after all." Chu Feng shook his head, but he didn''t feel guilty. After all, he had left a glimmer of the life for everyone.

    The flight platform of the mortal world works well. In the future, the subordinate world can copy this method, which can be regarded as opening up a new path for the practitioners of all worlds.

    Of course, for those who are not immortal, I''m afraid they can only grope from the beginning.

 Chapter 308

    In the chaotic virtual sea, a golden light is rapidly flying away.

    In the light group, Chu Feng stood with his hands on his back, and at his feet was the inner world that was advanced again.

    It devoured two spiritual worlds. At this time, the appearance of the inner world changed slightly. The golden light emitted by it was faintly mixed with some lavender light spots. Looming, even difficult to find without careful observation.

    "What are you thinking?" Xiao Li stood aside and asked curiously.

    Chu Feng smiled and replied, "I''m going to return to the supernatural world right away. I''ve been thinking about what the core of the world''s air transportation is and how to devour and refine it?"

    "The level of the supernatural world is very high. It''s really not easy to refine." Xiao Li nodded and said with relief,

    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. We have laid a foundation in it. It won''t be too difficult to have the help of angel civilization."

    "I hope so."

    Chu Feng was not too happy. On the contrary, somehow, he always felt that a crisis was coming. This time, it seemed that there would be some unpredictable changes.

    Flying all the way, after the advanced inner world, the speed also increases a lot. It takes less than a few years to reach the destination.

    However, looking at the "familiar" environment in front of him, Chu Feng suddenly became silent.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li asked with some doubts.

    "I don''t know. I always think something''s wrong." Chu Feng looked at the huge sphere emitting black light at the end of his line of sight and said with some uncertainty.

    Xiao Li frowned. Chu Feng was by no means aimless. Since he said so, there must be a reason.

    Thinking of this, her heart suddenly moved, a pair of black pupils glowed, carefully looked up and down, and didn''t stop until a few hours later.

    "Did you find anything?"

    "Not yet."

    Xiao Li shook her head slightly. There was also some inexplicable uneasiness in her heart. She pondered for a long time and finally couldn''t understand.

    "This is the world at the peak of spirit level. It will be more difficult to swallow. You should be careful."

    "I''ll pay attention."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly. The inner world has its own supernatural original talent to devour the light, which can devour the powerful world. The only limitation is that it consumes a lot of original energy when swallowed.

    However, the supernatural world has not reached the immortal level after all, and it is only two small levels higher than the inner world. There will be no big problem.

    "No matter what''s wrong, swallow it first. As long as you enter the inner world, everything is no longer a problem."

    The voice fell, and Chu Feng had begun to act.

    With his thoughts, the inner world shook slightly. In the next moment, the majestic golden brilliance diffused out, turned into a huge golden mouth and swallowed up the black light ball.

    However, the result was not as he wanted. As soon as the golden Guanghua came into contact with the supernatural world, it suddenly dissipated. The huge black light ball still stopped in the void intact, as if everything had not happened just now.

    "This..."

    Chu Feng''s look changed, and the powerful light of phagocytosis failed. Such a thing was really unexpected. Not only him, Xiao Li was also full of surprise.

    I remember that the Xuannv empress once mentioned to her that the inner world is very special, and its original light of swallowing is unique in the world of heaven. Such a powerful skill is almost impossible to have problems.

    However, the fact is that at present, the world that only devours one spiritual peak has failed.

    "How?"

    Just when they were wondering, suddenly, the black light ball that had been slowly rotating suddenly changed dramatically, and the black fog that covered the sky and blocked the sun gushed out, filling the whole void in an instant.

    "No, it''s the spirit of demons."

    Xiao Li immediately reacted, and his face was full of horror. Almost without any hesitation, the blue light burst out in an instant and wanted to roll up Chu Feng to escape the dense fog.

    However, everything happened so suddenly that it was too late.

    At the next moment, a black lotus suddenly appeared at the feet of the two people, which bloomed and opened in an instant, and the strange branches wrapped around the two people like a spirit snake.

    The difference in strength is too big. Chu Feng and he have no possibility to resist at all. They can only watch themselves tightly entangled.

    At this time, a cold hum suddenly came from the depths of the virtual sea, as if another strong man was coming.

    "Evil, don''t be presumptuous."

    Before the voice fell, I saw a dark light suddenly flying from the void. The light gathered. It was a huge picture, chaotic and shining. I didn''t know what to draw.

    The next moment, the color of chaos suddenly split in two, with clear light on the top and turbid light on the bottom, as if heaven and earth had just opened, evolving constantly. At the same time, a strong attraction suddenly came out of the ancient picture, as if to devour everything around.

    Black fog bursts, but it is also difficult to resist the power of Gutu. It was swallowed up almost in an instant. There was only a strange black giant lotus swaying in the void in front of us.

    "Xuandu, what are you capable of relying on the power of heaven and earth map?" a clear and pleasant voice suddenly came out, which seemed to be sarcastic.

    "Evil, I''m too lazy to argue with you. I don''t want to let people go quickly."

    "Then you''re going to do it. The palace also wants to see whether your heaven and earth map is powerful or your father''s Black Lotus is stronger?" the voice came again, without any fear.

    "It''s just a nine grade black lotus. I don''t care."

    The Taoist snorted coldly, and the light of heaven and earth rose again. Not only the Black Lotus, but everything around, including the supernatural world, was slowly pulled closer.

    "Hee hee, it''s terrible. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. There''s something important in the palace, so I won''t play with you." seeing that heilian fell into the downwind, the voice changed.

    However, the next moment, the change is steep.

    The Black Lotus suddenly burst with black light, rolled up the two of Chu Feng, together with the inner world under their feet, and quickly fled to the depths of chaos.

    "It''s not that easy to run."

    When the Taoist looked cold, the huge ancient picture that had been suspended changed in an instant, one into two, two into four, and turned into infinity in an instant, wrapping up hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness nearby.

    At this time, the Black Lotus had noticed that the road was broken. However, she was not in a hurry. As if she had expected, she suddenly turned a roll of Chu peak into a black light and disappeared.

    "The method of heaven devil escaping from the sky!"

    The Taoist looked cold and waved his Taoist robe. All the ancient pictures and the two world balls disappeared. In the void, only Xiao Li was quietly suspended, and he was already unconscious.

    A breath slowly poured into the divine consciousness. Xiao Li''s long eyelashes shook slightly and gradually woke up. Unexpectedly, a strange Taoist came into sight.

    "Elder, are you..."

    "I''m Chu Feng''s senior brother. You can call me that if you like." the Taoist interrupted Xiao Li''s inquiry and said,

    "Time is pressing. This is not the time to chat. It''s important for us to catch up with the evil."

 Chapter 309

    Endless virtual sea, boundless.

    A huge black lotus flew forward at a high speed.

    On the lotus flower, a mysterious woman with double horns on her forehead and peerless appearance is sitting cross legged, with her eyebrows frowning slightly, as if she was immersed in some kind of meditation.

    Not far in front of him, a strange young man was lying on the ground, wrapped tightly by black branches, unconscious.

    The woman looked at each other. A strange color suddenly flashed in her crystal eyes. With a gentle move of the jade hand, she instantly inhaled it into her arms.

    "It''s really a good qualification, and the skin bag is also good. Even in my demon Kingdom outside the sky, it can be regarded as handsome. In this way, it''s not an injustice to our palace."

    The woman reached out and gently touched each other''s cheeks. The smile on her face was a little strange.

    But at this time, his face suddenly changed,

    "Damn it, the ox nose is catching up again. It''s endless."

    Curse a sentence, sit down, Black Lotus suddenly speed up and run away again. The violent chaotic turbulence is like fragile glass, which is rushed and dissipated in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    "Elder, when can we catch up with each other? He won''t be in danger?" Xiao Li was a little anxious and worried in the void behind.

    "Don''t worry, although heilian is very fast, it also consumes a lot of mana. That evil is just the realm of golden immortals. You can''t replenish spiritual power in this chaotic virtual sea and won''t last long." the Taoist said with relief.

    Hearing this, Xiao Li was relieved. The chaotic virtual sea was full of violent chaotic gas. Except for some real strong ones, no one could stay here for a long time.

    It is said that this one in front has gone beyond the realm of Dalai, which is naturally not included.

    "Elder, did you come here specially to save us?"

    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you about it. I came here only because I received the Dharma order of the master. But I didn''t think it was still a step late." the Taoist nodded slightly and suddenly said,

    "You don''t have to always call me senior. Just like Chu Feng, just call me senior brother."

    "Ah! Then... I know." Xiao Li didn''t know what he thought. He looked a little unnatural and said again,

    "Elder martial brother, do you know who that woman is?"

    "It should be a member of the royal family in tianwai demon domain, but I don''t know who it is." the Taoist shook his head slightly.

    "Royal family? Isn''t that the princess of tianwai demon family? How could she set up a trap to deal with us?"

    Xiao Li was a little surprised. She didn''t remember offending such a terrible existence. Even if the soul of a holy ancestor was destroyed that day, it was only the demon family in the lower world, which was fundamentally two concepts different from the real tianwai demon family.

    "This matter involves some secrets, but I can''t tell you. The master has already covered up the secret of the younger martial brother, and no one can detect his trace. However, the only exception is tianwai demon clan." the Taoist sighed slightly and said again,

    "Since that day, the younger martial brother has been watched by the other party when he went through the heart evil robbery."

    Tianwai demon family was originally a part of the evolution of the avenue. As long as any cultivator crosses the robbery, he will contact each other, which can not be avoided at all. This is also the most terrible place.

    The Taoist was about to continue to explain, but at this time, the escape light suddenly stopped. Not far from the front, a lonely blue light ball was spinning.

    "I want to do it again, but I won''t give you a chance."

    Such things have happened more than once, and the woman of the demon clan obviously stayed and recovered in the new world. With a cold hum, the Taoist priest offered the heaven and earth map in his hand again, and the clear and turbid two-color light immediately surrounded the light ball.

    The other party reacted very quickly. Once again, the black light flashed and disappeared in an instant. However, this time, it was obviously not as good as before. It didn''t escape until the clear and turbid two-color lights were about to close.

    The Taoist was not in a hurry. He had time to spend with each other. Then he rolled up Xiao Li and caught up with him again.

    The two sides chased each other in chaos. I don''t know how long it took.

    At this time, on the Black Lotus, the mysterious woman finally couldn''t support her. She looked no longer calm in the past, and her eyes were full of eagerness.

    "This damn chaotic virtual sea has too much limitation on mana."

    The mysterious woman scattered the Dharma formula in her hand and complained helplessly. During this period of time, she has contacted tianwai demon domain countless times. However, she doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea without a response.

    At present, the mana in her body has gradually dried up, but she has to think of other ways to get through the crisis.

    Just, what should we do?

    When she was at a loss, suddenly, heilian marched to a strange boundary.

    Looking around, it is a huge world community. In detail, there are hundreds of world balls closely connected in a pyramid shape. The largest one at the top is glittering with gold on the world wall.

    "Immortal world!"

    The mysterious woman looked stunned and suddenly rejoiced. She seemed to think of a way, and then suddenly urged the remaining mana. For a moment, the huge black lotus suddenly burst into black fog. In the next moment, it mysteriously disappeared, and finally turned into a slight fluctuation, rushed to the top fairy world, and disappeared in an instant.

    Time goes by,

    Finally, a clear light emerged, and it was the Taoist and Xiao Li who came after him.

    Looking at the world community in front of me, a look of surprise flashed in the Taoist''s eyes.

    "Elder martial brother, she must have entered the world and recovered. What should we do?"

    Xiao Li looked like hundreds of colorful light balls distributed in a pyramid, especially the top one. It was an immortal world. It could not be forcibly included in the heaven and earth map as before.

    "I don''t need it this time. She just threw herself into the net." the Taoist smiled and pinched the formula with both hands. Suddenly, a green light rose and shot away towards the immortal world at the top.

    They waited for a while, and after a while,

    I saw a flash of gold, and an old figure suddenly emerged, and in the twinkling of an eye came near.

    Seeing the visitor, not only Xiao Li, but also the Taoist beside him looked respectful and saluted:

    "Xuandu has seen the master."

    Xiao Li stood aside and looked at the old man with a dust brush in his hand and a Taoist robe wrapped in his body. He jumped in his heart and saluted as well. However, there was no sound in her mouth, and she didn''t know how to call each other.

    "You two don''t have to be polite. I''m just an evolution of him. I shouldn''t call him that." the old Taoist brushed the dust and stroked his long snow-white beard.

    "I dare not." xuandu looked respectful and did not mean to exceed the moment at all.

    The Taoist priest didn''t care, and then said:

    "I already know the purpose of you two. However, in order to escape the rejection of the way of heaven, the evil barrier used the life giving secret method of the demons and stepped into the reincarnation channel. Now he has reincarnated with a bit of his true spirit."

    "What... This..."

    As soon as Xiao Li''s look changed, xuandu was even more stunned. The witch was cruel enough to choose such an extreme way.

 Chapter 310

    The great law of giving birth to demons

    This is one of the original forbidden methods created by the demon lord of tianwai demon domain. It has the powerful effect of washing the soul. However, because the application conditions of this method are really harsh, not many demon families really dare to practice this method.

    What is giving up life is to give up life, hide one''s soul into the land of reincarnation, reincarnate and become another race. The soul experiences the power of reincarnation and naturally goes to a higher level.

    However, this is an extreme secret method that completely cuts off itself. Without a certain reliance, it is likely to sink in reincarnation and never wake up again.

    The witch is different. She has a congenital Black Lotus guardian spirit. She is not afraid of the erosion of the power of reincarnation. She can retain the complete memory of the original God. After reincarnation, she can still return to the devil again. What''s more, his identity is special. Even if there is an accident, he will still be led back by the Demon Lord.

    "You two don''t have to worry. The secret of this world has been covered by me, and the demon lord won''t notice it for a while and a half." the old Taoist looked at them and said with relief.

    "The younger martial brother, he..."

    "This is not only his disaster, but also his opportunity. Whether it is good or bad is all in one thought." the old Taoist sighed, then stretched out his hand and called, and an ancient picture emerged in an instant, which is the heaven and earth map of xuandu.

    The Taoist priest stretched out his hand and grasped falsely. Suddenly, various light balls flew out one after another. These light balls were just the different worlds absorbed by xuandu before. At this time, they were all compressed to the extreme, and only the size of a baby''s fist was generally suspended around.

    Among all the light spheres, one is the most peculiar. Its whole body emits golden brilliance, which is very similar to the fairy world in the distance. If you look closely, there are faint purple spots in the golden light, but it is more mysterious and noble.

    "Chaotic source species, how many yuan have you never seen."

    The Taoist priest smiled, his thin palm gently held the golden light ball, and a trace of memory flashed in his eyes.

    Just for a moment, the Taoist priest came back to his senses, and then he waved his hand, and all the colored light balls suspended around were driven into the golden ball.

    "Little girl, you should know something about this thing. The Taoist priest now has a suggestion that you might as well inherit the world temporarily and continue to complete the task of cultivating it. You are the incarnation of an artifact and have extraordinary qualifications. You want to be much better than that bastard..."

    "I''ll wait for him all the time." before the other party finished, Xiao Li immediately shook his head and refused.

    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which is very good for your cultivation, so I refused?" the Taoist priest asked in surprise.

    "You don''t need to test, I will never rob him of his chance." Xiao Li looked very firm.

    "It''s a child of the utmost emotion and nature." the old Taoist smiled kindly, seemed to know everything, and then stretched out his hand and threw it. The golden light ball turned into a golden light, and disappeared into Xiao Li''s eyebrows in an instant.

    "This?" Xiao Li is a little silly. What is this?

    "Don''t be alarmed. Now, you can keep it temporarily. It''s not too late to give it to its real owner when he returns." the old Taoist paused and said again,

    "I can send you into this world. It''s up to you to decide what to do, but there''s one thing. You can''t take any action until the time comes."

    "Timing?"

    Xiao Li was stunned.

    "Then you will know."

    The Taoist priest saw Xiao Li''s doubts and explained one sentence. Then the light in his hand flashed, showing a mysterious talisman with the color of chaos.

    "Taiqing talisman?"

    The xuandu on one side saw the origin of the talisman. He was a little surprised. Then he suddenly realized that this talisman was only one of the evolution of Hunyuan Yiqi Taiqing talisman in this world, not the original. However, even so, the power of this symbol can not be underestimated.

    The Taoist priest glanced at him carelessly, then handed the talisman to Xiao Li and said:

    "There is another more important task. Take this talisman well, and then it will be like this, like this..."

    "Abide by the law of heaven."

    The Taoist priest nodded slightly and flicked the dust in his hand. In the next moment, the other party''s figure turned into stars and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, she..."

    Looking at Xiao Li who had disappeared, xuandu seemed worried. He was about to ask, but he was stopped by the old Taoist priest.

    "Xuanmen and Haotian are not hostile. There is no need to study some things too deeply. Letting nature take its course is the best way."

    "Since the master has a plan, the disciple is no longer worried. Just, little younger martial brother, he?"

    The Taoist priest was silent for a moment and said solemnly:

    "Chaos and immeasurable robbery are coming, and all heaven and all worlds will be involved. No force can stay away, and your junior brother is the key to solve this robbery. No one will threaten his life before that."

    "I see." xuandu said again with a sigh of relief, "what should the disciples do next?"

    "You?" the old Taoist immediately smiled and gently stroked his snow-white beard,

    "The Taoist priest is just an evolution of him. How can he be your Lord? How to do it? You''d better go back to the original eight view palace of the real world and ask him."

    ¡­¡­

    There are dark winds and ghosts.

    In the netherworld, Xiao Li had crossed the yin-yang boundary and was struggling in the cold wind.

    Ghost gate, huangquan Road, Naihe bridge, Evil Mirror Stage

    There are countless ghosts and ghost differences, and there are all kinds of monitoring array barriers. If it were not for the cover of Taiqing talisman, Xiao Li can be sure that she could hardly move forward.

    After crossing many checkpoints, he did not disturb any forces. At this time, Xiao Li had stepped into the depths of the nether world, the boundary of Yinshan Mountain. After observing carefully for a moment, his eyes brightened and he quickly fled to the dark mountains.

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Xiao Li stopped in front of the mountain wall somewhere.

    The mountain wall was bare and there was nothing strange. However, Xiao Li knew that everything in front of him was just an appearance.

    She pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. Suddenly, blue lights burst out, like a spirit snake crashing into the mountain wall. Suddenly, blue lights burst out, and a dark hole with a height of about ten feet loomed, and disappeared again in a moment.

    After determining the position, a smile flashed in Xiao Li''s eyes.

    She didn''t use other techniques again. The light of chaos around her lit up and immediately strode towards the hole. As for the blocking array, it seems that it doesn''t exist, and there is no reaction at all.

    Inside the cave is a narrow passage more than 100 feet long. After crossing, you come to a vast cave. Looking around, the cave is as empty as a field. It seems that it has been newly opened up. Only in the central area, there is a square high platform.

    Above the high platform, in the mid air, there are four lifelike black lotus flowers circling and flying. Under the lotus, black light bursts, forming a translucent light curtain. Inside, you can see two figures sitting cross legged.

    Xiao Li didn''t delay. Relying on the Taiqing talisman, he went straight ahead. During this period, there were bursts of strong magic Qi. However, they were all intercepted outside the chaotic color brilliance.

    Xiao Li has stepped into it, and the two figures have been clearly visible.

    One of them was Chu Feng. At this time, the other party sat with his eyes closed, as if he were asleep. However, she knew that it was only his flesh, and the true spirit was no longer there.

    As for the other one, she was a woman, dressed in a purple and black palace skirt, with white skin like jade, beautiful appearance, and a sense of dignity all over her. If it weren''t for the two glittering purple gold sharp corners on both sides of her forehead, which God imperial concubine and fairy would be here.

    "Finally found it."

    Xiao Li whispered, but with a wave of his arm, the two figures were rolled up in an instant.

 Chapter 311

    Hillside, town

    The night is as cool as water, with bright moon and few stars.

    In the bedroom, the woman looked at her husband dying in bed and looked sad.

    "Cough... Linger, don''t be sad. It''s Chu''s luck to get your favor in this life. I have no regrets." the man opened his eyes hard, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.

    "Husband, stop talking, you will get better." the woman forced herself to smile, tightly held her husband''s thin palm and whispered comfort.

    "You''re so stupid. You still can''t even learn to cheat like you used to."

    The man murmured, as if he thought of some good memories.

    "I''m a fool, but I''m a fool. It''s a blessing for me to marry my husband in this life. Don''t be afraid, husband. Huangquan road is cold. I won''t let you walk alone."

    When the voice fell, he suddenly felt a porcelain vase the size of a thumb in his hand.

    "Ling''er, what do you want to do? Stop it." the man''s look changed and reacted instantly. However, there was nothing he could do to stop it. He didn''t arrive either. On weekdays, his weak wife would have such a decisive side.

    "Don''t worry, my husband. This is the good medicine I found. There won''t be too much pain." the wife suddenly smiled at me and drank the liquid medicine in the porcelain bottle without any hesitation.

    "Husband, don''t blame me. Without you, I don''t have the courage to live."

    The wife got up slowly and then lay down next to the man, her eyes full of happiness.

    "How can I blame you? It''s just that Chu is just a common person, and how is it worth your life and death."

    "Just, just, just think of it as a dream."

    The man sighed. For a long time, his breathing was getting lower and lower. His pupils suddenly became lax and gradually lost their look.

    But at this time, dense black fog suddenly appeared and quickly filled the whole space. In the black fog, a bright black lotus swaying.

    In the next moment, the lotus''s black light flashed, rolled up two illusory figures and entered the ground.

    The lights were like beans, and the room was strangely quiet, as if nothing had happened.

    Twenty years later,

    Hillside, town

    In the courtyard, the man stood with a sword in his hair, and behind him, his beautiful wife looked sad.

    His face was a little pale, his clothes were dyed red with scarlet blood, and his eyes stared at the front with resentment. There, there are more than ten gangsters in black and masked grimacing.

    "Chu, you''re just a useless person. Why do you have such a beautiful woman? The stronghold leader urges you to know some current affairs. Don''t lose your life in the end."

    Walking slowly into the courtyard, a burly figure with a cold face and a deep scar on his cheek.

    "Lord of the seven Jue peaks, I didn''t expect it to be you."

    "You have some insight. What do you think? As long as you promise to give this woman to the stronghold leader, I will not kill you, but also pay you a lot of money and ensure that you will have no worries in the future." Leng li man glanced at the woman behind him, and his eyes were full of greed.

    "If you want chu to sell his wife for glory, you dream."

    The man looked cold and did not hesitate in his words.

    "The tone is very hard, but I don''t know whether the bones are hard or not."

    The stronghold leader sneered, then raised his arm and was about to order his men to do it, but at this time, his coveted beauty suddenly crossed the man and walked out slowly.

    "Ling''er..." the man called.

    The woman didn''t respond. She looked directly at the stronghold leader and said:

    "Sir, you must abduct the little girl today?"

    "It''s not negotiable," said the stronghold leader firmly and comfortingly,

    "Madam is beautiful and beautiful. Why commit yourself to a waste of literature and martial arts? As long as Madam promises to leave with me, I will treat you sincerely and enjoy endless glory, wealth and honor in the future."

    "Really? I didn''t expect that the little girl Pu liuzhizi could be so" favored "by the stronghold leader. It''s really lucky."

    The woman suddenly smiled at me. I didn''t know when she took out a sharp short sword half a foot long and suddenly stabbed it into her heart before they reacted.

    "Don''t..."

    "Ling er..."

    Sudden changes occurred, and everyone present was shocked.

    The man abandoned his long sword and eagerly hugged his wife, his eyes full of despair.

    "Ling''er, why are you so stupid?"

    "I... I''m stupid, but... I''m a fool. It''s a blessing for me to marry my husband in this life. It''s a blessing for me in my previous life. My life is yours, and death... Death is your ghost. I will never do anything sorry for you."

    The woman said weakly, raised her arm hard, stroked her husband''s cheek gently, and showed strong attachment in her eyes. For a long time, her eyes closed and there was no sound.

    "Just, just, huangquan road is cold. How can you walk alone and wait for your husband for a moment." the man sighed, picked up the long sword and killed himself.

    It happened so suddenly that only a moment later, two living people died. Only then did the stronghold leader react.

    "Bad luck, really bad luck for his grandfather."

    "Boss, what should we do?"

    "How do I know? I went back to the stronghold first. I''ve been unlucky for eight generations today. I even met two psychopaths."

    The stronghold leader swore and strode outside the courtyard. However, at this time, he suddenly heard a cry behind him. It was his subordinates.

    "Shout what..."

    Suddenly turned his head and wanted to scold, but suddenly found that the whole courtyard was filled with rolling black fog, and all his men fell into it.

    His face suddenly changed, and he turned around to escape. However, two slender branches suddenly flew out of the black fog, entangled them like a spirit snake, and pulled them back in an instant.

    Everything happened very fast and almost silently.

    A moment later, a lotus shadow loomed in the courtyard. The next moment, all the black fog converged rapidly and disappeared into the ground in an instant.

    Twenty years later,

    Twenty years later,

    Twenty years later,

    ¡­¡­

    Qiantang County, Southern Song Dynasty.

    A blue light darted to and stopped over a courtyard. The light dissipated and a beautiful woman in a blue dress appeared.

    She looked a little tired. Looking down, a little child under the age of 10 was sitting in front of the window reading. Looking at his serious expression and shaking head, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.

    "After all these years, I finally found you."

    Ten years later,

    In Li''s house, a woman dressed as a woman was pacing back and forth in the living room, her face full of anxiety. The woman is no other than Xu Jiaorong, the wife of Li Gongfu, the Constable of Qiantang county.

    Just now, the neighbor suddenly heard that her only brother suddenly fainted while walking in the street.

    After carrying it home, she invited the doctor to check it. However, several hours have passed and she still hasn''t come out. She can''t help feeling anxious.

    "Squeak --"

    The door finally opened and out came a burly, stocky looking middle-aged man. It was none other than her husband, Li Gongfu.

    "Is Chinese OK? What did the doctor say?"

    "Don''t worry, madam. The doctor is making a diagnosis and treatment, and there will be results soon."

    Li Gongfu comforted. Just then, an old man with silver hair came out slowly, looking a little different.

    "Doctor, how''s my brother?"

 Chapter 312

    "Your brother''s condition is a little strange. To tell you the truth, I''ve been practicing medicine for decades and have never seen such a condition." the old man shook his head slightly.

    "Doctor, how hard you work, you must save my brother." hearing the old man''s words, Xu Jiaorong turned white and begged.

    "Cough, Mrs. Li misunderstood. I just said that his condition was strange, not that his life was in danger. On the contrary, he was very strong, but he couldn''t wake up for some reason." the old man coughed.

    "This..."

    "Doctor, what do you think is the reason?" Li Gongfu asked.

    "Well, it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say..." the old man flashed a trace of panic in his eyes and said, "I can''t do anything, so I have to leave first. You''d better ask someone else."

    Perfunctorily, without waiting for their response, they hurried out.

    "What to do, what to do, Gongfu, go and ask another doctor."

    "Doctor Li is already one of the top doctors in Qiantang. He can''t help it. It''s no use inviting others." after a pause, Li Gongfu suddenly asked,

    "Madam, do you think Chinese is evil? Instead of inviting a doctor, you might as well invite a Taoist to have a look."

    "Evil, it''s impossible. You don''t know the situation of Chinese?" Xu Jiaorong''s face changed.

    Her younger brother has been smart since childhood. At the age of eight, she suddenly became interested in learning martial arts. After years of persistence, her body is much stronger than ordinary people. How can she be afraid of these evil things.

    "You''re stupid. Evil things don''t matter whether you''re strong or not. How can we mortals resist?" Li Gongfu shook his head and said again,

    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Didn''t the doctor say that there is no problem with Chinese, but it may not be a big problem. Let''s wait one night first. If I don''t wake up tomorrow, I''ll invite a Taoist."

    Xu Jiaorong had no idea, so she had to agree to her husband''s suggestion. However, she was still a little flustered. She walked slowly to the offering table, lit the incense and prayed sincerely,

    "The compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva, please protect the Chinese language. Xinnu is willing to replace it with Yang shou..."

    On the altar, the portrait of the Bodhisattva looks kind, and there seems to be a glimmer in his eyes, which flashes away.

    ¡­¡­

    all is quiet at dead of night

    In the room, the young man opened his eyes and got up slowly, looking at a loss.

    "Am I in a coma?" the young man murmured, then touched his chest and asked in his heart,

    "Xiao Li, are you there?"

    "Yes, congratulations on your successful breakthrough."

    "It''s just jiedan. It''s too far away." a familiar voice came from his mind. The young man was happy first, and then he replied helplessly.

    After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "by the way, you said before that you would tell me a secret after I married Dan. Can you do it now?"

    "Well, the time has come. It''s time."

    As soon as the voice fell, a slender figure emerged. It was Xiao Li.

    His face was slightly frozen, and his jade palm was slightly raised. In a moment, a golden ball of light the size of a fist suddenly appeared. The light ball floated up and kept turning. When it approached the young man''s forehead, it suddenly flashed into a golden light and disappeared into the young man''s eyebrows.

    "Boom -"

    Memory is like a flood opening the gate, pouring into the minds of young people. Its number is really huge. If its cultivation is not low, I''m afraid it can''t hold on for a long time.

    After half an hour, the young man finally recovered slowly and said in a low voice:

    "Xu Xian, Chu Feng, I see."

    The youth, that is, Chu Feng, who recovered his memory, couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.

    It was really dangerous this time. I met the legendary devil. The other party seems to have come prepared and set up a trap to ambush. Fortunately, the senior master predicted in advance and sent the senior brother of xuandu to save him. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be planted this time.

    However, somehow, he always felt something wrong in his heart. His memory did not seem to have been completely restored. He always felt that he had forgotten some extremely important parts and had a deep impression.

    "The legend of the white snake is this world!"

    He really didn''t expect to experience reincarnation and become Xu Xian. Is this a coincidence or some kind of intentional arrangement?

    "Xu Xian, Fahai, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing..."

    Chu Feng silently recited these very familiar names in his heart, compared with the White Snake world in his memory, and finally determined that this should be a TV play in his previous life, a world derived from the legend of the new white lady.

    Heaven, hell, earth and demons have all three worlds. The rules are strict, and the level has reached immortal level. The degree of danger is by no means comparable to those low-level worlds before.

    "What does the master have to say?"

    "Just let you devote yourself to cultivating the growth of the inner world, there is nothing else."

    "The inner world?" Chu Feng nodded, suddenly thought of something and asked again.

    "By the way, Xiao Li, how''s my flesh?"

    "The witch doesn''t know what purpose she has to seal your body in the dark place. However, I''ve followed the divine decree and brought it back."

    With that, a familiar figure emerged and was falling on the ground. Coincidentally, his appearance is very similar to that of Chu Feng at this time, but there is no difference except his dress.

    Xiao Li raised his hands and quickly pinched the Dharma formula. One blue Rune appeared one after another, like a spirit snake, and quickly disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.

    "Hum..."

    For a moment, the surface of the flesh was shining, one, two,... Nine colorful light clusters were emitted in succession, which seemed to form a mysterious array, circling around the top of the head.

    "This is my baby?"

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned. In the light group was the nine yuan infants he had condensed earlier. He is a bit of true spirit reincarnation. He thought that the flesh and Yuanying had been poisoned by the witch. Unexpectedly, he was not damaged at all.

    "I don''t know what the witch''s plot is, but when I found the body, there was really no damage, and even the purple fire was safe. What''s more, she even left the original Qi of congenital Black Lotus in the array of trapping the body, and carefully nurtured your body and Yuanying."

    Xiao Li shook his head slightly, wondering about it in his heart. It''s not like the enemy''s style. When did tianwai demon clan become so generous?

    Unfortunately, Tianzun was silent and did not disclose any information.

    Looking at the Yuan Ying floating in the air, because of the lack of true spirit, at this time, all eyes are closed and there is no spirit.

    "No matter what her purpose is, she still needs to return to herself first. This body is too bad."

    Chu Feng sighed with emotion. Fortunately, the world has a strong aura, and he has been instructed by Xiao Li since childhood. Otherwise, his reincarnated body can''t break through the period of jiedan in such a short time.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, sat down cross legged and settled in an instant.

    The low mantra kept saying, and dense mysterious runes suddenly appeared all over his body. In the next moment, a little purple light condensed from the center of his eyebrows, did not stay, and shot away at the main Yuanying suspended in the air.

 Chapter 313

    At the foot of Emei Mountain, somewhere in the cave.

    At this time, a woman in a long white dress was sitting cross legged. His black hair reached his waist, and his snow skin and eyebrows were stunning. His eyes were tightly closed, and bursts of black light flashed on his white jade face from time to time.

    "What a stubborn little white snake. After such a long time, she is still resisting. Your sister''s patience will be consumed by you."

    "The devil is different. You devil, don''t want me to give in."

    In the sea, two women''s figures, one black and one white, stand facing each other. The difference is that above the head of the white skirt woman, a black lotus slowly rotates to form a translucent light curtain to tightly trap it.

    "Hehe, who can tell if you are right and evil. You are just a different kind of Taoist, and how can you call yourself right?" the black skirt woman sneered and sneered.

    "How can Zhenghe and the devil be determined by my birth? Although I am a demon, I am dedicated to the Tao. I have never killed or killed. I am different from you."

    "This is the funniest joke the palace has ever heard." the woman in black skirt smiled and said,

    "Not killing and killing is the right way? There are also many such things in the demon realm outside the sky. Can they also be called right? Will those celestial immortals and Buddhas agree?"

    The white skirt woman was stunned. She wanted to refute each other. When did she hear of the devil who didn''t kill?

    However, these days, she also knows each other''s identity. As a princess in the devil Kingdom outside the sky, she doesn''t care to lie about such things.

    "Bai Suzhen, I don''t want to waste time with you on such boring things. If you really don''t understand, you might as well integrate with me. Don''t you know it at a glance when you and I go to the outside world to experience it together?"

    "There may be some truth in what you say, but I still won''t agree."

    "Stubborn."

    The black skirt woman snorted coldly. If she hadn''t been for perfect integration, she wouldn''t have been entangled with each other for so long. Now it seems that everything is in vain. The other party is too stubborn.

    "Well, since you are so determined, don''t blame this palace for being merciless."

    Before the voice fell, the Black Lotus suddenly bloomed, and a strong black light emerged, diffuse downward.

    The white skirt woman kept pinching the Dharma formula with her hands to resist, but it didn''t help. The black light seemed to be immune to all magic methods, easily broke everything and poured into her body.

    "Master, my disciples are unfilial and failed to repay..."

    There was despair in his eyes. He wanted to speak, but it was too late. In the twinkling of an eye, he lost consciousness. His eyes were filled with black light.

    The black skirt woman smiled, changed her body shape, turned into a faint light, rushed into the light curtain, and the next moment, she strangely merged with each other.

    At this time, the delicate body of the white skirt woman sitting cross legged in the cave was slightly shocked, and the black-and-white lights all over her body reflected each other, as if the yin-yang fish were entangled with each other.

    I don''t know how long it has been, all the brilliance has just been collected. My lacquered eyes slowly open. I was immediately happy. I was about to check carefully, but suddenly there was a colic in the depths of the sea, as if some idea was struggling.

    "Damn it, I knew there would be some disadvantages in this forced integration."

    The woman gave a low scold, then gave a cold hum, a black light flashed, and instantly suppressed the discomfort in the sea.

    "In the ninth reincarnation, my strength drops too much, otherwise I will not be constrained by a small snake demon." the woman looked at the direction outside the cave and said,

    "There is only one last life left for the ninth love life. The ''nine evils devouring love Dharma'' of the broken love demon palace is well-known in the world of heaven. This body is your destiny, so I don''t believe you can resist. At that time, you will be the most loyal member of the demon world outside the world."

    After a pause, he suddenly muttered to himself,

    "Haven''t seen you for years. How are you now?"

    Thinking about it, I felt a sense of impatience inexplicably in my heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Tianting, Bajing palace.

    In the main hall, the old gentleman sat cross legged with a duster in his hand. Not far from his side, a palace woman stood with her hands down and quietly looked at an area in the center.

    An illusory water mirror is suspended, which just shows the figure of a white skirt woman in Mount Emei. Her every move is clearly visible.

    When she saw the other party''s black light converging and her eyes opened, the palace woman suddenly snorted coldly, waved her hand and wiped out the water mirror.

    "The one in tianwai devil kingdom is really willing. Even the nine princesses who love her most have been sent out."

    "It''s not just the demon clan. Lingshan can''t sit still. I think he will also test one or two."

    "Hum, what''s the Buddha''s plan? I don''t bother to take care of it. I only care about my disciple. If something happens to her, I won''t rest with the old devil."

    "Taoist friends don''t have to worry. Although this time involves a lot, it may not be an opportunity for these young people. How can they really grow up without honing?"

    "I hope so. We just realize that we will be in this world. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. I hope more Taoist friends can help me in the safety of my disciple."

    As soon as the voice fell, the delicate body of the palace woman was slightly shocked, and a blue light suddenly pulled out and disappeared without a trace.

    "Gone?" the palace woman returned to her senses and asked.

    The old gentleman nodded slightly and his eyes were as calm as water.

    ¡­¡­

    Human world, Qiantang County

    At this time, Li Gongfu and his wife were very happy, especially Xu Jiaorong, holding his brother tightly and crying with joy.

    "Blessed by the Bodhisattva, you finally wake up. If you have something wrong, what will your sister do?"

    "Sister, don''t cry any more. Isn''t it good for me?"

    "Well, well, you too. What do you do when you are crying about something that was a big joy? It''s nothing to annoy people." Li Gongfu comforted.

    "What''s wrong with my crying? I''m glad that Chinese can wake up." Xu Jiaorong glanced at her husband and couldn''t even say comforting words.

    Let go of her brother and look up and down. She suddenly asked in surprise:

    "Chinese, why do you look darker than before?"

    "Yes, I didn''t notice."

    Chu Feng smiled and said perfunctorily that the reincarnation body was useless and had already been thrown into the space by him. As for today''s noumenon, the skin color is indeed darker, which is not obvious. Only Xu Jiaorong, who is very close, will notice it.

    "Ask these useless questions." Li Gongfu scolded and immediately asked, "Chinese, what happened to you and why you suddenly fainted."

    This time, Xu Jiaorong did not refute, but also looked at it with some doubts. Although her brother was awake, she was still worried.

    "There was something wrong with my practice, but it''s all right now."

    "Practice martial arts? That''s a big problem!" Li Gongfu frowned slightly. He also practiced some martial arts. Naturally, he understood that this kind of physical problem should not be underestimated.

    "Chinese, or you don''t practice Lao Shizi''s martial arts. It''s too dangerous." Xu Jiaorong suggested.

    "Don''t worry, sister. I know it well and will do what I can in the future."

    "You know, as the saying goes, everything is inferior. Only reading well and concentrating on reading is the right way. In the future, even if you can''t get fame, you can find a relaxed job and have no worries about food and clothing. Unlike your brother-in-law, it''s extremely dangerous to work hard."

    "What my sister said is very true."

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t retort. The other party was also for his good. Moreover, because he deliberately hid his clumsiness, Xu Jiaorong didn''t insist on the imperial examination.

    At this time, he was thinking about the future. Xu Xian, this is not a "comfortable" identity.

 Chapter 314

    Although Xu Xian is the protagonist of this world, he does not have the powerful aura of dragon Aotian. On the contrary, his life is really a little unspeakable.

    Since childhood, both parents died and were brought up by my sister. When I was an adult, I could only be an ordinary doctor for a plain life. Who ever thought that I met Bai Suzhen.

    To him, Bai Suzhen was like a dream, beautiful and unreal. However, if he is ordinary, how can he afford it.

    The picturesque wife who suddenly broke into his life completely disrupted his original life.

    This is not the beginning of happiness, on the contrary, it is the source of disaster.

    The disaster of prison, scared to death, became a monk. In just a few years, one pile after another came.

    Not to mention, even his only son is just a substitute for the experience of the gods in the sky. Xu Xian''s life was just a tool from beginning to end. Although he finally went to heaven, was all this what he wanted.

    Chu Feng can''t be sure of Xu Xian''s original idea, but one thing is certain. He absolutely doesn''t know what he wants. The wife is no longer a wife, and the son can''t be a son. Maybe the reason why the original body escaped into the empty door and became a Buddhist disciple is not a powerless escape.

    "By the way, what do you think in the future? You really don''t want to take the road of the imperial examination?" Li Gongfu suddenly asked.

    "I''m not very talented, so I''d better forget the imperial examination." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said again, "but after all, I''m literate and interested in medical ethics. Maybe I can be a doctor."

    "Hello, doctor. It''s good to be a doctor. At least it''s much better than my constable. What''s the old saying, not for... Not for..."

    "If you are not a good minister, you are a good doctor." Chu Feng reminded with a smile.

    "Yes, that''s it." Li Gongfu patted his thigh.

    "Since you want to be a doctor, you need a good guide. I heard that Wang Yuanwai of Qingyu hall is recruiting an apprentice. I''ll help you find out these days."

    "My brother-in-law is not busy. Forget it. I''m not going to be an apprentice."

    "Don''t be an apprentice? How do you study medicine?" Li Gongfu said in surprise.

    "Whoever stipulates to study medicine must be an apprentice." Chu Feng waved his hand and said again,

    "I read a lot of medical classics on weekdays. I don''t lack theoretical knowledge. What''s worse is practice. As for how to do it, I haven''t thought about it. I''ll worry about it later."

    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. It''s not urgent. Besides, you just woke up and haven''t recovered. It''s good to take care of yourself for a while." Li Gongfu looked at his wife and agreed.

    His wife and brother are not young, and he has his own ideas. It''s not good for him to be a brother-in-law. He''s too hasty. Let''s have a look first.

    ¡­¡­

    When will the West Lake stop singing and dancing.

    It was the Southern Song Dynasty. The imperial court was afraid of the Jin people in the north. It was an accident and gradually lost its enterprising spirit. At this time, the beautiful scenery of the West Lake is particularly intoxicating. Countless "talents" gather here to talk and dream of life and death. It seems that they can forget all their troubles while intoxicated.

    On this day, the spring is still beautiful, and there are many tourists on the West Lake.

    At the shore, a woman walked slowly, her steps were light, her face was peerless, and her every move was graceful. She was wearing a long dress as white as snow. Her dark hair fell straight to her waist. There was a pure and beautiful temperament between her looks. As soon as Fang came, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    The woman seemed to be used to it and didn''t care about other people''s attention. She stopped at the bank and looked at the clear lake. She seemed to fall into some kind of memory.

    "The benefactor has doubts?"

    At this time, a low voice came out. It was a middle-aged monk twisting Buddha beads.

    "Little monk? You don''t burn incense and worship Buddha in the temple, but you chat up this girl here. Don''t you think it''s wrong?" the woman turned her head and looked at each other, with a hint of irony in her eyes.

    "Amitabha, men and women are different. The poor monk naturally knows. However, if that woman is a demon, why is it wrong?" the monk looked unchanged.

    "Demon?" the woman smiled, and the beautiful scenery nearby became vivid. She was called a demon for the first time, and her face remained unchanged,

    "Interesting, you monk have some eyes. If you want to do it, let''s start. I want to see what you can rely on for such recklessness."

    The monk raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "this is the earthly world, not the place where demons stay for a long time. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to be fascinated by the world of mortals and do anything harmful to nature and reason. At that time, it''s too late to regret."

    "It''s boring. It''s a mouth teaser. Get away quickly so as not to hinder my girl''s eyes." the woman waved her jade arm as if to drive away flies.

    "You... What a arrogant person."

    The mortal world belongs to the jurisdiction of human beings. Whether the gods of Luo Tian or Buddhism and Taoism, they are extremely vigilant. Therefore, most demons have to hide in the mountains and forests and rarely appear. Otherwise, if you are careless, you will be beheaded and demonized.

    However, although the monk was angry, he didn''t do it. He felt a faint palpitation, as if the woman was extremely dangerous.

    "Eh?" but at this time, the black light flashed in the woman''s beautiful eyes and suddenly made a sound,

    "Why do you take the initiative to pester me? I''m a prostitute monk. I''m afraid you''ve already had delusions in your heart?"

    "What a sin, it''s unreasonable."

    The middle-aged monk was immediately angry and persuaded to suffer such slander. For a moment, he couldn''t bear it any more. He suddenly threw the Buddha bead in his hand up, and suddenly the Buddha light burst and shrouded the woman.

    "Hehe, I''m angry. Sure enough, my heart is dirty."

    The woman still didn''t spare her breath and didn''t see any action. The virtual shadow of two lotus flowers loomed in her eyes.

    For a moment, the monk suddenly felt a sharp pain in the sea, as if he had suffered some fatal blow, and staggered and fell down.

    As for the Buddha beads suspended in the air, they fell to the ground without mana support.

    Without looking at each other, the woman turned and walked away leisurely towards the distance.

    At this time, on the Bank of the West Lake, many tourists are at a loss and don''t understand what happened. The two people seemed to have a dispute. Then they saw the master''s look angry and took the lead, but it stopped suddenly the next moment.

    Someone came forward to investigate according to the curiosity in his heart, but suddenly found that the master had no voice and breath, and those who died could not die anymore.

    "No, I''m dead. Go and report to the official..."

    The man shouted in horror, which immediately caused a riot among tourists, and some cowards even fled in all directions.

    I don''t know how long ago, the Yamen finally came and frowned when they saw the dead monks on the bank.

    "Head, what should I do? The monk is an elder of Jinshan Temple. He has a big background." the servant fumbled out a Du ultimatum and asked.

    "You ask me, how do I know?" Li Gongfu scolded and said, "take the body back first. Everything is up to the county magistrate."

    In Li''s house,

    Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He couldn''t help jumping in his heart. He always felt that something important was coming, and it was deeply related to him.

 Chapter 315

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li noticed the abnormality of Chu Feng and asked.

    "I don''t know. I''m inexplicably upset." Chu Feng shook his head slightly.

    "Since you can''t calm down, you might as well rest for a while. Moreover, you haven''t returned to the inner world for a long time."

    "A long time?" Chu Feng was surprised. "Have I been away for a long time? How are they?"

    "The inner world is fine." Xiao Li nodded and continued, "I deliberately slowed down the time flow of the inner world. It has only been less than 20 years now. However, we have stayed in this world for nearly 200 years."

    "So long!"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He only felt that he had slept for a while. When he woke up, it was now. He really didn''t feel anything else.

    The time flow rate in the inner world can indeed be adjusted, but it needs to consume a lot of source energy. However, compared with this, Xiao Li''s practice is more satisfactory to him. Otherwise, 200 years later, wouldn''t it make people anxious to death.

    "I often go back these years. Everyone is very good, but I''ve been waiting for your news." Xiao Li reminded me again.

    "Well, I''ll go to a meeting with my sister and start later."

    Chu Feng also had a trace of eagerness in his heart, and then walked to the door.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the city,

    At this time, the white skirt woman is walking slowly, and her direction is Hangzhou city.

    However, just halfway through the journey, the steps stopped again, and an old monk with white men and women stopped in front of him.

    She looked at each other carefully. The old monk was dressed in a Buddhist robe and cassock, with no arrogant Buddha beads hanging on his neck. He held a golden Buddhist staff in one hand and a black gold bowl in the other hand, which was obviously very different from the parallel goods before.

    "Kill the young and the old. The Buddhist people are really boring."

    "Amitabha, you are so evil and murderous. The elders of our school are only good at persuading each other, but they were poisoned by you. I won''t rest with you today."

    The old monk didn''t hesitate. His voice didn''t fall. The golden bowl in his hand had been held high, and he kept reciting Buddhist sutras and mantras.

    "Giggle, you bald donkey really impressed the palace. It''s much better than the parallel goods who can only play with their mouth."

    The woman smiled, but she didn''t pay attention to the other party''s attack at all. Instead, she stood there waiting for the other party to finish casting the spell.

    The old monk was delighted. The evil spirit was really big. He planned to rely on his own mana to fight hard. It was like looking for death. You know, this golden bowl is not a mortal thing. It was originally a protective treasure given to him by the Buddha. Whether it is a demon or a devil, it is difficult to resist the light of the Buddha.

    Suddenly, a strong golden light burst out from the golden bowl and shrouded the woman in an instant.

    However, at the next moment, the old monk was stunned. The woman looked indifferent and had no panic in her eyes. A dark fog appeared above her head, which was not real. The powerful Buddha light met it and disappeared in an instant.

    The old monk was very cold in his heart. Obviously, he underestimated the other party, raised his Zen stick and hit it hard at the golden bowl,

    "Hum... Hum..."

    From the golden bowl came bursts of Sanskrit sound, which turned into invisible waves.

    The woman was still unmoved. However, she didn''t intend to waste any more time. A cold smile suddenly flashed in the depths of her eyes. She was going to do it. At this time, her face suddenly changed and her eyes looked at the direction of the sky.

    "Another one. It''s really annoying. You''re lucky today. The Palace won''t play with you."

    The woman scolded secretly. Suddenly, there was a glimmer all over her, and she disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.

    The old monk put away the golden bowl in frustration, and a helpless look flashed in his eyes. It seems that I really kicked the iron plate today. Turning his head to the sky, he understood in his heart that he was afraid of the great power of Buddhism, otherwise he was afraid of more or less bad luck.

    In the middle of the sky, there were suddenly auspicious lights and auspicious Qi. There were three figures in the light. The person in the middle sat on the lotus, dressed in a snow-white plain robe, holding a sheep fat jade bottle in his hand. His eyebrows were like the moon and his eyes were like stars. The halo flowed between opening and closing, revealing endless wisdom.

    Behind him, two boys and girls carved in pink and jade are on the left and right sides. One holds his hands together and the other holds beads. They look peaceful, but their eyes are vaguely curious.

    "Amitabha, disciple Fahai, the host of Jinshan Temple, paid a visit to the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva." the old monk, Fahai, saluted respectfully.

    "Goodness, Fahai doesn''t have to be polite. Fortunately, you can come in time. I''m relieved that you''re safe." the Bodhisattva sighed.

    "Thanks to the Bodhisattva for saving me, but the disciple was puzzled. What exactly is that woman? She has such a magic power?" Fahai thanked him again and then asked his doubts.

    "She is Bai Suzhen at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, which can be regarded as your old knowledge." the Bodhisattva smiled calmly and said, "however, some changes have taken place in her at this time, which is completely different."

    "Bai Suzhen, it''s her!"

    Fahai''s face changed slightly. It was more than an old acquaintance. Bai Suzhen had a deep cause and effect with him. It was not too much to say that he was an enemy. However, the white snake has practiced for more than a thousand years and has not become an immortal. Why is it so powerful?

    "I hope the Bodhisattva can solve his doubts. What happened to the evil barrier?"

    "Fahai, I know you have an old grudge with the White Snake, but this is not the time to investigate."

    The Bodhisattva was so wise that he naturally understood the other person''s mind and did not hide it. Then he explained the whole thing in detail.

    "Dead?"

    Faheidon was stunned. The result was really unexpected. He never thought that he would be killed by the tianwai demon clan as Bai Suzhen. For a moment, I was at a loss.

    "It''s too early to say whether she is dead or alive. However, even if she is alive, she can''t return to her original identity. The cause and effect between you and her can be regarded as the end."

    "Amitabha, I see."

    Fahai suddenly realized, then fell into silence, his look changed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he asked again:

    "The Bodhisattva came specially, but has something to tell?"

    "You guessed right. There is indeed an extremely important event. It is related to the future of Buddhism, and you happen to be involved in it. You are the best candidate..."

    ¡­¡­

    Hangzhou City,

    At this time, "Bai Suzhen" was walking along the busy and noisy streets, looking at the coming and going crowd and a wide range of shops and goods, and a strange color flashed in her eyes from time to time.

    As a princess of the demon family, she has always stayed in the demon realm outside the sky. She occasionally yearns for this earthly world. However, such opportunities are rare. Even if they are encountered, they are only passed in a hurry.

    Walking slowly all the way, I came to a deep lane unconsciously. At the end, an abandoned manor came into sight.

    "Lord Qiu''s house!"

    Looking at the broken wooden plaque that had fallen to the ground, "Bai Suzhen" felt a move in her heart. Since she came to Hangzhou mansion, she happened to lack a place to stay, isn''t it right here?

    Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated. She was about to move forward when she lifted her dress. At this time, Dai Mei suddenly frowned slightly, and her crystal eyes looked in a certain direction of the manor.

 Chapter 316

    "Eh, where did you come from? She''s so beautiful. I''ve decided. From now on, you''ll follow me and be my wife."

    As soon as we entered the manor, a bright voice came into our ears, and then a blue figure came and fell in the courtyard.

    The woman looked carefully. The visitor was elegant and handsome, dressed in green clothes. She looked like a graceful young man, but she couldn''t hide it from her eyes. She was a little girl disguised as a man.

    "Little green snake, you have a lot of courage. You dare to flirt with the palace. What can you do to make the palace your wife?" the woman asked with a smile.

    "Ah, you found out. I have many means. I''ll show you."

    With that, he flew over and grabbed the woman''s shoulder. However, it came and went faster. As soon as it touched, it was swept by the sudden black light and flew out in an instant.

    "You little witch, can you only use this mortal means? It doesn''t work for our palace."

    "What little witch, my son is a man." it seemed that he was pierced. In an instant, he made a sound of "shame and anger", and the green light in his palm flashed, showing a sharp long sword.

    "Little lady, look at the sword."

    The sword was sharp and quickly stabbed.

    The woman shook her head slightly and turned over and over these low-level means. The strength of the little green snake is really not very good.

    When my heart moved, a black awn emerged, like a spirit snake, twining away from each other in an instant. The speed of the black awn was so fast that it tied it firmly in the blink of an eye. Let it struggle, but it is useless.

    "You... What spell is this? How can it be so powerful?" she asked in some panic.

    "It''s a thousand silk lock. It''s just an ordinary skill." the woman explained in her spare time and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you dare to say you want to marry this palace now?"

    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Elder, I''m just kidding. You have a lot of adults. Please forgive me this time."

    "Well, I don''t want to embarrass you. However, I like this manor. It will be the palace in the future. Won''t you have any opinion?"

    "No, No." she dared not have an opinion. It was a great kindness for the other party to promise to let her go regardless of the previous flirtation.

    The woman nodded slightly and waved her jade arm. The black chain dissipated in an instant. Then she waved her hand to the other party to leave. However, as soon as I turned around, I heard a "plop" behind me.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Elder, if you spare my life, you are my life-saving benefactor. I am willing to recognize you as the Lord. I will never abandon you and serve you forever."

    "Recognize me as the Lord?"

    The woman''s eyes were slightly frozen, and she looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the little green snake has such a side.

    Nuo Da''s residence really needed someone to take care of, and it was good to have a servant, but she didn''t immediately promise each other. He pinched the Dharma formula slightly in his hand, as if he was measuring something.

    "Eh, it''s actually the fate of Jinlan, or the fate of a destined sister with Bai Suzhen. It''s really a coincidence. No wonder I didn''t feel a good feeling when I saw each other before."

    When he put away his mind and looked at the other party again, he couldn''t help but flash a smile in his eyes and asked:

    "You can think about it. It''s not necessarily a good thing to recognize me as the Lord. It''s too late to repent in the future."

    She is not Bai Suzhen, but from the devil Kingdom outside the sky. She will return in the future.

    "No, since I decided to recognize you as the Lord, I won''t regret it all my life."

    "Well, get up. I promised."

    "Really, great."

    A blue light flashed, and the original graceful youth changed in an instant. Instead, a slender and beautiful girl was replaced. Put away the joy in your heart and Yingying said:

    "Xiaoqing pays a visit to his master."

    "Don''t look outside. Just call me sister."

    "Sister? That''s nice. I have a sister too." Xiaoqing was very happy and asked, "sister, I don''t know your name yet?"

    "My surname is Luo, and my name is ling''er." the woman, Luo ling''er, didn''t hide it and whispered back.

    "Sister ling''er, what a beautiful name, as beautiful as her sister." Xiaoqing exclaimed.

    "You are a sweet girl." Luo ling''er chuckled and wondered whether she had been influenced by Bai Suzhen. She loved this Yimei very much in her heart.

    "Have you always lived here?"

    "Yes." Xiaoqing replied and then explained, "our demons are greatly constrained in the secular world. We can only choose this abandoned house to stay."

    Luo ling''er nodded and came to this world for a long time, which she deeply understood.

    The rules of this world are strict. Gods are all over the world. Mountain gods, land, door gods, kitchen king and so on. There is no place in the secular world that is not under the jurisdiction of the heavenly court. Such a world is like a prison for the demon family, even those deserted mountains and forests are no exception.

    He turned his head, looked around and waved his arm gently. The next moment, the original dilapidated palace changed rapidly, and the rockeries, gardens, pavilions and buildings were restored one after another.

    "Sister, your Taoism is so powerful."

    Xiaoqing looked at the changed palace and her eyes were full of worship. She is really too different from each other.

    "You don''t have to envy it. If you want to learn, I will teach you in my spare time in the future."

    Luo ling''er smiled, raised his arms, flipped his fingers rapidly, pinched the formula again and measured it.

    A moment later, her face suddenly changed and she said with some surprise:

    "It''s strange that I can''t calculate it?"

    "Sister, are you looking for something?" Xiaoqing noticed her strange and asked immediately.

    "A very important person should have been in Hangzhou, but I don''t know why, but now I can''t calculate his information."

    Luo ling''er was puzzled. He had calculated it once when he first arrived in Hangzhou. He should not make mistakes.

    "If you want to find someone, you should ask me. I have lived in Hangzhou for many years and am familiar with it." Xiaoqing recommended herself.

    "I forgot you." Luo ling''er smiled and said immediately, "it''s not urgent. I''ll calculate it carefully. If it really doesn''t work, it''s not too late to let you go."

    With that, she has walked towards the hall. In order to ensure the accuracy of the calculation, she needs to make some preparations in advance.

    ¡­¡­

    The inner world,

    At this time, Chu Feng was suspended on the sky and left the White Snake world. The feeling of irritability in his heart disappeared in an instant.

    His eyes immediately looked forward. There were more than a dozen fist sized light balls floating quietly, and their appearance flickered with all kinds of brilliance from time to time.

    "These are all put in by the God. As long as you refine all these worlds, the level of the inner world can be raised to the peak of spirit level." Xiao Li said.

    "Quasi immortal level?" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and asked again,

    "Do you know all these worlds?"

    "Except for the supernatural world, no one else has gone in." Xiao Li shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 317

    Chu Feng waved, and a black light ball flew into his hand. It was the supernatural world.

    It has to be said that the action of saints is extraordinary. The quasi immortal world has been compressed to such a degree that even the heavenly rules of the inner world cannot be achieved.

    "Some changes have taken place in the supernatural world. I''m afraid it can''t be refined in a short time."

    "Accident? What''s wrong?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "Tiandao consciousness is eroded by the original evil Qi of congenital Black Lotus and becomes chaotic. The Qi luck of the whole supernatural world changes frequently, and it is difficult to find its core."

    Xiao Li explained that she had entered several times over the years and was clear about the changes. Of course, this is also related to her being a temporary host, which is very limited in many aspects.

    "Katha, are they all right?"

    "They''re fine. Do they want to go in now?"

    "Go back to the Holy Island for a while."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. The refining world was not in a hurry. It was not too late to go back to see his family and start again. Today''s inner world has sufficient sources, so you can adjust the time flow rate at will, which is much more leisurely than before.

    ¡­¡­

    Supernatural world

    Merlot, in the hall.

    Kesha sat on the throne, calmly listening to the report below.

    On the left and right sides, Liang Bing and He Xi are on both sides. Now, they are the left and right wing guards of Kaisha, and their identities are different.

    In addition to the three, there is another person standing on the high platform. It is Xiao Li. Now she has been promoted to special adviser by Kaisha and has the right to participate in all military affairs.

    "... tell the queen that the battle of the stars has come to an end, and the tripartite legions led by Alan, Ruoling and Lingyue have completed their combat tasks. All the main forces of Huaye''s four newly formed legions have been defeated, and the remaining soldiers have fled back to the angel star. Among them, Ruoling''s Legion commander also took the opportunity to ambush Huaye''s confidant Helis and seriously wounded him in the end."

    "Ruoling?" Kesha''s eyes twinkled and said again,

    "How about the war damage?"

    "Our loss is less than 20%

    "Hua Ye''s brain cripple is getting worse and worse."

    After listening to the report, Liang Bing suddenly opened his mouth and mocked.

    "It''s really easy to understand," He Xi explained,

    "For thousands of years, thanks to the scientific and technological support of the highest scientific research office, our combat equipment has been updated and replaced several times. In terms of science and technology, it is no less than Huaye."

    "It''s just a reason." Liang Bing chuckled and said again,

    "You don''t know. Over the past few thousand years, more and more female angels have been mobilized by us to leave. Those scum have no women''s comfort. They are all depressed and have no fighting spirit. It''s sooner or later to lose..."

    "Cough," Kesha coughed, interrupting the other party''s interest in going on. This sister really gave her a headache and never talked on different occasions.

    "We can''t take it lightly for the time being. We still have a certain gap in the number of troops, which needs some time to make up."

    After a pause, she suddenly said solemnly, "in these years, I don''t know why, there is always a special feeling in my heart, as if there are some subtle changes in the whole universe, a kind of unspeakable depression."

    "Change?"

    Liang Bing and He Xi looked at each other. They didn''t understand what this meant. Only Xiao Li looked a little stunned, and an imperceptible color flashed in their eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the starry sky,

    The quiet space suddenly fluctuated slightly. At the next moment, two figures emerged. It was Chu Feng and Xiao Li.

    Close your eyes and feel carefully for a while, Chu Feng''s look gradually became dignified.

    Unlike Xiao Li, he is the real master of the inner world. As soon as he came here, he immediately noticed the wrongness of this world. The laws between heaven and earth are uncertain, and the flow of time is fast and slow. There is no preciseness in the past.

    "How, can we detect the core of air transportation?" Xiao Li said with concern.

    "Found it." Chu Feng nodded and sighed, "it''s the power of the God King."

    "God King? Who is that?"

    Xiao Li had some doubts. She naturally understood that power was a symbol of rank, such as the emperor, the emperor of heaven and so on, which was somewhat similar to the spokesman of heaven.

    However, she is a little confused about who the God King is. She has stayed in this world for a long time. She has never heard of a strong man who can be called the God King.

    "Of course not now." Chu Feng shook his head slightly,

    "There is no king among the gods. Naturally, such a rank is not easy to obtain. However, I know that one will grow to this extent in the future."

    "You don''t mean Kaisha?" Xiao Li said tentatively. In her impression, only Kaisha has such potential.

    "It''s her."

    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say. If he wants to refine this world, he must find the core of Qi and take it as a springboard to refine the rules of heaven.

    However, in this way, Kaisha has become his "enemy" in the supernatural world, and she will become the king of the gods in the future. At that time, she must catch it and draw Qi.

    Kaisha''s relationship with him is also "close". However, as the king of the gods, she is not only powerful, but also her understanding of the laws of heaven can not be underestimated. It is impossible to subdue her and draw her luck.

    Of course, there is another way, that is to replace each other and take the lead in becoming the king of the gods. At that time, everything will be logical. However, this idea is even more unreliable. It will take a long time. Not to mention, there is little chance of success.

    "Don''t you really intend to be against Kesha?"

    "It''s impossible to be an enemy." Chu Feng shook his head. He knew he couldn''t do it. Naturally, he wouldn''t do it on purpose. That''s too silly. "I''m thinking about another possibility. Maybe I can reveal something to Kaisha."

    "Are you going to..."

    Hearing this, Xiao Li immediately thought of something and his eyes lit up.

    At this time, Kaisha had returned to her bedroom.

    I changed into a comfortable long skirt and sat in front of the dressing table, still thinking and uncertain in my heart.

    Her mind is still thinking about her future plans. Unlike others, as a queen, she is higher and has a broader vision. She must think carefully about the future of the female angel.

    The male angel will naturally be defeated, and the chains of inequality over the past tens of thousands of years will also be broken. However, the angel civilization cannot decline because of this, otherwise, even if she wins, she will be a sinner of the whole civilization.

    "Katha, are you there?"

    While meditating, a familiar voice suddenly came from her mind. She couldn''t help smiling. Only Xiao Li could send a message in this way.

    "Why are you looking for me so late?"

    "Chu Feng is back and wants to meet you. I wonder if it''s convenient for you now?"

    "Oh? That little guy, after thousands of years, is finally willing to show up. Come here. There''s nothing inconvenient here."

    Kaisha raised her mouth slightly and looked up at the mirror in front. As time went by, she still had a beautiful image, and her beautiful face did not leave any trace of years.

 Chapter 318

    "Should I honor your majesty, or still call you sister Kaisha?" Chu Feng asked with a smile as soon as I entered the bedroom.

    I haven''t seen each other for many years. The momentum of Ling ran on the other side is more profound, clear and observable from the inside to the outside. The difference is that Kaisha now wears a long skirt close to her body, with a trace of tenderness mixed with her heroism.

    "You are as naughty as before. If you call the queen, I feel uncomfortable. I''d better call you my sister," Katha said with a soft smile.

    "Well, sister Kesha."

    Chu Feng looks embarrassed. It seems that after so many years, he is still a "little guy" in the eyes of the other party. I have to say that this is a frustrating thing.

    However, it is understandable that, in a sense, one''s own is watched by the other.

    Moreover, when he stayed at Melo''s home to recuperate, he only became one with Liang Bing, He Xi and others. As for Kaisha, he maintained a certain respect.

    "I haven''t heard from you for thousands of years. Where have you been?" Kesha asked with concern.

    For Chu Feng, she really regards each other as her own brother. She has been worried for so many years. Fortunately, Xiao Li explained that the other party was safe and sound. Otherwise, he thought he had been secretly hurt by Huaye.

    "It''s a long story. Next, I''ll talk about some secret things that may subvert your cognition. I hope my sister will listen patiently." when it comes to business, Chu Feng looks solemn.

    "It doesn''t matter. Sit down first and speak slowly."

    Kathleen moved gently, went to the table, sat down, raised her hand, made a cup of hot tea and pushed forward.

    Chu Feng can''t laugh or cry. The other party''s style is obviously based on the mentality of listening to the story. He doesn''t know if he will know everything later. Will he be so leisurely.

    He asked Xiao Li to sit down, thought carefully for a moment, and then began to talk,

    "We have to start with the origin of the world. The world is not unique, but endless. The universe we live in is only an insignificant one in the world..."

    As time went by, the room gradually became audible.

    Kaisha''s original leisurely look gradually became dignified with Chu Feng''s narration.

    What the other party said was really shocking. As he reminded before, it completely subverted her cognition.

    The chaotic virtual sea and the myriad boundaries of the heavens are in flux all the time. Even if the seemingly huge universe they live in may turn into fly ash in the next moment.

    "So, I sensed the subtle changes in the universe before because the world encountered strong enemies?"

    "Indeed," Chu Feng nodded and explained,

    "Different worlds can be divided into four levels according to their strength, including fan level, spirit level, immortal level and Hong level. This world belongs to the peak of spirit level, and the enemy is the heavenly witch from a Hong level world. Of course, she is not the strongest. Those top powers can destroy thousands of worlds with one idea, which is far from what we can understand now."

    "It should be so!"

    Kesha''s mind churned and digested the information quickly.

    Her eyes inadvertently looked aside. Xiao Li, who was always silent, was shocked. It''s really hard to understand that the other party is not the same life as them, but an artifact.

    Moreover, after all these years, she really never noticed anything different.

    "There are some things I didn''t mean to deceive my sister, but it was not the right time at that time. It may not be good to say. Xiao Li always felt guilty about it." Chu Feng noticed the other party''s difference and explained.

    "You don''t have to explain, and I''ve never blamed you. If it were me, I might also choose this approach, which is very suitable for both you and me."

    Kaisha looked at Xiao Li, who looked a little silent, and her eyes were full of soft color. Her sister feelings for thousands of years were not false, and she wouldn''t care about these little things.

    "Cough"

    Chu Feng coughed and said with an unnatural look, "well, my sister doesn''t know. It''s not what you think. I can''t explain it for a moment. Let her explain it to you in person. However, before that, we can change places."

    As he spoke, his heart moved, and ripples suddenly appeared in the room. At the next moment, a gray vortex about 30 meters appeared.

    "This is a space channel leading to another world. Do you have the courage to come and have a look?"

    "There''s nothing I dare not do. If it''s really going to be bad for me, I''ll admit it." Kaisha smiled and didn''t care about his temptation. She got up straight and walked towards the channel.

    Chu Feng felt warm in his heart. This trust was enough to move him. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Li. Then his sleeves waved, and their figures disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    "Are you, Xiao Li?"

    Kaisha was suspended in mid air, looking at the smiling woman in front of her, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. The other party is clearly still behind him, but he arrived first.

    "To be exact, I am Xiao Li''s essence. I lived with you for less than a hundred years, and then I left with Chu Feng. And the ''Xiao Li'', who has been with you for thousands of years, sharing weal and woe, and fighting with Hua Ye, is just a part of me."

    Guanghua as like as two peas, Chu Feng and Xiao Li also showed their figure. At that time, Kaiser just realized what the meaning of the split was. In front of her, two identical women had already explained everything.

    It''s just that we have our own thoughts and have been together with ourselves for thousands of years. It''s really challenging. Today''s subversion is one after another. Up to now, she is too lazy to think about it.

    "What should I do in the future, you two..." Kesha asked again.

    In fact, she is worried. If the other party takes back her separation, does it mean that the good sisters who have been with her for thousands of years will disappear.

    "I won''t disappear, just return to the noumenon."

    "Xiao Li" had been with Keisha for many years. He saw each other''s thoughts and smiled a consolation. While talking, his whole body flashed blue and disappeared into his body in an instant.

    Xiao Li closed his eyes. After a moment, he finally digested all his memories. When he opened it again, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of vicissitudes. Thousands of years, like a flash, had a profound impact on her.

    Looking at all this, I don''t know why, Kaisha was inexplicably disappointed.

    These complicated thoughts were forced down. At this time, she carefully observed the situation around the period. This is another world. For her, it is not only novel, but also corroborates everything Chu Feng said before.

    "You told me all this for another purpose?"

    "Sister Bingxue is smart and knows that she can''t hide it from you." Chu Feng smiled and said.

    "Don''t flatter. Just say it for any purpose."

    After all, after many years together, Kesha watched him "grow up" and dared not say it like the back of her hand. However, there are still some basic judgments. When the other party told all this, she had guessed something in her heart.

    "I really need my sister''s help this time. But before that, I''ll tell you some secrets about your ''supernatural world'' and your own original destiny."

 Chapter 319

    At the invitation of Chu Feng, Kaisha stayed on the Holy Island for several days before she said goodbye. When she left, she took away a large number of ancient books and a transmission token that can travel between the two worlds.

    She already knows the future of the supernatural universe, knows everything she will face, and with the help of the inner world, she will go more smoothly in the future.

    "The heaven consciousness of the supernatural world is eroded by the evil spirit, which will inevitably contribute to the power of the evil party. I''m afraid the future fate evolution may not be as you want." Xiao Li opened his mouth and reminded in the room.

    "I know that."

    Chu Feng smiled, but he was not worried.

    Kaisha''s fate has been very different from the original. She not only knows everything in advance, but also has the full support of the inner world. Her advantage is too great. If this can fail, I''m sorry for her name.

    "I believe her ability will not disappoint us. Besides, if something really happens, it''s not too late for us to do it again."

    "Just know it." Xiao Li just reminded him, afraid he might ignore it,

    "In fact, such a solution is good and may be followed in other worlds."

    "This is just a coincidence. Different world conditions are different and can''t be generalized."

    Chu Feng shook his head. Kaisha was able to accept "Recruitment" more because the relationship between the two sides was extraordinary, and the emotional investment over thousands of years was not in vain. Both sides trust each other. If they are other people, they don''t necessarily want to say what the other side thinks first.

    His eyes subconsciously turned to one side. There, luan''er was lying flat on the soft couch, his eyes closed tightly, and all kinds of excited expressions flashed on his small face from time to time.

    He couldn''t help sighing. Kaisha was also very harmful. What''s wrong with her? She even sent luan''er a game program. It is said that Liang Bing specially made it to pass the time.

    Now, luan''er neither practices nor goes out to play. She is addicted to the game world every day and has completely become a game house girl.

    "Luan''er, wake up"

    He stepped forward and patted him gently.

    "Ah? It''s dad. I''m fighting with Hua Ye''s brain cripple. He has been tortured half to death by me, but you interrupted him." luan''er opened his eyes and complained.

    Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned black. Why is this tone so familiar.

    "Play games moderately. It''s appropriate to stay in the room these days without practicing or accompanying your mother?"

    "I didn''t practice before?" luan''er whispered. Seeing that Dad''s face was bad, he jumped up immediately. "Dad, I''m wrong. I''ll go with my mother now."

    With that, he ran away without waiting for his consent.

    "Liang Bing, a crazy woman, must have brought a lot of private goods in the game. Look, luan''er was brought into the ditch by her."

    "It''s just a game, so don''t worry about it." Xiao Li chuckled and then said, "what''s your plan next, going to a new world or returning to the White Snake world?"

    "Go back?" Chu Feng frowned. When he left, he felt uneasy. He always felt that something bad was going to happen. Isn''t it going deep into the danger now?

    "Don''t go back first. Speed up the time flow in the inner world. Let''s go to the new world."

    White Snake world,

    Chu Feng didn''t know that one of his decisions annoyed a long-awaited woman in Hangzhou.

    King Qiu''s residence has changed greatly. The high walls are surrounded by green willows. A huge wooden plaque of "Luo''s residence" is hung on the solemn stone gate, just like a mansion of a rich family.

    However, the luxurious mansion is difficult to erase Luo linger''s irritability. At this time, she is lying on the window edge of the inner room, quietly staring at the night sky in a daze.

    Since yesterday, until now, she has almost become a "blind man", and she can no longer calculate any news about that person.

    Luo ling''er immediately thought of a possibility, which must be the means of a powerful person in the world to cover up the man''s secret. However, she was angry that the other party didn''t come early or late, but she chose to make a sudden move when she was about to succeed, which completely disrupted her plan.

    If she hadn''t guessed wrong, the other party should have known everything long ago. It happened that she looked at it and let her toss and turn. It was too insidious and oppressed her in her heart.

    "Hey, what should I do? I can''t find anyone, and my father didn''t respond. Is it so exhausting?"

    Luo ling''er muttered to himself, but at this time, the door suddenly opened and Xiaoqing came in slowly.

    "What''s on your mind, sister? Why don''t you tell me?"

    "I have something on my mind, but it''s no use telling you."

    Luo ling''er shook her head slightly. With her intelligence, she could naturally think that she might have become some powerful chess pieces. Otherwise, she could not be so leisurely.

    "However, even if you know, this palace is not so easy to give in."

    ¡­¡­

    China is vast and boundless,

    Different from the four sides of the border areas, there are dangerous mountains and rivers, many poisons and miasma, but the land of the Central Plains is a place of outstanding people and gathering Qi.

    Nine out of ten of the world''s population has gathered here, generation after generation, and has multiplied so far.

    Are there any immortals in this world?

    There should be.

    Since ancient times, there have been many rumors in the world of mortals. People always believe that there are immortals between the vast heaven and earth. They fly to the sky and hide, live forever, wave the stars and the moon, and can do almost anything.

    Few people know that real immortals do not exist. Only among some famous mountains and rivers, there are some practitioners who pursue longevity. In addition to their long life span and powerful mana, these people are no different from ordinary people in the world. They want to get married and have children. They also have seven emotions and six desires, joys and sorrows.

    The slanting moon hung high, the night was cool, and the sound of insects broke the silence of the night.

    "Eh, why did you come to someone else''s house?"

    The room was steaming and some couldn''t see it clearly. But at this time, a strange man''s voice suddenly sounded.

    "Ah, you... You..."

    In the white fog, another crisp voice suddenly came. It was a woman who sounded young. She seemed so frightened that she couldn''t speak.

    "I''ll go. What a coincidence."

    The man had reacted at this time, and he ran to the girl''s boudoir.

    Apologize? Obviously it won''t work. The other party is still soaking in the bath bucket. It''s not clear at all.

    "Girl, I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me..."

    I was trying to explain, but at this time, I suddenly heard a cold voice coming from outside the door,

    "You dare to commit this evil in the middle of the night. Die."

    Before the voice fell, the door had been opened, and a cold light suddenly flew to the door and came straight to the man''s face.

    "Where''s the crazy woman from?"

    The man''s heart was cold, but he didn''t intend to do it here. After all, he deserved it anyway. The blue light flashed and flew away towards the window.

 Chapter 320

    "Aunt you, what should I do?"

    Only a moment passed, and the girl in the bath had changed into a blue dress. However, there were still red clouds on his white cheeks, and it was obvious that he had not calmed down.

    "It''s about your reputation. Don''t make a statement. You must get rid of that man immediately." the reply was a slightly older woman, dressed in a black skirt, her face covered by a veil, and her every move was full of charm. She glanced at the girl and continued:

    "We''ll go after him right away. I planted ice soul fragrance on him. He can''t run away."

    With that, without waiting for the girl to consider, he pulled up each other and flew out of the window.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the city, in a valley somewhere, a streamer flew to and stopped at a flat place.

    "Why don''t you run away? The woman put a tracking incense on you and will come soon?"

    The chest trembled slightly, and the silver bell like voice came into the sea. It was Xiao Li. At this time, she did not show up, but her words showed the meaning of teasing.

    "I didn''t intend to run." Chu Feng looked unchanged,

    "There were so many people in that place before, and things became so big that everyone knew what to do. It''s better to leave for a while and choose a remote place to solve it. Whether you apologize or make an apology, you always have to explain."

    "You have a thick skin," Xiao Li scolded and said,

    "It''s obvious that you took advantage of others. Why do you feel righteous now?"

    "Whatever you say."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. This was an accident. Who would have thought that the first place to enter this world was just in that "unique" place.

    Soon after the time passed, two figures, one green and one black, had flown from the sky and quickly fell in front of us. At this time, Chu Feng just saw their appearance clearly.

    Wearing a long blue dress, she was a girl with dark hair and snow skin and a beautiful face. As soon as she landed, her crystal eyes stared at him, with a slight sense of shame in her anger.

    As for the other person, she was also a woman, with a black skirt covering her body and a veil covering her face. She was exposed to the cold light in her eyes, and did not hide the cold killing intention in her heart.

    "Two girls, can Chu explain one or two?"

    Chu Feng looked at them and looked very sincere. However, angry people, especially women, are completely unreasonable. Before the girl responded, the black skirt woman had already shot.

    "Don''t be a cunning thief. Since you don''t run away, you''ll die."

    With a cold hum in his mouth, the faint light suddenly swept towards the Chu peak.

    "Can I help you?" asked Xiao Li in his mind.

    "No, let me weigh each other''s strength."

    The heart replied, and the body shape changed accordingly. He was a little surprised. The woman didn''t seem to be evil Xiu. How did she use her means to give people a ghost feeling? Could she be a witch of a cult?

    Chu Feng didn''t intend to really fight with each other. He didn''t even offer magic weapons. He only tried to dodge. His body method is very fast, like thunder and lightning. After a while, his clothes are not touched by the other party.

    At this time, the woman in the black dress was very angry. She always felt that the other party was deliberately humiliating her and scolded her:

    "Lewd thief, don''t hide if you have the ability."

    "Chu didn''t want to dodge, but he didn''t want to fight with you because of the misunderstanding." Chu Feng ignored the other party''s anger and still replied calmly.

    As the temptation deepened, he had felt that there should be little difference in the mana realm between the two sides.

    People who cultivate immortals mostly rely on foreign objects, magic weapons, pills, and even spirit beast mounts. They are all part of their strength. If the other party has only these means, it can''t threaten him at all.

    "Misunderstanding? Do you think I''ll believe it?"

    The woman in black dress still looked cold. However, her attack stopped. The person in front of me is powerful and still calm. Obviously, he didn''t use his best.

    "Chu did make some mistakes, and I hope to forgive the girl for her offence. However, Chu can swear to God that this is by no means my intention, everything is just an accident." Chu Feng sighed and said again,

    "Girl, you should know that if you really want to do it with Chu''s strength, even if you admit it, what can you do to me?"

    The woman in black dress was silent. What the other party said was reasonable, but it could not change the fact anyway. The other party did something offensive.

    "Aunt you..."

    The girl came forward and gently pulled the corners of each other''s clothes. She looked worried and wronged. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye secretly looked at the man standing not far away. He suddenly had five tastes and didn''t know what it was like.

    "Yao''er, don''t be afraid..."

    "Aunt you"

    The girl gently shook her head and interrupted each other''s words. Obviously, she didn''t agree to fight any more. The strength of this man is elusive. If there is any damage, wouldn''t it be too late to regret?

    "Hey --"

    The woman in black skirt sighed. She knew what the other party was worried about. She really didn''t have a head or tail to fight like this.

    She looked colder and looked in the direction of the man again. She said coldly:

    "Let''s stop now, but it won''t end like this. The ghost King sect will have a ''thick report'' in the future."

    With that, I couldn''t agree with each other. I pulled up the girl around me and flew into the night sky. In the twinkling of an eye, she disappeared.

    "Hee hee, you have provoked a great enemy!"

    From the sea of knowledge came Xiao Li''s laughter of "gloating over misfortunes". However, Chu Feng ignored each other, but some doubts silently recited the three words of ghost King Zong.

    "What a familiar name. Where do you seem to have heard of it?"

    "What are you going to do next?" little Leighton lost interest and asked instead.

    "Find a place in the city first and inquire about the news of this world by the way." Chu Feng replied, then ran away and shot towards the city.

    Heyang city has a superior geographical location, a wide range of Commerce and trade, and a population of about 200000 to 300000. In ancient times, it can be regarded as a prosperous place. However, for Chu Feng, it''s no surprise. Compared with those giant cities in other world, the scale here is still too small.

    It was late at night and the streets were silent.

    Chu Feng walked all the way and finally stopped at an inn. He stepped forward and pushed the door. He found that it had already been locked.

    "Bang Bang..."

    There was a knock at the door, and finally I heard the sound of footsteps.

    "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll come right away."

    After a while, the outer door had been opened. In front of him was a young boy with an oil lamp in his hand. Although he yawned, he did not show any impatience.

    "Excuse me, my guest. I just slept a little. I didn''t hear a knock at the door. Please come inside."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the wrong time for Chu to come. I''m bothered."

    Chu Feng smiled warmly and walked in.

    Although the boy is just a mortal, his business attitude is commendable.

    As the boy slowly went upstairs, he soon entered a room with a small area. However, the layout inside was very distinctive and the cleaning was very clean, which made people bright at first.

 Chapter 321

    "This is one of the best rooms in our hotel. Are you satisfied?" the young man asked respectfully.

    "Yes, that''s it."

    Chu Feng said, his hand suddenly turned over, showing a fist sized silver ingot, flashing an attractive luster under the light.

    "Guest... My guest, are you..."

    "I have some questions to understand. If you answer well, this is your reward."

    "My guest, if you have anything to ask, just say it. I must know everything." the boy was sleepless and had a shortness of breath.

    "You''re smart." Chu Feng smiled, put the silver ingot on the table, and then asked, "let''s talk about the wonders of the world first."

    A moment later,

    The boy left happily with the silver ingot, leaving Chu Feng sitting beside the table in deep thought.

    "Zhu Xian, is this the world? Well, the two women before were Biyao and Youji of the ghost King sect. It was really unexpected."

    At this time, there was a sudden blue light in his heart. Xiao Li showed his figure and asked curiously:

    "What do you think? Have you figured out the information of this world?"

    "It''s a very interesting world." Chu Feng thought back and nodded back.

    Killing immortals is not an orthodox world of cultivating immortals. It tells more about the gratitude and hatred between immortals, followed by cultivation.

    The previous generation, daoxuan, Cangsong, Wan Jianyi, Tian Buyi, Su Ru, Shuiyue, Youji, the next generation, the protagonist and Puzhi, Tian linger, Lu Xueqi, Baguio, and so on.

    He keeps shouting that heaven and earth are not benevolent and that all things are ruminant dogs. However, no one can really break the nature of love. Regardless of the positive and evil, everyone has his own joys and sorrows, which is completely different from the one who abandons everything and devotes himself to cultivation.

    Chu Feng sighed softly. He couldn''t help thinking of the different destinies of those characters in the original book. There are many sad people and few lucky people.

    "It seems that this is the world you are familiar with again." Xiao Li smiled and suddenly said, "the two women before that, I think you know who they are."

    "What do you want to express?"

    "No, I''m just worried that if you ignore it, there will be danger."

    "Guess I believe it?" Chu Feng looked at each other angrily.

    "Hee hee, don''t think so much. Business matters. Pleasure should be the core of the world''s good fortune." Xiao Li''s eyes twinkled and changed the topic

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, then closed his eyes and felt it. It didn''t take long. Soon, he opened his eyes again. The core of the world''s air transport is very clear. There are five directions.

    "Found it?"

    Chu Feng nodded. In fact, he had guessed that what is the most important thing in the immortal world? Nature is the book of heaven, which is the foundation of all the cultivation ways in this world. Its origin is unknown. However, both the positive and evil ways are deeply involved.

    The sensing result did not surprise him. It was these five volumes of mysterious treasure books distributed all over the world. He didn''t hide it, and then introduced the details one by one.

    For a long time, Xiao Li returned to his senses and asked in surprise, "in this case, it''s simple. As long as you find the location of these volumes of heavenly books, and then draw Qi."

    "That''s true. However, the first and third volumes are OK. The remaining three volumes are in the hands of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and ghost King sect. If you want to get them, you still need to make a good plan."

    "What''s your idea?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but it''s not urgent. I''ll take what can be easily found first."

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of Baguio. If he remembered correctly, this time the other party appeared in Heyang City, and its goal seemed to be the blood dripping cave of the death spirit abyss, which happened to be where the first volume of heavenly book was located. Accompanied by the younger generation of disciples from all major sects.

    At the thought of this, he immediately stood up. These young disciples are the elites of major sects. Behind them, there must be experts in the sect following secretly. Instead of waiting for all these people to gather, it''s better to hurry first to avoid any accidents.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There''s no need to stay here. Let''s start right away." Chu Feng didn''t explain and went straight back.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s more than 3000 Li from Heyang city to kongsang mountain.

    Chu Feng did not know the specific location of kongsang mountain, but he was able to determine the right direction through his induction to the heavenly book. With his Dun technique, he arrived at his destination in less than three days.

    "What a strong blood evil spirit."

    Xiao Li felt it carefully for a while, and Dai Mei could not help frowning slightly. Here was not only the smell of blood, but also a fishy smell.

    "This used to be the residence of the blood refining Hall of the devil sect. There are many evil spirits and resentments left."

    Chu Feng explained briefly. He looked around and was about to let go of his divine sense. At this time, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky. At the end of his sight, the dark clouds all over the sky surged.

    "Come so fast."

    Chu Feng knew in his heart that this was a blood sucking demon bat deliberately cultivated by the blood refining hall in the past. Many of them had no constraints, resulting in an extremely large number of them.

    The demon bat was so fast that it swept through the sky and blocked out the sun. There was no way to avoid it.

    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his palm suddenly turned over, showing a strange puppet about several inches in size. This is the real magic puppet he refined in the past. Different from the original appearance, the magic puppet was black with three heads and six arms, and his body was covered with thick scales.

    Chu Feng threw the puppet into the sky and chanted words. The next moment, he saw a black light flashing. In the light, a ferocious demon with a huge body and a height of tens of feet appeared in an instant.

    For the real devil, all evil things are the nourishment of its evolution. Although this real devil body has become a puppet, some of the characteristics of the demon family still remain.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. The real devil puppet was refined according to the secret skills provided by Yin Yue. According to her, its power should be equivalent to the strong one in the realm of transforming God. Moreover, because it contains the gas of real devil and is fierce and fearless of death, the general master in the period of transforming God is not his opponent at all.

    This magic puppet hasn''t really been used since it was refined. Now it''s just suitable.

    At this time, the vampire demon bat had come near. The magic puppet immediately roared, the whole body was black, and the turbulent magic gas gushed out and swept into the bats in an instant.

    "Poop... Poop..."

    After all, the blood sucking demon bat is only an ordinary monster evolved from magic blood. How can it withstand the erosion of the real devil''s gas? As soon as it touches, it will fall like poisoning.

    However, the number of demon bats is too much. Even if they die in a large area, they still go one after another like moths to the fire. Finally, Chu Feng and others had to do it themselves, and they didn''t completely clean up until the past few hours.

 Chapter 322

    Chu Feng went on without looking at the mountain of bat corpses on the ground.

    With the exploration of divine consciousness, I soon found a huge mid mountain cave on the hillside. I flew to it. I felt the Yin wind and the angry soul roaring several feet away.

    "This should be the ancient cave of ten thousand bats, the channel to the death spirit abyss."

    Thinking of this, with a move, the real magic puppet quickly narrowed to about a few feet, and then strode towards the channel. The huge puppet was like a tank, full of demonic Qi. Whenever any monster approached, it was immediately made into powder.

    Chu Feng and his companions moved forward slowly behind him. Without the interference of demon bats, everything was very smooth.

    "This puppet is really easy to use, but, after all, it''s a thing in the real demon world. Will there be a possibility of backfire in the future?" Xiao Li asked looking at the magic puppet.

    "According to Yinyue, as long as we ensure that no new Yuanshen will be born in the devil''s body, we will never bite back. It takes not only a long time, but also specific conditions to give birth to a new Yuanshen."

    As they moved forward, they communicated with each other, and gradually entered the depths of the cave,

    Suddenly, there was an amazing scream not far from the front, men and women. I seem to have seen something very terrible.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Before, he vaguely felt that there was a breath of strangers in the depths of the cave. Now it seems so. The other party was so frightened that he thought he saw the ferocious appearance of the devil puppet.

    Without stopping, he soon came near. At this time, he had seen the situation ahead.

    This is a very wide space. The magic puppet has stopped. There are six strange figures in front of it. Each of them constantly resist the crazy attack of magic weapons. However, after such a long time, the magic puppet still can''t do anything.

    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this? It has three heads and six arms. Is it an ancient true devil?"

    One of them was tall and thin, and the imperial envoy used a yellow flying sword to cut at the key of the magic puppet from time to time. However, he seemed to cut on an iron wall, which had no effect. What made him more frightened was that he obviously felt that his flying sword spirit seemed to be gradually becoming dull.

    "Whatever it is, it''s definitely not a good thing. If you work hard, I don''t believe it''s really invincible."

    "What you said is easy. My magic weapon is about to lose its hold."

    "Mine, too. It seems that the black gas can pollute the spirit."

    ¡­¡­

    While attacking, they were discussing. However, the monster''s strength was too strong, and there was nothing to do for a time. The only good thing is that from beginning to end, the monster was only defending and did not make any active attack, otherwise it would be dangerous.

    "Well, who is hiding secretly and watching, and doesn''t get out!" at this time, someone finally noticed the arrival of outsiders and immediately shouted and scolded.

    At the same time, several other people also reacted, stopped attacking and turned around to visit. When they saw clearly that there were only two young people, a man and a woman, they were relieved. Only from the appearance, the two people are ordinary, there is nothing special, and there is no strong smell all over them.

    "Boy, which sect are you a disciple of? What''s your purpose here? Why don''t you recruit from the truth quickly?"

    "It''s really arrogant. Are people of the devil''s way as mentally disabled as you?"

    Chu Feng looked at the abusive devil friar coldly. He was thin, pale and bloodless, like a living corpse.

    "If you want to die, how dare you insult me? Take your life."

    When the skinny friar heard his ridicule, his face became extremely ugly. The ferocious color in his eyes flashed away, and he immediately got up and flew to.

    His speed was so fast that he came near in the blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, he didn''t use any magic weapons. Instead, he opened his blood mouth, exposed a sharp tooth and bit at Chu Feng''s neck.

    However, the next moment, something that shocked everyone happened. The huge monster that was originally just immovable suddenly began to move, turned into a dark shadow, and instantly appeared behind the thin friar. His strong arm suddenly grabbed each other''s waist and lifted it up like an iron hoop. It was difficult to escape despite the other''s struggle.

    "Hiss -"

    Everyone took a breath. At this time, they realized that the monster was in a group with the two people in front of them. No wonder they looked calm after each other appeared. It turned out that they were playing a pig and eating a tiger.

    The skinny friar was even more desperate. The monster had not moved earlier, but he had to wait until he took action. Isn''t this cheating.

    Moreover, the young man is even more hateful. Since you are a strong man, you show your accomplishments. Why do you want to "hide" and think that you are an ordinary disciple of which sect. Up to now, he is really going to be killed.

    "Elder... Please forgive me..."

    Aware of the danger, he immediately changed his attitude and begged for mercy, as if the previous arrogance and obscenity had never happened.

    "Scratch."

    Chu Feng sneered and was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. When the magic puppet received the order, he suddenly tightened his hand. He only heard a "click" and cut the other party in two in an instant.

    The remaining few people stood there as if they were clay sculptures. They didn''t dare to move, and even their breathing became slight. Several people were uneasy for fear that one bad thing would make the "adult" angry.

    "This seat is temporarily requisitioned, don''t you have any opinion?" Chu Feng asked.

    "No... of course not. It''s our honor to see here, elder. How dare we disagree."

    The speaker is a middle-aged beautiful woman. Compared with the others, this woman is a little clever.

    "How about you?" Chu Feng''s eyes moved again and looked at a bearded man in the field. The other party''s momentum was extraordinary. It was obvious that he was different among the people.

    "I dare not. Please help yourself, elder." the strong man bent down and replied with great respect.

    "In that case, you wait and step back."

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. He knew the identity of these people, but he didn''t expect that the other party could bear it so much. It was amazing. However, the two sides had no grievances, and several people were so knowledgeable that he was too lazy to kill again.

    Several people looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they flew out of the channel and walked cleanly in the twinkling of an eye.

    At this time, Chu Feng looked around carefully. The space in front of him was very broad. The top of the cave was 100 feet high. A strange boulder stood not far from the front, and its surface was shining.

    I don''t know what this boulder is. Its light is extremely strong, and the whole space is illuminated very brightly.

    However, there is a difference. Behind the boulder, there is a huge abyss that suddenly opens. No matter how strong the light is, it seems to be swallowed up and can''t go deep into it.

    "Death spirit abyss?"

    Chu Feng looked at the huge dark abyss and murmured.

 Chapter 323

    Outside the kongsang mountain, the eldest several people of the year came out one after another, and their faces were extremely ugly.

    "Old ginger is dead. How can I explain to the blood sucking elder?"

    "He wants to die himself. It''s none of our business."

    The old man snorted coldly. Although he looked calm, he was already very angry in his heart. As the leader of the contemporary blood refining hall, he was driven out like a dog. He was so ashamed that he didn''t care about others.

    "This is the end of the matter. You can only tell the truth. If you want to suck blood, you won''t embarrass us. You can''t do it. Just catch some decent young people and give them to each other."

    "What do you think is the identity of this young man? Why have you never heard of it?"

    "You can resist demons. I don''t think it''s a decent person. Maybe it''s an old monster with a good face." the middle-aged woman was talking. She suddenly asked with some worry,

    "What''s the purpose of the other party when he comes to the dead soul abyss? Maybe he''s looking for some magic weapons, but will he stop here?"

    When I heard this, my heart sank. This is the territory of the blood refining hall. If it is completely occupied by the other party, wouldn''t it be homeless in the future?

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the cave, without any hesitation, Chu Feng jumped down towards the dark abyss in front of him and disappeared into the darkness in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Li smiled, his body slowly flew up and followed up.

    It''s dark. It''s dark everywhere. There''s no light at all.

    He was in the abyss and fell rapidly. It took him a quarter of an hour to reach the deepest point.

    "The death spirit abyss is worthy of its name. How many evils did the blood refining hall create in the past?"

    Chu Feng stepped on the ground, but his eyes looked ahead. There were phosphorescent spots and dense. It was obvious that they were the ghosts trapped here.

    "Although the number of these ghosts is very large, they can''t withstand the impact of real demon Qi." Xiao Li flew over and warned.

    "Forget it, they are poor people. Let them go."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. The magic puppet had been put away by him, but he didn''t intend to sacrifice it. He was really overqualified to deal with these ghosts with his powerful strength. Moreover, there was a faint smell of purple fire in his body, and those spirits dared not even approach.

    He felt it carefully and then said:

    "Let''s go. I''ve sensed the position of the book of heaven."

    With that, the blue light flashed, and the man had flown forward.

    The death spirit deep is very large, connected with the ruthless sea, and there are bursts of damp cold in the air. The merciless sea is deep underground. It is the nine secluded sea. The heavenly book they are looking for is in the dripping blood cave on the beach.

    "Here it is."

    Dun Guang stopped. Chu Feng looked at the mountain wall in front of him. There was a dark hole in his sight. Say hello to Xiao Li, and then fly to the cave.

    Through the long passage to the end, an empty stone cave appeared in front of them. Somewhere on the top of the cave, a curtain of water fell and just landed in a small pool. The glittering water splashed in all directions, which looked very beautiful.

    "There''s no way." Xiao Li said in surprise.

    "There should be an organ."

    Chu Feng looked up and saw seven or eight red strange stones inlaid on the stone wall at the top of the cave. These stones were scattered and formed a strange spoon shape. He kept recalling the details in the original work, vaguely remembering that these stones seemed to be the mechanism to open the secret cave.

    Observe for a while, subconsciously look into the pool and just see the reflection of the red strange stone in the water. At this time, the shape it forms has changed, just like the palm of an ordinary person.

    "Hoo, I see."

    Chu Feng suddenly chuckled, and all the memories in his mind finally remembered.

    "Found the mechanism?"

    "Wait a minute."

    Chu Feng nodded, then stretched out his palm and pressed it down towards the pool. After tossing and stirring for a while, finally, I heard a loud noise. The center of the mountain wall was sunken, showing a new hole.

    "It should be inside."

    They smiled at each other and went in at the same time.

    Inside the tunnel is a long, narrow and deep tunnel. Some luminous objects are inlaid on the top of the wall, illuminating the inside of the tunnel hazily.

    The light was dim, but it couldn''t affect them.

    Chu Feng had remembered all the details in his heart and moved forward at top speed with Xiao Li. The tunnel was extremely tortuous and deep, seven turns and eight turns, and finally showed a little light.

    This is a stone chamber, in which two huge statues stand, but it is not the end.

    After only one look, he stopped paying attention and continued to move forward. Finally, after a long time, he entered the second space. Different from the previous stone chamber, this is a naturally formed cave with inverted stalactites and abrupt strange stones. What''s more strange is that these stalactites flash different luster.

    Their eyes stopped at the entrance of the cave, where a huge stone tablet was standing, on which a line of ancient and simple characters were carved. Heaven and earth were unkind and took all things as their dogs.

    "What a radical idea, what an extreme Taoist heart!" Xiao Li looked at the stone tablet, looked very dignified, and suddenly said again,

    "You must not be affected by it."

    "Do you disagree?" Chu Feng asked with great interest. This sentence is very meaningful. Some people think it''s right and others think it''s wrong. He wants to hear Xiao Li''s thoughts.

    "Heaven and earth are composed of thousands of rules. They are ruthless. Whether there is benevolence and righteousness or not, all things have their own selfishness. It is naturally impossible to make an objective evaluation of heaven and earth with their own heart. All things are born by nature, and they also benefit the common people. If they think they are ruminant dogs, their hearts have already gone to extremes."

    "It sounds similar to the idea of magic."

    "That''s not true." Xiao Li shook his head and explained again, "the devil''s way is indeed extreme, but the extreme is not just the devil''s way."

    Chu Feng thought for a moment and vaguely understood the meaning of Xiao Li''s words. Extreme Tao is also Tao. There is no difference between right and evil. Sometimes, some right ideas are more extreme and extreme than evil.

    They walked in the Zhongru forest for a while, and soon came to the end. In front of them was a smooth stone wall, and two tunnels extended on both sides again. Below the stone wall is a stone platform, on which a dark white skeleton sits quietly.

    "Black heart old man?"

    Chu Feng glanced at the skeleton and couldn''t help feeling in his heart. This is also a hero for a lifetime. However, he fell into the devil''s way because he ate blood beads. Finally, he died and his soul died. He left Jinling sobbing and his heart was lonely.

    "The book of heaven is right ahead. There is a joyous bell magic weapon in another tunnel. If you like it, go and get it by yourself."

    Chu Feng explained and then went to the channel on the left.

    The cave was quiet, but Xiao Li didn''t start immediately. Instead, he stared at the skeleton. To be exact, he stared at the stone wall behind the skeleton, where there seemed to be handwriting.

    Slowly push away the skeleton and recite it gently along the handwriting,

    Heart bitter, endure review, regret less, difficult to get along with. Jinling eats blood and is always sued by infatuation in her life

    ¡­¡­

    As she read, Xiao Li''s voice became weaker and weaker. Looking at the words that had to be broken, she looked stunned.

 Chapter 324

    "Hey..."

    For a long time, Xiao Li gradually returned to his mind, and his eyes couldn''t help being wet.

    The word "love" is the most moving. Only those who are deeply involved in it can really understand it. At this time, she can''t be exception.

    Her eyes looked deeply to the left. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she moved and quickly flew into the channel on the right.

    Time only passed for a while, the blue light flashed, and Xiao Li''s figure had returned, holding a golden bell in his hand.

    "Jinling, Jinling, is that you?"

    Xiao Li looked at the Golden Bell and shook it gently. He only heard the sound of "jingling". It was crisp and pleasant. However, for some reason, he always felt some inexplicable sadness in his heart.

    Her eyes turned to the tunnel on the left, but she was suddenly stunned.

    At this time, she just returned to her mind. It seems that Chu Feng has been in for a long time, just drawing Qi. It is supposed to be over long ago. How come there is no movement up to now.

    "Something''s wrong."

    Little Leighton felt a chill in his heart and rushed into the hole in an instant.

    The tunnel on the left was deeper than before. When she crossed the tortuous road to the end, she was suddenly surprised by the situation in front of her.

    There, Chu Feng closed his eyes and stood still like a clay sculpture. What''s more strange is that the other party''s purple light flickers everywhere, which is obviously in the process of cultivation.

    "Epiphany!"

    Xiao Li was surprised, but he felt incredible in his heart.

    For practitioners, Epiphany is a rare opportunity. However, this can only happen under some very special circumstances and at the right opportunity.

    "Is it..."

    Her eyes turned to the stone wall on the other side, which was densely carved with some ancient and simple words. What shocked her most was that she was very familiar with the words, which were clearly the common spiritual words in the original real world and the immortal domain.

    "Is it true that the power of the real world has come to this world?"

    Xiao Li wondered and thought about it. It was the only possibility.

    Tianshu, Volume I.

    When heaven and earth are created and called chaos, ignorance is not divided. The sun and moon contain their brightness. Heaven and earth are mixed. The outline is changed, and the turbidity is Chen

    The text was very long, and it was not until a moment later that he finished reading it all that he whispered to himself,

    "It was her who created the world and created the avenue of fortune."

    Xiao Li suddenly felt that if she guessed right, the person who left this book must have something to do with the one in the real world''s wa palace. However, he didn''t have any disciples. I think it''s probably done by some evolved body.

    The book of heaven is not a formula for cultivating Dharma. In essence, it is only a certain exposition of the way of creation. Anyone who reads it will have a different understanding.

    The exposition here only involves a very simple level and has no deep theory. However, even so, for this world, it can be regarded as an opportunity to connect the sky. No wonder Chu Feng will fall into epiphany in an instant.

    Xiao Li suddenly sighed, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes. This kind of thing was just a coincidence, like herself. Although she had seen it again, she just felt unfathomable. Nothing else happened.

    This kind of envy is only fleeting. Everyone has different opportunities and can''t be forced.

    She looked at each other again. Now she was still in an epiphany, and there was no sign of awakening at all. Seeing this, she knew it in her heart, and then with a wave of her hand, a gauze like magic weapon emerged, covering the position of the hole in an instant.

    Such an opportunity is really rare. If it is interrupted because of an accident, it will be too late to regret.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flashed by and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    At this time, in the wanbat grottoes, several young men and women holding various magic weapons are fighting with the young boss and his party. These people are obviously just low-level disciples with low magic power. However, relying on powerful magic weapons, it is difficult to win or lose with each other.

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect someone to bring pillows when I was dozing off. These righteous sects are bold enough to send their new disciples to our kongsang mountain. It''s death."

    "It''s not just right. If you catch a few, you can make a job with the blood sucking elder."

    "These people are potential disciples of all major sects. They are very important in the sects. There may be strong people behind them to guard secretly. Don''t be careless." hearing his comments, the eldest brother immediately whispered a word as a reminder. After a pause, he suddenly asked again,

    "How are the other teams?"

    "Don''t worry, hall leader. They are all arranged in important roads everywhere. They will never feel better." one of them whispered and suddenly laughed,

    "The strong one is still in the dead spirit pit. Do you want to lead them over? It won''t help even if there are righteous elders."

    When the old man was stunned, he smiled cruelly and whispered:

    "You are really insidious, but it''s a good way. I''m annoyed at the faces of these famous and decent sects. I just take this opportunity to pit them. Everyone will fight and retreat. Don''t let them notice."

    The disciples of the right path are young after all, and they are unavoidably lack of experience and temperament. With the continuation of the battle, they vaguely feel that the opponent''s attack is weakening, which seems difficult to support. For a time, they look great and work harder.

    In less than a moment, the location of the battle was finally close to the abyss. Nian''s eldest brother glanced at each other vaguely. His mana soared and launched a crazy attack almost at the same time.

    "No, be careful, we..."

    Some people reacted and immediately made a sound to remind them. However, it was too late. One of the two righteous disciples who were on the edge of the abyss was suddenly attacked by the fire, and the scream sounded at the same time, and instantly fell into the darkness.

    "Xiao Fan..."

    "Xueqi..."

    "Younger martial brother..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Damn it, fight with these demons."

    For a moment, the sound of rage sounded one after another, and the scene was in a mess.

    ¡­¡­

    At the bottom of the death spirit abyss, the ruthless sea, the turbulent waves beat the coast from time to time, and there were bursts of whistling sound.

    "Bang..."

    In the dark, there was only a loud noise. It seemed that a heavy object fell and hit the ground directly.

    For a long time, a groan came out, but it sounded like the voice of a teenager.

    "Hiss - it hurts. I''m not dead!"

    The teenager gritted his teeth and wanted to get up. Suddenly, he found another person in his arms. He was stunned. The next moment, he immediately reacted and shouted:

    "Elder martial sister Lu, wake up."

    The elder martial sister seemed to hear the cry, gave a cry, slowly woke up, and then asked:

    "Younger martial brother Zhang, where are we?"

    "Great, elder martial sister Lu, you finally wake up. Is there anything wrong with your body?" the young man was very happy and went on,

    "This should be the bottom of the abyss, but I don''t know exactly where it is."

    "It''s just a little injury. It won''t hurt."

    The elder martial sister checked it carefully and breathed a sigh of relief. But, thinking of their situation just now, I couldn''t help but feel a trace of unspeakable shame.

    She forcibly pressed down the chaotic thoughts. Her eyes looked around. She saw a little phosphorescent light suddenly emerging in the dark, countless. It seemed to be aware of their breath. The light spots flickered and slowly surrounded them.

    "No, it''s Yin Ling."

 Chapter 325

    Elder martial sister Lu reacted instantly, and her face suddenly changed.

    The Yin spirit itself is not strong, but its number is really too many. The injured body of the two people alone is not their opponent at all.

    However, at present, regardless of anything else, Canglang pulled out his sword and got up, just in front of the boy.

    "Elder martial sister, I''m fine."

    The young man was unwilling to show weakness. He also stood up. However, when he fell, he bore the weight of the two people. At this time, he was obviously weak.

    "Don''t try to be brave. Pay attention to safety later." elder martial sister Lu didn''t seem to hear him and warned loudly.

    Yin Ling was a dead thing. When he noticed the breath of strangers, he suddenly became crazy and attacked them one after another. Elder martial sister Lu scolded, and the sword came out of the scabbard. For a moment, the blue light was bright and lit up a large space.

    The sword light danced, and the ghosts came into contact with each other, which turned into fly ash in an instant.

    "It won''t work like this. There are too many ghosts and they are not afraid of death. Our mana can''t last long."

    "What about that?" the young man raised the stick shaped magic instrument in his hand and scattered a ghost.

    "Let''s fight and retreat. First find a safe place and recover."

    The mana in her body gradually ran out. Elder martial sister Lu didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. She didn''t wait for the boy to reply and pulled the other party away quickly.

    There are not only ghosts in the abyss, but also countless demons. They didn''t know the direction, so they only ran away all the way. They didn''t know where they fled. They were extremely dangerous on the way. They almost died several times.

    "Hoo - elder martial sister Lu, let''s have a rest. We really can''t run." the teenager was seriously injured. At this time, he was in pain and his body seemed to fall apart.

    Elder martial sister Lu stopped. She was also tired. She looked forward and found that she was at the foot of a mountain. However, when he looked back, Yurong suddenly changed again,

    "No, the ghost is catching up again. Let''s go."

    As he said this, he couldn''t take care of each other''s discomfort. He pulled each other''s hands tightly and was about to escape again. At this time, he suddenly heard a huge roar from the depths of the mountains ahead.

    At the same time, as the howling came out, black figures suddenly appeared, as if they had encountered some very terrible existence, and they fled rapidly outside the mountains.

    "Elder martial sister, there are... There are people!" the young man looked at all kinds of monsters running crazy and said in some panic.

    "I know, and I''m a strong expert."

    Elder martial sister Lu looks dignified and stares at the direction of the mountain. When she meets such a strong person in such a gloomy and strange place, she doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. Unfortunately, they were in a bad situation and had no possibility to escape.

    "Elder martial sister, look, those ghosts have stopped." the boy looked at the rear and suddenly said.

    "It''s really bullying soft and afraid of hard. They seem to be afraid of something."

    Elder martial sister Lu put away her sword, but she was thinking that only a long roar could make the Yin spirit fear and the demons retreat. Obviously, the strong one is very extraordinary.

    Just a moment later, a purple light suddenly rose in the depths of the mountains, and the radiance all over the sky lit up the night sky in an instant.

    At the next moment, only a light eh came out, and two figures, one purple and one blue, appeared. In a moment, they flew close. They looked carefully and found that they were a young monk, a man and a woman.

    "Younger generation Zhang Xiaofan has seen the elder."

    The young man didn''t think much. She saluted at the first time. Elder martial sister Lu was surprised. Then she reacted, reported her name and saluted. Although they look very young, they are definitely some old monster with a good face.

    "Zhang Xiaofan, Lu Xueqi, are you disciples of Qingyun sect?"

    The man is Chu Feng. At this time, he has just broken through two levels in succession and reached the later stage of Yuanying. He is extremely happy.

    Looking at them carefully, I suddenly thought that they are worthy of being the protagonist. They are not affected by the butterfly effect. It''s really strange that they can still find here.

    "Exactly, elder also knows Qingyun gate?" Zhang Xiaofan noticed the other party''s attitude and didn''t seem to have much malice. He was immediately happy.

    "I don''t know nothing about the world." Chu Feng was speechless. It seems that the two people regarded him as an old monster living in seclusion all the year round. He looked at each other and suddenly frowned,

    "Are you hurt?"

    "Master Mingjian, I was attacked by the enemy and fell here before, and fought with the demons here for a long time, so..."

    Chu Feng thought for a moment. At this time, he was in the right mood. He wanted to give each other two healing pills, but suddenly his heart moved and said,

    "See the cave ahead? There are some opportunities. You two go immediately, which is very helpful for the recovery of the injury."

    "Ah, this..."

    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and looked around. At this time, the dark space had been dispersed by the purple light floating in the sky, and he could clearly see the cave mentioned by the other party. But what he doesn''t understand is why the other party is so generous to him?

    "Elder, you..."

    "Don''t be stunned. I''ll hurt you with my strength." after a pause, I suddenly thought of something and whispered,

    "Remember to destroy the things inside after you have seen them. It''s my only request to you. Also, the dead spirit pit is too dangerous. Don''t return from here after you two recover. There''s another passage in the cave. Remember..."

    After all the instructions, he waved his hand again and said, "the opportunity can''t be let down. Go quickly."

    Zhang Xiaofan looked at each other. The other party was right. According to their current situation, they really didn''t need conspiracy, and there was no possibility of resistance at all.

    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll leave first."

    Lu Xueqi took the lead in responding, then saluted again, pulled up Zhang Xiaofan and flew to the front.

    "You seem to like Zhang Xiaofan very much?" Xiao Li asked curiously.

    "Sort of."

    Chu Feng nodded, but he didn''t explain more. In the past, when I read the book of Zhu Xian, I felt very sorry for Zhang Xiaofan''s ill fated fate. I like it but can''t talk about it. It''s more pity.

    "The magic weapon in the boy''s hand is a little strange, you..."

    "I know," Chu Feng nodded and interrupted each other. "Now is not the time. It will come from you to care."

    He looked at a hidden place in front of him, and then stretched out his hand. The purple light floating in the sky slowly fell down, and in a moment it turned into a little girl with an inch height, which was falling on his shoulder.

    The night sky darkened again. Before they could continue to talk, at this time, a figure suddenly flew out of the hidden place, and its goal was the direction of the stone cave on the mountain wall.

    "I''ve been waiting for you."

    Chu Feng sneered, then turned his palm, a blue light suddenly appeared, turned into a blue rope, shot away in an instant, and wrapped around each other''s waist in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Sneaky, come down to this seat."

    His strength was strong. When he pulled it, it was difficult for the other party to resist. He only heard a woman''s scream and fell to the front in an instant.

    "Eh, is that you?"

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chu Feng was stunned. He was an acquaintance.

    "Bastard, it''s you again. Are you specifically against this girl?" the girl saw his appearance, jumped up and asked angrily.

 Chapter 326

    "It''s Baguio girl. It''s Chu. It''s wrong. I''m offended." Chu Feng took back his mana and looked a little embarrassed

    "You... You know my identity. Was that day..."

    Baguio was instantly ashamed and angry, and wanted to ask whether everything on that day had been premeditated. However, when he saw that there was someone else on the side, he immediately stopped. It was really "hard to tell".

    "Don''t get me wrong, girl. It was really an unintentional loss that day. As for the girl''s name, I didn''t know it until I deliberately inquired about it later."

    "Who knows if what you said is true?" Baguio whispered to herself, but she didn''t speak too loudly. Suddenly she asked, "why do you deliberately inquire about me?"

    "Chu feels guilty. Naturally, he should inquire clearly. But if he has a chance in the future, he can apologize again." Chu Feng replied with a very sincere look.

    "Apologize! Then you stopped me? It''s so heavy."

    Baguio rubbed her slender waist. She was just shocked and didn''t feel it. At this time, she felt that her body seemed to be falling apart, which was extremely uncomfortable.

    "You''re hiding there stealthily. How do I know it''s you?" naturally, this can only be said in my heart, but I apologize again. "I''m awkwardly looking at girl Biyao''s Haihan."

    As he spoke, he suddenly turned his hand over, a blue light flashed, showing a small jade bottle and handed it to the other party:

    "This is Xuan Yuandan. It can not only recover from the injury, but also be very helpful for cultivation. It should be regarded as a gift for the girl."

    "I can''t take your things." Baguio was stunned, her eyes stayed on the jade bottle for a moment, and then shook her head slightly.

    The jade bottle was shining and looked extraordinary. However, she always felt wrong in her heart. If she really accepted it, wouldn''t it mean that she had forgiven each other. Not to mention that the "resentment" in her heart has not disappeared, only the pills of strangers can not be accepted at will.

    "You little girl have too many thoughts. If I want to hurt you, do I need so much trouble?"

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. The jade bottle in his hand shook slightly, and the cork opened automatically. A green pill suddenly flew out and quickly flew into the other party''s sandalwood mouth.

    "Ah, you... How can you... Cough..."

    Baguio looked frightened and coughed for a while. However, the pill was very strange. It seemed to have spirit and went straight into her body.

    "How can you do that?" seeing that it didn''t help, Baguio was angry again and asked loudly.

    But at this time, the Dantian suddenly vibrated a little, and a strange warm current suddenly came out and spread all over the body in an instant.

    Biyao''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt everything carefully. After a moment, she only felt that she was as comfortable inside and outside as if she had been washed. Unexpectedly, she whispered unconsciously.

    "Eh, it doesn''t hurt anymore?" Baguio stretched out her hands, gently pressed them all over her body for a while, and said with some joy.

    "Well, now believe it." Chu Feng said, and then forced the jade bottle into each other''s hands,

    "There are still some pills left in it. Here you are. You can use them if you are injured in the future."

    "You''re always hurt."

    Baguio glanced at him, holding the jade bottle in her hand, but she was at a loss, and she didn''t know whether to refuse or not. But he said in his heart, "this man is too overbearing. He doesn''t consider other people''s feelings at all."

    "Did you get this pill from the blood drop hole?" at this time, she suddenly thought of business and asked again.

    "Still thinking about the blood drop hole, where there is nothing but some beryllium copper ironmaking. How can there be a elixir left."

    "You lied. I heard you say that there was a chance and let the two righteous disciples in." Baguio said with disbelief on her face,

    "Is it because I''m from the demon gate that I stopped me?"

    "What did I cheat you to do?" Chu Feng chuckled. "There is really nothing good in it. The most valuable is a cultivation secret, which has been written down by me. If you want to know, why don''t you give up the near and seek the far, I''ll tell you."

    "What you said is true?"

    Baguio asked again, but she thought of other places. I''m afraid even if there were any good things, they would have been searched out by the other party. I''m afraid there was really nothing left, she added,

    "What kind of skill is it? Show it to me."

    "Not now." Chu Feng refused directly. Seeing that the other party was going to ''burst up'', he continued, "the work of the skill is not urgent. I want to see your father. At that time, not only the skill will be handed over to you, but also some magic weapons will be given to you. How about it?"

    "You..." Baguio didn''t know what she thought, and her cheeks flushed slightly. "What do you want to see my father for?"

    "It''s no big deal. I just want to make a deal with him."

    "If my father knew what you did, he would certainly make you look good." hearing the other party''s answer, Baguio was relieved and threatened unconsciously.

    She glanced forward again and finally gave up reluctantly. Now that you have guessed that the other party may get ahead, there is no need to explore.

    "Sister Baguio doesn''t have to be sad. This is one of the compensation gifts he paid in advance."

    Xiao Li''s mind was delicate. He immediately noticed the other party''s thoughts. Then his palm turned over and showed a delicate and small golden bell, which was the one he had obtained in the blood dropping hole before.

    "How beautiful!" Biyao was delighted. However, she shook her head slightly and resolutely replied, "forget it. My sister should stay such a beautiful treasure. I can''t want it. As for the reward he promised, I''d better let him pay."

    "It''s just an ordinary treasure. It''s nothing. Take it. If it''s not a reward, it''s my gift."

    Xiao Li smiled, then grabbed each other''s arms and gently put them on. I have to say that the bell is really exquisite. It is very suitable for the other party to wear. It has a sense of agility and playfulness.

    "Well, thank you, sister. I don''t know what to call you?"

    Baguio is a little helpless. The two deserve to be together. They are so overbearing that they don''t give people a chance to refuse.

    In short, she really liked this bell, so she had to accept it half heartedly, but she thought it would be convenient to find a chance to repay it in the future.

    "My name is Xiao Li. Just call my sister directly..."

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng stood aside and looked at the two people who gradually became familiar and then chatted together. He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised in his heart. Xiao Li did this deliberately, presumably for him, waiting for the feelings between the two sides to be closer. The previous unpleasant misunderstandings are naturally easy to eliminate.

    While he was thinking, suddenly, in the dark depths, a huge roar suddenly came out, as if some kind of giant monster appeared.

    Chu Feng looked slightly chilly. With a flash of glow around him, he rolled up the two people in an instant and shot away at the source of the sound.

    A moment later, the three suddenly stopped. At this time, they could see clearly that several figures were flying away on the sea ahead. Not far behind, a huge black snake with a height of tens of feet was chasing after it, and its huge vertical pupil burst into fierce light.

    "No, it''s aunt you!" Baguio immediately reacted and shouted.

 Chapter 327

    Baguio saw clearly the people who fled. The leader was aunt you. Without any hesitation, she immediately flew to the rescue. However, her arm suddenly tightened, but she was pulled by Xiao Li.

    "Sister Li, let me go. Aunt you is in danger."

    "You, isn''t he there? What''s the difference between going and dying with your strength?" Xiao Li shook his head slightly.

    "But..."

    Baguio was flustered and subconsciously looked at Chu Feng. She was trying to ask him, but suddenly saw the other party smile. Then she waved her arm and a black light shot forward at high speed.

    In the next moment, he whispered a few words, and the black light suddenly burst out. A giant with dozens of lengths and heights suddenly appeared in front of the huge black snake.

    Baguio and even several people who are flying away are extremely shocked. What kind of monster is this? It is so huge, with three heads and six arms and a single horn on the forehead. It looks even more ferocious and terrible, even the legendary ancient demons.

    "That... That is."

    Baguio''s face was pale, and she looked at Chu Feng in horror, as if she was judging whether the other party was a big devil in human skin.

    If Chu Feng knew what the other party was thinking, he would be speechless. This imagination is too rich.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a refined puppet." Xiao Li noticed the other party''s difference, patted the other party''s vest and said softly.

    "Puppet, but it''s really terrible." Baguio looked at the huge demon in the distance, and her heart was still pounding. In the future, she might have nightmares for a long time.

    Not only the people, but also the huge black snake in the sea was confused. Where did this monster come from? It was so huge that it was almost equal to it.

    Its intelligence is quite high. It stops immediately when the other party appears. Instinctive intuition tells it that the monster is not easy to provoke.

    However, it was not afraid, but aroused the ferocity in its blood. The huge snake tail suddenly flew up from the sea and pulled down towards the monster, and bursts of sonic booms sounded in the air.

    The devil puppet is a dead thing. Naturally, he has no fear. His six arms are held high at the same time and directly meet him.

    "Boom..."

    The sea was boiling, the sea water in a few miles around turned upside down, and a huge water wall tens of feet high rose. Outside the wall, the air waves rolled, and the stopped figures were immediately affected. They were rushed up one after another, as if they had lost their ability to move, and fell towards the shore.

    "What a terrible power." Baguio saw all the process clearly and was shocked. This pure divine power confrontation really shocked her.

    At this time, the waves had calmed down, but the sea was suddenly quiet.

    The black snake has learned the strength of the other party. Obviously, it is no less than it in terms of body shape and strength. In this way, it retreats suddenly.

    Monsters are very realistic, especially the ancient alien with extremely high intelligence. Seeing that the other party is so powerful and alone, it is naturally impossible to fight desperately. The huge vertical pupil swept coldly to the shore, then suddenly turned around, plunged into the depths of the sea at a high speed, and disappeared in a moment.

    At this time, Baguio couldn''t help but fly forward immediately, and soon came to the shore. Except for a few people who were impacted by the air wave and couldn''t slow down for a while, the black skirt woman headed by her was safe and sound.

    "Aunt you, how are you? Are you hurt?" Baguio rushed into each other''s arms and asked with some concern.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Youji whispered back and looked in a direction. When she saw someone, her eyes suddenly coagulated and said coldly, "Yao''er, that man..."

    "Yes..." Baguio knew the other party''s doubts and immediately opened her mouth to explain.

    Chu Feng didn''t understand. He didn''t recognize each other, but he didn''t care. With a call, the huge magic puppet shrank in an instant, flew back in the twinkling of an eye, and finally fell into the palm of the hand in the size of half a foot.

    "Master, why don''t you let me do it? Otherwise, the big strange snake will not run away." little purple, who was only the size of a fist, suddenly said, looking full of pride.

    "I know you''re powerful." Chu Feng was a little funny and said, "the black water black snake was an ancient alien. It''s a pity to kill it. It''s just to be scared away."

    I don''t know if he was influenced by the way of creation of empress Nuwa. After this breakthrough, his state of mind has changed greatly. Looking at the thousands of creatures in the world of heaven, the idea of killing is much weaker than before.

    More importantly, this breakthrough made him understand the true meaning of the circulation of Qi under the main road. Killing too many people recklessly will damage Qi.

    Of course, if he reaches the level of Hunyuan Tianzun and is not involved in cause and effect, he will not destroy nature after thousands of disasters.

    Xiaozi doesn''t understand his mind. Looking at him as a puppet in his hand, she is a little depressed. I always felt that this ugly thing robbed her of her position. In the past, she did such things.

    "Puchi -" Xiao Li suddenly chuckled, grabbed Xiao Zi and whispered in his ear for a while, which made the other party giggle.

    Chu Feng didn''t know what they thought. He looked ahead. At this time, Baguio had flown up slowly with Youji and came not far away in the twinkling of an eye.

    "I''ve seen you, master."

    Youji has learned some of his "real situation" from Baguio. Now, seeing his strong strength, she can''t help but have a little respect in her words. However, her look is still mixed with a trace of imperceptible complexity.

    "You don''t have to be polite, girl. I''m not an elder. You and my peers can talk about friendship."

    Youji was stunned and didn''t insist. Then she opened the door to the mountain road:

    "Listen to Yao''er, do you want to see the Lord?"

    "Exactly. Is there any problem?" Chu Feng said in surprise.

    "Of course there''s a problem. Don''t you count it in your heart? You''re not afraid that the Lord knows what you''ve done and will tear you alive in a rage." Youji thought to herself, but naturally she couldn''t say it directly, so she had to remind her vaguely,

    "The patriarch loves Yao''er so much that she can''t suffer any injustice."

    After a pause, he continued, "have you ever thought about the consequences of failure if you want to deal with the patriarch?"

    Chu Feng smiled and couldn''t hear the reminder in each other''s words,

    "Everyone is naturally happy about success. Even if your leader disagrees, it doesn''t hurt. Chu is still quite confident in his strength.

    "Well, I''ve thought about it more." hearing this, Youji suddenly stared slightly and pointed out,

    "After everything, it''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time. We might as well leave first and discuss other issues outside."

    With that, Youji turned and flew to the shore. Baguio was a little happy and said with a smile:

    "I can finally leave this dark place. My ghost King Zong has mastered a secret channel. I can leave without being aware of ghosts. I don''t have to meet those people above."

    "Really, it''s good to save another trouble." Chu Feng flashed a surprised look in his eyes, and then smiled back.

 Chapter 328

    The breeze is slowly blowing away a trace of annoyance in my heart.

    On the official road, a group of people were in a hurry. In the middle of the team, Baguio silently bowed her head and didn''t speak. Her thoughts didn''t belong to her.

    "Yao''er, what''s the matter with you?" Youji noticed her abnormality and asked quietly, with concern in her eyes.

    "It''s all right, aunt you." Baguio returned to her senses, reluctantly smiled and asked, "we''ve been going for some time. Is he waiting for us in the town ahead?"

    "The patriarch has a big plan in Liubo mountain in the East China Sea. However, he cares about your safety, so he stays here for a while until we meet together."

    Youji explained in a low voice, but she sighed in her heart. Since that thing happened, there always seemed to be a layer between Baguio and the patriarch. Obviously, they care about each other, but they always hesitate.

    In her heart, Baguio is like her own daughter. Seeing that she is unhappy, she is also anxious. She has also been insinuating and enlightening for many times. Unfortunately, it never has much effect.

    His eyes suddenly looked at the two figures walking in front, his heart moved and whispered in the dark,

    "This man is a little unpredictable, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to bring him?"

    "He is strong and accompanied by various holy envoys. He should not be worse than this man."

    "I hope so."

    Youji sighed. She had met twice, but the other party had never really shot, and her means was only to reveal the tip of the iceberg. The patriarch is really powerful, but at least he can see clearly, but the man in front of him is like a fog and can''t judge at all.

    Just as the two were communicating, Xiao Li seemed to notice something. His eyes flickered a few times. He also said:

    "It seems that the other party doesn''t believe us and is already secretly suspicious."

    "It''s mainly Youji. She''s not as young as Baguio. However, it''s also normal. If it''s you and me, they will also have doubts. The reason why they promise us is more because the strength gap is too big to refuse rashly."

    No matter what the other party''s mind is, Chu Feng doesn''t care. He has only one purpose, that is to get the second volume of Tianshu as soon as possible, and others won''t care at all.

    The two sides had different thoughts. They didn''t stop until it was dark. What appeared in front of them was an ordinary town.

    "Xiaochi town?"

    Chu Feng felt a little moved in his heart. He even came here. He couldn''t help thinking of something in his heart.

    "The patriarch is in the largest Inn in the town. Now he''s in a hurry. Can Mr. Chu wait a moment first and I''ll meet him later?" Youji looked at him and made some tentative suggestions.

    "That''s good. Chu is going to visit this earthly world. I don''t have to wait. I''ll visit in person in the evening."

    Chu Feng didn''t insist. He walked forward with a smile, but Xiao Li next to him suddenly looked at Baguio, gently blinked his smart eyes, and then turned around to follow up.

    "Maybe I really think too much."

    Looking at each other''s gradually disappearing back, Youji immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I always think he has no malice." Baguio walked forward slowly and said softly.

    "You are a girl with a big heart. You should excuse him. Don''t you forget what he did a few days ago?"

    "Where else?" Baguio was ashamed and said unnaturally. "I just don''t think he is like that. Besides, Sister Li is very nice and looks much better than me. How can he see me?"

    "Uh --"

    Youji was stunned. She really wanted to ask loudly whether she was a saint or not. Where was her vigilance. Moreover, what does her topic have to do with who looks good or not?

    "Why do I always think something is wrong with you? Is there something hiding from me?"

    "Why, aunt you, don''t think about it." Baguio panicked inexplicably in her heart.

    "Really not? You left alone for a period of time in the abyss of the dead. At that time, you seemed to be with him."

    "Of course not. Well, aunt you, let''s go in quickly, Dad... He must be in a hurry." Baguio didn''t want to continue the topic, so she forcibly pulled up each other''s sleeves and walked forward.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why not join them?" Xiao Li leaned over on the noisy street and asked curiously.

    "The second volume of the book of heaven is the basic law of the ghost King sect. Ten thousand people may not agree to exchange. Therefore, we can''t be too eager. Wait a minute."

    "What if he still disagrees?"

    "Well, let''s talk about it then."

    Chu Feng made a perfunctory remark, but he thought, it''s not urgent now. If the other party doesn''t agree, it doesn''t hurt. He will always agree in the future.

    Of course, if ten thousand people still choose to refuse in the future, don''t blame him for turning over. However, he didn''t want things to evolve in the worst direction until he had to.

    "Just baked big meat steamed stuffed bun, one Wen..."

    "Sugar gourd, sweet and crisp sugar gourd, no money if it''s not sweet..."

    People came and went in the street, and from time to time there were bursts of Hawking.

    "Grandpa, I want to eat sugar gourd."

    However, at this time, a clear and pleasant child voice suddenly came from the crowd, which instantly attracted the attention of Chu Feng and them. According to the reputation, it was actually an immortal old man, holding a bamboo pole in his hand, hanging a white cloth, writing four characters of immortal directions, and holding a little girl carved with powder and jade in his other hand.

    "Eh, what a lovely little sister, what a strange life." Xiao Li suddenly brightened his eyes and said something novel.

    "It''s really cute."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, but his heart moved. Is it him?

    The old man also found two people, because each other''s temperament is unique and completely incompatible with the surrounding pedestrians. However, when he heard Xiao Li''s words, he suddenly became interested.

    "Limitless Heavenly Master, this girl, do you know your destiny?"

    "You know something about it. This little sister''s life is extraordinary, which is very consistent with the number of heavenly secrets." Xiao Li replied directly without concealing.

    "I didn''t expect to meet a fellow disciple. Girl, you are so knowledgeable. My granddaughter is really gifted. Even I am ashamed of this." the old man laughed and suddenly said,

    "I''m an immortal, and I''m proficient in the calculation of life signs. This is my granddaughter Xiaohuan. I haven''t asked you for your name yet. If you need anything, just ask. I''ll try my best to help."

    "You don''t deserve it. We''re just passing by. There''s nothing else."

    Chu Feng smiled and immediately told the other party''s name. He was quite curious about this man, and he didn''t know whether he was really a senior expert or a pure swindler. However, this person has a wide range of knowledge. There is almost nothing he doesn''t know about the world. He is indeed a strange person.

    "Grandpa, sugar gourd..." but at this time, the little girl around him couldn''t wait. She dragged his arm and shook desperately.

    "Oh, don''t shake it. The bones will be scattered. Buy it, buy it right away."

    Monday fairy dared not hesitate and immediately touched his waist. However, the next moment, his look suddenly became unnatural. He had no money.

 Chapter 329

    "Grandpa..."

    Zhou Xiaohuan seemed to be aware of the other party''s situation, and his face immediately became resentful, and tears came out of his eyes.

    "Don''t cry, little ancestor. Don''t worry. Next time someone makes money to buy you a double."

    "I don''t know. You cheat me every time. You buy wine secretly when you make money."

    Xiao Huan didn''t obey and shook each other''s arms hard, looking full of grievances.

    "Don''t be sad, little sister. My sister asks you this time."

    Xiao Li smiled softly, bought two strings directly and handed them to each other.

    "Thank you, sister"

    When Xiao huandun smiled and didn''t refuse, he took it one by one, and his eyes were full of happiness.

    "Let the two dignitaries laugh." Zhou Xian seemed a little embarrassed and smiled.

    "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Huan is very cute and I like it very much." Xiao Li looked at each other deeply, then looked down at Xiao Huan and said,

    "Remember my sister''s words. You can''t casually check the fate of others in the future. It will be dangerous."

    "Well, I see, sister." Xiaohuan nodded very seriously.

    "That''s good."

    Xiao Li rubbed each other''s forehead gently, but at this time, he suddenly saw a familiar figure at the end of the street. It was Baguio. The other party had found them and waved happily, as if to signal them to pass.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. Could it be that things had changed and 10000 people decided to meet him now?

    "Forgive me, Mr. Zhou. We still have something important to do. We can only leave now. If we have a chance in the future, it''s not too late to talk in detail."

    "It doesn''t matter. You two are welcome and look forward to seeing each other again in the future." Zhou Xian responded with a smile, as if he didn''t care.

    A moment later, when the two people were gradually away, his look suddenly became more dignified than ever before. He whispered thoughtfully, "it''s a person outside his life. It''s not in his destiny. It''s strange, strange."

    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" xiaohuansong asked the sugar gourd in his mouth.

    "It''s all right, just some emotion." on Monday, Xian came back to God and suddenly said, "did you check the fate of the two people just now?"

    "Well," Xiao Huan licked the sugar gourd gently, but suddenly said, "however, the fate of the two brothers and sisters is so strange that they can''t see clearly."

    "Is that so?" the fairy sighed and murmured on Monday. "The six desires of the world of mortals are charming, the flowers in the fog are empty, and there are restrictions."

    ¡­¡­

    "That little girl is too rash. If I hadn''t deliberately protected her, I would have hurt her." on the way, Xiao Li suddenly whispered.

    "It is estimated that the other party did not expect to encounter such a special situation as ours."

    Chu Feng smiled. Xiao Li could shield the consciousness of heaven, not to mention a small ring.

    At this time, Baguio had come close, affectionately took Xiao Li''s arm and asked curiously:

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Just met two very interesting people." Xiao Li smiled and asked, "why did you run here, didn''t you go to see your father?"

    "I''ve seen it already. The inn is too stuffy. I want to go shopping with you until the evening." Baguio looked a little unnatural and forced herself to hide.

    "So?" Xiao Li was stunned, and then looked at Chu Feng.

    "Chu happens to have a private matter to be solved and needs to leave for a while. You two go and have a good time. Don''t worry about me." Chu Feng suddenly thought of it and suggested.

    "Well, see you in the evening."

    Xiao Li nodded slightly and then pulled up Baguio to walk with the crowd.

    Chu Feng didn''t look back until they disappeared. Instead of moving forward, he turned around and left quickly outside the town.

    Outside Xiaochi Town, there are dense forests.

    Chu Feng inquired a little and immediately knew about the fox demon, which was no secret in the local area.

    More than three months ago, a fox demon came to the Blackstone cave ten miles outside the town. He often haunted the town and poached the livestock kept by the villagers from time to time. Therefore, the person in charge of the town even posted a notice to invite an expert to help remove the demon.

    However, these townspeople only know some immediate information and do not know the real situation of the fox demon.

    Chu Feng didn''t go to subdue the demon. On the contrary, he thought of a treasure in the fox demon''s hand.

    Xuanhuojian, the town Gu Qizhen of burning incense Valley in the three main sects of the right path, is just to Yang. With the eight fierce XuanHuo Dharma array, it can summon the eight waste fire dragons and burn all things in the world.

    Of course, he didn''t intend to deliberately look for xuanhuojian. After all, as long as he collected five volumes of heavenly books and refined the world, he would take all the treasures. However, now that he happens to meet him, it''s OK to take them.

    Chu Feng flew away all the way. At his current speed, the journey of ten miles was almost instantaneous.

    His body stopped and he saw a low hill. There was a hole on one side, surrounded by black rocks.

    "Blackstone cave."

    Chu Feng, without hesitation, flew straight to the cave.

    Different from ordinary caves, the slope of the passage here is very steep, almost straight to the ground. The cold wind is howling and cold to the bone in the passage. However, as he goes down, the surrounding temperature rises rapidly.

    "Eh, interesting."

    At this time, Chu Feng had reached a cliff, and there was no way in front of him. However, there was still a huge pit almost vertically downward in front of the cliff, like an ancient well magnified thousands of times.

    Instead of moving on, he stood there in his spare time. In his divine consciousness, he could clearly feel that an extremely obvious evil spirit was rising rapidly inside the pit. He didn''t know whether he was aware of his arrival or just about to go out.

    Time passed quickly, but with the effort of breathing, the evil spirit had risen to the hole. In the next moment, I saw a flash of white light and a white figure appeared in my sight.

    "You... Who are you?"

    The figure noticed that a stranger was here, and suddenly made a sound of horror. One arm had touched his waist and made a defensive color.

    "Three tail evil fox is rare. However, I advise you to think twice. If you really do it, you can''t afford the consequences."

    Chu Feng looked at each other carefully. The fox demon was dressed in a white skirt, long hair and shawl. He looked stunning, looked as charming as water, and had a trace of delicate and pitiful temperament all over.

    If you are not determined, you may be confused by the other party.

    However, these things on the skin naturally could not shake his mind, especially the evil spirit around the other party, which had nothing to hide in his eyes.

    "Who are you and what''s your purpose here?" the white skirt woman felt that the other party had no intention of killing, and her heart was slightly relaxed. However, she still asked with some vigilance.

    "Who is this seat? Let me ask you, do you want to cure the six evil foxes?"

    "Ah, you --" hearing this, the woman in white skirt was struck by lightning.

 Chapter 330

    "Why should I trust you?"

    "Yes, for no reason, if you and I don''t know each other, how can we believe what we say?" Chu Feng said to himself and then said again,

    "However, it seems that you can only believe this seat, otherwise, the six evil foxes will die. If this seat guesses correctly, now he must have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. There is not much time, or do you have any other way?"

    "I..."

    The white skirt woman''s face suddenly turned pale. After so many years, she could only watch him weaken day by day. Where would there be any way.

    "What price do we have to pay?"

    "It depends on what you think. Do you think his life is precious or not and how much it is worth paying?"

    The white skirt woman was silent, but this silence lasted only for a moment, and her look immediately became extremely firm,

    "Well, as long as the elder can save his life, I am willing to pay any price."

    "Lead the way." Chu Feng didn''t say anything more and went straight back. However, he secretly felt that the true feelings between the two fox demons were indeed moving.

    Led by the white skirt woman, the next journey was extremely smooth. I didn''t know how far down again. I passed through several deep corridors and finally stopped. What appeared in front of me was a huge underground cave.

    Here has gone deep into the earth''s bottom, and what you see is a hot magma lake. On the surface of the lake, heat waves churn, and bubbles rise and break from time to time. In turbulent places, they soar like tides until they are in the air.

    Chu Feng and his companions were standing on a stone platform extending out of the sky. Not far in front of them, near the edge of the magma, there was a circular stone nest with a big white fox lying on it.

    White, beautiful, in terms of appearance, it''s really beautiful.

    At the moment, the other party closed his eyes and curled up. Obviously, he had fallen asleep. He didn''t notice anyone coming. The six snow-white tails behind him rolled up tightly, which was very eye-catching.

    Chu Feng looked at it carefully and said to himself that he was surprised. He was worthy of the legendary family of heavenly foxes. This image alone was much stronger than other foxes. Even the snow cloud fox on the Holy Island could not be compared with it.

    "Let''s go." Chu Feng waved his hand and said, aware of the expectation of the white skirt woman beside him.

    The other party could not wait. He immediately ran to the stone nest ahead and whispered:

    "Brother, wake up..."

    "You''re back..." a moment later, the white fox slowly opened his eyes and was about to speak, but suddenly found a strange figure in the distance, and his eyes suddenly changed,

    "Who is he? How could he..."

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Blackstone cave,

    Chu Feng groped for the strange thing in his hand. It was half the size of an adult''s palm. Outside was a green ring, green and dripping. In the center was inlaid with a round, mirror like, non mirror, red and fire like sheet. On the thin slice, the ancient and mysterious flame totem is carved, which is mysterious and extraordinary.

    "Xuanhuojian, it''s really unusual."

    Chu Feng was slightly happy. Although he could not compare with the Xuantian soul cutting sword or even the ground flame light flag in the inner world, those two treasures were too powerful to use. Instead, it was better to take advantage of the xuanhuojian.

    It''s really a pleasure to get such a treasure so easily.

    The two fox demons have been handed over to Yin Yue. They are her new subordinates and have been taken to the inner world for placement. As for each other''s injury, he can''t do it himself. Tongtian pavilion has been established in the Holy Island, which contains many experts and countless talents. It is effortless to treat this cold poison injury.

    The trip went well and did not take long. When Chu Feng returned to Xiaochi town again, it was still not very late and the streets were still noisy.

    He was not in a hurry, but rather strolled leisurely.

    The town is not big, but its business is very active. There are countless shops on both sides of the street. In the open space in front of the shops, there are many stalls with a wide range of goods.

    Coincidentally, although Chu Feng didn''t deliberately look for it, he still met Xiao Li. At the end of his line of sight, Fang Zheng and Baguio stood in front of a stall, picking up all kinds of jewelry from time to time, and sometimes holding them up to compare with each other. Their faces were full of joy.

    Looking at Xiao Li''s happy look like a little girl, Chu Feng couldn''t help smiling. The other party has been running with him, but there are few opportunities to relax.

    "This little girl Li has a spiritual charm and a cymbic heart. She is really a strange woman in the world. Seeing Mr. Chu''s face, it must be the love in your heart?"

    "The leader of the great evil cult generation has leisure to care about such private affairs?"

    Chu Feng''s head didn''t return and asked with a smile. He didn''t expect that the leader of the ghost King sect came ahead of time.

    However, on second thought, I''m afraid that if I think badly, the other party may just be worried and hide in the dark to protect his daughter. It''s just a coincidence to meet him.

    "There is no public or private matter in the world. In Wan''s opinion, the emotion between men and women is sacred. They accompany each other all their lives until they die. You must not destroy it because of greed in your heart. This is a blasphemy of true feelings, does Mr. Chu think so?"

    "Lord Wan is really a person of the utmost emotion and nature. Chu is ashamed of this."

    Chu Feng was speechless. He couldn''t hear it. The other party had something to say. I''m afraid he noticed something and came to take preventive shots in advance.

    "Mr. Chu is extraordinary and his strength is unfathomable. Wan is really hard to compare." Wan asked with humility,

    "I heard that Mr. Chu plans to make a deal with Wan?"

    "Indeed," Chu Feng said directly without beating around the bush,

    "There are five volumes of heavenly books in the world. Would you like to come to master Wan?"

    "It''s true." ten thousand people looked slightly and said immediately,

    "Why did Mr. Chu mention this? Is it difficult that the transaction you said is a heavenly book?"

    "Chu accidentally got a volume of heavenly book, and heard that there was another volume in the hands of ghost King Zong. He wondered if he could exchange enlightenment with each other. In this way, it would be beneficial to both you and me."

    "I see." ten thousand people suddenly said. His face suddenly changed and suddenly asked,

    "Didn''t Mr. Chu''s heavenly book come from the blood dripping cave under the dead spirit abyss?"

    "Mr. Wan is worthy of being the leader of a sect. He is really smart. However, since Chu proposed the transaction, why didn''t he prepare? At this time, the heavenly book in the blood dropping cave had been destroyed."

    Chu Feng still believes in Zhang Xiaofan''s character. Since he has received his favor, he will not neglect his instructions. This can be determined from the words and deeds of the other party from small to large. Otherwise, the matter of wisdom popularization in the past will not be concealed for so long.

    "Mr. Chu is thoughtful, but how can you be sure that Wan will agree to your request?"

    Ten thousand people thought of this possibility, so they were not angry. However, the second volume of the book of heaven is the most precious inheritance of the ghost King sect. How can it be easily revealed.

 Chapter 331

    "The transaction was put forward by Chu. Whether to agree or not is naturally decided by Lord Wan. However, the matter is not urgent. Lord Wan will give a reply after careful consideration."

    Chu Feng looked very calm, and there was no sense of urgency in his words. Instead, he stunned thousands of people. He couldn''t help wondering what the other party was thinking. Did he give up so lightly?

    This is very different from what he expected. In fact, after Youji learned about this person, he had another plan in his heart.

    If this powerful scattered cultivation can be recruited into the ghost King sect, it is definitely a powerful help to the holy religion. For this reason, even if you pay some price, it is worth it.

    At this point, it is not good to continue. Ten thousand people to a generation of patriarchs, naturally will not take the initiative, but he still tried to ask.

    "I don''t know what Mr. Chu thinks of my ghost King sect?"

    "Lord Wan, as the leader of the evil way, will care about other people''s opinions?" Chu Feng asked instead of answering immediately.

    He can probably guess that the other party has great ambition and always wants to unify the devil''s way and attract the strong in the world. However, he was not interested in it, and it was impossible for him to agree.

    "It seems that Mr. Chu cares about the difference between right and evil!" ten thousand people looked slightly frozen, but they were disappointed.

    "Lord Wan misunderstood Chu." Chu Feng smiled and said,

    "Either the right way or the evil way, it''s just that the world divides itself for their own interests. There are many scum in the right way. On weekdays, they are dignified and upright, but secretly they are selfish and hypocritical. They do everything they can to achieve their goals. The evil way is also intermingled, extreme and cruel. Many people kill innocent people indiscriminately and neglect human life."

    After a pause, he said again, "therefore, in Chu''s opinion, as long as you can stick to your original heart, you will naturally have a clear conscience, whether you are in the righteous sect or in the devil sect."

    Another point, Chu Feng didn''t say. The so-called difference between positive and evil in this world is just different ideas. There is no difference in essence. It is too far from those true demons in the world of heaven.

    "This is a pertinent statement." ten thousand people felt a trace of joy in their hearts. They were about to ask again when they heard the other party''s sudden conversation,

    "These are just Chu''s personal opinions, which are not worth mentioning. Chu has always believed that since he has embarked on the fairyland, he should abandon the mortal world, concentrate on seeking the Tao and strive to achieve the Zhengguo Avenue as soon as possible. Those actions of striving for fame and fortune between the righteous and demons are all magic obstacles that hinder the heart of the Tao. Does Lord Wan think so?"

    "How many people can really get rid of all the mundane and bustling things?"

    Ten thousand people sighed, but their looks changed slightly.

    He had some helplessness in his heart, and how could he not hear the deep meaning deliberately conveyed by the other party? He should be aware of his mind and politely refuse.

    He did not expect that the other party would be so "arrogant". He worked hard to unify the great ideal of the devil road. In the eyes of the other party, there were all magic obstacles in the road. He felt a little depressed when he thought about it.

    Whether it is really such a view or a perfunctory remark can not be determined for the moment. However, in this way, the words of solicitation can no longer be said.

    "What''s Mr. Chu''s plan next?"

    "I heard there was a grand event in Liubo mountain in the East China Sea?" Chu Feng suddenly asked, but his eyes flickered slightly. I don''t know what he was thinking.

    "That''s right. If Mr. Chu is interested, he might as well go with us and take care of us on the way."

    "No, Chu still has some private affairs to deal with. I''m afraid he will live up to the good intentions of the patriarch."

    "Well, it''s a pity."

    ¡­¡­

    The sun gradually set in the West. Before a tea shop, Chu Feng sat there alone, pouring and drinking. As for 10000 people, he had already left.

    Not long after, Xiao Li''s second daughter found this place and came over together.

    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you find us?" Xiao Li said curiously.

    "For a while, I didn''t bother you when you enjoyed yourself." Chu Feng smiled and motioned them to sit down.

    "It''s getting late. Why don''t we go to the inn together? The tea there is much better than here?" at this time, Baguio suddenly proposed.

    "That''s not necessary. I''ve seen your father, so I don''t have to do it again."

    "Ah, how come I don''t know when?" Baguio was surprised.

    "Just this afternoon." Chu Feng replied, suddenly moved in his heart and continued,

    "Your father really cares for you. He has been secretly guarding you. I''m afraid he won''t leave at this time unless he confirms that Chu and his wife are not evil minded."

    "You... What you said is true?"

    Hearing this, Baguio''s thin body shook slightly.

    "It''s true. There''s nothing to deceive about this kind of thing." Chu Feng took a sip from his tea bowl and said again,

    "The transaction has not been completed, but the reward promised to you can''t be fulfilled for the time being. I hope Miss Biyao won''t be blamed."

    "He doesn''t agree?" Baguio returned to her senses. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said again,

    "Why don''t I help persuade you?"

    "Thank you for your kindness, but not for the time being." Chu Feng put down his tea bowl and said firmly,

    "It''s understandable to disagree when we meet for the first time. However, Chu believes that your father''s idea will certainly change in a short time."

    "You''re such a boaster. He, my father, said nothing to me. What he decided is difficult to change. Why are you so sure?"

    Baguio gave him a white look, but she was secretly annoyed. This man is really a fool. He brushed her mind for nothing.

    "Don''t worry, girl. Why don''t you make a bet with me?"

    "Bet?" Baguio was stunned, and then some novelty said, "how to bet?"

    "A few months later, Chu will personally visit your Pope. You and I will bet on the choice of the emperor at that time. If he agrees to trade with me, it will be counted as my win. On the contrary, I will lose."

    "And what''s the bet?" Baguio continued to ask.

    "Forget the bet. It''s just a game."

    "No, you have to bet, otherwise it''s boring."

    Baguio has a firm attitude. In her opinion, the other party will lose. In the headquarters of ghost King Zong, the other party is absolutely weak, and it is unrealistic to use strength. In addition to this method, she can''t think of anything else that may change his father''s decision.

    He tilted his head and said, "well, if you win, the reward for the completion of the transaction promised to me will be exempted. But if you lose, I don''t want the reward. You must promise me something."

    "What''s up?"

    "I can''t tell you for the time being, but you dare to bet?" Baguio began to excite her generals.

    "I put forward the gambling game. What else dare you? I promise you." Chu Feng replied with a smile. He never thought that he would lose. He thought that with the wisdom of thousands of people, he would certainly make the "right" choice at that time.

 Chapter 332

    There are three sects in the right path, Qingyun gate, incense Valley and Tianyin temple.

    Among them, Qingyun gate and incense burning Valley mainly focus on Taoism, while Tianyin Temple focuses on silencing Zen, which is a major sect of Buddhism.

    Xumi mountain is the headquarters of Tianyin temple.

    Although it is not as steep and towering as Qingyun Mountain and has its own charm, it is not bad at all. It is one of the best cultivation treasure lands in the world.

    Buddhism is different from Taoism. Xumi mountain is not as aloof and secluded from the world as Qingyun gate. Only its disciples are allowed to live and live. On the contrary, the mountain gate is wide open and ordinary people are allowed to worship Buddha and fulfill their wishes.

    Chu Feng and Xiao Li walked on the mountain road. Looking at the endless stream of pilgrims up and down, they couldn''t help feeling that Buddhism has such a wide range of believers in the secular world for no reason. At least it''s not as cold as Taoism.

    "What does it mean that you gave Baguio a large moving talisman when you left? Will she be in danger?" on the way, Xiao Li suddenly asked.

    "Ten thousand people have been plotting against Qingyun gate for a long time. Next, they will move frequently, and even a war will happen. Naturally, it is difficult for her to get out of the incident, and the danger is inevitable."

    Chu Feng explained a sentence, but he thought in his heart that the world in this area will inevitably change a lot under the influence of his butterfly effect, and the fate of Baguio will not be as "miserable" as before.

    In this way, there is nothing wrong with the loss of an infatuated woman who died for love and the addition of a smart and lively young girl.

    As for the big move talisman, it was another idea in his heart. I hope it can be used at that time.

    "If you don''t remind me, I''ll give her some more things to protect her life."

    Xiao Li is a little rich woman with countless magic weapons in her hands. Since she has become a good sister with Baguio, she naturally doesn''t want her to be in danger.

    "Don''t worry, she''s not so easy to have an accident. We''ll catch up when things are over here." Chu Feng comforted.

    "Then I''ll rest assured." Xiao Li nodded and looked towards the top of the mountain,

    "Are we going to the top?"

    "The fourth book of heaven is in the back mountain. I have sensed its position and set out immediately."

    Chu Feng said, and then took Xiao Li straight to the back mountain.

    The mountain road is rugged and the rocks are rugged.

    They walked all the way and soon got away from the noise. They crossed the winding and narrow mountain road and finally came to a cliff. Looking up, I saw clouds billowing and misty, and mountain shadows looming in the distance.

    "There are people in the valley." Xiao Li felt a little and warned loudly.

    "This is where the book of heaven is located, and it is also the place where the founder of the founding School of Tianyin Temple understands the Tao. It''s not surprising that it is guarded."

    Chu Feng also sensed the situation below. There was not much breath in the valley, only three. However, these three people are strange and difficult to understand. They are obviously not easy people.

    "Amitabha, two distinguished guests are here. Why don''t you show up?"

    The two did not deliberately hide. At this time, they had alerted each other, and the loud Buddhist horn sounded.

    "Let''s go, let''s meet the eminent monk of Tianyin temple." Chu Feng looked at Xiao Li and said with a smile. The next moment, the two hermits became bright, and their figures had disappeared into the clouds.

    The further down, the thinner the fog was. When they stopped, the surrounding environment became clearly visible.

    At the foot is a small stone platform. In front of the line of sight, a cliff stands towering. Under the mountain wall, three old monks in grey robes sit side by side. His face was haggard and his men were white. He sat cross legged like three stone carvings.

    The middle one is the oldest and seems to be the first of the three monks. Since Chu Feng and his two men fell, his eyes have been staring at him, and his look has become more and more dignified.

    The man''s breath was thick and his mana was not covered up. At this time, the realm appeared as if it was different from the three of him, so it didn''t hurt. Only that woman, who is completely introverted in divine knowledge and mana, is like an ordinary person, which is really hard to see through.

    "This is the forbidden area of our temple. Two distinguished guests came uninvited. What''s the purpose?"

    The old monk spoke slowly, but his heart was alert to the extreme.

    "Chu hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time. Recently, he suddenly became interested in Buddhism. He heard that the wordless jade wall of Tianyin temple is famous all over the world, so he came to have a look. The Buddhism is vast, and he has all the people who have fate in the world. I think the master won''t refuse?"

    Chu Feng replied calmly. At this time, a slight pain suddenly came from his forearm. He was speechless in his heart. The girl was also. What''s the mess at this time?

    "Amitabha."

    The old monk preached the Buddha''s name, but he looked a little unnatural. This man''s state is not low, but his character is not very good. It''s clear that he is spying on the important place of the temple, but he says so high sounding, which shows his thick skin.

    "I will never stop the benefactor''s desire to Buddha. However, this is a forbidden area of our temple. You can''t break in without our disciples. If benefactor Chu is really interested in Buddhism, you can stay in Tianyin temple. There are countless Buddhist classics compiled by eminent monks in the Sutra Pavilion, which is enough to meet the benefactor''s needs."

    The other party''s refusal was so obvious that Chu Feng naturally heard that the power of immortals was respected. In the end, they still had to speak with strength, otherwise everything would be in vain.

    "It seems that the master has doubts about Chu''s'' sincerity ''. In that case, Chu is too lazy to read Lao Shizi''s Buddhist scriptures. It''s better for you and me to'' discuss the Tao ''here. Three masters'' personally'' give advice '', isn''t it more effective than reading the Buddhist Scriptures?"

    "What a arrogant person, let me show you how you dare to be so presumptuous." another old monk could not bear it and suddenly stood up.

    "Very good, very good."

    Chu Feng chuckled, and his look did not change at all. His heart moved. The next moment, a purple dragon hundreds of feet long suddenly appeared, covering the whole valley in an instant.

    The purple fire billowed around the dragon, and the thick fog in the mountains was burned in the twinkling of an eye. The dragon''s eyes were ferocious, staring at the bottom, and his eyes were full of cold color.

    "Pu Yin, stop! It''s not a chance." the old monk, who was led by him, gave a cold drink and stopped it in time.

    At this time, Pu Yin was already shocked and speechless. His face was pale and bloodless. How dare he really do it.

    Dragon, that''s a legendary existence. It''s like a dream to see a living one today. Moreover, such a huge dragon is nearly 100 times larger than the water unicorn, the divine beast of Qingyun gate. It''s incredible.

    "Amitabha, my junior brother is hot tempered and speaks rudely. I hope you won''t be surprised."

    "How can it be? Master Puyin is straightforward and very sensitive to Chu''s temperament."

    Chu Feng replied with a smile. The reason for such a battle is to suppress the other party in one fell swoop. Is there any deep hatred between the two sides? Why bother fighting.

    "The noble guest has a broad mind, which really makes the poor monk ashamed. My Buddha is merciful and has a narrow mind before. The old monk looks sad and seems to fall into deep remorse.

 Chapter 333

    "Hypocrisy."

    Xiao Li stood aside, holding back his mouth, and whispered to someone at the same time.

    Chu Feng didn''t respond to this. Instead, he looked at the old monk and said with a smile:

    "The master''s wisdom is vast, so Chu admires him very much. Speaking of it, I came uninvited and was a little rude. I hope the three masters don''t mind."

    "Of course not."

    The two sides took a step back, and the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious and exchanged greetings for a while. At this time, we just talked about business.

    "The wordless jade bi was originally discovered by the founder of the school of Tianyin Temple by accident. Later, under this jade Bi, he suddenly realized the Buddhist theory and created the great Brahma truth, which has laid the foundation of our school." the old monk paused and then said,

    "However, although wordless jade is a treasure land containing great principles, it needs talent and opportunity. Otherwise, it is very likely to get nothing. If you want to understand, you should be prepared for failure."

    "It doesn''t matter. Chu is just on a whim. He doesn''t care whether he is successful or not."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and looked up at the top of the valley. At this time, the thick fog in the valley had already been burned by the purple fire, and everything in the mountains became clearly visible. The so-called wordless jade wall was right in front of the line of sight and on the mountain wall under the cliff.

    It is more than seven feet high and four feet wide. The jade wall is as smooth as a mirror. In the mountains, all kinds of scenery are reflected in this wall.

    "This jade needs to be inspired by the Buddhist truth. Benefactor Chu, can I help you with three poor monks?"

    "No, Chu will come by himself."

    Chu Feng refused the other party''s kindness. For a long time, even the eminent monk of Tianyin Temple didn''t know the real situation of wordless jade Bi. The so-called truth excitation was just a way to fumble.

    "Wait here for a moment and I''ll be right back."

    He didn''t sit still and understand as the three old monks thought. He only asked Xiao Li. Then the green light flashed and flew up quickly. He was very fast and was close to the center of the jade wall in a flash.

    Without any hesitation, he raised his palm and suddenly pressed it towards the jade wall, instantly falling into it.

    At this time, the three old monks below have changed greatly. What is this? Do you want to destroy the jade?

    I was about to ask loudly, but at this time, I suddenly saw a shocking scene. I saw the golden light suddenly on the jade wall, and gold ancient and clumsy big characters emerged quickly, flashing and jumping like boiling, forming an ancient secret text.

    "This is?" the old monk said in his heart, "is it difficult? Is this the real secret of wordless jade? Just, how do these two people know?"

    Chu Feng only read the content of the heavenly book once and no longer cared after writing it down. The last epiphany was just a coincidence. Now, there is no difference.

    At this time, his attention was focused on understanding the sea, and the power of Qi was extracted and refined little by little. The assimilation of the rules of the world was also increasing sharply. Counting the previous time, it was now gradually close to 40%.

    Time passed slowly, and a quarter of an hour later, the refining was finally completed.

    Chu Feng vaguely felt that the restrictions imposed on him by the rules of the world were reduced again, and there were more and more unconventional means available. The heart suddenly rejoiced, and the next moment, it had returned to the stone platform.

    The three old monks were startled. They didn''t fly back. Instead, they appeared suddenly across the space. The three people were puzzled and thought about it almost at the same time. Could it be that they saw the mysterious secret text and understood the special hiding method?

    "Yubi has seen it. Chu doesn''t stay much. I''ll leave now. Three masters, see you later."

    Said a word, then the whole body twinkled, rolled up Xiao Li, and flew away quickly outside the valley.

    On the stone platform, the three old monks looked at each other and couldn''t stop each other from leaving.

    At this time, the three people''s attention has been attracted by the mysterious secret text. However, the content of the secret text is really shocking. The first sentence is "heaven and earth are inhumane, and all things are ruminant dogs".

    Such extreme words are completely contrary to the Buddhist concept that the three people have always adhered to in their hearts, but it is like the language of the devil.

    "This... Elder martial brother..."

    "This is the place where the founder of the school of creation realized the Tao in the past. It was only after understanding the wordless jade that he achieved the right results, and he also created the basic secret Dharma of the temple, the great fan boruo. It can be seen that this is not a magic secret Dharma, but we can''t really understand the truth due to our limited horizons and talents."

    "Thanks for your instruction, elder martial brother. I''m waiting for you."

    The old monk nodded and suddenly said:

    "This secret text is too obscure to flow out. Except for us, it can only be known by the elders of the temple. It must not be introduced into the ears of low-level disciples, otherwise it may cause chaos and even shake the foundation of the sect."

    Hearing this, the hearts of the two people around him were chilly at the same time, and their look gradually became dignified.

    ¡­¡­

    "Qingyun gate, ghost King sect, and Western dead Ze..."

    In mid air, Chu Feng was flying, but he thought carefully. The remaining three volumes of heavenly books were right in these three places.

    "Where are you going now, to the East China Sea?" Xiao Li asked, not knowing what he thought.

    "No, go to the West first."

    He was not interested in the Liubo mountain in the East China Sea. In contrast, the heavenly book was more important. He has plenty of time. With his evasion, he can''t delay a trip to the West.

    As long as we find another core of air transport, after refining, more than half of the rules of this world have been assimilated. After that, it will become easier to act.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng no longer hesitated and immediately offered a flying shuttle, which turned into a blue light to break through the air.

    The land of dead Ze is one of the most dangerous places in the world.

    Located in the wilderness, the whole area is filled with highly toxic miasma, and ordinary creatures can''t survive at all.

    There are internal and external differences in the dead Ze. The miasma in the outer Ze area is light, and it''s OK to be careful. However, the miasma wall is extremely thick in the depths of the inner Ze. Even powerful monks can''t survive for a long time.

    At this time, the two of Chu Feng were running through the inner Ze, and the flying shuttle was wrapped by the light mask formed by purple fire. Outside the hood, the purple light flickered continuously, and any diffuse gray miasma was burned up, and it was impossible to enter a minute.

    The speed of the flying shuttle is very fast. It only takes a very short time to cross the miasma range. The next moment, it stops in front of a dense forest.

    "Is this where the ancient sacred tree is? It''s really extraordinary that such a large area of forest can be bred in the place of death." Xiao Li''s bright blue eyes have already penetrated the shelter of the dense forest and saw the huge ancient tree like heaven and earth in the depths.

    Chu Feng took off the shuttle and flew to the forest.

    They were not eager, but looked around from time to time. There were no strange tree species in the dense forest. However, they were tall and lush. At a glance, they knew that they had grown for a long time.

    Moreover, these trees all gather together and are not far apart from each other. This situation completely violates the laws of nature and is obviously influenced by the miraculous ancient tree.

 Chapter 334

    "Finally."

    When they reached the depths of the dense forest, Chu Feng stopped and saw a tall wooden wall. If they had not known the specific situation, who would have thought that this was just a section of an ancient tree.

    "This ancient tree is really strange, but it has no other characteristics besides being huge and incomparable, and it doesn''t know what kind it is?" Chu Feng touched the huge tree root and said with some doubts.

    "Just ordinary trees. There should be other reasons why they grow so big." Xiao Li shook his head slightly.

    "Well, that''s a pity." Chu Feng said. He was about to fly up, but at this time, he suddenly heard a huge roar from the distant swamp, and his eyes were cold,

    "It''s really fate. How dare this dead snake appear?"

    He knew the sound very well. It was the black water black snake he saw in the ruthless sea that day. Unexpectedly, the other party also came here.

    "You don''t want to kill it, do you?"

    "Last time I let it go, if I still didn''t know how to advance or retreat and came to make trouble, it''s no wonder I did."

    With these words, Chu Feng flew up quickly and hovered in the air. Not long after time passed, finally, the huge figure of the black water black snake had come near.

    "Roar -"

    Black water Xuan snake has obviously found the two people in the air. I don''t know whether they have a bad memory or whether they only fought with magic puppets in the past and didn''t notice Chu Feng at all.

    At this time, it was completely an angry and ferocious look. A pair of vertical pupils looked at the front coldly, and their eyes were full of murderous intent.

    "Now that you''re here, meet your old friend."

    Chu Feng waved his arm, and a faint light burst out. In the next moment, the devil Qi filled the air, and the huge real devil puppet reappeared, and the black light in the ferocious devil''s eyes filled the air.

    "Roar -"

    The black water black snake was stunned at first, and then roared again. It''s really angry. How come it meets this monster again? Is it special against it?

    Without any hesitation, the giant tail swept across and attacked the enchanted puppet in an instant.

    "I really don''t know how to live or die. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and then his thoughts came out. The magic puppet, which was standing still, suddenly moved. With a flash of black light around him, he quickly flew into the air and escaped the sweeping attack of the giant tail.

    The next moment, taking advantage of the gap before the black water black snake reacted, he saw his magic light flash and appeared in front of the other party in an instant.

    It could not give the other party a chance to attack for the second time. His mind moved. The magic Qi of the magic puppet immediately turned around, and two huge arms covered with black scales suddenly inserted into the other party''s body as if they were sharp blades. At the same time, a large number of dark magic gas began to rush in madly.

    "Roar -"

    Everything was so fast that it completely exceeded the reaction time of the black water black snake. The severe pain made it extremely uncomfortable. Driven by instinct, the whole snake body immediately contracted and quickly wound towards the magic puppet, as if to strangle it alive.

    Chu Feng didn''t let the magic puppet escape, but let the black snake''s huge snake body surround it. At this time, the spare four arms were also inserted into the snake body, and the input speed of magic Qi increased twice in an instant.

    "Roar - Roar -"

    The black water black snake roared and twitched unconsciously, as if it was experiencing great pain. Roll up the magic puppet and keep rolling, trying to squeeze it to death.

    However, the devil puppet is the real devil, and it is so easy to destroy. It is still useless to let it do its best.

    The black water snake is also a little afraid of such a "die together" style of fighting.

    At this time, the black water Xuan snake already understood that it was not the opponent of the ugly monster. The snake body immediately turned over and shook, trying to separate from the other party. However, how could Chu Feng, as it intended, shrink rapidly in a moment, and suddenly drill in along the other party''s exposed wound.

    "Roar -"

    At this moment, the black water Xuan snake can''t stand it anymore. The huge snake body sweeps wildly in the dense forest to alleviate the feeling that life is better than death. However, this is its weakness. No matter how powerful the divine power is, there is no way to take the other party.

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the resistance of the black water black snake became weaker and weaker. Its huge body with a length of tens of feet was infected by the magic Qi. A pair of vertical pupils on both sides of the snake''s head became turbid.

    "Well -"

    The black water snake couldn''t roar any more. There was a faint sob in his voice, as if he wanted to beg for mercy. However, he didn''t know how to express it.

    "Are you really going to kill it?" at this time, Xiao Li suddenly opened his mouth and said something unbearable.

    "Otherwise?" Chu Feng looked calm and asked. It''s just a fierce beast. He doesn''t care whether it''s dead or alive. It''s just that the other party is fierce and plans to swallow him, which can''t be forgiven.

    "It''s actually..."

    Xiao Li was stunned, but he didn''t know how to answer. I wanted to say that the other party didn''t mean it. After all, it didn''t know their strength.

    However, this idea only flashed away. This ancient fierce beast was already extremely ferocious, but its intelligence was no less than that of ordinary people. How can we not understand that those who can resist such a powerful "monster" are ordinary people.

    However, it still attacked, for fear that its purpose was not just out of anger.

    "The black water black snake is for the divine medicine in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven." Chu Feng faintly noticed Xiao Li''s mind and immediately explained,

    "There is a treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor at the top of the divine tree, in which there is a divine medicine. If you can take it, it will be very good for its evolution. For this divine medicine, the black water black snake and another ancient divine beast yellow bird here have fought for many years. They have long regarded it as their own things. Seeing us, they are afraid that the medicine will be taken away, so they are desperate to attack."

    Xiao Li nodded slightly, then sighed, but he didn''t say anything more.

    At this time, the black water black snake had spread out there and could not move. More than 90% of the whole body had been infected by the magic Qi. It was no longer able to return to the sky.

    When he died completely, Chu Feng reached out and called to put away the magic puppet, leaving only a huge snake corpse on the ground.

    "After all, it is an ancient fierce beast that has lived for unknown years. The materials on its body are extremely precious and can''t be wasted."

    Thinking of this, the mind moves, and the space channel appears in an instant.

    Chu Feng played the messenger. After a while, a fiery red shadow came out slowly. As soon as Fang stopped, he was immediately attracted by the surrounding environment and looked around. However, he did not indulge in it and asked:

    "What are you looking for me to do?"

    "How is the development of Tongtian pavilion?" Chu Feng asked instead of answering immediately.

    The woman in front of him is the female emperor Shui Yunji. He established Tongtian Pavilion on the Holy Island to collect all kinds of talents and strong people in the inner world in order to prepare for another plan in his heart. Yes, convenience is one of the vice cabinet leaders selected by her, who is specially responsible for this matter.

    As for the Lord Zhengge, there is someone else in his heart, but it''s not time yet.

    "Everything is fine," replied Shui Yunji, and then went on,

    "In the original mortal world, the power of the Star Palace, the power of the ancient sword sect and a part of the subordinates of the Mulan Saint constitute the backbone. In addition, some strong people have been sent to join the demon alliance of silver moon. In terms of strength, Tongtian Pavilion is the most powerful force under your command at this time."

    "It''s hard for you." Chu Feng nodded, then pointed to the huge snake on the ground in front of him, and said again,

    "This is the black water black snake, a fierce beast in ancient times. You can take it back and study it in Tongtian Pavilion, or give it to Xin Ruyin and his wife..."

    "I see." Shui Yunji glanced at him, then wiped the ring in her hand, put it away in an instant, was about to step into the space channel, suddenly stopped, turned slightly, and deliberately "told" him,

    "Go home early. Besides, don''t harm other girls."

    With that, the fragrance disappeared, leaving Chu peak suspended in the air and messy in the wind.

 Chapter 335

    From beginning to end, Xiao Li stood aside, only quietly watching but not talking. However, the smile in his eyes could not be concealed at all.

    "Laugh if you want. It''s hard to do anything."

    "Deserve it." Xiao Li gave him a white look, put away his smile, and then said, "we''d better speed up. The flow rate of time in the inner world is faster. We need to consume a lot of world source energy every day we stay here."

    Chu Feng nodded, then ran away from the light and flew away towards the sky over the divine tree. Xiao Li didn''t delay and kept up behind him.

    This sacred tree is really too tall, as if it connected heaven and earth.

    They were very fast and still flew for a quarter of an hour before they reached the top. At this time, a tall stone gate came into view, five feet high and three feet wide, embedded in the huge trunk.

    The stone gate is surrounded by numerous vines and flowers, leaving only a vacancy in the middle area, which clearly shows four big characters, the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.

    "The stone gate doesn''t look simple. Can I help you?"

    "It doesn''t matter. The rules and authority of this world have already been refined by 40%. Some special space means can be used. How can a stone gate stop me?"

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and burst into purple light in his eyes. He stared at the stone gate and explored it carefully.

    A moment later, his eyes suddenly brightened and his mind moved. A strange wave suddenly appeared on the surface of the stone gate, like water waves.

    But at this time, the treasure house of the emperor of heaven seemed to be shocked, and suddenly it vibrated violently. There was a faint sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu echoing out in the treasure house, shaking people''s mind and spirit for a long time.

    Chu Feng looked slightly chilly. He clearly felt that the array outside the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house was being repaired very quickly, as if he was resisting him. He suddenly snorted. The next moment, bursts of white light burst at the center of the ripple. Then, a narrow gap two feet wide emerged and went straight to the inside of the treasure house.

    "Go -"

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Feng gave a loud drink, then waved his arm, the blue glow suddenly appeared, rolled up Xiao Li and quickly dived into the gap.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is the treasure house of the emperor of heaven?"

    Xiao Li looked around for a while and couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. The so-called treasure house is not large, and everything inside is really too simple, as if it were just an ordinary tree hut.

    In front of the line of sight is a wooden platform half a person high. At the upper end is a square platform about the size of a square foot. In the center is a clumsy cup with green light and filled with some unknown liquid.

    Chu Feng knows that this is the famous divine medicine in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor. There is also a Heavenly Emperor Ming stone in it. It is said that eating it has the effect of immortality.

    However, this is a chicken rib for him. Where does he need to consider the length of life.

    However, it seems that this thing is good for the evolution of monsters and may be useful. At present, it is not urgent. Just put it away with a wave and wait until you return to the inner world.

    His attention turned to the wall on one side of the treasure house, which was the third core of Qi, the third volume of Tianshu. In divine sense induction, you can clearly feel the strong source of Qi surging above.

    As soon as I was happy, I went to the wall.

    However, when he was about to start pumping Qi, a sharp sound of Feng Ming suddenly sounded outside the treasure house. The sound was so strong that it penetrated the barrier of the treasure house and directly passed into the interior.

    "It''s it. It''s coming so fast."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, his arms quickly raised and suddenly pressed against the wall.

    ¡°41%£¬42%¡­¡­¡±

    "Boom..."

    The refining was not finished yet, and the whole treasure house seemed to be attacked by some great force, but suddenly shook.

    "Damn it, this dead bird, when I go out, I must pluck all its feathers."

    "Boom... Boom..."

    As if he had heard his curse, the attack outside was more fierce and did not stop at all.

    Chu Feng completely ignored this. With the continuous extraction of air transportation, the progress of world refining is getting higher and higher. At the current speed, it only takes a few minutes to finish it all.

    "It seems to know the effect of divine medicine. It''s like never giving up until it breaks the treasure house." Xiao Li stood aside and said with a smile, without a trace of worry.

    "Let it toss for a while and settle with it later."

    Chu Feng''s eyes glowed and stared at the wall. At this time, golden light spots appeared one after another, which was the content of the third volume of the book of heaven. However, like the fourth volume of that day, it did not have any epiphany effect. In this way, it was only an overview of the Tao of creation.

    "Hoo..."

    A moment later, the air transport carried in it was finally extracted. The refining of world rules has reached 60%. Chu Feng can clearly feel that the world''s suppression of him is getting weaker and weaker.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The attack outside still did not stop, and the treasure house shook more violently.

    Chu Feng looked slightly cold, his sleeve robe waved violently, and a strange force hit somewhere in the void. In a moment, the ripples reappeared, and a temporary space channel was opened inside and outside the treasure house again. Compared with before, the channel at this time is much wider and the surrounding is more stable.

    "Go and settle accounts with the dead bird."

    Before the voice fell, the cyan glow had lit up and took Xiao Li to shoot out of the channel.

    Outside the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor, Chu Feng and others have seen the real shape of the yellow bird. It is huge, with its wings spread out for tens of feet. It is covered with bright orange feathers. It is very beautiful.

    At this time, the other party had noticed their sudden appearance and immediately stopped. The bird''s eyes were full of humanized shock. It seemed hard to believe that someone could enter and leave the treasure house so easily.

    "There should be a trace of Phoenix blood in the yellow bird''s body." Xiao Li looked at each other''s beautiful plumes and said.

    "It was the ancient divine beast of this world, also known as the nine heavenly spirit bird." Chu Feng also looked at each other, but his heart suddenly moved and smiled,

    "I don''t know when the blood Phoenix will hatch. This dead bird is just suitable. It''s a more popular mount."

    "It may not be willing," Xiao Li said with a smile.

    "I can''t help it. Recover it first."

    With that, Chu Feng had already started, and his figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had reached the top of the yellow bird''s huge head. Two palms moved with it, and mysterious Dharma Seals produced rapidly.

    At this time, the yellow bird had reacted and instinctively felt that there was a great danger coming. It dared not hesitate. Its wings suddenly spread out and rushed to the sky.

    However, no matter how it turns and soars, the other party still stands firmly on the top of his head like a nail without any sign of falling.

    It was a little anxious. The bird''s head hung low, and a pair of broad wings suddenly closed and patted and swept over its head.

    Chu Feng naturally found the other party''s mind, but he didn''t avoid it. He still kept pinching in his hands. At the same time, the blue light flashed above his head, and the virtual tripod suddenly appeared. It grew rapidly to tens of feet. The next moment, he stood upside down and fastened his whole body tightly.

    "Boom..."

    The wings suddenly attack, and the violent explosion sound comes out.

 Chapter 336

    Yellow bird is a divine beast. Its wings are extremely powerful. Ordinary magic weapons may not be able to bear it.

    However, the virtual tripod was originally a magic weapon trained by ancient friars in the mortal world. Other abilities, not to mention the degree of tenacity, are not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.

    The violent explosion came out. Unfortunately, it didn''t achieve much effect.

    At this time, Chu Feng''s hands have stopped, and mysterious Dharma formulas gradually converge, and finally merge into an ancient Rune three feet square. When you look carefully, it is a word "ban".

    "Go -"

    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. His arm waved suddenly. The rune light flashed and quickly disappeared into the yellow bird''s head. It did not stop, like a sharp arrow, rapidly drilling into each other''s sea of knowledge.

    "Click -"

    The shrill whistling came, and the yellow bird only felt that it was suddenly tight in the sea. The next moment, a burst of tearing colic suddenly came out.

    The colic did not come from the body, but from the depths of the soul. It seemed as if an invisible silk screen completely wrapped it, and then tightened it rapidly. His soul was as painful as being cut apart.

    This is not a simple beast control method, but a super God control method that integrates the power of some rules. How can the other party resist.

    Sure enough, the yellow bird couldn''t keep calm anymore. His wings fanned wildly, and his whole body hit the top of the divine tree at a high speed.

    "Oh, do you want to die together?"

    Chu Feng sneered, but he wouldn''t give it such a chance. When the mind moved, the virtual tripod rose into the sky, and the colorful brilliance gushed out of the tripod mouth, rapidly rolling towards the yellow bird below.

    If at other times, the yellow bird, as a divine beast, would naturally resist one or two. Unfortunately, today''s yellow bird has no sense. It is allowed to roll up by the strong suction and be collected in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    The Phoenix roared through the sky of the dead Ze.

    The yellow bird hovered in the sky. On its wide back, Chu Feng and Xiao Li were standing.

    After some tossing, the yellow bird finally accepted his fate and chose to give in to his new master.

    The only thing that makes it happy is that although the master made it half dead, he was very generous. He not only cured its injury, but also provided countless kinds of magic pills specifically for animals. In contrast, it is not much worse than the divine medicine.

    Up to now, there is a feeling in his heart that "it''s too late to meet.". If it had known that the new master was so rich, what would he resist? Wouldn''t it be better to recognize the Lord directly, so as to avoid a painful torture.

    This world is limited. Over the years, it and the black water black snake have already evolved to the limit and can''t go any further. Therefore, we will always stare at the treasures in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.

    Now we can follow such a rich master, have no worries about food and drink, and have security. Almost all the problems no longer exist. What else is dissatisfied.

    For the sake of evolution, the face of the divine beast and everything else can be ignored.

    Of course, these reasons are second. The most important thing is that the master''s strength is very strong. It really can''t resist, which is particularly important.

    "Where are you going next?"

    "Go directly to Qingyun gate and calculate the time. It has been a few months, and that should happen."

    Chu Feng replied, but he was curious about what direction things would develop because of his influence.

    The war between the devil and the devil is inevitable. However, it is unknown whether Zhang Xiaofan has been detected or even interrogated. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Some things always need to be faced.

    Feeling the master''s intention, the yellow bird suddenly flapped its huge wings nearly a hundred feet long, like a sharp arrow, breaking into the air towards the East.

    ¡­¡­

    Qingyun gate is located in Qingyun Mountain range. After Qingye immortal, there are seven veins, Tongtian peak, Longshou peak, Fenghui peak, Chaoyang peak, Luoxia peak, Dazhu peak and Xiaozhu peak.

    Qingyun gate has a long history. There are countless strong people in the gate. It is guarded by the immortal sword array. It has always been respected as the leader of the right way in the world. Even the two factions of Tianyin temple and burning incense valley are equally difficult to match.

    At this time, in the big bamboo peak, a thin figure is standing in the depths of the bamboo forest. The figure is no other than Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, his eyes were empty and his thoughts did not belong to him. It seemed that he was trapped in some kind of confusion that was difficult to get rid of.

    With the flutter of butterfly wings, Zhang Xiaofan''s fate has changed a little, and he has not had much contact with the ghost King''s father and daughter. However, when the East China Sea Liubo mountain and his party fought with Kui Niu, they still revealed the secret of being born with "great fan boruo", which was just seen by the disciples of Tianyin temple.

    Not only that, but also the secret of blood eating beads was exposed. This is the most evil thing that moves the world. It appeared in the hands of righteous leaders and disciples such as Qingyun gate, which immediately attracted great attention. At this time, all three factions of the righteous sect sent people to ask about it.

    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to face next and how to deal with it. Up to now, all kinds of heavy pressure are rolling in, which has made him out of breath.

    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan, are you there?"

    A crisp voice suddenly came, slowly floated into the bamboo forest, and instantly woke up Zhang Xiaofan. This voice is too familiar. It is the woman he loves most in his heart. Unfortunately, fate teases, and everything becomes out of reach.

    "Xiao Fan, I knew you were hiding here." the voice came again, with a trace of intelligence. The other party had come near, but it was a sweet woman with a smile.

    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Zhang xiaofanqiang smiled and asked.

    "I''m not worried about you yet." Tian linger gave him a white look and said again, "you''ve been unhappy since you came back from Liubo mountain. I don''t know what you''re thinking. So does Dad. He doesn''t tell me anything."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just some small things." Zhang Xiaofan sighed in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. She didn''t know, so as not to be sad.

    "It''s all right." Tian linger felt relieved and suddenly thought of what had happened to Liubo mountain and his party, and immediately said with some concern,

    "Why are you so stupid? You didn''t even care about your life in order to save me."

    "I am willing." Zhang Xiaofan looked very firm. He suddenly thought of something. He felt a little bitter in his heart. Instead, he explained, "you are my senior sister. Saving you is what I should do."

    "That''s not good either." Tian linger''s eyes suddenly became serious. "Although I''m very grateful, isn''t your own life important? You can''t be so reckless in the future, you know?"

    "Well, I remember."

    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to say more, and then he thought that this time he was afraid of "more harm than good", so he simply didn''t bother to argue.

    However, he was sure that if he did it again, once the other party was in danger, he would still rush up without hesitation.

    Even if not for anything else, just because she is her own senior sister.

    While they were chatting, at the end of the sky, a huge sound of Feng Ming came through the sky, piercing the golden crack stone.

    "Look, what''s that? What a big demon bird!" Tian linger subconsciously raised his head, looked at the direction of the sky, and said in some horror.

    "I don''t know. However, such a big noise has shocked Shifu, even the strong men of all factions in Tongtian peak."

    Zhang Xiaofan replied, holding the fire stick in his hand, but his body moved forward one step and guarded Tian linger closely.

 Chapter 337

    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"

    Outside Tongtian peak, in the mid air, daoxuan stood in the wind. In front of his line of sight, a huge demon bird close to the size of 100 feet was suspended in the air. On his broad back, there were two strange figures of a man and a woman.

    At this time, he looked particularly dignified. He knew that this "demon bird" was the legendary ancient god bird yellow bird. This divine bird is famous and powerful. Even the water unicorn in our school is far from it.

    These two people were able to subdue these divine birds, which shows how unfathomable their strength is.

    At this time, dozens of figures were standing outside the Yuqing hall. These people were not only the elders of Qingyun gate, but also the strong men from the other two factions.

    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They looked at the sky vigilantly, waiting for how daoxuan should deal with it. No one noticed that the monks from burning incense Valley in the crowd were slightly pale. Obviously, they didn''t expect this sudden situation.

    Chu Feng didn''t know what daoxuan thought. The reason why he could subdue the yellow bird and even kill the black water black snake was that he relied more on external forces, and his own mana was too far away.

    Of course, for friars, their mana is only the foundation. Whether they are spirit beasts, mounts or powerful magic weapons are part of their strength.

    Moreover, different from other cultivation systems, monks rely on magic weapons very much. Even at the immortal level, it is still difficult to change.

    "I''ve been in seclusion for many years. I just left the pass a few days ago. I heard that Qingyun Mountain has a pleasant scenery and Qingyun gate is the leader of the right way in the world. I''m curious and come uninvited. I hope brother Taoist doesn''t mind?"

    "Do you look like you''re here to enjoy the scenery? It''s like you''re here to establish prestige." daoxuan was speechless in his heart, but his look didn''t change. He said calmly,

    "Taoist friends are immortal and generous. It''s our honor to be a guest at Qingyun gate. Please move and continue in the hall."

    "That''s good. Chu''s guests follow the Lord."

    Whispered a word, the yellow bird immediately understood it, whispered again, then circled up and disappeared into the deep space in the twinkling of an eye. As for Chu Feng, they had moved forward slowly and flew to Yuqing hall in a moment.

    "Amitabha, poor monk Pu Hong has seen a Taoist friend. How dare you ask, benefactor Chu who visited Tianyin temple a few days ago?"

    Just as everyone looked at it, there was a sudden inquiry from the crowd. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a kind-hearted old monk.

    "It''s Chu. Do you know me?"

    Chu Feng looked surprised, and then suddenly realized that although the events of that day were secret, the three old monks would never hide them in the high-level of Tianyin temple.

    "I know that benefactor Chu is unfathomable, and all the three elders of our temple admire him."

    Pu Hong looked calm, but he was puzzled. According to the three elder martial brothers, the other party''s imperial envoy was a huge purple dragon. Why did he change another one today? When did there become so many ancient divine beasts in heaven and earth.

    As a result, the three senior brothers'' assessment of this person''s strength is far from enough. Therefore, his attitude is extremely respectful and treated completely with the courtesy of his predecessors.

    Pu Hong and Pu Kong, two eminent monks, naturally attracted the attention of others, especially those in incense valley. Their eyes dodged and their hearts became more and more suspicious.

    As one of the three righteous sects, Tianyin temple is powerful and naturally arrogant. However, it''s strange to be so respectful to these two strangers.

    "Martial uncle -"

    A disciple looked aside. There was a thin old man standing there. He was about to speak, but he was suddenly stopped by the other party.

    At this time, immortal daoxuan had returned to the front and asked curiously, "do the two masters recognize Taoist friends of Chu?"

    "Well, Taoist friend Chu visited our temple a few days ago and met three senior brothers of our temple. The poor monk and I were not there at that time, but later I heard from senior brothers."

    Pu Hong simply explained, but he didn''t say much. Some things involve many secrets, which naturally can''t be revealed at will.

    "In that case, Taoist friends of Chu are not strangers. The righteous people in the world are like one another. Taoist friends are also distinguished guests of Qingyun gate. Don''t be polite to visit today." Taoist Xuan said with a loud smile.

    A few greetings and another voice invitation attracted everyone to the Yuqing hall.

    Yuqing hall is very spacious. In the middle of the hall, there are three pure deities, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun, solemn and solemn.

    Chu Feng only glanced and took back his eyes. At present, there are many people with mixed eyes, but it''s not good to have too many performances.

    A moment later, the guests and guests took their seats. Daoxuan sat in the first place, then pointed down and said,

    "This is the leader of each peak of Qingyun gate and the fellow disciples of the three sects. If Taoist Chu doesn''t dislike it, I''ll introduce you one or two."

    "Of course not. Thank you."

    Chu Feng and others were arranged in the first position on the left hand, which can be said to be extremely polite. Naturally, there will be no dissatisfaction in their hearts.

    "Let''s start with our sect first." daoxuan nodded and then said,

    "This is Cangsong, the first dragon head peak; this is Tian Buyi, the first Dazhu peak; this is master Shuiyue..."

    After introducing Qingyun gate, daoxuan didn''t stop, and then continued to point to the other two areas.

    From beginning to end, Chu Feng didn''t get up. He just nodded his head. However, when he came to the people in the incense Valley, his look suddenly coagulated slightly, and there was a strange look in his eyes.

    "What is this, Taoist Chu?"

    Chu Feng didn''t hide it, and immediately attracted daoxuan''s attention. Other people also looked at it.

    "Nothing. I''m just curious to hear that incense burning Valley is powerful and dominates Southern Xinjiang. Do you think so, Shangguan Daoyou?"

    "Cough, the Taoist friend of Chu is praised too much. Our sect is located at the junction of Southern Xinjiang and China. It undertakes the important task of guarding the southern gateway of China. Why do you say it is a tyrant?" the thin old man coughed back.

    He looked very calm. However, there had been a storm in his heart. His intuition told him that the other party seemed to know something, but he didn''t expose it for some reason.

    For a moment, all the disciples from "incense burning Valley" were a little uneasy.

    "I don''t know where Taoist Chu came from, but I''m a member of the right path?"

    At this time, someone suddenly asked. Chu Feng followed his reputation, but he was a Taoist with a cold face. He was no other than the pine of Qingyun gate.

    "Younger martial brother Cangsong, you can''t make a mistake." Taoist Xuan looked cold and immediately scolded.

    Although he felt the same curiosity in his heart, he didn''t intend to really ask. After all, it is very likely to involve the other party''s secret. If it causes the other party''s discomfort, it will be not beautiful.

    With the immortal sword in hand, he is not afraid of each other, but there is no need to deliberately offend. In particular, the attitude of the two divine monks in Tianyin Temple shows that this man is by no means an ordinary person.

    "It doesn''t matter, there''s nothing you can''t say." Chu Feng looked at Cangsong with a smile and suddenly said,

    "Chu''s scattered cultivation is neither from all sects of the right way nor from all schools of the evil way. Of course, there is no cause and effect connection with the people in the evil way. I don''t know whether Taoist Cangsong is satisfied with such an answer?"

 Chapter 338

    "I''m just asking my doubts, but I don''t have any other intention. Don''t worry about it, Taoist friend of Chu." Cangsong jumped in his heart, but answered calmly.

    "That''s nature, Chu also has no other meaning." Chu Feng raised his mouth slightly, seemed to inadvertently glance at the location of incense Valley, smiled and said.

    In the middle, daoxuan frowned slightly. He had some doubts in his heart. He always felt that they had something to say, but he didn''t understand it for a moment.

    At this time, a young figure appeared outside the hall. According to his clothes, he was a disciple of Qingyun sect. As soon as I got to the door, I was about to enter the hall. I immediately felt that there was something wrong in the atmosphere in the hall, and immediately stopped.

    "What''s the matter? Come in." when daoxuan saw each other, he immediately opened his mouth.

    The young disciple was relieved, then stepped into the hall and stopped when he reached the center:

    "Tell the headmaster that younger martial brother Zhang Xiaofan has arrived and is outside the hall."

    "Well..."

    Daoxuan was about to speak, but suddenly stopped. At this time, he just remembered that today was about to interrogate his disciple Zhang Xiaofan. He had already sent someone to pass it on, but he didn''t expect to kill an unknown strong man on the way.

    This matter concerns the secrecy of the three factions, but it is not easy to carry out it in front of outsiders.

    However, while he hesitated, Chu Feng suddenly brightened his eyes, as if he had heard something he was interested in, and asked:

    "Dare you ask immortal Xuan, what this person just said is Zhang Xiaofan, the disciple of Dazhu peak of your sect?"

    "It''s him. Why does Chu Daoyou know this son?"

    "I don''t just know that Chu has met this little friend Zhang Xiaofan. I have to say that your sect is worthy of being a righteous leader in the world. It''s really enviable to cultivate such excellent disciples with extraordinary talents."

    "Taoist friends praise falsely. Bad people are stupid. Where can they be called excellent."

    It was no one else who spoke. It was the first field of Dazhu peak that was not easy. Others were still confused and confused in inexplicable praise, but he took the lead in responding and seemed modest.

    Tian Buyi''s words are obscure, but his thoughts can''t hide from the people present. It''s just that he sees the possibility of "breaking the situation" and wants to excuse his disciples.

    Taoist Xuan suddenly looked slightly frozen. He was not easy to blame Tian. After all, everyone has selfishness. However, Zhang Xiaofan actually knows this person and has such a high evaluation in his mouth, so he has to be careful.

    "Zhang Xiaofan has the secret Dharma of the Tianyin temple and the true words of the great fan BOLUO. Moreover, he also secretly hides the evil thing ''blood eating beads''. How can we explain these? Is there really any misunderstanding?"

    Thinking of this, the balance in daoxuan''s heart could not help changing slightly and immediately asked:

    "I don''t know where Chu Daoyou met this son. Why do you treat him so differently?"

    "A few months ago, Chu happened to meet him when he was exploring the dead soul abyss. There was a woman named Lu Xueqi, who seemed to be a disciple of your sect." Chu Feng replied without concealment.

    His eyes looked at Tian Buyi and master Shuiyue, and he was surprised.

    It''s understandable that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say it. After all, he is that kind of character. However, Lu Xueqi didn''t seem to disclose it. It can be determined only by looking at the dazed look of master Shuiyue.

    "This dead girl." master Shuiyue had reacted, and he was suddenly angry, but he opened his mouth and explained,

    "Xueqi once mentioned it to me, but seeing her unimpeded, things have been complicated and neglected in recent days."

    Can such a thing be neglected?

    The crowd couldn''t help being speechless. If they wanted to protect your disciple, they said frankly, why are you so secretive.

    "Soon after the battle of Liubo mountain in the East China Sea ended, younger martial sister Shuiyue''s negligence was excusable. On that day, he and his wife were able to come back alive from the dead spirit pit. Tian had some guesses in his heart. Unfortunately, many things came one after another, so he didn''t care to ask. Speaking of it, Tian was also a little careless." Tian was not easy to explain, and his look was full of self blame.

    "Well, let''s call it a day." daoxuan immediately interrupted their performance and said,

    "In any case, martial nephew Xiao Fan must make things clear. First bring people in, and you''ll know when you ask."

    Not long after the time passed, several figures appeared outside the hall. Not only Zhang Xiaofan, Tian linger, Lu Xueqi, Lin Jingyu and other disciples also followed, obviously they were very concerned about it.

    Tian Buyi was fine, but master Shuiyue on one side turned blue. Her most beloved disciple is closely following Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. How can the hidden affection in her eyes hide from her.

    "Dead girl, come here soon."

    The moon whispers in the dark, and the tone is full of severity. Lu Xueqi returned to her senses, put away her thoughts and hurried over.

    "Master, i..."

    "Silence, go back and settle accounts with you."

    Not to mention the two, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Before I could salute Shifu and martial uncles, I suddenly saw a familiar figure. I couldn''t help but feel stunned. Can''t I be dazzled?

    "Traitor, why are you stunned? Don''t you salute all the masters and uncles quickly. Do you know this elder Chu?"

    Tian is not easy to see the other party''s stunned appearance. He is angry. It''s such a time. You should be smart.

    "Ah... I''ve seen Shifu, martial uncle daoxuan,..." Zhang Xiaofan gave a big gift, suddenly stopped in front of Chu Feng and stammered,

    "Elder... Elder, why are you here?"

    "Why, I''m very strange here?" Chu Feng looked at the other party''s surprised appearance and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.

    "No, no, elder, I......"

    Zhang Xiaofan was about to say it again in a panic, but he suddenly stopped and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.

    That day, in the death spirit abyss, the elder not only guided him to find the first volume of the book of heaven, which greatly increased his strength, but also pointed out his way to escape, so that he could come out alive from the death spirit abyss. This is the great grace of preaching and saving lives. How can I reveal his secret at will.

    "Chu has told immortal daoxuan everything about that day, so there''s no need to hide it for me." Chu Feng smiled and then looked at Tian Buyi and said with admiration,

    "Your disciple is really good. He is loyal and keeps his promise. There are not many such people now."

    "Where should we not be praised by Taoist friends?" Tian Buyi immediately agreed.

    At this time, the faces of other people present, especially the elders and disciples in Tianyin temple and "incense burning Valley", were getting dark. Are you finished or not? Don''t you want to interrogate this son''s guilt? What do you mean by praising all the time from the beginning to now?

    "Headmaster, the business is important. Can we start?" at this time, Taoist Cangsong suddenly opened his mouth to remind him.

    "HMM." Taoist Xuan looked at Zhang Xiaofan solemnly and asked in a deep voice,

    "Let me ask you, have you ever practiced the secret mantra of Tianyin temple? Who taught it to you?"

 Chapter 339

    "Yes"

    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the people present and finally nodded and admitted. But he didn''t say who the preacher was.

    Taoist Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he didn''t ask questions. He said again,

    "Let me ask you again, is your magic weapon the most evil treasure in the world, the ''blood eating Pearl''?"

    "Yes" Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth, but still didn''t hide it, and then replied.

    "Well, you have admitted both of these things. Now you can tell the whole story. If there is a reason for the incident and it is excusable, I will forgive you for your master''s kindness."

    Because of the appearance of Chu Feng, the Tao Xuan at this time did not speak as loudly and fiercely as in the original fate line. At least there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, only if there was something hidden in it.

    However, Zhang Xiaofan was silent and his face was full of struggle.

    Whether it is the great Brahma or the blood swallowing bead, it is handed down to him by the master of Puzhi. In the past, he once promised the other party that he would never tell the matter.

    Although there was only one night''s fate and I only called each other master, that person''s weight in my heart was definitely not light. Over the years, he has never forgotten the figure, and the secret has not been revealed. Now, how can he break his promise?

    However, now facing the same family like masters, teachers'' mothers, and many teachers'' uncles, his heart suddenly became chaotic, guilty and painful.

    The hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone didn''t move and waited quietly for the answer. However, after a long time, the other party didn''t speak.

    "Okay, okay, okay."

    Taoist Xuan''s look gradually became cold. He thought his attitude was good enough. He didn''t even scold. Unexpectedly, it was all in vain.

    "Evil, do you think you can''t help it if you don''t say it?"

    He was about to get up and take action, but at this time, a voice of dissuasion suddenly came around him.

    "Taoist friends, why are you angry? In Chu''s opinion, this Zhang Xiaoyou is by no means a traitor. It''s not difficult to see from his current look that there must be something difficult to tell."

    "Who knows if he''s acting?"

    But at this time, a whisper came from the corner of the hall. The crowd turned and looked, but it was a disciple of "incense Valley". I don''t know if I can''t see the situation clearly, so I choose to speak at this moment.

    When the elder of incense burning Valley "shangguance" heard this, his face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help scolding in his heart. At this time, he opened his mouth indiscriminately. Isn''t it obvious to provoke him.

    "Hehe"

    Chu Feng suddenly chuckled and didn''t say anything, but one arm quickly raised and grabbed at the void in front of him. He only heard a scream. The next moment, the disciple of "incense Valley" seemed to penetrate the space and appeared in his palm.

    "Stop --"

    Everything happened so suddenly that the "shangguance" shouted and wanted to say something to stop it. However, the next scene immediately split his eyes.

    The other party didn''t seem to hear his words at all. Suddenly, the purple light burst in his palm. The disciple didn''t even make a miserable cry, as if he had been swallowed up and turned into nothingness in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Shangguance" suddenly became angry. Seriously, he was actually a demon. He didn''t care about the life or death of the disciple. However, the other party was so unscrupulous that he just hit him in the face.

    However, at the thought of the other party''s "mysterious" means, he immediately counseled, and didn''t even scold.

    "Why should Shangguan Taoist friends be angry? With your ''identity'', there will be a lack of people to call? This kind of subordinates who have no respect or inferiority and don''t know how to advance or retreat, Chu is kind enough to clean up for you so as not to cause trouble for you in the future."

    "You --"

    "What are you? Is it difficult for Shangguan Daoyou to think that Chu has done wrong?" Chu Feng smiled, but his eyes showed a trace of cold killing intention.

    "Creak -"

    A harsh voice came out. "Shangguance" held the armrest of the wooden chair tightly, and his ten fingers were embedded in it. However, there was no reply again.

    Do it?

    Forget it. Not to mention the mysterious means unheard of just now, it is enough that the other party can control the ancient divine bird yellow bird to show that if he really moves, he may not have a good result.

    Everyone in the hall was silent.

    At this time, everyone just understood how overbearing the mysterious strong man who has been smiling like an old good man. It''s not too much to say it''s the devil''s way.

    However, no one criticized. After all, it was the disciple who was too stupid and took the lead in offending the other party. For such a strong man, face cannot be provoked.

    Well, this reason is barely justified. Since they don''t care about the "best official policy", why should they be strong.

    Daoxuan looked at each other. At the moment, his heart was the most complex. It was originally intended to interrogate Zhang Xiaofan, a disciple of our sect. Now something like this has happened. I don''t know how to proceed.

    "Where did you just say?" Chu Feng took the lead in breaking the silence, thought for a moment, and then said,

    "By the way, when it comes to Zhang Xiaoyou. Whether it''s big fan BOLUO or blood eating beads, Chu knows the origin of these two things."

    Then he stretched out his hand and called, and the stick shaped magic weapon inserted behind the other party flew into his palm in an instant.

    "Buzz -"

    The magic weapon seemed to feel some great danger coming, but it trembled violently, and the blood red evil spirit diffused at the top.

    "Scratch -"

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and a purple flame sprang up in his hand, burning it all in an instant. The magic weapon trembled slightly and immediately calmed down. He dared not move any more.

    Taoist Xuan felt a chill in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the purple flame was, his own spiritual sense told him that it was absolutely dangerous.

    "Does Taoist Chu know the secret?"

    "Yes, it''s not just me, but master Puhong must know more about it. Now, why hide and let an innocent boy carry everything for you?"

    "Huh?"

    Tian Buyi suddenly looked sharp, suddenly turned to one side and looked at Puhong and Pukong.

    "Amitabha, why mention all the things in the past? Pu Hong''s eyes twinkled slightly, but his mouth answered Fei''s question.

    "Why don''t you mention it? Of course you have to make things clear. I''m also curious about it. My disciple grew up in Dazhu peak since childhood and almost never went down the mountain. Where did I learn the" great van Buro truth "by accident?" Tian Buyi seemed to think of something and immediately asked.

    "Master -"

    "Old seven, shut up. You don''t have a share here."

    Tian is not easy to reprimand severely. He doesn''t give Zhang Xiaofan a chance to speak at all.

    This disciple knows too well. He is stubborn and attaches importance to emotion and righteousness. Such qualities are indeed excellent, but he is very easy to be used and even sold.

 Chapter 340

    At this time, not only Tian Buyi, but also daoxuan understood that there was another secret behind the matter. Instead of stopping each other, he remained silent and quietly waited for Pu Hong''s answer.

    "Elder martial brother, master Puhong is a divine monk of Tianyin temple after all. Isn''t that good?" Cangsong looked at the field and seemed to be worried.

    "It doesn''t matter, just wait." daoxuan was slightly stunned and then returned.

    Taoist Cangsong''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t continue to say it. However, he seemed to look out of the hall inadvertently, as if thinking.

    "Tian Daoyou, what do you mean by trying to force me to wait?" Pu Hong had not spoken, but Pu Kong, another divine monk, couldn''t help but be extremely angry,

    "It was your Qingyun sect disciple who stole the secret and unique skill of our Tianyin temple. Why, now we did something wrong."

    "Younger martial brother..."

    "Elder martial brother, what did you stop me from doing? Am I wrong?" Pukong wanted to say more, but suddenly saw the other party''s look sad,

    "Amitabha, this is indeed the fault of our Tianyin temple. If you plant evil, you will get evil consequences. Sin, sin."

    "Elder martial brother, are you..."

    Pukong was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.

    "Fa Xiang, it''s up to you to tell the story." Pu Hong looked at a young disciple nearby and sighed.

    "Disciple..."

    The disciple who called the practice phase suddenly shook his body. It was obvious that he knew something and his face was a little pale.

    "Don''t hide it. It''s the sin created by the former junior brother. It''s our sin to let a young man bear it for many years."

    "I will obey my master''s orders."

    Seeing Pu Hong''s insistence, the Dharma minister had to comply. He took a few steps forward and said:

    "We have to start from the beginning. In fact, it was the people of Tianyin Temple who killed the villagers of Caomiao village that day."

    "What?"

    Everyone was stunned. Didn''t they investigate the matter of secretly learning kung fu? Why did they reveal such a big secret.

    Shock, shock, disbelief, rage, all kinds of emotions. Tianyin temple, it''s one of the three main sects of the right way. It''s just the devil way that can do such cruel things.

    "I killed you!"

    When the Dragon cutting sword came out of its scabbard, Lin Jingyu was standing beside Cang song. As one of the survivors of Caomiao village, his family was also poisoned. Now that he knows the truth, how can he stand it.

    However, at this time, his shoulder suddenly sank, but Cangsong was quick eyed and quick handed, and immediately pressed him down.

    "Master..."

    Lin Jingyu''s eyes were red and looked at each other suspiciously. Cangsong didn''t answer, but gently shook his head, indicating not to be eager.

    FA Xiang ignored Lin Jingyu''s threat. Instead, he looked straight at Zhang Xiaofan, who was about to fall. He seemed to have unbearable and concern in his eyes, but continued,

    "The murderer is no one else. It is my third martial uncle, Puzhi master, one of the four divine monks of Tianyin temple."

    "Boom -"

    Zhang Xiaofan only felt a bang in his head, as if everything in the world had become a little wasteful.

    It''s him, it''s him! He has always been the most respected in his heart!

    Fortunately, I have always regarded that person as a "master". I hide everything for him. Even today, when I am pressed in public, I never want to reveal anything.

    As a result, in the end, I turned out to be a ridiculous and sad fool.

    He seemed to see countless innocent souls coming to him in the void, including father, mother, uncles and uncles in the village, all of whom died miserably.

    He felt hatred in his heart, and his killing intention filled the air.

    "Buzz -"

    But at this time, the fire stick in Chu Feng''s hand seemed to feel the master''s mind and vibrated violently again.

    "Hey, I know what you think, but Chu can''t let you go. Otherwise, he won''t help him, but hurt him."

    Then he put his hand on the top and suppressed it again.

    Zhang Xiaofan''s blood light flickered in his eyes, and it seemed that he would go wild the next moment. However, without the influence of blood eating beads and soul sucking rods, he finally lost his mind like the original work.

    "When martial uncle Puzhi came to Qingyun gate, he met leader daoxuan and persuaded the two Buddhist and Taoist arrays to practice together... Then he was disappointed and walked down the mountain to Caomiao village and slept in the broken temple that night... That night, martial uncle Puzhi suddenly found a man in black sneaking in and wanted to abduct younger martial brother Lin Jingyu.

    Martial uncle Puzhi immediately rescued him. Unexpectedly, the man in black had ulterior motives. It seemed that he was abducting people. In fact, he was trying to deal with martial uncle Puzhi and intended to touch all the evil treasures on martial uncle Puzhi and eat blood beads! "

    The Dharma minister also wanted to explain, but at this time, he suddenly heard a cold hum. Then, he felt as if he had been hit hard in the sea, and suddenly buzzed and confused.

    "The important facts have been made clear. Whether it''s the great fan boruo or the blood swallowing beads, they all come from universal wisdom, and there''s no need to talk about the rest." Chu Feng seemed to inadvertently glance at Taoist Cangsong and immediately looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked calmly,

    "What are your plans?"

    "Master, I hate it in my heart. It''s so bitter!"

    Zhang Xiaofan broke into tears. Instead of being possessed, he is like a child, or he is a child. In his original fate, he was pushed forward by accidents, and he took on too much at a young age.

    "Elder, do you want to stop us from taking revenge?" Lin Jingyu ran over, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and asked.

    "Stop?" Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said immediately,

    "Why should I stop my parents from sharing their blood feuds? Just think about it yourself and ask your heart. If you really want revenge, you need to think about it in the long run, not overnight."

    "Taoist Chu, are you..."

    Looking at Chu Feng''s attitude, it seems that he is encouraging Zhang Xiaofan to take revenge. Pu Hong''s face suddenly changes.

    "Chu Mou is just stating the facts. The big husband stands between heaven and earth. When there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, don''t you revenge?" Chu Feng asked with a sneer.

    "When is the time for retribution? In the past, it was not the intention of junior brother Puzhi. He only caused such sins because he was seriously injured and eroded his mind by blood eating beads. Alas..."

    Chu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to each other''s explanation. This was originally the private resentment between Tianyin temple and Zhang Xiaofan. It was none of his business as an outsider. The reason why he said this was just a trace of pity.

    Of course, another thing is that he really doesn''t like the hypocrisy of these monks. It seems too late to regret and try to make up for the sins of the past. However, there are differences.

    Zhang Xiaofan is a disciple recognized in Puzhi''s heart after practicing the great van boruo. Therefore, he is the object of compensation. As for Lin Jingyu, well, he is a disciple of Qingyun gate. What''s the matter with guantianyin temple.

    It can be seen that the so-called repentance is not so sincere.

    Now, due to Chu Feng''s intervention, Zhang Xiaofan may not be able to leave Qingyun gate, and his fate has completely changed. It is really hard to predict whether the two will put down their hatred as the original in the future.

    The people present were so wise. Although the story of FA Xiang was interrupted by Chu Feng, they basically understood the context of the matter. However, the matter involved too much, and there was some silence for a time.

    Just as everyone was thinking, suddenly, there was a sudden cry of killing outside the hall. It seemed that there was a fierce battle, panic and fighting one after another.

 Chapter 341

    "The demon cult demon man is killing up the mountain!"

    There was a faint cry outside Tongtian peak, which instantly woke up the people in the hall.

    "Bang -"

    Daoxuan suddenly patted the table, stood up and drank coldly,

    "What a demon sect! How dare you attack Qingyun sect directly? It''s really bold."

    "Elder martial brother, please calm down. There''s something strange about this." at this time, Taoist Cangsong suddenly opened his mouth to remind him. It seems that he inadvertently came forward and whispered,

    "Our sect is guarded by the immortal sword. In the Qingyun mountains, it is almost invincible in the world. People of the demon sect can''t be unaware of this, but they still dare to take such risks. There must be fraud."

    "What did you think of?" Taoist Cangsong''s analysis immediately attracted Taoist Xuan''s attention, and immediately asked in his heart.

    "Could it be..."

    Taoist Cangsong''s eyes flickered slightly and was about to continue, but at this time, a voice suddenly came from the depths of the sea. When he heard the content, the whole person was stunned.

    In the next moment, he suddenly turned to look at the direction of Chu Feng and asked eagerly,

    "What do you mean?"

    "Let me remind you not to regret at that time."

    "Why should I trust you?" Cangsong asked again.

    "Why?" Chu Feng sneered, "is it enough that Chu can easily destroy you? Of course, everything is naturally judged by yourself. If you don''t believe it, when I didn''t say it."

    They communicate frequently, so naturally they can''t hide from the people present. Just because of the sound transmission, everyone was a little confused and didn''t know what the other party was secretly communicating.

    "Younger martial brother, who are you?" Taoist Xuan asked with some doubts.

    "It''s all right, but Taoist friend Chu told me one... One secret. I was a little distracted for a while."

    Cangsong made a perfunctory remark, but looked at daoxuan again, showing a complex color.

    "It''s all right." now it''s urgent and it''s not the time to get to the bottom. Daoxuan asked again, "by the way, what did you think of before?"

    Taoist Cangsong was stunned, looked deeply at Chu Feng, and then replied:

    "Elder martial brother, you said that if the other party could invade Qingyun Mountain so imperceptibly, would there be an insider to answer?"

    "Insider!"

    Cangsong''s voice was not loud, but it was enough to spread to everyone in the audience.

    Daoxuan and others were only a little surprised. However, somewhere in the hall, the people in the "incense Valley" suddenly changed their faces, and the "shangguance" was so surprised that they directly stood up.

    "Shangguan Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"

    "No... it''s all right, but Taoist Cang song''s guess is really bold, and I''m a little rude for a while." "Shangguan CE''s heart is itching for Cang song''s hate teeth. Is this going to turn back? But he hurriedly changed the topic and said,

    "Qingyun sect, as a leader of the right way, always adheres to the concept of eliminating demons and supporting justice. I don''t believe that someone in your sect will betray me."

    Taoist Cangsong looked at each other, but he didn''t refute. At this time, he was obsessed with the truth and falsehood of Chu Feng''s news, and did not intend to completely expose each other.

    "Naturally, it''s impossible for someone in Qingyun sect to take refuge in the devil. Since the other party has called, it''s just right. Let me meet the other party later."

    Taoist Xuan looked cold and didn''t bother to argue again. Then he shook his body and turned into a blue light, flying quickly outside the hall. The people in the hall are also unwilling to fall behind, and they drive dunguang to keep up.

    "You take Lao Qi back to the peak to cultivate yourself. Don''t participate in the battle outside." Tian Buyi and his wife didn''t leave. Looking at their daughter and several disciples, they ordered.

    "Parents should be careful."

    Tian linger told him, and then left quickly with Zhang Xiaofan. As for the latter, I was so obsessed that I forgot my magic weapon.

    "You''d better go back to the dragon head peak first and have a good rest." when Tian Buyi and his wife left, Cangsong looked at his disciples and sighed in his heart and said immediately.

    "I''m leaving."

    Lin Jingyu didn''t notice anything. After a respectful salute, he stepped back quickly.

    "Why don''t you go?" there were three people left in the hall. Chu Feng looked at Cangsong and asked with a smile.

    "Is it true or false that elder martial brother Wan is still alive?" Cangsong asked directly without beating around the bush.

    "He''s in the ancestral hall on the back mountain. You can see it when you go." Chu Feng didn''t hide it, but said again,

    "However, you have to think about your own affairs. As the law enforcement elder of Qingyun sect, you colluded with the evil cult and let it attack Qingyun Mountain. Have you ever thought about how to explain to Wan Jian? Also, you were an accomplice in the tragedy of Caomiao village in the past, and how to face your father like disciple Lin Jingyu?"

    Chu Feng stood up, patted heavily on the other side''s shoulder, then greeted Xiao Li and walked out of the hall. Cangsong was left alone in the hall, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    "How do you think he will choose?" Xiao Li asked curiously as he walked out of the hall.

    "The grudges of Qingyun sect are complicated. No one is right or wrong. It''s a confused account to go around." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said again,

    "As for Cang song, in addition to trying his best to make up for it, he actually has no choice."

    Their eyes looked forward. At this time, under the Tongtian peak, the two men and horses of Zhengmo had met. However, they just confronted each other and did not continue to fight.

    "Stop?" Xiao Li was surprised and thought it would be a big war.

    "The righteous side is safe and sound, and Taoist Xuan is unharmed. With the powerful help of the immortal killing sword, he is almost invincible in Qingyun Mountain. How can he continue to fight with the shrewdness of tens of thousands of people?" Chu Feng carefully analyzed.

    In fact, when he stopped Cangsong, he had expected the current situation, so he was so leisurely. As for ten thousand people going, I''m afraid that they have reacted and things have changed.

    Chu Feng guessed right. Not only thousands of people went, but all the sect leaders and elders of the four evil sects looked very ugly.

    According to the original plan, Cangsong and fake shangguance will attack secretly, thus seriously damaging Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple. Now it seems that the plan has completely failed.

    In this way, if you continue to fight, you are mentally ill and there is no chance of winning. On the contrary, how to retreat safely has become a problem.

    The sect leaders and elders of all sects are powerful and can naturally retreat calmly. However, the lower level disciples of the sect are absolutely not able. They are likely to die and suffer heavy casualties under the entanglement of the right path.

    "Lord Wan, what should I do?"

    Hearing someone''s anxious voice, ten thousand people went to the, but they could only be silent. Things are completely off track, and now he has nothing to do.

    At this time, Baguio walked forward slowly, gently pulled his sleeve, and then pointed in a distant direction.

    "It''s him!"

    Looking down Baguio''s fingers, I happened to see Chu Feng and his wife.

    Ten thousand people were surprised. According to the past meetings and exchanges, the other party could never be the right person. How can he appear at Qingyun gate now?

    "Daddy..."

    A golden mysterious talisman is looming in Baguio''s hand, which is the big moving talisman presented by Chu Feng in the past.

    Although this talisman is only a one-time consumable, it has extremely powerful life-saving ability and can instantly transfer everyone within a radius of ten feet to a hundred miles away.

    At this critical moment, it is just in use.

    Baguio plans to continue to explain, but suddenly ten thousand people raise their hands to stop her.

    Naturally, he couldn''t hide the big move of the talisman from him. He knew it clearly for a long time. He was just afraid that his daughter couldn''t hang on her face and hadn''t broken it all the time.

    He also knew the efficacy of the talisman. It can be seen that Chu Feng had no malice to his side. However, the other party sent this symbol a few months ago. Could it be that they had already expected today''s situation?

    Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his look and looked at the direction of Chu Feng again, but found that the other party just stood there from a distance and had no intention to come forward.

    He suddenly realized that the other party would probably not participate.

 Chapter 342

    "Dear Taoist friends, things have changed. You and I should prepare early and evacuate as soon as possible. In order to reduce casualties, we should go separately and be sure not to be trapped by the right people."

    Ten thousand people whispered to several masters of the evil cult nearby, but they didn''t mention the big move talisman. He glanced at Baguio vaguely. How smart the other party was. He immediately understood what his father meant, and then nodded slightly undetectable.

    Yuyangzi, the poison God of the other three sects, and Mrs. Sanmiao could not help but look slightly changed. They looked at each other and were awed.

    The ghost king has always been thoughtful and resourceful. Since he has made such a decision, I think there is no better way. The three were helpless and had to listen to each other''s suggestions.

    "Ghost King sect, longevity hall, Hehuan sect, and ten thousand poison sect." daoxuan glanced quickly ahead and sneered,

    "You Taoist friends of the demon sect really think highly of our sect. The four sects have arrived. Do you think our Qingyun sect is a soft persimmon and you can handle it at will?"

    "Taoist Xuan, don''t be too arrogant. Your Qingyun sect is really extraordinary, but the people of our holy sect are not scared. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." the voice came from behind the poison God and was one of the elders under his sect. Because of the exposure of the plan, he was a little upset.

    "Rampant? You all came to Qingyun Mountain and said that I am rampant. The people of the demon sect are really shameless people who confuse black and white." Taoist Xuan looked gloomy and shouted,

    "All of you, since the people of the demon sect think we are rampant, we will be rampant today. We do it together. Don''t worry, lest we be underestimated by the people of the demon sect."

    "Kill -"

    With a loud drink, the demons were two, and thousands of figures rose up in the air, with the sound of fighting one after another.

    The precious light shines and pervades the world. Both the right side and the forces of the evil cult are ruthless and merciless.

    Due to Chu Feng''s intervention, the right side had no damage in advance. Therefore, at this time, both Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple were full of confidence.

    "Brother Zhou, what should we do?"

    In the crowd, a disciple of "incense burning Valley" asked quietly, and it was the fake official policy beside him.

    These people originally came from the immortal Hall of the demon sect. This time, they pretended to be the people of the incense burning Valley in order to cope with internal and external cooperation and hit the right side. Unfortunately, they fell short in the end.

    "I have received a message from the patriarch. The war is meaningless and must be evacuated as soon as possible. However, while the old thief daoxuan hasn''t found our identity, I just give him a cruel blow."

    "OK, I''ll order it now and act together later."

    The two secretly plotted, but they didn''t find it. The remaining light in the corner of daoxuan''s eye glanced here.

    In fact, as early as when he was in the hall, daoxuan had doubts about these people, but he was in a hurry and couldn''t be sure for a moment. Now that the war has begun, a little observation has once again confirmed the speculation in their hearts. These people seem to be "desperate", but in fact they pretend, but they are just perfunctory.

    Thinking of this, daoxuan no longer hesitated and immediately conveyed his guess secretly. He just waited to see what the other party was going to do?

    Sure enough, in the following time, the disciples of burning incense Valley led by fake shangguance gradually approached the high-level of the two factions of the right path, and the "shangguance" himself flew to the side of daoxuan.

    On the side of the demon sect, Yu Yangzi''s eyes flickered slightly, and his lips moved slightly, as if he was whispering in the dark. At the next moment, the "Shangguan policy" finally moved. The sword light exploded and stabbed at the key point of daoxuan''s vest.

    However, at this time, I only heard the other party yell,

    "Well done."

    Sooner or later, daoxuan''s figure suddenly flashed aside. The sword in his hand turned upside down and split horizontally. The dazzling sword light flew like a meteor, so that people couldn''t open their eyes.

    Fast, too fast. The "best official policy" didn''t even have time to react. It was swallowed up by the sword light in an instant.

    "You... You..."

    He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak any more.

    At the same time, screams rang out one after another in the sky. Obviously, there was something wrong with the other Raiders.

    "No, they missed." Yu Yangzi said with a heavy look.

    The leaders of the other three sects also reacted. They only heard ten thousand people shout "go". Then, all the disciples of the demon sect were divided into four groups and retreated rapidly like the tide.

    "Come and go whenever you want. Where is Qingyun gate?" Taoist Xuan gave a cold hum and ordered,

    "Everyone, do your best to kill the low-level disciples of the demon sect. Be sure to keep them in Qingyun Mountain. Remember that if they escape from Qingyun Mountain, they can''t chase them again to avoid ambush."

    "Don''t worry, headmaster. We have our own problems."

    At the command, the first elders and disciples of the two sects of Zhengdao took off with their swords and went to fight in front.

    ¡­¡­

    "You tell me, did you expect today''s situation long ago, so you sent a large moving talisman to Baguio?" Xiao Li asked curiously outside the Yuqing hall.

    "I can''t think of so much. Everything is just a coincidence." Chu Feng shook his head secretly and didn''t admit it.

    "It''s strange to believe you." Xiao Li whispered and said, "in terms of the number of people, the demon sect is in an absolute advantage. Unexpectedly, ten thousand people still chose to retreat."

    "The advantages are only appearances. Qingyun gate still has too many cards to play. How smart people are, how can they not know the interests."

    Chu Feng doesn''t exaggerate at all. Today''s daoxuan is intact. If the immortal sword is sacrificed, I''m afraid the whole army of the demon sect may be destroyed.

    Of course, if it were not for the crisis of life and death, daoxuan would not easily use this sword. After all, the sword of killing immortals is not without disadvantages.

    While they were talking, a dun light suddenly flew from the back mountain and stopped in front of them. It was Taoist Cangsong who had just returned.

    "Yes?"

    "Thank you for your kindness. Cang song remembers it. Now I have to go after the evil cult thief. I''ll thank you again later."

    Cang song gave a deep salute, and then ran away with a flash of light.

    ¡­¡­

    A few days later, early in the morning

    Chu Feng walked out of the guest room and into a garden. Suddenly, there was a light sound of footsteps in his ear.

    "It''s her!"

    Chu Feng felt the identity of the coming person in his mind. A moment later, a beautiful figure came slowly, but it was Lu Xueqi, a disciple of xiaozhufeng.

    "Xueqi pays a visit to the elder." it seems that she didn''t expect to meet each other in the garden. Lu Xueqi was surprised and saluted respectfully.

    "It''s you. Why did you come to me in the morning?"

    "It was the headmaster''s elder martial uncle who asked me to invite you. In addition, I also want to take the opportunity to thank you for your kindness of ''preaching'' in the past." Lu Xueqi replied solemnly.

    "That''s a missionary, but it just happens to coincide with its meeting." Chu Feng waved his hand and then said, "lead the way. Chu happens to have something to discuss with daoxuan."

    "Senior, please follow me." Lu Xueqi dared not neglect and took the lead in moving forward, but she still whispered at the moment of turning around,

    "Preaching is preaching. The elders can ignore it, but the younger generation will never forget it."

    "That''s up to you."

    Chu Feng Wu smiled, but he didn''t argue about it.

 Chapter 343

    Unlike the last time, they didn''t fly. Chu Feng walked slowly and enjoyed the scenery along the way.

    Qingyun Mountain is famous for its "six sceneries". Whether it''s the misty sea of clouds, the gorgeous Hongqiao, or several other sceneries, each has its own beauty.

    They crossed the Hongqiao bridge and saw a pool in front of them. Then they went up, crossed the high stone steps and went straight to the top of the mountain, which was the Yuqing hall they had been to last time.

    "Roar..."

    But at this time, a huge roar came from the pool. In the next moment, a huge figure stood upright, with a height of five feet. The dragon head and lion body, scales and armor all over the body, huge eyes and big mouth, but it was the guardian beast of Qingyun gate, water Kirin.

    "Hehe, I dare to come out today."

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t speak. Suddenly, there was a sharp howling like a phoenix in the sky. It was the yellow bird. It seems that seeing that Shui Qilin dares to play majestic in front of his master, he immediately came out to warn him.

    Both are divine beasts, but the gap is like clouds and mud.

    The yellow bird has a huge body and its wings are nearly 100 feet wide. The water unicorn is just a small point in front of it. Moreover, it was originally an ancient divine bird. Now, I don''t know how many years it has lived, which is not comparable to the water unicorn.

    Sure enough,

    The water Unicorn only gave a wail and didn''t go deep into the pool in an instant. He didn''t dare to appear again.

    Lu Xueqi blinked her crystal eyes and looked surprised. It was the first time she saw lingzun''s timid appearance.

    Chu Feng knew that Shui Qilin was originally the guardian spirit beast of Qingyun gate. He was extremely intelligent and knew that he was not an enemy, so he would behave like this. Otherwise, he would not shrink back so easily even if he knew he was defeated.

    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of Yuqing hall. Daoxuan didn''t dare to neglect it and flew out to check it in person. Unfortunately, I happened to see lingzun''s embarrassed appearance of "running away", and I couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.

    "Taoist friend Chu is coming. Please come into the hall."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, then strode forward and followed the people into the hall.

    Compared with a few days ago, today''s Yuqing hall is much quieter. Only the first seats in Qingyun gate were present. As for the people of Tianyin temple, they have already left.

    Chu Feng walked slowly forward and did not take his seat immediately. Instead, he looked at the statue of Sanqing enshrined in the middle of the hall.

    He bowed down and worshipped. Then he moved to one side and worshipped the moral God again. This time, he made a big ceremony. After the ceremony, he turned and walked to his seat.

    Daoxuan was a little surprised. This is the Yuqing hall, which is naturally headed by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, its divine position is located in the center. However, unexpectedly, this Taoist friend of Chu is particularly respectful to the moral emperor, which is really surprising.

    Is it difficult that this Taoist friend of Chu believes in moral heaven?

    Everyone guessed one after another, but they didn''t know where Chu Feng was a believer.

    However, this kind of thing involves personal beliefs, and it is not easy for daoxuan and others to ask too much.

    Today, they gathered together to express their thanks to Chu Feng. If it had not awakened the pines, it would have been difficult to predict the victory or defeat of this war. How could it have won so easily.

    Not only daoxuan, but also Tian Buyi, Shuiyue, Su Ru and other senior leaders of Qingyun gate all look grateful.

    Although the previous war was won, there were too many flukes. If it evolved according to the original track, I''m afraid everyone would have more or less bad luck.

    However, what made Chu Feng confused was that Taoist Cangsong was not here and did not know where he had gone.

    "I''m very grateful to you for your help. Qingyun gate will repay you if you need it in the future." daoxuan got up and saluted sincerely.

    "It''s just a little effort. Taoist friends don''t have to be polite." Chu Feng smiled and suddenly said, "Chu really needs your help here. I don''t know..."

    "Er - if you have anything to say, I will not break my promise." Taoist Xuan was slightly surprised and immediately replied.

    "That''s right." Chu Feng paused and looked right,

    "What if I want to see your zhenpai treasure Zhuxian sword?"

    "What!"

    The breath in the hall is one of stagnation, and the needle can be heard in an instant.

    Everyone''s look has changed, some cloudy and sunny.

    Kill the immortal sword?

    That''s the first treasure of Qingyun sect. Except for the leader, they are the first elders. They don''t have the right to watch. Let alone an outsider, even if you are kind to our sect, it''s too much to ask.

    People looked at Chu Feng one after another and couldn''t help guessing whether he really didn''t understand or pretended to be stupid and deliberately put forward this embarrassing thing.

    "Chu Daoyou, are you serious?" daoxuan looked at him deeply and asked again.

    "It''s true." Chu Feng took a sip from the tea bowl, as if he didn''t feel the stagnant atmosphere around him, and then said,

    "This request is really a little abrupt. Well, I heard that Zhu Xianjian is invincible in the world. Chu thinks it''s exaggerated. Why don''t you and I have a competition to see if Taoist friends can hurt Chu with this sword."

    Chu Feng said without haste or delay, as if he were describing a trivial matter. However, listening to people''s ears is another feeling.

    What''s the meaning of this? If you fight against Zhu Xianjian alone, I''m afraid you can''t find death? Not to mention one person, even a hundred people and a thousand people are not opponents.

    "Taoist friend, why do you have to lose your life for an impossible thing? Why is it unwise?"

    How could daoxuan not understand the other party''s meaning and know that he did not agree, so he chose another way to force himself to make concessions with great strength.

    However, no matter how strong you are, how can you be the opponent of the immortal sword? The final result will be ten dead and no life.

    From the heart, Chu Feng has great kindness to Qingyun gate. He is very grateful to each other. Therefore, he will never want to see such an outcome.

    Chu Feng dares to say so. Naturally, he has the confidence. The rules of heaven in this world have been refined by 60%. He is completely open and hanging. No matter how strong the immortal sword is, it is difficult to hurt him.

    Of course, nothing is absolute. After all, Zhu Xianjian is the strongest magic weapon in the world. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents. Therefore, he borrowed Taiqing talisman from Xiao Li in advance, just in case.

    In this way, there will be no more problems.

    Daoxuan was silent for a while, but finally shook his head slightly and refused:

    "Taoist friend Chu, you have great kindness to our sect. I will never do such a thing. Otherwise, won''t the world laugh at our sect''s kindness and revenge? Therefore, I can only disappoint you."

    The other party''s meaning is very clear. They neither let you see the immortal sword nor agree to the competition. In short, they don''t agree with everything. You can do it yourself.

    Hearing this, Chu Feng almost vomited blood. He said he would repay him if necessary in the future. As a result, he broke his promise in the end. And it''s still a good attitude. It''s totally cheating.

    What should I do? Is it difficult to rob?

    Such a thought is just a flash, in that case, it is completely turned over. Unless there is really nothing to do, he is not willing to do everything.

    "Well, let''s have a competition in the square outside. You will join hands with Chu for the first time. If I lose, I won''t mention it. However, if Chu is lucky enough to win, he will promise to let me see the immortal sword?"

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was stunned. This method is indeed safer than the previous one. After all, everyone has their own weight.

    However, how confident you are. Challenge me alone and join hands with the first leaders of Qingyun gate. Is it really unbearable for me to wait in your eyes?

 Chapter 344

    The leader of daoxuan and all the first guests will compete with the elder Chu who came to visit.

    Although the news was a little secret, it still spread like the wind to every disciple of Qingyun sect. For a moment, the whole sect became noisy, that is, the battle of the positive devil just experienced was forgotten.

    Everyone was in high spirits and wanted to see what happened.

    However, when it comes to killing immortal sword, how can such a fight be put in the open, only in a secret place somewhere in the back mountain.

    As for the result, although too many disciples tried to find out, it was a pity that both the leader and the leaders were silent.

    A few days later, outside the Yuqing hall,

    Daoxuan several people looked at the huge figure of yellow bird gradually disappearing. Their look was full of complexity, and they didn''t know what to say.

    The competition ended with the failure of Qingyun sect. Daoxuan didn''t destroy his promise. He took the immortal sword to let the other party have a look.

    However, he just held it in his hand for a moment and returned it. There was no wrong move, which immediately relieved everyone.

    However, it is hard to accept that the process of the competition between the two sides is really shocking. Several people don''t even have a chance to fight back. They almost lose in the blink of an eye. How can such a result not be frustrating.

    For hundreds of years of practice, is it all a child''s play? Is your side really such a waste? Even today, people are still immersed in some kind of self doubt.

    Dazhu peak, back mountain bamboo forest.

    Zhang Xiaofan sat alone on a boulder and looked at the white clouds in the sky in a daze.

    Monkey Xiaohui stood by scratching his ears and cheeks, pulled his clothes from time to time, and wanted him to play with it. However, there was no response.

    At this time, a burst of light footsteps came from far and near.

    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t look back, but said, "elder martial sister linger, I''m fine. I just want to be alone. You don''t have to come all the time¡°

    "Does younger martial sister ling''er come to see you every day?"

    A woman''s crisp voice came faintly, but it was not Tian linger. Zhang Xiaofan immediately shook his body and turned his head to see a familiar face.

    "Lu... Elder martial sister Lu, why are you here?"

    "Why, can''t I just let younger martial sister ling''er care about you?"

    "Ah..."

    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly stammered, but he didn''t know how to respond. Although they had experienced life and death together in the dead soul yuan, they had never communicated in such a friendly way.

    He is withdrawn and has some inferiority complex. He doesn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about an excellent woman like Lu Xueqi. However, I don''t know why, I always feel that elder martial sister Lu seems to be a different person today.

    Lu Xueqi looked at his dull appearance and couldn''t help smiling. The whole bamboo forest became vivid.

    Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously took it and looked carefully. It was his own "fire burning stick" and a white jade slip.

    However, to his shock, the whole body of the fire burning stick turned silver white, with dense and mysterious runes engraved on the surface. As for the evil spirit it originally carried, it disappeared completely.

    "Master Chu has left, and he has refined the fire burning stick again. As for this jade slip, he asked me to give it to you when he left."

    "This is the book of heaven?"

    Zhang Xiaofan let go of his divine consciousness and made a little exploration. He was suddenly shocked. There were four volumes involved.

    "I have to go to dragon head peak and send a copy to younger martial brother Lin Jingyu. You should understand the contents carefully and don''t live up to the expectations of your predecessors."

    Lu Xueqi asked again and flew to the sky.

    Zhang Xiaofan is still lost in the shock of getting the heavenly book. When he returns to his mind and looks up, the beautiful shadow has long disappeared. At this moment, for some reason, he suddenly feels a strange feeling in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Hu Qishan,

    Located in the north of Middle Earth, the mountains are vertical and horizontal and continuous.

    This used to be the place where the fox demon family multiplied for generations, but I don''t know how many years ago, the people of the ghost King sect chose to come here to build a general altar.

    The last vital energy core was just inside the general altar. Therefore, Chu Feng said goodbye to Qingyun gate and came straight to Huqi mountain without delay.

    Ghost King sect, somewhere in the mountainside.

    At this time, two figures were floating in the air. In addition to ten thousand people, there was another person, whose whole body was wrapped in black, and his face could not be seen.

    The two men stared at the bottom. There was a huge blood pool. In the center, a huge beast with strange appearance was immersed in it and could not move.

    But at this time, outside the mountainside, a loud and clear sound of Phoenix suddenly came, which immediately attracted their attention.

    "Is this voice......" the man in black flashed his eyes and said eagerly.

    "There should be strangers coming. I''ll go and have a look first, and I''ll give it to you."

    Ten thousand people gave an order, and then they went out, leaving the man in black alone. They looked at the blood pool below, and their eyes flickered slightly.

    "Who should I be? It turned out that I was a Taoist friend of Chu. My condescending arrival really brightened our school."

    As soon as Fang arrived outside the mountain, ten thousand people saw the figure of Chu Feng in the air. However, when he noticed the huge yellow bird at the foot of the other party, his eyes couldn''t help showing an imperceptible color of ecstasy.

    "The ghost King sect, one of the four major sects of the great demon sect, how can it be called pengpi? Sect leader Wan is so modest."

    Chu Feng laughed loudly, then soared into the air and flew close in an instant. At this time, two figures came again from the distant palaces, but they were Baguio and Youji.

    "You''re really here." Baguio looked very happy. Suddenly she felt something wrong, and her cheeks flushed. "Is Xiao Li here, too? Where is she?"

    "That''s not, it''s on the yellow bird''s back." Chu Feng pointed to his back.

    Baguio turned her head and saw the huge figure in the sky. She couldn''t help shaking her heart. But at this time, Xiao Li showed her figure and waved to her, as if inviting her to come over.

    "Go and feel the ancient divine bird as a mount." Chu Feng suggested with a smile.

    "Then I''ll go."

    Baguio was so happy that she didn''t pinch it and flew straight to the sky.

    Youji looked slightly changed and looked at thousands of the people, but she didn''t find anything different. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of the relief.

    "This yellow bird is one of the four ancient spirits in legend. It has Phoenix blood and is also known as the nine heavenly spirit bird. Chu Daoyou can subdue it into a mount. Such strength is really admirable."

    "Where, it''s just good luck." Chu Feng didn''t know each other''s mind and said perfunctorily with a smile.

    "Luck is also a part of strength." ten thousand people glanced at the direction of the sky, and then said,

    "This is not a place to talk. Taoist Chu, please follow me to zongnei."

    "Excuse me."

    Chu Feng was not polite either. He followed the ten thousand people behind him and walked forward slowly.

 Chapter 345

    Although the ghost King sect is a large number of demon sects, the environment of its headquarters can not see any gloomy atmosphere at all.

    Pavilions, buildings, rockeries and waterside pavilions are scattered, and there are all kinds of spiritual flowers and grass dotted among them. It is different from the simplicity and solemnity of Qingyun gate, but it shows a different kind of intelligence.

    "Taoist friend Chu came to our sect for the first time. You might as well stay longer, or let Wan make a little of the friendship of the host." on the way, 10000 people seemed to inadvertently propose.

    "Of course, the ghost King''s scenery is beautiful, and Chu also wants to see it." Chu Feng replied with a smile.

    "That''s great, Youji. It''s up to you to deal with it. Clean up the other courtyard immediately as a temporary rest place for the two of Chu Daoyou."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    Youji responded respectfully and immediately took orders.

    The conference hall,

    Chu Feng entered here under the guidance of ten thousand people. After sitting down respectively, he looked around carefully.

    At this time, a maid offered fragrant tea, and ten thousand people waved to him to step down, which was the way:

    "Wan is really happy that Taoist friends can come this time. In the last battle of Qingyun gate, my ghost King sect was able to retreat all over, thanks to the talisman given by Taoist friends."

    "It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Lord Wan doesn''t have to take it to heart." Chu Feng admitted directly without hearing the faint temptation in each other''s words.

    "Why don''t you take it to heart? It''s a life-saving grace for benzong." Wan people shook their heads slightly and suddenly said, "but wan is curious. Does Taoist Chu already know that our demon church will lose this war?"

    "Lord Wan, why should you hide? You should be curious about what happened in the Yuqing hall that day, and why the Cangsong turned back?" Chu Feng looked calm and replied without hiding.

    "Uh --"

    Ten thousand people were stunned. They looked a little unnatural. They didn''t expect this to be so direct. On that day, the dark son of the longevity hall was killed. Therefore, I didn''t fully understand what happened in the Yuqing hall.

    However, seeing Chu Feng''s figure that day, he had already guessed that it was probably inseparable from him.

    "Forgive me, Taoist Chu. This matter has been tangled for many days. I haven''t been able to understand it. Please ask Taoist Chu to solve his doubts?"

    "There''s nothing I can''t say. It''s related to Chu. I woke Cangsong and asked him to stop the idea of assassinating daoxuan at the critical moment."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the other party''s answer, ten thousand people suddenly changed their complexion. I didn''t expect it to be so.

    Just, what does this mean? He admitted it so openly. Don''t you worry about turning over?

    Of course, he can''t really turn his face. In this war, the ghost King sect actually didn''t lose anything. On the contrary, for the four sects of the whole demon sect, the strength increased in disguise.

    Even if the other three factions suffered huge losses, it has nothing to do with the ghost King sect. People in the demon sect only recognize interests and never say that they share weal and woe.

    "Taoist Chu, what medicine do you sell in the gourd? Wan is a little confused?"

    "Chu Mou has his own purpose. Why should Lord Wan go to the bottom? In short, if he doesn''t mean any harm to you, it''s the ghost King clan." Chu Feng didn''t answer the other party, paused and said again,

    "How did Lord Wan think about the things mentioned last time?"

    "This..."

    Ten thousand people hesitated. He naturally understood each other''s meaning, just for the second volume of heavenly book.

    However, this is the law related to the foundation of the ghost King clan, and how can it be leaked out.

    "The book of heaven is profound and difficult to understand. Ordinary people may not be able to fully understand it all their life. Taoist friends of Chu have already got one volume. Why ask for more? You should know that greed can''t chew."

    "It seems that Lord Wan didn''t think about it." Chu Feng muttered to himself and suddenly said again,

    "To tell you the truth, Chu has collected the fifth volume of Tianshu at Qingyun gate. Lord Wan wants to know the process?"

    "The fifth book of heaven!" ten thousand people were surprised and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."

    "The so-called book of heaven Volume 5 is actually in the zhenpai treasure immortal sword of Qingyun gate." Chu Feng paused, saw the other party''s face suddenly change, and then said,

    "Daoxuan naturally can''t let an outsider touch this sword. In order to get it, Chu took a lot of effort. Therefore, he also had a competition with you first..."

    With Chu Feng''s slow narration, ten thousand people looked more and more ugly. At this time, he didn''t understand that the other party was telling him the process of obtaining the heavenly book, and there was a clear implication of threat in his words.

    One man lost the battle and joined hands with the first of the six Qingyun sect, forcibly gaining the opportunity to watch the killing immortal sword. Now, such a strong man comes to the ghost King sect and wants to exchange a Book of heaven with you. If he doesn''t agree, is he at a loss.

    "The fact that Taoist friend Chu could fight alone against the six first buildings of Qingyun gate really surprised Wan. Such strength has never been seen in the ages!" 10000 people said with surprise, as if they were really feeling.

    "Hehe"

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, but there was no explanation. His mind quickly mobilized the power of the world rules. In a moment, an invisible power suddenly emerged and shrouded each other in an instant.

    "Hum -"

    After a while, almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of people who were still calm and light suddenly felt that their whole body was wrapped by a layer of mysterious power.

    He didn''t understand. Seeing that he didn''t agree, the other Party chose to do it. As a sect leader, how could he easily give in? His heart suddenly flew into a rage and was about to mobilize mana to resist.

    However, something terrible happened to him. The mana in his body seemed to be completely sealed by some invisible force, and he couldn''t use a penny at all.

    "You..."

    He wanted to speak, but suddenly found again that his mouth kept calling and couldn''t make a sound at all.

    All the mana was lost, unable to speak, let alone move. Thousands of people went like fish on the chopping board. At this time, he just realized how terrible the strength of the other party was. He was like a three-year-old child in front of the other party and had no resistance at all.

    "The tea is good, the lips and teeth are fragrant, and the aftertaste is endless."

    Chu Feng picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. At this time, thousands of people suddenly felt that their whole body was suddenly relaxed. There was no sense of depression anymore, as if everything just now was an illusion.

    "Master, the magic power is mysterious, and Wan has been taught." Wan people can afford to take it and put it down. The strength gap between the two sides is too large, and he has no other ideas, so he respectfully replied.

    "There''s no need to call me elder. Just call me Taoist friend as before. As for my situation, it''s estimated that you will understand it in a short time. Then you will understand everything."

    Chu Feng smiled with theout a trace of the arrogance. The palm turned, showing a white jade slip and handed it to the other party,

    "This is the first volume of the heavenly book. You can check it. Then take me to see where the second volume of the heavenly book of your sect is."

 Chapter 346

    "Three hundred years ago, the founder of our school accidentally got an ancient stone tablet. The words engraved on it are the second volume of the heavenly book in the legend. The founder Tianzong wizards took this as the foundation and realized a variety of powerful secrets, which led to the prosperity of our school today." in the depths of the secret Road, thousands of people led the way and briefly introduced it.

    "From Chu''s point of view, the Taoist art of Guizong is a little messy. It should not only come from the book of heaven?"

    "Master Mingjian, over the past 300 years, many practical secret spells and spells of other sects have been introduced. However, they are mostly used for reference, and the book of heaven is still the foundation of our sect."

    Walking all the way, less than a quarter of an hour passed, and finally came to the end of the secret road. In front of us was a huge stone gate several feet high.

    Ten thousand people groped for a while at the side of the stone gate, and then pressed it suddenly. The next moment, they only heard the roar, and the stone gate rose slowly. What appeared was a wide underground cave.

    "The stone tablet engraved with the second volume of heavenly book is deep in the cave. You can go and watch it as much as you can. I won''t disturb you and leave first."

    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it yourself."

    Chu Feng nodded and then stepped in. In his induction, the position of the second core of Qi is inside. Therefore, he naturally understands that the other party is not lying.

    Outside the stone gate, ten thousand people looked at the disappeared figure, and their eyes were full of complexity.

    This is not a loss. On the contrary, I got the first volume of Tianshu, which is the general outline of all Tianshu. The harvest is big enough.

    It''s just that this way is really frustrating. No matter how much you gain, you can''t change the fact that you are forced by the other party to make a compromise.

    But even so, how? At the thought of the feeling that was as small as a mole ant before, a trace of weakness came into my heart.

    In the end, the cultivation world still respects strength. In addition, there are all side details.

    "It seems that Yao''er gets along well with that little girl Li."

    Ten thousand people turned to the layman, but suddenly thought of it, and their eyes lit up slightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Huqi mountain, in a deep valley somewhere in the back mountain,

    The scenery here is beautiful, all kinds of strange flowers bloom, and bursts of pleasant aroma come from time to time in the air.

    Baguio brought Xiao Li here and happily introduced every plant here. It turned out that a large part of the strange flowers and plants here were planted by her.

    "Linghua Valley, a nice name." Xiao Li smiled and said,

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby because you are so jumpy!"

    "The outside world is too dangerous. My father usually doesn''t let me go out. If I stay for a long time, I will always be bored." Baguio explained and suddenly asked,

    "By the way, you''ve been running around with him?"

    "My situation is a little different. However, let me sell it first and tell you later."

    "Why wait a minute? Can''t you say no now?"

    Seeing each other''s mysterious appearance, Baguio became more curious.

    "You''ll know later, but don''t panic too much."

    "Panic? What do you mean?"

    Baguio was stunned. What else could make her panic in huqishan.

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a huge thunder from the depths of the sky, which made my ears numb. Then, the whole sky darkened rapidly, with dark clouds and thunder and lightning. It seemed that the end of the world had come in an instant.

    "This... What''s the matter?"

    Baguio''s face was pale, not only the thunder and lightning all over the sky, but also felt depressed inside and outside her body and mind. She was a little out of breath. The yellow bird flying in the sky was scared to land rapidly, and her huge body trembled next to Xiao Li.

    "Sister Li, this is..."

    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. It''ll be fine in a minute."

    Xiao Li smiled and gently comforted the other party.

    At this time, more than ten figures suddenly flew out of the ghost King sect. Thousands of people went to Mr. ghost and the four holy envoys. All the high-level officials looked at the dark sky with a dignified look, and their eyes were full of fear.

    "Lord, Yao''er is still in the back mountain, I......" Youji suddenly changed her look and said eagerly.

    "Go and take care of her."

    Youji didn''t hesitate any more. She turned into a faint light and broke into the air in the direction of the back mountain.

    "What do you think, sir?" ten thousand people looked around and asked the man wrapped in black robes.

    "Heaven and earth will change. It''s hard to predict good and bad luck."

    Mr. GUI sighed and looked at the thick black clouds in the sky. He only felt depressed.

    "Can''t you see clearly, sir?"

    Ten thousand people frowned and were about to ask again, but at this time, they suddenly found that there was a green light in front of them, and a familiar figure suddenly appeared.

    "It''s him. How did he come out?"

    Ten thousand people were stunned. It was really that the way the other party came out was somewhat unpredictable, as if they appeared out of thin air.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng was suspended in mid air. He looked at the top of the ghost King Zong and his party, but did not say hello. The blue light around him flashed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    Back mountain, in Linghua Valley

    Baguio and Youji stood side by side, staring at the dark sky in silence. On the other side, Xiao Li is gently stroking the yellow bird''s soft feathers as a comfort.

    But at this time, her eyes suddenly brightened, turned her head and said with a smile:

    "Here we are."

    "What''s coming?"

    Baguio looked slightly surprised. Before they asked, they saw a flash of green light in front of them and a familiar figure appeared.

    "Do you want to go now?" Xiao Li looked at Baguio and asked.

    "Several months have passed. It''s time to leave." Chu Feng nodded and said, "take them together. Anyway, we should know sooner or later."

    The voice fell and ignored the dazed look on the faces of Biyao and Youji. Chu Feng thought a little. In the next moment, bursts of blue glow suddenly broke out, swept over four people and a beast, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    The inner world,

    Above the sky, the yellow bird''s eyes were full of fear, and a pair of huge wings fluttered rapidly, bringing bursts of strong wind.

    "Quiet -"

    Chu Feng scolded and calmed him down just now.

    At this time, Baguio and others were also surprised. They looked around blankly and looked at what to do.

    "I still need to finish here. Take them back to the Holy Island first and explain them by the way."

    "Well, you come back early."

    Xiao Li didn''t ask for anything else, so he called them and flew down. As for the yellow bird, it also left with it.

    Chu Feng was the only one left in the sky. With a move, the ball of the immortal world slowly fell into his hand.

    Although this world has been refined, its world origin has not yet begun to be extracted. At this time, he suddenly remembered one thing, a promise he had promised before.

    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, raised his hand, played a messenger, and shot away in the direction of the Holy Island.

    A moment later, a white light quickly flew to the, and the light converged, but it was a young man dressed in a moon white robe.

    "Lord, are you looking for me?"

    "Everything is done. Now go and save your mother."

    Chu Feng didn''t say much, then with a wave of his arm, the blue glow appeared again, rolled up the other party and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 347

    Among the three main sects of the right way, burning incense Valley is the most mysterious, and its origin cannot be studied. Its disciples have been walking in the world as early as 1500 years ago.

    Different from Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, the disciples of this sect are extremely low-key. Although they are listed as one of the three major sects of the right way, their influence is much worse.

    Of course, the influence here refers to Middle Earth, but in the extreme south of Middle Earth and the evil land of Southern Xinjiang, it is a household name and has a great reputation.

    At the junction of China and southern Xinjiang, the mountains here are towering and continuous, which was originally difficult to pass. However, more than a thousand years ago, an incredible sky thunder catastrophe was suddenly coming. The huge force of sky thunder split the mountains and formed a long and narrow valley channel.

    It was from then on that savage alien tribes often invaded China northward, and the people in the border were miserable. It was not until 800 years ago that the incense valley was here and sent guards here that the border was restored to peace again.

    Therefore, in the hearts of local people, incense Valley has a high reputation and is respected as a first-class immortal.

    However,

    At this time today, the incense burning Valley, which is always mysterious and famous, is somewhat unusual, and the people of the whole sect are panicked.

    On the square, the patriarch Yun Yilan and all the elders gathered here and looked at the dark, lightning and thunder sky.

    When everyone was deep in thought, suddenly, a roar came and woke everyone up in an instant.

    Looking at the sound, it was somewhere in the back mountain.

    "No, the patriarch is an elder of Shangguan, but something must have happened to XuanHuo altar." one of the elders was shocked immediately.

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Who dares to make trouble in my incense Valley?"

    Yunyi LAN snorted coldly and drove away. The people behind him didn''t hesitate. They all followed closely.

    Xuanhuotan is located in a hidden valley somewhere.

    Three hundred years ago, the lone demon attacked and stole the treasure xuanhuojian from the incense burning valley. Since then, this place has become a forbidden area to hold the intruder, Nine Tailed Tianhu.

    At this time, in the forbidden area, a thin old man dressed in gray robes was looking at the air with a cold face. There were two strange figures standing in suspension. It was obvious that the comers were not good.

    "It''s coming so fast."

    In the middle of the air, Chu Feng turned his head and looked at it. In his sight, there were more than ten escape lights coming quickly.

    "Lord, that man is Yun Yilan, the Lord of incense burning valley."

    On one side, the demon fox Xiaoliu looked at the man who had stopped and frowned to watch, and whispered a reminder. When he spoke, his eyes showed a faint sense of killing.

    "Do you want revenge?" Chu Feng asked, aware of the other party''s abnormality.

    "Lord, my mother has been imprisoned here for 300 years. I don''t know how much torture she has suffered. How can I not hate my son? But now my subordinates have turned to the Lord. It''s up to the Lord to decide whether to take revenge or not."

    "You''re cunning. You''ve put all your business on this seat." Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, then smiled and said,

    "Whether to take revenge or not is not urgent. You''d better save your mother and let her decide."

    Chu Feng didn''t immediately agree to each other. This is a private resentment between the fox demon family and incense valley. There is no right or wrong.

    Besides, the immortal world has been refined, and the incense burning Valley is a part of the inner world. In his capacity, if he makes a move for no reason, he always feels like "bullying the weak".

    He really thinks so, but the other party is not necessarily grateful. There are always some people who think highly of themselves, but they often can''t see the situation clearly.

    Sure enough, before yunyilan spoke, there was a cold scolding sound behind him,

    "Where did you two come from? You broke into the forbidden area of incense burning Valley?"

    Yun Yilan took the lead in reacting, and his look suddenly changed. Since he got here, he released his divine consciousness to explore carefully, but he couldn''t see it completely in the end.

    One of them was demonized by a fox. His strength was obvious and there was nothing wrong with him. The only other person, seemingly ordinary, always gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.

    Therefore, up to now, he has not opened his mouth, just worried that it would cause unnecessary misunderstanding. However, what he was worried about happened.

    Chu Feng didn''t know Yun Yilan''s rapidly changing mind. He was too lazy to quarrel with this rash man, and instead focused his attention on the altar below. As for that person, if the other party doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame him for "bullying the small with the big".

    "You..."

    The man wanted to say more, but suddenly he saw the stern eyes suddenly cast by the patriarch. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart and dared not speak again.

    Jiuwei Tianhu was imprisoned on the altar, surrounded by eight fierce and mysterious fire array of incense burning Valley, which was extremely dangerous.

    However, for Chu Feng at this time, this is not a problem at all. Even the key item of breaking the array, xuanhuojian, does not have to be used. He reached down and gently grabbed it. The next moment, the white light suddenly lit up, and a huge figure of two people was shown in the light.

    "Hiss -"

    Yunyilan and the elders of burning incense valley were shocked and almost shouted when they saw this scene. Who the hell is this? He has such a powerful means.

    The most powerful array in the incense burning Valley is the "eight fierce mysterious fire array", which imprisons Nine Tailed Tianhu. Among them, there is a secret treasure, the mysterious fire chain. Is it just a decoration in his eyes?

    It was not just them. At this time, the Nine Tailed Tianhu was also at a loss. He was just sleeping in the dark altar. How did he suddenly feel that his whole body was tight and in the twinkling of an eye he was in the middle of the air.

    However, this confusion lasted only a short time. Her mind was soon attracted by a figure in front of her, and asked some uncertain questions:

    "You... You are..."

    "Niang" fox demon Xiao Liu couldn''t help it any longer. Before the other party finished speaking, he flashed forward, hugged the huge white fox and couldn''t cry,

    "Mom, I''m Xiao Liu."

    "Xiao Liu, is it really you?"

    The white fox''s voice became a little trembling, and his heart was still a little incredible. She couldn''t figure out how so many people in incense Valley could release her kindly?

    "This is not a place to talk. Take her back to the inner world and explain slowly."

    Chu Feng directly interrupted their narration. With a wave of his hand, the space channel emerged.

    Fox demon Xiao Liu repressed the joy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. Then he whispered a few words in white fox''s ear. After hearing this, the latter was surprised. He looked at Chu Feng with some curiosity and didn''t say more. He walked along with Xiao Liu to the channel.

    The passage has been closed, and the sky over the xuanhuotan becomes very quiet.

    Everything is so incredible that up to now, the top leaders of incense Valley dare not make any movement for fear of disturbing the strange strong man.

    It took no effort to break the array in the XuanHuo altar, and created the legendary space channel between waving. Such a means was unheard of and completely overturned the Three Outlooks of everyone.

    At the same time, everyone was worried. Did the other party save Jiuwei Tianhu mean that he was the enemy of incense Valley? If so, what should we do?

 Chapter 348

    "Burning incense Valley contemporary patriarch Yun Yilan?"

    "It''s the younger generation."

    Yun Yilan solemnly saluted, but he looked neither humble nor arrogant. Its appearance is even more immortal and outstanding, just like a sect of master''s demeanor.

    Chu Feng looked at each other carefully for a while and said in his heart that people should not be judged by appearance. Who would have thought that the righteous leader of incense burning valley was an ambitious and deep-seated person.

    "Do you have a topographic map of Southern Xinjiang?"

    "This?"

    Yun Yilan didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly put forward such a request. Naturally, there are topographic maps. In a sense, this thing is extremely precious to the sect and will never be easily revealed.

    "Burning incense Valley has been guarding here for nearly a thousand years. Don''t tell me if you haven''t."

    "Forgive me, sir. There are maps. I just thought of something else. I was negligent for a moment."

    Yunyi LAN smiled, then stretched out his hand to his waist, and soon took out a scroll about half a foot long and handed it to him.

    "Just a simple map?" Chu Feng frowned after opening it.

    "Master Mingjian, there are many poisonous and miasma in southern Xinjiang, and there are endless poisonous insects and monsters lurking. Even if our sect has been here for a long time, it still can''t go deep too much. This map is the most detailed one at present." Yun Yilan explained with an embarrassed face.

    "Really, that''s wrong with you?"

    Chu Feng looked calm and didn''t seem angry, but he sneered in his heart. The so-called map was just icing on the cake for him.

    I wanted to give each other a chance, but I didn''t expect to cherish it. I hope I won''t regret when I see the nine tail Tianhu family in the inner world in the future.

    "No, it''s our school''s low strength. How dare you blame your predecessors."

    "Oh, well, I''ll leave."

    Chu Feng was too lazy to be hypocritical and polite to each other. His whole body glittered and disappeared in an instant.

    "Hoo... Finally left."

    "Just left? Thought it would embarrass us?"

    "This man is so mysterious that I can''t understand what kind of evasion is used by the other party?"

    In the middle of the air, the elders talked one after another, but they were relieved.

    "Elder martial brother, is everything ok..." below, the old man in gray robe slowly flew close and asked.

    "No harm."

    Yun Yilan shook his head slightly, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and looked at the dark sky. Instead of relaxing like others, he became more depressed than before.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in southern Xinjiang, Zhenmo ancient cave.

    When the figure of Chu Feng reappeared, he had reached near the hole.

    It is extremely secret here. It is inconspicuous deep among the mountains. The surrounding mountains are surrounded by a strong miasma, which is difficult to find.

    He also checked several locations and found it here.

    "Beast God, he''s the only one who wants to come."

    Chu Feng could not help sighing when he sensed the hostility emanating from the depths of the cave.

    He really didn''t know how to describe this one. The world should have been the most evil, but he was trapped by love all his life.

    Such a strange life, even if you know he is not a good thing, you can''t feel disgusted.

    Instead of disgusting, Chu Feng suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. The idea came out all his life and quickly filled his heart like taking root.

    He didn''t deliberately hide his breath. Therefore, just breathing, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the hole and came close in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng looked at it carefully. It was a young man with gorgeous clothes and handsome appearance, but almost some monsters. After the other party appeared, he was also observing him, and his bright eyes were full of surprise.

    "You give me a very different feeling." the young man looked changeable, seemed to think about it, and suddenly said.

    "For example?" Chu Feng smiled.

    "You..." the boy hesitated again and then said, "you''re not human."

    "I know you''re not scolding me." Chu Feng''s smile became stronger. However, the next moment, he suddenly restrained and said,

    "However, there is ambiguity in your words. You should be punished."

    Before the words fell, a child''s arm thick and thin lightning suddenly fell from the clouds and struck directly on each other''s shoulders.

    "Boom -"

    The lightning looked small, but its power was extremely terrible. It instantly split half of the other party''s body into coke.

    "Zizi -"

    The endless black gas began to gather and went deep into the young man''s body. Within a moment, the other party had recovered as before, as if the injury just now did not exist.

    There was no resentment on the young man''s face. On the contrary, his eyes were full of joy, as if he had given birth to some enlightenment.

    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you what''s different about this seat?"

    "You... You are..."

    The boy didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, he suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed to the sky above his head.

    "You are clever, otherwise, this seat will punish you again."

    Chu Feng laughed, but his heart was very happy.

    All things in heaven and earth are born of good and evil.

    What is the evil spirit of heaven and earth is essentially still a part of the world rules. The beast God is transformed by the evil spirit of heaven and earth. In fact, he is like a parent-child derived from the world rules. If the world does not die, he will never die.

    In the original fate line, the beast God finally seems to die. In essence, he just lost his consciousness of the day after tomorrow, and the origin of hostility returns to heaven and earth.

    So, to sum up, isn''t the animal God now indirectly his "own son"?

    This sudden feeling of "being a father" was originally in conflict with his heart, but the feeling of closeness between the original sources could not be erased. In the end, he could only "gladly" accept it.

    "I... what should I call you?"

    The boy has gradually realized everything and knows the relationship between the other party and himself. He can''t help feeling a little uneasy in his words.

    "Feel free."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and didn''t care. He walked slowly to the stone statue and stared at each other for a moment. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling.

    "Father God, can you... Save her?" the boy seemed to think of something, and his voice trembled.

    "Do you care about her?" Chu Feng asked.

    "I was born because of her. In these endless years, she''s gone. I''m very lonely?"

    The boy raised his palm and gently stroked the void in front of the stone statue, with clear tears in his eyes.

    Chu Feng sighed and understood in his heart that what the other party said was born because of her, referring to his own consciousness born the day after tomorrow.

    This consciousness was born entirely because the witch was exquisite. In a sense, they should have a mother child relationship. However, at that time, the beast God''s mind was very simple. He was too attached to Linglong and got along with her for a long time, so the feeling was no longer so pure.

    There is only Linglong in the animal God''s world. He can always be pure. However, it is not just the animal God in the Linglong world. There are people in the world in her heart. Under the wrong circumstances, she finally brews a tragedy.

 Chapter 349

    In the past, the 11th generation of Witches of the witch family were exquisite, gifted, mysterious, and far more accomplished in witchcraft than the ancients.

    However, the long-standing high above made her bored, lonely and unable to see the way ahead. Finally, she had a new goal in her heart, "longevity".

    For thousands of years, infinite years, too many people have pursued the way of longevity, but no one has ever really succeeded. Even with a life span far beyond ordinary people, it will inevitably turn into a pile of loess.

    Linglong, a talented offbeat, thinks of a different way to take the powerful magic method to collect the essence of the southern Xinjiang, and extract the essence of it, and finally create an inhuman life.

    At first, Linglong was very concerned about the life he had created himself. Watching him grow a little, she felt proud.

    However, with the formation of the other party, it can automatically absorb the hostility between heaven and earth and grow by itself. Its strength becomes stronger day by day, and even gradually surpasses her.

    From that moment on, Linglong suddenly realized that her thought of creating a terrible existence has completely exceeded her control, and all people in the world will fall into endless disaster.

    To this end, she personally set up the most powerful array, the eight fierce XuanHuo array. With the help of the divine power of xuanhuojian, she summoned the legendary eight wasteland fire dragons. After introducing each other, she burned them day and night, and finally hit them hard.

    "But how could I really die when I was transformed by the evil spirit of heaven and earth?"

    Zhenmo ancient cave, the young man looked at the stone statue in front of him and told his past in detail. In the face of Chu Feng, he had no warning in his heart.

    "So she chose the extreme secret method and gave her body to you in order to make you become an adult from now on. But in this way, you also lost the ability of immortality and didn''t hate her at all."

    "I don''t hate it." the boy whispered, "she''s always with me."

    Chu Feng sighed in his heart. Then he put his mind back and said solemnly:

    "I''ve explored carefully. The witch family secret method she uses is too extreme, leaving only a wisp of her soul."

    Looking at the boy''s face slightly white, he turned and said, "you don''t have to be depressed. I can repair her spirit with the power of the origin of the world. It''s not difficult to resurrect, but she is not her after resurrection. Are you still willing?"

    The boy knelt down with a plop and said firmly, "no matter what she looks like, I don''t care. Father God, please save her."

    "Get up quickly, can''t I repent?" Chu Feng shook his head slightly, looked at the stone statue, then stretched out his hand and called it into the space in an instant.

    "Father..." the boy was slightly surprised when the stone statue disappeared.

    "Don''t worry first, there are still some things to do." Chu Feng waved his hand and moved his mind. The purple light flickered on his shoulder, showing a little girl with an inch height. It was little purple.

    "Master, I smell good food."

    Chu Feng nodded, ignoring the boy''s surprise, and immediately said:

    "When you are there, we will summon the eight wastes of fire dragon. Besides, there is also your gathering pot. There seems to be a lot of fire away from it."

    Juvenile: "

    ¡­¡­

    Inner world, Holy Island

    Luan''er leaned shyly in Zhen Luo''s arms and peeped carefully at the center of the hall, where a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes was standing.

    "Mother, is he really my brother?"

    "Why, don''t luan''er like it?" Zhen Luo gently rubbed each other''s forehead and asked with a smile.

    "No, it''s just..." luan''er took another look at the boy and summoned up his courage. "Just, he was later. Shouldn''t he call my sister?"

    "Poof -"

    Chu Feng sat aside and a mouthful of tea burst out.

    He couldn''t help laughing. He was worried that luan''er would have a grudge against another brother. He didn''t expect that it was completely different.

    What she cares about is who is big and who is small. As for others, she never thought about them at all.

    "You, in front of the children, pay attention." Zhen Luo glanced at him and immediately looked at the young man still standing in the center of the hall and said with a gentle smile,

    "I want to give you a name. I don''t know if you want to?"

    "But it''s up to the mother."

    The young man looked calm, but he had a strange feeling in his heart. Father God, mother, sister, in his previous concept, these names are very strange.

    His heart has already been filled by Linglong, and how can he accommodate others.

    However, there are some differences now. As for the difference, I can''t say at present. I can only slowly understand it in the future.

    "The deepest feelings in the world are often unforgettable and unforgettable when they die..." Zhen luodun paused and asked tentatively,

    "How about a ''Ming''?"

    "Unforgettable, Chu Ming..." the young man whispered several times, and a trace of joy appeared in his face,

    "Thank you, mother. I like the name very much."

    "I''m just a proposal. Just like it."

    Zhen Luo smiled. She had already seen the future generations. A luan''er has completely satisfied all her mother daughter family affection. What else can she expect.

    "Luan''er, don''t come forward to salute quickly." Chu Feng reminded.

    "Oh" luan''er blinked her glittering eyes, finally got up from Zhen Luo''s arms, gathered her skirt and greeted, "I''ve seen brother Chu Ming."

    "No... don''t be polite."

    The young man, that is, Chu Ming, hurried back. Although he still didn''t adapt to it, he clearly felt it in his heart. He didn''t reject it.

    After chatting, Chu Feng nodded slightly, and then began to talk about business:

    "Ming''er, you are the spiritual knowledge of the world of punishing immortals. You are naturally close to some rules. I will give you the duty of punishing evil stars. In the future, you will stay in the inner world and sort out the balance of good and evil Qi in this world."

    "Please obey the father''s orders." Chu Ming bowed and replied respectfully.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly and said:

    "Linglong has just recovered. She can''t live without you. Let''s get back first."

    Chu Ming saluted again, then turned around and left. His steps were unconsciously eager.

    "Dad, can you give me a position? I want to be an official too." luan''er asked suddenly, looking at the disappearing figure.

    "You?" Chu Feng laughed, "do you think the clergy is so easy to control?"

    Chu Feng has not considered the matter of canonization, but the time is not ripe at present, and many conditions are difficult to meet.

    Chu Ming was originally a consciousness of the world of killing immortals, which was born by adhering to the evil Qi of heaven and earth. Now, although he has separated from the source of evil Qi, there is only a pure consciousness body, but he still has excellent talent, which is not comparable to ordinary life.

    Now, the rules of the inner world have reshaped a Dharma body for it, and given the right to call some corresponding rules, which can quickly integrate convenience, so as to give full play to the power of power perfectly.

    If you change a person, you will be the monk with the highest level in the world at present. You still can''t even touch the fur of rules, let alone understand and control.

    Of course, the fundamental reason is that the level of the inner world is too low, and the rules of heaven are not perfect. Otherwise, like the immortal world, a rule is derived, and the heavenly Book seals the list of gods. Anyone who is on the list can also call power step by step. At that time, all problems will no longer exist.

 Chapter 350

    Above the sky,

    Chu Feng was here alone, watching the different worlds suspended around him, meditating.

    Seventy percent of the original energy of Zhuxian world has been extracted, and the flight platform has been established. Everything has been handled. At present, there are still 11 undeveloped worlds, including the supernatural world.

    The levels of these worlds are different, but they are all above the spirit level. He has been thinking about the next plan in his heart.

    "I can''t find you anywhere. I came here. What are you thinking?"

    A familiar voice suddenly came to my ears. It was Xiao Li.

    "Baguio, have they settled down?"

    Chu Feng asked back. During this time, many friars have risen from the immortal world, including the ghost King sect. Because of Baguio''s relationship, Xiao Li has been busy with it.

    "She and Youji both chose to join Tongtian Pavilion. As for ten thousand people, it seemed that they couldn''t figure it out for a moment and didn''t make a decision immediately. Now, they have left the Holy Island with a group of men and traveled to four continents."

    The four continents have experienced several expansion, and their area has long been vast. Now they are called the four continents, namely, Weizhou, Suizhou, Xintang and Qinzhou.

    The central location, the original residential area of the four countries, has become a real middle land. The four countries'' courts are full of ambition. Based on this, they continue to multiply and expand in four directions. As for the internal struggle between them, they can''t care about it now.

    It''s normal for thousands of people to wonder. It''s not just him. So are too many monks who fly up. The changes of the world and identity have no meaning in the twinkling of an eye. Who can think of it in a short time?

    Xiao Li looked at more than ten world balls suspended around him and said curiously:

    "Aren''t you going to return to the White Snake world here?"

    "I have an intuition in my heart that if I go back now, something difficult to control will happen."

    "Is it related to the fairy?"

    "I don''t know. After thinking about it, it''s the most likely." Chu Feng nodded gently and guessed.

    Little Leighton was silent. Although she had never seen each other in the White Snake world for more than 200 years, she was very clear in her heart that the witch had never disappeared.

    However, in the past, the Heavenly Master just let himself steal the body of the other party''s demons. There was no other explanation, and I don''t know what the purpose is.

    "By the way, according to the time comparison, how long has the White Snake world passed?" at this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of it and asked.

    "About three days." Xiao Li returned without hesitation.

    "Three days."

    Chu Feng frowned. When he left that day, he told Xu Jiaorong that he planned to go out for an outing for some time. Three days later, he thought the other party had been in a hurry.

    "If you don''t want to go back, I have a way." Xiao Li noticed his mind and smiled.

    "Tell me."

    "Have you forgotten that reincarnation?"

    "You mean..."

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that Xiao Li''s meaning was very simple. He refined a separate body with that body and temporarily returned to the White Snake world instead of himself. In this way, the crisis he was worried about did not exist.

    "This method is good, but it''s the method of refining separation..."

    Ordinary separation naturally does not work. It has a variety of disadvantages. Either it is not smart enough, or it is difficult to last too long. Even, some will reverse their noumenon.

    "I can help with this." Xiao Li smiled softly, but suddenly said, "but you remember, you owe me a big favor."

    "No, we still need this?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "My separate refining method is a secret skill created by the Xuannv empress, and the effect is not much worse than the one gasification and three clearing supernatural powers of Tianzun. If it were not... If you really need it, I would never teach such a secret skill."

    Chu Feng didn''t doubt Xiao Li''s words. After all, he had witnessed it in the supernatural world before. However, another worry suddenly arose in his heart.

    "Will she blame you for teaching me Xuannv''s Secret skills?"

    "No." Xiao Li shook his head and said again, "as long as it doesn''t involve the content of Xuanmu Sutra, my mother won''t blame me."

    "Xuanmu Sutra?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just remember that this time, you owe me a favor, or you owe a favor to the Xuannv empress."

    "Well, I promise you."

    Chu Feng doesn''t care. It''s just the so-called debt. He owes nine days to Xuannv all the way. I don''t know how many favors he has owed, and I can''t count them for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    White Snake world, Luofu

    Luo ling''er was sitting in the boudoir to recover his cultivation, but at this time, a burst of eager footsteps suddenly came from the outside.

    She couldn''t help sighing. She had reminded her many times, but Xiaoqing''s hot temper can''t be changed. Now she''s used to it.

    "Bang -" the door suddenly opened, and Xiaoqing ran in panting. Not only her, but also another man dressed as a servant behind her.

    "Sister, there is... There is news. Xu Xian appears."

    "Oh? When did it happen?" Luo ling''er asked hurriedly with a happy look.

    "Tell your master, it was not long ago." the servant replied in time and continued,

    "When the autonomous people gave orders, the five of our brothers kept watching around Li''s house until Xu Xian appeared today."

    "Well, this time it''s the credit of your five brothers. I won''t be stingy with the reward."

    "Thank you for your mercy, master. It''s our honor to serve you. How dare we ask for a reward?" the servant immediately replied in fear.

    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it. Go back and keep staring. I''ll check it myself later."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    The servant didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried back after saluting.

    "Sister, shall we go there now?" Xiaoqing asked.

    "Don''t worry first." Luo ling''er sat slowly in front of the dressing table, looked at the mirror for a while, and suddenly asked,

    "Qing''er, tell me, what''s wrong with my appearance now?"

    "Ah!" Xiaoqing was stunned. She didn''t understand what happened to her sister today and how she cared about her makeup.

    "My sister is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Even if she doesn''t dress up, no one can compare. In this world, I''m afraid only the fairies in the sky can compete. No, even the fairies can''t match."

    "I just found out today that your mouth is so powerful that there is no limit to boasting."

    "What I said is the truth, and I will never deceive my sister." Xiaoqing immediately promised.

    "Well, go on, I''m going to float."

    Luo ling''er smiled and scolded, but he was inexplicably happy. He simply cleaned up, then got up and said in a quiet way,

    "Come on, let me see if my husband is still so handsome."

    "Husband... Husband!"

    Xiaoqing was stunned.

 Chapter 351

    "Sister, aren''t you serious?"

    Walking in the busy street, Xiaoqing asked tentatively. Until now, she still hasn''t calmed down.

    Xu Xian? Just that ordinary mortal, in addition to his looks, he can''t figure out where he can deserve his sister.

    clouds and mud?

    Such a description is not too much. Even in her heart, Xu Xian probably can''t even count mud.

    "You only see his current situation, how do you know the cause and effect between me and him?"

    Luo ling''er smiled softly, but there was a palpitation in her heart, as if she thought of many warm memories. However, these memories only flashed away and were forcibly extinguished in an instant.

    In her heart, she couldn''t help but wonder, what''s wrong with her, how could she miss her? Is it difficult to become a reincarnation adult family, but gave birth to a heart demon?

    "No, I''m a devil, but there''s something wrong with it."

    "Sister, are you all right?" Xiaoqing was surprised. Seeing the other party''s changing look, she couldn''t help asking with some worry.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just suddenly thought of something else and was a little distracted."

    Luo ling''er comforted. At this time, they had stopped. Bai Fu''s figure had appeared in front of their sight. Li''s house was not far away.

    "See your master."

    Walking quickly to the front, Bai Fu saluted respectfully.

    "Is he still at home?" Luo ling''er nodded slightly and asked directly.

    "Yes, I haven''t left since I showed up."

    Luo ling''er pondered for a moment, and suddenly the black light flashed all over her, and disappeared in an instant. At this time, there were many passers-by in the street. However, they seemed to see nothing and were still in a hurry.

    Xiaoqing is not surprised at this. She knows that her sister is hiding and goes to explore.

    Sure enough,

    A moment later, the black light flashed again. Luo ling''er had returned, but his face was not happy. On the contrary, it was gloomy and almost dripping out of the water.

    Bai Fu nodded in his heart. He didn''t understand why the unfathomable master looked like this. Is there something wrong?

    "All five of you step down. You don''t have to keep watching."

    Luo ling''er did not explain, but gave a voice and ordered. His tone seemed calm, but Bai Fu felt the chill from it, as if it would break out at any time.

    "Subordinates... Leave."

    Bai Fu didn''t dare to violate it at all. He saluted again and retreated quickly.

    After the other party''s figure gradually disappeared, Xiaoqing asked:

    "Sister, what happened?"

    "Things have changed. Xu Xian is not the person I''m looking for. To be exact, it''s just an ordinary part."

    Luo ling''er was very angry. How could she not guess the reason? It''s very likely that the other party has found the special world and hid in it.

    However, it''s no use getting angry again. How can she not understand that this must have something to do with xuandu. Before that, the other party destroyed her plan and robbed the world.

    "Separated, how could he?"

    Xiaoqing is a little surprised. Isn''t Xu Xian an ordinary mortal?

    "He''s not as simple as you think. Go back first."

    Luo ling''er didn''t explain any more, and then walked to the way.

    ¡­¡­

    The night was cool and insects were singing.

    Luo ling''er stood near the window and looked at the dark night sky outside. She was already deep in thought.

    Things got trickier and almost completely disrupted her original plan.

    If she guessed right, Chu Feng not only found the special world, but also his memory had awakened, so he would hide.

    The only good thing is that the eight unforgettable and beautiful marriages they have experienced together are difficult to unseal in a short time because of the particularity of the "secret method of nine evils swallowing feelings".

    However, even so, all plans are still slim. With each other''s cautious personality, they will not appear easily.

    "Father, father, where are you and what should I do?"

    Luo ling''er raised her white jade palm, and a lifelike Black Lotus in her palm slowly turned. At the moment, she was like a prisoner in a cage, without any freedom. When she thought of this, she unconsciously gave birth to a trace of despair.

    "Buzz -"

    But at this time, the Black Lotus suddenly shook. The next moment, the dark light diffused out. Gradually, it gathered together to form a fuzzy figure. It can be vaguely seen that it is a burly man with a middle-aged appearance.

    "Father, is it really you?"

    Luo ling''er was suddenly surprised. Seeing each other at this moment, her heart seemed to rise from the bottom of the abyss to the top of the mountain. That joy could not be concealed at all.

    "Jiu''er, I haven''t seen you for many days, but do you miss being a father?" the man''s thick voice came, but his tone was very gentle, obviously he loved his daughter very much.

    "I think it''s just my father. If you don''t show up again, jiuer is afraid to be bullied to death." with his backer, Luo linger''s temperament suddenly changed and began to sue at the same time.

    "My father has learned about you from heilian. This time, you did a good job." the burly man praised and paused, then said again,

    "It''s just that the current situation has changed. Even being a father can''t intervene too much."

    "Father, what happened?" Luo ling''er was so smart that he immediately heard some imperceptible helplessness from each other''s tone.

    "That old ox nose deceived people too much. He combined the power of the three heavenly masters of Xuanmen to completely seal the exit of the devil Kingdom outside the sky. Now, it is difficult for me to leave the body of my father. It was not easy for me to secretly send an idea to separate myself." the man explained, and then said,

    "You don''t have to worry. The strength of Xuanmen is really strong, but it''s not alone. My demon domain won''t be alone."

    "My father said, Buddhism..."

    "You are smart and can think of it naturally. However, this is something you need to consider as a father. You don''t have to spend energy on it." the man paused and said solemnly again,

    "At present, your main goal is still the master of the original world. This is the root of all things. Only by completely turning it back can we turn it over. For this reason, we can do anything at all costs."

    "I know all this, but now he seems to be aware of the danger and can''t get out of the world." Luo ling''er was quite depressed.

    "It''s a bit tricky, but it''s not helpless."

    The man smiled and raised his palm slowly. Suddenly, the brilliance in his palm flowed. Less than breathing, it showed a white object.

    "What is this?"

    Luo ling''er was puzzled. It seemed to be a stone, crescent shaped, three inches long. There were two deep vertical lines on the surface, which just divided it into three sections. However, it looks ordinary and has nothing special.

    "Father, what treasure is this?"

    "Sansheng stone." the man didn''t sell off and replied directly.

 Chapter 352

    "This is Sansheng stone?"

    Luo ling''er reached out and took it, but she looked a little stunned. She had not seen Sansheng stone, which was not like this at all. To be exact, the so-called Sansheng stone is too different from the one in her impression.

    "Naturally, it''s not the one in the original Jiuyou underground mansion in the real world. Being a father doesn''t have that ability." the man noticed her mind and said,

    "This Sansheng stone comes from a fairy world. It is one of its derivatives. Although it is not comparable to the noumenon, its power can not be underestimated."

    After a pause, the man continued,

    "You have a marriage dispute with that boy for eight generations. You can use this treasure to develop your body in the world, ignore all obstacles and transmit it to his world.

    However, you should pay special attention to one thing. In that source world, he is the real master. Your strength will be suppressed to the extreme, and you must be more cautious. Moreover, the old Taoist has always been resourceful and uncertain about what he has left behind. Without absolute certainty, you must not act rashly. "

    "Don''t worry, father. Jiu''er knows." Luo ling''er paused and suddenly asked again,

    "There''s one thing I still can''t figure out. My father just learned that I used the ''nine evils devouring love secret method'', how could he prepare a treasure like ''Sansheng stone'' in advance?"

    "Who told you that Sansheng stone was prepared for my father." the man shook his head slightly and said, "this is what the Buddhist gave me for nothing."

    "It''s them?" Luo ling''er was surprised, and immediately thought of something, and his look suddenly sank slightly,

    "In this way, not only the Xuanmen but also the Buddhists can see clearly what I have done in this world."

    "You don''t have to be depressed. As long as you''re still alive as a father, others don''t dare do anything to you even if they know your existence." the man glanced at the direction of the sky and sneered.

    With that, the man once again in his hand. For a moment, a faint light lit up and showed a black lotus, but it was bigger than the one under him.

    "This is twelve grade Black Lotus!"

    Luo ling''er''s glittering eyes lit up immediately.

    It is said that at the beginning of the real world, six miraculous congenital divine lotus were born, namely, green, gold, black, red, white and purple. Each of them is twelve products, which is the top level of congenital Lingbao.

    The power of the six lotus gods is extraordinary. They have been obtained by the strong one after another. After years of careful cultivation, they continue to devour the homologous body of the world. Now, they have become incomparably powerful.

    As far as she knows, the grade of Black Lotus in her father''s hand is close to 24 grades.

    Innumerable Yuan Hui, the original Black Lotus gave birth to many lotus seeds, but only four were cultivated to the twelve grade level.

    "I knew you couldn''t be greedy." the man laughed loudly and said, "the other three flowers were given to your brothers and sisters. Now, the last one is yours."

    With that, the Black Lotus had been suspended and flew slowly towards Luo ling''er.

    "Thank you for your father''s gift."

    Luo ling''er happily took it and looked at it happily. In contrast, his original one was really too far away.

    "With the protection of Black Lotus, my father won''t worry about your safety. However, the boy is very popular now. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him. Don''t be careless."

    At this time, the man was only separated by an idea and could not stay for a long time. He gave a few instructions again, and then the black light flashed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    The room became quiet again.

    Compared with just now, Luo ling''er at this time is no longer desperate. With the help of two top treasures, his heart has already become full of confidence.

    However, things in the world are often not satisfactory. There are always unforeseen changes, which are better than the masters of the demon realm outside the sky, and they are also unaware of it.

    A few days later,

    The netherworld, deep in the hell mountain.

    Luo ling''er looked at the empty cave, and his anger suddenly rose out. The jade palm suddenly photographed it. He only heard a roar, and the whole mountain peak turned into fly ash in an instant.

    "Dear husband, you love my body so much that you don''t even let go of my body. Well, just wait a minute. I''ll come to you soon."

    ¡­¡­

    Inner world

    In the hall, Chu Feng is discussing the next arrangement with Xiao Li.

    Suddenly, there was a palpitation in my heart, as if something bad was going to happen.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li asked in surprise.

    "I don''t know. I always feel a little uneasy."

    Chu Feng replied, but at this time, the whole world suddenly shook a little.

    Suddenly, his face changed, his body flashed outside the hall, looked up and saw that the clear sky was as blue as washing, and a sky blue flag was suspended and erected, which was the flame flag from the ground.

    At this time, the huge flag was fluttering in the wind, with brilliance and blue flames, as if it had just experienced some unknown attack.

    "How could it?" Xiao Li also came out and looked at the mysterious treasure flag of the whole body blue light Zhan, some of whom couldn''t believe it.

    "Lidi Yanguang flag is a top-level innate Lingbao. It has been psychic for a long time. In this case, it must have found something. This is the only way to do this. You might as well feel it carefully and see if there is anything wrong."

    Chu Feng nodded and then closed his eyes. However, a moment later, his eyes opened again, but he found nothing.

    "It seems that something beyond your understanding and mine has happened." Xiao Li thought and guessed.

    At this time, the ground flame light flag has calmed down, and its volume has shrunk rapidly. After a while, it will return to the height of several feet again. The next moment, it will turn into a blue light and fly straight back to the Yong''an Marquis house below.

    Chu Feng and Xiao Li looked at each other. They also knew that the "Uncle" was always indifferent to them. Simply restore the other party as it is, it means that there is nothing wrong.

    However, they did not know,

    On the lower continent, at the top of a towering mountain, a picturesque figure stood there, looking at the broken black lotus in the palm of his hand, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    It was Luo ling''er. At the moment, she was quite helpless.

    First, the body of the heavenly devil disappeared, making it unable to return to its origin, so it is difficult to fully control the power of the top congenital Lingbao such as the twelve grade black lotus.

    Then, he encountered the flame light flag from the ground. At the moment he just entered, he attacked immediately. If it hadn''t been for this separate body to carry a nine grade black lotus, it would have been extinguished.

    From beginning to end, from beginning to end, everything seems to have been arranged.

    Although Luo ling''er had guessed, he could do nothing. He had to put away his thoughts and carefully check his whole body until he found that there was no damage.

    This is the first body in her eighth reincarnation. Her mana level has reached the virtual realm. If heilian is still there, she is an immortal level strong person, and she may not be her opponent.

    However, she can''t do it now. Without heilian, her strength is greatly reduced, and her realm is suppressed by the rules of this field. Ten percent of her strength can''t even play five Chengdu.

    "It''s too passive to stay in this world. Heilian also needs to be repaired as soon as possible. We must change the plan."

    Looking up at the sky, a pair of wonderful eyes twinkle, and you can see the situation in the depths of the sky in an instant. There, there are various colored light balls of different sizes suspended.

    At this time, her heart suddenly moved, and the corners of her mouth could not help but tilt up slightly.

 Chapter 353

    Holy Island, Tongtian Pavilion.

    This is a new organization newly established by Chu Feng. Pure combat members are only a part of it. Most importantly, it brings together various special talents in several major worlds.

    Up to now, the original medicine refining pavilion has been merged into the weapon refining Pavilion and the array Pavilion, becoming the backbone of the three pavilions.

    Chu Feng''s establishment of such an organization is not idle, but a big plan related to his future.

    There was too little refining world before, and there were too many poor resources and talents, so there was no action. Up to now, with the mortals, fighting and killing the immortals, the world is completely in control, coupled with the achievements of the inner world''s own cultivation for many years, it is barely enough.

    Tongtiange headquarters is located in a special palace in the east of the Holy Island.

    Looking from the outside, I just think the palace is only exquisite and the decoration is very exquisite. In addition, there is no miraculous place, and even the height is only about 100 feet.

    However, once inside, we can really understand its extraordinary. Both the formal layout and the overall momentum give people a sense of grandeur.

    Due to the application of the space law, its interior is extremely broad. On the ground and in the air, various buildings emitting various kinds of spiritual light fluctuate and distribute from time to time. The monks shuttle among them, just like forming a strange little world.

    At this time, Chu Feng was sitting in the center of the main hall. The area in front of his line of sight was already full. These people were silent and quietly waiting for his speech.

    "I think you are all guessing. What is the purpose of this solemn gathering of you?"

    "Whatever the purpose, it''s our honor to serve the Lord. If you have any tasks, just tell me, and we will go all out."

    There was a sudden response below. Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He turned his head and saw that it was Monday fairy. Since the refining of Zhuxian world, the other party also flew here and became one of the members of Tianji branch in Tongtian Pavilion.

    The old guy is really extraordinary. He has great attainments in the way of number of heavenly secrets and is very popular with Chu Feng. However, the other party''s character and temperament have not changed at all. He is still so smooth.

    Many other friars around him looked at him in surprise and said in his heart that the old man looked like a fairy, thought he was an elder expert, but he didn''t expect to be a flatterer.

    Chu Feng was too lazy to care about these trifles with the other party and waved. A beautiful maid in a white dress slowly came out of the shadow on one side of the hall, with a half foot cubic exquisite jade box in her hand.

    Looking at the doubts in the eyes of the people, Chu Feng smiled and then let it open. What appeared was a mysterious pendant the size of a thumb and glittering purple. From its delicate shape, it should be used by women.

    What''s more strange is that the moment the pendant appeared, there was a faint smell of strange fragrance in the hall. When I heard it, I felt refreshed and the whole Yuanshen was slowly nourished.

    All the people present were not ordinary people, and there were still some horizons. Such a strange situation immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Obviously, this pendant must be a top treasure.

    "Pass it on and let everyone have a look one by one."

    Chu Feng gave an order, and the maid gave a light answer, and then walked slowly down.

    "Eh, this is..."

    "It can not only protect and nourish the yuan God, but also cover up its own Qi mechanism..."

    "What kind of Lingbao is this? I''ve never seen such a strange refining technique for years."

    "It''s true. The above array seems to be natural, which is completely different from our common re carving method..."

    ¡­¡­

    There are not only tool refiners, array mages, but also talents in many other fields. Moreover, in the current inner world, they have stood at the top of all fields.

    Now, they are confused in the face of a mysterious pendant, which is not an existence they can fully understand.

    A moment later, until everyone had observed, the maid turned around with the pendant and stood respectfully on the side of the throne again.

    "Well, you''ve seen it. I think you have a general understanding in your heart." Chu Feng raised his arm, stopped the discussion, and then said,

    "This pendant is called ''hidden star''. It is not a mortal thing, but is made by a craftsman in the fairy world. Its level should be regarded as an immortal tool in a sense." he paused and then said,

    "The hidden star belongs to a relatively eccentric fairy tool. Its main effect focuses on decoration and assistance. The most important thing is that it has the ability to hide the secret of heaven to a certain extent."

    "What, it''s a fairyland thing?"

    "No wonder this refining technique is amazing. Compared with it, old man is really ashamed."

    The speaker is an old monk with white eyebrows. He was originally a top tool refiner from the capital of the great Jin State in the mortal world. When he suddenly saw this kind of immortal treasure, it was inevitable that he would be cursed.

    "Master yuan orange doesn''t have to belittle himself. This is the thing in the fairy world, but it''s understandable. On the contrary, how to further improve your weapon refining ability through it is what you should focus on."

    "Lord, do you mean that we can study this immortal weapon?"

    Not only master yuan orange, the other monks present suddenly looked frozen and looked over one after another. Their eyes were full of hope.

    Fairy weapon! That''s a legendary thing. If you can study it in detail, it will be difficult to estimate the improvement of your own ability. This is definitely a great opportunity in a lifetime.

    "This is the purpose of calling you here today, and it is also the first important task of Tongtian Pavilion. All of you here are top talents from different worlds and fields, involving weapon refining, array, symbol making, medicine refining, number of heavenly secrets, mechanism puppets and so on.

    I want you to work together, brainstorm and study this immortal artifact. There is only one purpose, that is to imitate it and strive to achieve mass production. "After a pause, Chu Feng looked around at the people and said again,

    "If you need anything, just open your mouth and we will supply it. However, one thing must be remembered. Other functions don''t matter, but hiding the secret of heaven is the top priority and must not be weakened."

    As soon as the voice fell, the people below began to discuss again.

    It''s not easy to imitate immortal ware. Even if it''s just an immortal ornament, everything involved is profound and mysterious.

    As for the effect of concealing the secret of heaven, it is even more difficult to do. This involves some extremely advanced array theories. For these array mages in the world, it is like looking for the moon in water.

    "I also know that this matter is really difficult for you." Chu Feng didn''t get angry and then said,

    "Therefore, we have specially invited a general person in charge for you. With her to lead you, I believe you can take fewer detours."

 Chapter 354

    The master wanted to arrange the general person in charge of the task of imitating immortal tools, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, they also guessed who could bear the heavy responsibility.

    You know, this is not easy, and there is even a great possibility of failure. Ordinary people are afraid it is difficult to bear such pressure.

    While everyone was guessing, a slender figure came out slowly on one side of the hall. When they saw the appearance of the visitor, they were stunned and suddenly realized that it was this one. No wonder the LORD was so relieved.

    "It seems that everyone is no stranger. It''s good to introduce ourselves again." Chu Feng smiled and said,

    "The immortal tool ''hidden star'' was originally provided by Xiao Li. She knows this very well. Moreover, she has dabbled in some arrays, refining tools and other conventional knowledge in the fairy world. You must not miss this opportunity."

    "Lord, don''t worry. We will go all out."

    As soon as Chu Feng''s voice fell, the people below immediately shouted to ensure that they were all very excited.

    Can you not be excited? Although you knew the mystery of this little girl Li, you never thought that the other party was the owner of the fairy ware and knew the things of the fairy world. It''s really rare.

    "That''s good. Let''s step down first and make some preparations. As for when the task will start, we will inform you in a few days."

    "Obey the Lord''s order"

    The crowd did not refute. They saluted one after another and then left.

    A moment later, in addition to several maids around him, only Chu Feng and Xiao Li were left in the hall.

    "According to your estimation, with the ability of these people, how long will it take to complete the task of imitating ''hidden stars'', and how long will it take to achieve mass production?"

    "It''s very difficult in a short time." Xiao Li shook his head slightly and said again,

    "The hidden star comes from the Xuannv palace. Its refiner is an immortal and has a profound understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, when refining tools, he will quote many laws, which is essentially different from the rigid seal cutting array of the worldly tool refiner."

    "I knew it wasn''t that simple."

    Chu Feng sighed, but he was not discouraged. The difference between immortals and mortals was not said. If it was really easy, it would be unreasonable.

    "You don''t have to curse and mourn. In fact, if you only pursue the effect of covering up the secret of heaven, and don''t have high requirements for the level of imitation products, there is still a possibility of success." Xiao Li comforted in a low voice and then said again,

    "You want to copy the ''hidden star'' because you intend to use the power of the inner world to attack the new world."

    "That''s right."

    Chu Feng nodded, which was also one of his important purposes to establish Tongtian Pavilion. The world Tiandao consciousness above the spiritual level has spirituality, and will instinctively reject everything that does not belong to this world. The difference is only that the intensity of rejection is different.

    If he wants to use the power of the inner world, he needs to solve this problem.

    "The spirit level world varies from high to low. For me now, the effect of experience is not great. It''s a waste of time to go in and give it to others."

    "You''re right. It seems that you''ve planned to go to the new world. However, I''m not sure if I don''t follow."

    "What are you worried about? I can return to the inner world at any time, and my life will not be in danger." Chu Feng was slightly warm in his heart, but he smiled carelessly on his face, said, handed the jade box containing hidden stars to each other, and suddenly said,

    "Speaking of it, I''ve always been curious about how many treasures Xuannv has given you. It seems endless. It''s almost time to catch up with xiaodingdang."

    "Little tinkle, what''s that?" Xiao Li said in surprise.

    "Nothing. It''s a cat robot with all kinds of magic babies, also known as blue fat man. It''s very lucky to you. It''s also blue."

    "You... You''re fat."

    When little Leton was "furious", where did she get fat? Moreover, what''s the ghost name of the blue fat man? It gave her an impulse to never wear a blue skirt again.

    "I didn''t say you. I mean you''re similar... Oh, don''t do it. You''re kidding."

    A moment later, Chu Feng sat down in a chair, looking weak and sour.

    Of course, to a large extent, it''s fake. After all, if the other party is angry, let it vent. Only today did he understand that the girl turned her face and was a witch, greeting all kinds of nine Yin white bone claws.

    "It seems that girls are still very concerned about their appearance." she thought in her heart, but said in her mouth,

    "Is it Calming?"

    "Let you dare to talk nonsense." Xiao Li glanced at him and threatened. How could she not see that the other party was just pretending, but even so, she was still very happy in her heart.

    "Cough -"

    But at this time, there was a light cough outside the hall. They turned their heads and looked, but Shui Yunji came in.

    "It seems that I arrived at a bad time and didn''t disturb your interest?"

    Then he looked at Xiao Li specially. His black and bright eyes blinked gently for a few times, and his eyes were full of ridicule. In an instant, he saw the other party''s cheeks crimson.

    "How?" Chu Feng didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of his words and asked instead,

    "Why did you come here in person? What''s the matter?"

    When Tongtian pavilion was first built, it should be complicated. As the Deputy Pavilion leader, Shui Yunji needs her to be responsible for handling and coordination. She seldom has free time at ordinary times.

    "There are guests, but also brought a lot of people."

    "Guest?" Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, and his mind dispersed. He only explored and understood the Kung Fu between his breathing, and said with a smile,

    "It was them, but I didn''t expect to bring so many subordinates. I don''t know what the plan is?"

    "It''s Kaisha, and Hexi is coming."

    Xiao Li also felt it, and his face suddenly showed a happy color. Although he only spent a few months in Zhuxian world, he always felt a little missed.

    Chu Feng had stood up and then said,

    "They are in the Luochen palace behind. Let''s go together."

    ¡­¡­

    Luochen palace, the palace where Zhen Luo lives, is taken from the meaning of banishment to the world. Compared with shuiyunju, Yanling Pavilion and purple scale hall are ethereal and beautiful, but the pattern here tends to be thick and magnificent.

    At this time, as the hostess, she is graciously receiving visitors from the supernatural world, Kaisha, Hexi, and a team of 20 female angels.

    Kaisha has been to the inner world more than once and knows everyone on the Holy Island, especially Zhen Luo, the original wife of Chu Feng.

    For this one, even Kaisha had to admit that she was born with an extremely comfortable gentle temperament, which made people see and involuntarily wanted to be close.

    "It''s the first time to see sister Hexi today. As Chu Feng often said, her appearance is incomparable. If you''re not in a hurry, you must stay on the island for more time this time." Zhen Luo looked at sister Hexi for a while.

    "Sister?"

    He Xi''s pink lips are slightly open, but she doesn''t refute this title. Although the real age is thousands of years old, Zhen Luo always gives her a temperament of "motherly world", which doesn''t make her feel abrupt.

    Of course, the most important thing is that she already knows Chu Feng''s true identity. It''s nothing to be called sister by his Zhenggong wife. That guy is very proud. He has been in Angel civilization for so many years. He has never been big or small. He hasn''t called anyone except Kaisha.

    "Does he often mention me?"

    Subconsciously press to the wrist. Somehow, He Xi suddenly asked.

 Chapter 355

    Kaisha was slightly stunned and immediately noticed that He Xi was just an ordinary bracelet. In the past, the guy just did it casually and didn''t have that kind of mind at all.

    However, after so many years, it still haunts people. After all, my best sister is too pure and persistent in emotion.

    "He looked a little arrogant. In fact, he wanted to lose face, but he was the most affectionate in his heart. He told me a lot about his experience in Angel civilization. Speaking of it, he also thanked you for taking care of him." Zhen Luo seemed to see nothing, and smiled gently.

    "Read feeling?" crane Xi whispered, but his heart was slightly warm.

    "Why don''t you see luan''er? This time, I brought a lot of gifts for her." Kaisha thought the atmosphere was wrong, so she opened her mouth and changed the topic.

    "That girl is not on the Holy Island now. She left with her two elder martial sisters some time ago. Now she doesn''t know where to go crazy."

    Speaking of luan''er, Zhen Luo immediately smiled. He hadn''t seen her for some time. He really missed her.

    "That''s a pity. Hexi heard about luan''er and specially designed many different kinds of games for her..."

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Chu is late." the three are having a good chat. Suddenly, Chu Feng''s voice comes from outside. Before the voice falls, he has brought Xiao Li in. His sight stops on He Xi, and then he says,

    "Rare guest, I didn''t expect that the first beauty of angel civilization, Miss Hexi, also arrived. Chu was overjoyed."

    Chu Feng just joked. Unexpectedly, after He Xi heard it, his cheeks were slightly red and he pursed his lips, but there was no response, which immediately made him a little embarrassed.

    "What do you say, angel civilization is the most beautiful in Hexi. Are we all ugly?" Kaisha asked with a smile.

    "Cough, how could, for a moment of negligence, Miss sister Kaisha, who is tied for the first place."

    "Poor mouth" Kaisha gave him a white look, turned her head to Xiao Li, smiled and asked, "you spend the longest time with him, and I don''t know how to stand it."

    "There''s no way. Quan should be honing his mind." Xiao Li replied.

    Kaisha was fine, but He Xi didn''t meet Xiao Li for a long time. He looked inevitably excited, and then had a cordial communication.

    "You don''t have a shape. Don''t be abrupt, distinguished guest."

    On the other side, Chu Feng sat down in the middle, and Zhen Luo scolded softly.

    At this time, Xiao Li also sat aside. Chu Feng glanced at a group of young female angels behind Kaisha and asked again:

    "How''s the angel civilization? Is the war still going on?"

    "It''s over." Kesha shook her head gently.

    "It''s over, so soon?"

    Chu Feng was a little surprised, but he suddenly thought that the time flow rate of the supernatural world was a little chaotic. It might have been a long time ago. Moreover, because of his intervention, the butterfly effect is normal.

    Sure enough, Kesha continued:

    "Compared with here, the supernatural world has been nearly 5000 years since the beginning of the war."

    "Hua Ye, how did you deal with it?" Chu Feng nodded and suddenly asked again.

    "I didn''t kill him." Kesha shook her head gently. "After recapturing Tiancheng, I will exile it to a wild star region and let it live and die."

    "Is that so?"

    Chu Feng sighed in his heart that he could understand Kaisha''s mind. As long as Huaye was alive one day, he would always be the king in the name of male angels, and his brothers would not be able to stand on their own.

    You know, although male angels have failed, there are still a lot of them. If they are integrated by ambitious people, it is definitely a force that can not be underestimated.

    Hua Ye, however, fell to the bottom of the valley from his high throne. He was afraid that he had already decadent, but he had no desire to resist.

    He paused and then asked,

    "Has anything unusual happened?"

    "No, everything is as usual."

    "Are you sure?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. When he saw that Kaisha still nodded firmly, he couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt in his heart.

    The heavenly consciousness of the supernatural world has experienced demonization. Although the root is cut off after it is removed, it will never have no impact. The contrast between the forces of good and evil in the whole world is bound to change.

    Should it be on the male angel, or is Huaye too bad? Even if the consciousness of heaven is confused, he still doesn''t like him?

    Animal body, triangle, or cool ice, Carl and so on, could it be them?

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng was about to ask again. Suddenly he looked at the young female angels and asked,

    "Who are these people?"

    "Last time I heard you talk about the plan of Tongtian Pavilion, I thought in my heart that maybe scientific and technological civilization can also play some role. Therefore, I brought them here this time." Kaisha sensed that Chu Feng wanted to stop talking and didn''t ask questions, and introduced them in a hurry,

    "Don''t underestimate them. These children are the best students of angel civilization. They have worked beside Hexi for a long time."

    "I didn''t expect this, but you''re right. Scientific and technological civilization is no worse than other systems. Maybe it can really inspire different inspiration." Chu Feng looked at the young female angels'' Xueba ''and smiled:

    "You should have heard of some of my names. They are like relatives with your majesty. Therefore, when you come here, you will be like returning to your own home. Don''t worry."

    This attitude made all the female angels feel relieved. However, for a time, they didn''t know how to respond, and then looked in the direction of Kaisha.

    "Now that you''re here, do as the Romans do. Let''s focus on him in the future. Now, you can introduce yourself as an early acquaintance," Kesha reminded.

    "Yes, Lord, I am an angel Liuyun."

    "Yes, Lord, I am an angel meteor."

    "I am an angel falling rain..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng met every angel one by one, but he had to admit that beauty and wisdom can coexist in Angel civilization, and they are most phenomena.

    A moment later, he waved to his side and called a maid to say:

    "You take them to Tongtian Pavilion and give it to Shui Yunji. She will know how to arrange it."

    "My subordinates leave."

    When the people left, the Chinese side of the hall calmed down.

    Chu Feng looked solemn and asked again:

    "The war of angel civilization is over. Can there be news of super seminary or Shenhe civilization?"

    "Just as you expected, the other party has sent messengers not long ago, and we have made contact." Kesha said again with the same serious look,

    "Only from the exposed part, we can see that its scientific and technological level is far above the angel civilization."

    Chu Feng thought for a while and then said:

    "In the known universe, Shenhe civilization has a history of nearly 200000 years. It is the oldest, and its degree of science and technology naturally far exceeds that of you. However, the concept of this civilization does not exclude the diffusion of knowledge. Cooperation with them is very important for the promotion of angel civilization."

 Chapter 356

    "There is always a guess in my heart. I''m afraid Shenhe civilization has long discovered the existence of angel nebula and has been observing us since. Because the level of science and technology is too high, we can''t detect it at all."

    Chu Feng pondered in his heart. Kaisha''s guess is not impossible. If you are any civilization and come into contact with a strange civilization, you must always carefully observe and understand it first in order to make the next decision.

    Both dinghei and Kieran aim to explore the truth of the universe, vigorously promote the super gene program and promote the common progress of Shenhe organisms. There are countless civilizations in the universe, with varying potentials. Naturally, the process of promotion is extremely cautious.

    With their technological level, it is easy to avoid the exploration of angel civilization.

    The reason why they didn''t show up until the end of the war is that male angels are genetically violent, lustful and chaotic, which doesn''t meet their conditions.

    Ding gehei, Kieran and Carl come down in one continuous line. However, in Chu Feng''s view, the first two are relatively pure, only Carl is different and acts most extreme. In order to pursue the so-called truth, we can do anything by any means.

    "You already know the original fate line. Naturally, I don''t need to remind you how to grasp the discretion. However, one thing to pay special attention to is that some cards and information in the inner world must not be exposed."

    With that, Chu Feng glanced in the direction of He Xi, and the other party was slightly stunned. Then he reacted and said angrily:

    "Look what I do, do you doubt that I will leak the secret?"

    "Not you." Chu Feng shook his head slightly, turned to Kaisha again, and suddenly asked, "is Liang Bing okay?"

    "She..." Katha was suddenly stunned, and her look became a little complicated,

    "Maybe as you said, under my wings all the time, her heart will be rebellious, so that her character becomes very self-centered and extreme. I''m not sure what will happen in the future."

    Chu Feng was silent. He didn''t care about animal body, triangle body, or Carl. If he was an enemy in the future, he would destroy it at will, but Liang Bing was quite concerned in his heart.

    It''s not the love between men and women, but the friendship between the two. In those years of angel civilization, Kaisha, Hexi and liangbing were closest to him. In contrast, Liang Bing, who has been fighting with him, has the best feelings.

    "If you find anything bad, send her here and I will restrain her myself. There is no end to the universe, and there is always room for it to be used freely."

    ¡­¡­

    Because the time flow of the supernatural world was difficult to control, Kaisha and Hexi didn''t stay too long. They only stayed for half a day and left.

    Chu Feng also arranged everything, and then it was time to start again.

    ¡­¡­

    The cold wind is cold, the temperature is very low, and the snow is dense in the mountains and forests. Step on it and instantly step out of a snow pit nearly one foot deep.

    If you are an ordinary person, it will be difficult to act in such an environment. If you are stuck here, I''m afraid you have to wait for death.

    Of course, this does not include Chu Feng. For him, walking in such snow is no different from walking on ordinary land.

    Chu Feng didn''t come alone. There was a petite figure beside him. It was luan''er.

    On such a cold day, the other party only wore a snow-white Luo skirt, with both arms and legs exposed. They laughed like happy elves in the snow, and there was no cold appearance at all.

    They moved forward without haste. With each step, they only stepped on a shallow mark.

    "Daddy, is this the earth star you once lived in?"

    "To be exact, it''s just a parallel world similar to it," Chu Feng explained.

    With his divine sense, he had already found thousands of miles away and had a general understanding of this world.

    This should be the snow ridge area in the far north of Yanguo and at the junction of xiongguo.

    However, unexpectedly, he came to the modern version of "Earth Star", which is very similar to the world before he crossed. It is also an ordinary world with aura close to nothing.

    This is a little incredible. What kind of work evolved into the world? Why does an ordinary world reach the level of spiritual peak? It''s no worse than the supernatural world.

    Through induction, he has learned that the core of this world is the power of the emperor, which is similar to the supernatural world.

    This is even more strange. In this open society that has entered the stage of modern civilization, where will there be conditions to become a king? Even if he uses the power of the inner world to forcibly override all mankind, I''m afraid no one will really agree.

    The emperor, the symbol of rank, not only needs strength, but also great merit, but also needs the sincere submission and support of his subjects. Otherwise, it would be better to be called the devil.

    Moreover, he doesn''t think things will be so simple. There must be something special in this world, but it''s still unclear at the moment.

    "Uh... Uh..."

    While he was meditating, there was a woman''s groan in his ear. The sound was very weak. If he hadn''t heard extraordinary and followed the wind, it would be really difficult to detect it.

    "Dad, what''s the matter?" luan''er asked when he saw him stop.

    "It seems that someone is trapped. Let''s go right away."

    Chu Feng said that he did not choose to walk again. His whole body was shining blue. He rolled up luan''er and flashed away in the direction of the sound.

    "Well..."

    Deep in the mountain forest, in a vast cave formed naturally, a young woman in a white down jacket is collapsing to the ground, her mouth is sealed by tape, and her whole body is tightly bound by tough ropes, which is difficult to move.

    It seems that he has been trapped for a long time. The nearby campfire has been burned out, the temperature is very low, the other party''s face is blue and white, and his voice is weak.

    At the moment, the woman''s heart has long been desperate, her brain has been a little confused, and she can''t tell whether she is alive or dead. She just instinctively calls for help with her last strength.

    But at this time, I suddenly felt the blue light shining in front of me. I thought to myself that I might really be dead. Otherwise, how could I have such an illusion?

    However, the next moment, a crisp voice suddenly came, like the call of an angel, and instantly poured into her already desperate heart.

    "Daddy, here it is."

    When a woman is happy, she only sees a lot of light wrapped around her, but her consciousness suddenly stagnates, and the rest will never know again.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    When the woman woke up again, she found herself lying flat in a wooden room, covered with a layer of exquisite brocade quilt.

    Next to the position, there was a little girl with silver hair and waist and carved with powder and jade sitting there. She seemed to be curious and concerned. Her crystal eyes stared at her closely.

    Strange to say, the room was obviously newly built, and there was no heating stove around, but I didn''t feel a trace of cold.

    "You wake up. You''ve taken dad''s Huiyuan pill before. How do you feel now?"

    It was this voice, the voice that pulled herself back from despair like an angel, that she would never forget in her life.

    The woman looked at the girl happily with gratitude. But, in the heart but suddenly a Zheng, return to Yuan Dan? What''s that?

 Chapter 357

    "Little sister, what''s your name? And thank you for saving me."

    "Little sister?"

    Luan''er whispered to herself that she was more than 200 years old and much older than the other party.

    However, the life span of the real dragon family starts with 10000 years. 10000 years is a symbol of adulthood. It seems that their age of 200 is really not "old age".

    Moreover, she did grow very slowly and passed the initial growth stage. Now she almost stagnated, and her height still did not exceed one meter.

    This has always been a big "heart disease" for her.

    "Hello, sister. My name is Chu Luan. You can call me luan''er."

    "Luan''er, it''s a nice name. It matches you very well." the woman smiled, her eyes full of love, and suddenly said,

    "By the way, you just said Dad... Dad, did you mean your dad? Where has he gone?"

    "Daddy has some things to do. I''ll be back in a minute."

    "It''s not good outside. Are we still in the snow ridge?" the woman suddenly thought of something and asked eagerly.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" luan''er asked in surprise.

    "Yes, there is danger outside. There is great danger. Those who kidnapped me are internationally famous mercenaries. They will come back at any time."

    "Er -- don''t worry, sister. Dad will be fine."

    Luan''er chuckled and didn''t care, but he thought in his heart that his father just said he was going out to "clean up the garbage". He thought he was going to find these so-called mercenaries.

    "Sister, you haven''t told me who you are and why someone kidnapped you?"

    "I... my name is Lin Xue. I''m a university teacher. I was originally traveling..."

    Lin Xue briefly introduced some of her own situation, and then began to tell the whole story. However, she didn''t know why she was kidnapped.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the forest, in the cave.

    At this time, five armed and well-equipped figures appeared here. Looking at the empty ground, they were furious.

    The transaction has been settled, so we are waiting for the money and goods to be cleared. Unexpectedly, we have just left for less than a day, and the "goods" have been lost?

    "Captain, the woman didn''t eat for two days, and in this ice and snow environment, it''s impossible to escape by herself." a subordinate nearby analyzed.

    "You mean someone came to save her?"

    "It''s more than that." the subordinate shook his head and said, "don''t forget, this single task has reached A-level, and the reward is rich. I don''t believe others will be indifferent."

    The captain was a middle-aged man with a tall nose, deep eyes, short blond hair and sharp eyes. It was obvious that he was lost in meditation.

    "Luna, you can log in to the dark net immediately and check the information of the major mercenary Corps. Have those old friends also come to the East recently?"

    Luna is the only woman among the five. Although she is a mercenary, she has a face no less than that of European and American stars. The only difference is that her eyes and hair are black.

    Her figure is extremely hot, even the heavy assault clothes are difficult to hide.

    However, several teammates know her situation very well. No one dares to make her bad ideas at all. In other words, those who have made her ideas have been inexplicably "eliminated".

    Luna would not disobey the captain''s order and was about to start the equipment. At this time, a strange sound of footsteps suddenly came. Although it was slight, it could not hide it from several people''s ears.

    The captain''s eyes flickered and quietly made a gesture. The people immediately understood, quickly dispersed, and each found a hiding place to ambush.

    At this time, the voice approached slowly and became more and more clear, and it was not urgent or slow, as if it had no intention to hide at all.

    Everyone clenched the guns in their hands, but they thought to themselves, what kind of person dares to appear alone in the ice and snow, and if the other party finds here, is it related to the woman who suddenly disappeared?

    While several people were meditating, finally, the sound of footsteps approached the hole, and its black shadow had appeared in everyone''s sight. The other party still didn''t stop and still came in step by step.

    "Hmm? Chinese people!"

    Seeing the appearance of the visitor, the captain was surprised. However, this surprise only lasted for a moment. For their mercenaries who have been wandering on the edge of death all year round, no matter which country, as long as there is a threat, they must not be kind, otherwise they will be irresponsible for their own lives.

    At this time, the teammates around him had shot. At the moment of pulling the trigger, the low voice cut through the space and went straight to the other party''s heart.

    His teammates agree with him and have no intention of communicating at all. This kind of iceberg and snow ridge, who can survive alone and appear here, is obviously not an ordinary existence. Only strangling the danger in the cradle is the most correct choice.

    However, things did not develop as he thought.

    The bullet approached the other side''s heart, but suddenly stopped, as if trapped by an invisible curtain of light, and could no longer move forward.

    This scene simply overturned the cognition of him and several teammates present.

    "Tu Tu -"

    The teammates who attacked before were obviously a little flustered. They inexplicably had a great fear in their hearts. They didn''t care about others and shot wildly at the comers.

    Unfortunately, the result was still unchanged. All the bullets were blocked by the invisible light curtain, and were disorderly suspended in mid air.

    "Stop..." suddenly saw that someone was going to move forward again. The team member was already flustered, raised his weapons tremblingly and stopped.

    "Yan people, stop moving forward. If there is any misunderstanding, we can talk."

    The captain finally made a sound. Compared with his start, his mood was obviously much stronger. At least he didn''t panic. However, it was already the limit. In the face of this unreasonable existence, his heart didn''t show that calm.

    "It seems that you can still speak human words."

    Chu Feng smiled faintly, but the palm on his back suddenly clenched. The next moment, he only heard a scream of "ah". The former team member who shot at him subconsciously pressed to his heart. The whole person fell to the ground in an instant, and the blood in his seven orifices was seeping out. It was obvious that he was no longer alive.

    "Fake - attack with all strength." seeing his teammate die inexplicably, the captain immediately became angry and shouted.

    At the moment, he already understood in his heart that the other party was obviously not good at coming. I''m afraid there was no room for discussion. It''s better to fight instead of holding hands.

    "Bang bang -"

    The dark cave is constantly attacked, including countless high explosive grenades. Fortunately, the cave space here is broad enough and extremely strong. Otherwise, it is very likely to have collapsed.

    In a hidden place, the woman named Luna did not shoot like other teammates.

    She seemed to think of something. Her blue eyes turned rapidly, and suddenly leaned into her arms and touched an inch high glass bottle containing an unknown liquid.

    She didn''t hesitate. After opening it, she drank it all in an instant.

    He threw the bottle away. At this time, his heart was relieved. The next moment, his face suddenly turned white and slowly collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 358

    "It seems that when people are dying, they may not choose to be good. People without brains are everywhere."

    Looking at the bullets that kept sliding around him, Chu Feng couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t bother to delay with the other party. His mind moved. His strong divine power burst out in an instant, like a huge wave, and rushed forward.

    Those three people who had experienced this method had not yet reacted. They just felt as if their brain had been hit hard by a heavy hammer. Suddenly there was a burst of severe pain. They were suddenly dark and there was no sound.

    Chu Feng sneered, stretched out his hand and called from the void. The next moment, the captain''s body was immediately caught close to the other party''s Baihui acupoint for a while, and strange information was gradually extracted.

    "The desert fox mercenary regiment has a good name. It ranks 21st in the underground world."

    "Killer alliance, mercenary alliance, tut Tut, this world is a bit interesting. There are such huge gray forces. In addition, it also involves some supernatural forces. Is the ''spirit'' organization the goal of your mission this time? It is a mysterious force originated in the mainland of Yan country!"

    "Eh, this is..."

    As he kept sorting out each other''s messy memories, Chu Feng''s face became more and more strange. The underground world was much more wonderful than what appeared in the sun.

    However, when he browsed a piece of information, he was stunned, and a trace of surprise could not help but appear in his expression.

    His eyes turned to a hidden place, stretched out his hand and grabbed it again. Suddenly, an unusually plump body was caught out. It was the only woman in the mercenary regiment, whose name was Luna.

    "Dead!"

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. From the memory of the captain, he found some strange information. The woman called Luna was not as simple as an ordinary mercenary. She seemed to have another level of identity.

    "If the memory is true, then you can''t die so easily."

    With a low smile, he suddenly pulled each other''s collar, and two distinct clavicles appeared, with soft lines, white and attractive.

    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to these. Instead, his eyes stopped at the bottom of the other party''s left clavicle. There was an inch size crescent moon mark engraved on it, bright red like blood, lifelike, like a totem.

    "It''s not easy. I was able to avoid the impact of my divine consciousness and fall into a state of suspended death. This is not a means that ordinary people can have. It seems that what those messages say is true."

    Stretch out a finger and quickly point to the center of the other party''s eyebrows. The fingertips shine blue, and a trace of spiritual power disappears into them in an instant.

    Time passed slowly. A moment later, only a "cry" was heard, and the other party had slowly awakened. However, seeing the situation in front of him, he immediately reacted, and his plan obviously failed.

    "Wake up and get up. Just in time, I have something to ask you."

    "What do you want to ask? I''m just an ordinary mercenary. I don''t know much." Luna puzzled and straightened her slightly open collar. When she opened her mouth, she was extremely fluent in the inflammatory language.

    "Bloody moon."

    Chu Feng looked calm and said four words slowly. Luna suddenly changed her look and said in horror:

    "You... How do you know?"

    "Nothing in the world can hide from me, as long as I want to know."

    "You kill me, I won''t say anything." Luna said coldly.

    "It''s just an ethnic group that has disappeared in history. It''s worth your decision. You don''t even care about life and death? Moreover, the most terrible thing in the world is not death, but life is better than death."

    "You know so much, but as an outsider, how can you understand the difficulties of our family?"

    "So your people are still alive in the world and have not really died?"

    "You... Damn..."

    Luna reacted in an instant. She inadvertently revealed such an important secret. She was angry and knew she was not an opponent. She simply closed her lips, closed her eyes and stopped talking.

    "I know some tricks. I can search for each other''s memory from one''s soul. In this way, nothing can be hidden. Your secrets come from your captain. How about trying?"

    "%% * - (you''re the devil)"

    Luna''s eyes suddenly opened, and her expression was full of horror. She even shouted out the dialect of the family. Unexpectedly, there was such a vicious means in the world.

    "And you, daughter of the dark moon, are you going to knock me down?"

    Chu Feng chuckled, with some sarcasm in his tone.

    The captain had doubts about Luna''s subordinate for a long time. However, after many years of investigation, he still knew very few things. Even so, he still didn''t give up. This thing involving mysterious power is so valuable that no one can resist the temptation.

    Of course, Chu Feng is just curious about it. This aura is close to the world of nothingness. No matter how mysterious, it can''t be stronger.

    Hearing the name of the daughter of the dark moon, Luna was silent. In her opinion, the other party obviously had mastered a lot of secrets, even her own identity. Relying on the other party''s mysterious means, I''m afraid it won''t help if I want to hide it again.

    "I am the saint of the dark moon Protoss. If I choose to submit to you, can you let my people go?"

    Luna knew in her heart how tempting it would be for the world to master those things in the family, but there was no other way at present.

    "Dark moon Protoss?"

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. This title was a little big. What kind of existence will be honored as the moon god, and its ethnic group is also called the protoss?

    Is this the secret of this world?

    "You can think well. If you are my subordinate, you must not betray all your life. Otherwise, not only you, but also your people will not end well."

    "Do I have any other choice?"

    Luna shook her head slightly. Thinking of the previous situation, there were a lot of bullets and high explosive grenades. Such powerful firepower could not even hurt each other''s clothes. She couldn''t help feeling bitter in her heart.

    Dark moon Protoss looks mysterious. In fact, they only master some supernatural knowledge handed down from ancient times and know some supernatural means. However, in today''s world, science and technology are respected, and those means are nothing at all.

    Like the other side, she only saw it for the first time in her life.

    Chu Feng nodded. A purple light silk suddenly lit up in his palm. The next moment, the light silk flashed slightly and didn''t enter each other''s eyebrows.

    Luna saw this magical means for the first time. She only felt a slight heat in the center of her eyebrows and soon recovered as before.

    She probably understood the meaning in her heart and was happy to accept it. In this way, it proved that the other party was really strong and was really willing to accept herself.

    "Lord... Master."

    Chu Feng nodded, paused, and suddenly asked, "how much do you know about the ''spirit'' organization?"

 Chapter 359

    "Spirit?" Luna frowned and then replied,

    "I don''t know much. The spirit organization is too secretive. I only know that it is a local force in Yanguo. It was founded more than ten years ago. I don''t know who the founder is or the information of its members.

    Over the years, the spiritual organization has made many moves around the world to steal some ancient and special items. Because most of them involve the private collections of the rich and powerful in many countries, they are hostile and have a bad reputation. "

    "The reward for searching for spiritual organizations in the dark net is probably the work of these rich people?"

    "That''s true. This time, our desert fox mercenary regiment got a secret message. Lin Shuang, the founder of Yanguo Lin''s group, seems to be involved with the spirit organization, so..."

    "Lin Shuang?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. He remembered the memory of the captain in his mind. One of the top 50 rich people in Yanguo was the most special. That was Lin Shuang, chairman of Lin''s group. A woman who started from scratch and achieved achievements that others could not achieve in a lifetime in just ten years. It was really embarrassing.

    More than that, chairman Lin is only in his early thirties. He is even more beautiful and vulgar. He has crushed a large number of jade female stars, which makes people feel that God is sometimes not too fair.

    Lin Shuang is honored as the first goddess of Yan country. There are countless men who like her, and there are many who dare to pursue her.

    It is said that Lin''s group headquarters will receive a large number of flowers and gifts every day, enough to open a large luxury gift shop. But, somehow, up to now, no one has succeeded.

    However, Chu Feng didn''t care about them. He could be sure that there must be an unknown background behind the woman. Otherwise, it would be impossible to walk safely to today''s position.

    Now it seems that it is not difficult to understand that she has something to do with the mysterious spiritual organization.

    "So you planned the kidnapping?"

    "The main reason is that Lin Shuang is too cautious. She almost never goes to other places except work. The security around her is also very tight. There is no possibility of success at all." Luna nodded and added,

    "Through our analysis, Lin Shuang has a sister, Lin Xue. At present, she is a teacher at the Star College of Yanguo private university. She likes to go out for outings on weekdays, which is just our best goal."

    "Lin Xue."

    Chu Feng thought of the woman she saved before. At this time, the other party should have woke up.

    "Lin Shuang is so smart that she hasn''t arranged protection personnel for her sister?"

    "Of course there are, but compared with her sister, it''s much worse. It''s not difficult for us to take her away imperceptibly." Luna said confidently.

    When the mystery in his heart was solved, Chu Feng nodded slightly and asked, "should you be a hacker?"

    "Ah, yes, master." Luna was stunned and immediately replied.

    "In that case, I''ll give you a task. In the next time, I''ll collect a lot of information about mystics, including religions, myths and legends, from historical records to today. This task is not urgent. You can take your time, make a complete material and give it to me."

    After a pause, Chu Feng said again, "it''s inconvenient to be around me. Leave first and come back to me when you''re finished."

    "Where is the master going next?"

    "If there is no accident, you should go to Linhai City. You can also go there first."

    "Well, my subordinates will wait for you in Linhai."

    Luna didn''t retort. She sorted out her belongings a little and left straight away.

    Chu Feng is not worried about her. With each other''s ability, he can live freely anywhere. However, the premise is not to die by himself.

    ¡­¡­

    In the wooden house, luan''er is chatting with Lin Xue at this time.

    Of course, it''s mainly Lin Xue. She is a senior donkey friend. She likes to travel around the world. She has been to countless strange places.

    Moreover, she is also a teacher with excellent eloquence. Even very common things can be very interesting. In this way, luan''er''s attention was immediately attracted and turned into a clever little audience.

    Lin Xue is also very interested in the little girl who saved her life. Especially when she sees the other party''s Pink carved jade, soft and cute appearance, she really likes it more and more.

    Suddenly I thought in my heart, what would happen if I brought luan''er to my sister?

    Over the years, my sister is getting better and better day by day, but her temperament is getting colder and colder. Although she is still the sister who loves her, somehow, she always feels that the distance between them is getting farther and farther.

    Often think of here, her heart will unconsciously panic.

    "Sister Lin Xue, what''s the matter with you?" luan''er asked, noticing the other party''s distraction.

    "No... it''s all right. I was thinking, when your father comes back, let''s go to my house. I must thank you for being saved this time."

    "Don''t be so troublesome." luan''er shook his head slightly and said again, "by the way, where does sister Lin Xue live? When my father and I are free, we will go to see you."

    "That''s no good. It''s a life-saving grace. You have to pay back anything you say. My family lives in Linhai City. It won''t take long to fly."

    "Your family lives near the sea?"

    The answer was not luan''er, but another voice from outside the wooden house.

    "Daddy''s back."

    Luan''er looked happy and jumped up to open the door.

    As for Lin Xue, he stood up nervously at this time. I don''t know what Mr. Chu will look like and how his temperament will be. Will it be difficult to get along with him?

    However, thanks are still needed. The other party is her real life-saving benefactor.

    However, after the wooden door opened, Lin Xue couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw each other''s appearance.

    It''s so young. It looks like it''s in its early twenties. If it weren''t for its calm temperament, I thought it was just an ignorant student who didn''t even come out of the campus.

    "Dad, have you finished your work?" luan''er asked softly. She was not easy to show her intimacy when outsiders were present. She always felt a little embarrassed.

    "Nothing." Chu Feng nodded, turned to Lin Xue and asked again, "do you live near the sea?"

    "Ah... Yes, I''m a local near the sea."

    Lin Xue suddenly came back to her senses. Her white cheeks suddenly turned red. She was a little shy when she thought of what she had just looked like. It was too embarrassing. How could she stare at each other and lose her mind.

    However, she did not know that the other party, as a cultivator, with the improvement of cultivation, the natural smell of Taoism inside and outside the body would become more and more round and satisfactory, and the people or creatures close to him would unconsciously feel close.

    Chu Feng ignored each other''s differences. He always thought of another thing, that is, to obtain a legal identity and settle down first.

    As for the exploration of this world, it needs to be considered in the long run. There is an intuition in his heart that there must be great secrets hidden in this world, but it is still difficult to know at present.

    In fact, he has already known something about Lin Xue. Based on each other''s family background, he wants to help such a small favor. It must not be difficult.

    Of course, there is another point. He plans to personally explore Lin Shuang''s situation and see what''s strange about the mysterious "spirit" organization.

 Chapter 360

    Linhai City, Star College.

    As one of many private noble schools in Jiangdong Province, Xingchen college has not been established for a long time, and it is only ten years now.

    However, at the beginning of its establishment, it was concerned by too many dignitaries and celebrities all over the country. There is only one reason. Its background is too powerful. The college''s major private shareholders are all among the top 20 private enterprise groups in China.

    The strength of Xingchen college is strong. Both supporting facilities and teachers rank ahead of private noble schools in the country. If it was not for the short establishment time and the lack of students, it has definitely been promoted to the first in the country.

    However, this does not affect the reputation of the college. Too many rich people have sharpened their heads and want to send their children to the star college. It is not important whether they can cultivate their children into talents. The most important thing is that they can make extremely large contacts here. This alone is enough to attract people.

    The enrollment style of Xingchen college is somewhat independent. It is not only the children of rich families, but also specially set aside 30% of the quota every year to recruit poor children. Of course, those who can come in are those who work hard and have excellent results.

    today,

    At the back of the college, in a girl''s dormitory somewhere, a beautiful girl dressed in cool clothes was lying on the bed sliding the latest smartphone. At this time, a sudden "ah" scream seemed to break through the clouds and rocks, instantly frightening the other three roommates.

    "Ah! Zheng Linlin, you''re going to die. I''m not finished with you."

    Under the bed next door, a beautiful girl who was seriously making up in front of the mirror looked angry. When she looked carefully, an eyebrow above her eyes directly "drifted" down her temple, which looked extremely strange.

    The girl did what she said and ran to each other''s bed in twos and threes and began to use her unique skill "nine Yin White Bone Claw".

    "Ha ha... Spare my life... I was wrong... Can''t I apologize?" Zheng Linlin was defeated and had to beg for mercy.

    "No, it''s too insincere to admit my mistakes. I must be invited to a big meal to make up for my mental ''trauma''."

    "We are also frightened. How can we just invite Zhang Qiang? Do you think so, linger?" another roommate asked, looking at the quiet girl who had been silent beside him.

    The girl just smiled, but she didn''t answer. Compared with the other three roommates, her dress is slightly simple and her face doesn''t have much makeup. However, it doesn''t affect her beautiful appearance.

    "Ah, let me treat again. The cost of living has been finished this month." Zheng Linlin complained.

    "Isn''t it? Your father gives you 200000 living expenses every month, and it''s all spent in the last ten days?" Zhang Qiang said in surprise.

    Her family is about the same as Zheng Linlin, but her mother is in charge of her family. She is too strict. She is only half of the other party every month, but it is enough to spend. I didn''t expect that the other party is more extravagant than her.

    "I can''t help it. I paid a lot of money to reward an anchor a few days ago."

    "I''ll go, again."

    Zhang Qiang covered her forehead, and some didn''t know how to respond. My roommate is good at everything, but he is too flower crazy. He always likes to reward the handsome anchor. This mindless behavior is really speechless.

    "You''re hopeless. Forget it. Let you go this time, but you can''t cancel it until next month."

    "I see. Don''t worry, I won''t forget."

    Zheng Linlin smiled sweetly, lowered her head and rowed her mobile phone again. It seemed that she had found novel content. She looked at it and smiled softly from time to time.

    "What are you looking at, so fascinated?"

    Not only Zhang Qiang, another roommate also looked over his head and looked at him curiously.

    "I''ve found a big news, I''m sure you''re interested." Zheng Linlin picked up her cell phone and said mysteriously.

    "What news? Say it quickly. Be careful of Miss Ben''s Jiuyin white bone claw."

    "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you." Zheng Linlin immediately surrendered, then handed out her mobile phone and continued,

    "You see for yourself, the new teacher from the school, super handsome."

    "Hiss, Jiang Lu, look, it''s really handsome." Zhang Qiang took his mobile phone, looked at it carefully for a while, and then looked at the information introduced to each other.

    "Chu Feng, from Xinfeng City, Beijiang Province... Eh, ling''er, come here quickly. This man is your hometown and comes from the same city as you."

    "Really, it''s really clever?" the girl named ling''er''s eyes twinkled and smiled inexplicably.

    "My soul beauty, can''t you be a little excited? It''s always such a state that everything doesn''t linger in your heart. It''s very disappointing." Zheng Linlin said helplessly.

    "You think everyone is as crazy as you. Our ling''er is the first beauty in the star college, and has both talent and appearance. Ordinary ordinary people naturally don''t like it."

    "Well, well, you can''t see the best. No one is arguing with me."

    "No, you have to empathize so soon. Where''s your handsome anchor? So much money is wasted?"

    "I''m serious this time," Zheng Linlin said stubbornly.

    "Cut, which time is not serious."

    Zhang Qiang immediately gave each other a white look.

    "I don''t think it''s right." Jiang Lu, who also didn''t talk much, suddenly opened his mouth and said again,

    "You see, this teacher Chu Feng''s information says that he is only 25 years old. In addition, he doesn''t even have a decent education. How can such a person be qualified to be a teacher in Xingchen college?"

    "Don''t say it''s true. Er, he doesn''t seem to have arranged courses..."

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng didn''t know that his decision was discussed by too many people. Students, teachers, parents and so on are all curious.

    Of course, he doesn''t care. The identity of a teacher is just a cover up and won''t have any impact on him.

    At this time, he was not in the school, but in a high-end community not far from the school. This is the residence he bought temporarily. Naturally, it was not him who paid for it, but Luna who had already come here.

    According to the other party, since she has recognized him as the Lord, her money also belongs to the master and can be used no matter how. That said, it still gave him a strange feeling.

    However, this idea just flashed away, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was too lazy to care about it. At the moment, looking at the blue sky outside the window, Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking.

    It has been half a month since he came to Linhai City. Through Luna''s continuous search for the data sorted out, he has a clearer understanding of the world.

    This is the parallel world of earth and stars. However, the development process of the two is very different.

    For example, the change of Chinese civilization had undergone great changes as early as the end of the Han Dynasty. Liu Xie, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, was intelligent and seemed to inherit the fate of his ancestors. He hung up all the way and hanged all the princes. Sheng Sheng saved the almost defeated Han Dynasty and continued his life for 300 years.

    Since then, the development of subsequent dynasties was completely different from those he was familiar with.

    However, he does not pay attention to these changes in earthly history. What interests him most is the myths and legends of this world, which are very different from the original earth stars in both the East and the West.

 Chapter 361

    At the beginning of the creation of the world, heaven and earth were ruled by all gods, and an evil god "heaven" was born to wreak havoc on reincarnation and poison the common people, causing chaos in the three realms.

    Empress WA, the mother and daughter of the gods, gathered the gods of the heavens and fought against the evil gods at the top of the ancient world. After thousands of years, she finally lost the war and sealed the "heaven" in the endless ruins.

    After the war, the sky broke, the Milky Way fell to the world, and the common people died. Empress Nu Wa could not bear it, so she lost her life and mended the sky with her body

    "The story of Nuwa mending the sky?"

    Chu Feng frowned. Although it was just a story, it was enough to explain some problems. It was really different from what he knew.

    Not only in the East, but also in the west, there is a legend of the salvation of the ancient god. It is only that empress Nuwa has been replaced by God, and the evil god has also become a devil. In addition, the context of the story is generally similar.

    However, are these legends really just legends, or do they vaguely reveal the truth of some ancient times?

    While Chu Feng was thinking, a sound of unlocking suddenly sounded, which woke him up in an instant.

    After the door opened, it was luan''er and Lin Xue.

    "Dad, we''re back. We brought you delicious food."

    Luan''er held a delicate box in her hand, which seemed to be some kind of dessert. As for Lin Xue behind him, he carried a pile of big and small bags in his hands.

    "Didn''t you go to the playground? Why did you buy so many things?" Chu Feng asked after taking the box and putting it down.

    "It''s still early to come out of the playground. I went to the mall for a while."

    Lin Xue smiled and then put aside a pile of bags in her hand. At this time, she felt some pain in her arm. She thought it was really not easy to mention so many things.

    I thought of something and suddenly said,

    "By the way, what about the things I told you a few days ago?"

    "Luan''er''s school?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised. The other party still remembered it. He stroked the back of luan''er''s head and asked with a smile,

    "And you, do you want to go?"

    Chu Feng naturally doesn''t matter. For luan''er, it''s OK to go to school or stay at home. It''s just another place to play. Just be happy.

    "No."

    Luan''er''s attitude was very firm, and her small head shook like a rattle.

    There are not no schools or academies in the inner world. Luan''er has also been there for a while. Unfortunately, he only persisted for less than a month and ran away. Since then, he has never mentioned studying again.

    For a dragon, school is so boring that it''s far better to have a good sleep. Not only can you relax your body and mind, but also contribute to your own growth.

    Besides, the school is full of real kids, and staying with them is a disguised torture.

    "However, learning is very important for one''s growth, especially at luan''er''s age."

    Lin Xue looked at Chu Feng with an indifferent attitude. She was a little anxious. How can such an important thing be such a trifle?

    Speaking of it, since seeing luan''er, her heart has been completely captured by this sweet and lovely little angel. In addition, for the sake of saving her life, she is as convenient as her own daughter.

    Therefore, Mr. Lin, who has not even married, has already been filled with the flood of maternal love at this moment, and there is no room for anything else. Everything that involves the other party is extremely attentive.

    "The education level of Linhai City is good. Several primary schools are very famous in Yanguo. If you like, I can contact you."

    Well, Mr. Lin is a teacher after all. His style of behavior also has some professional characteristics.

    Luan''er heard some big heads and shouted again. In a twinkling of an eye, the man had run away.

    Because of her own advice, many things can''t be explained. In the face of this "loving" suggestion, she can only refuse abruptly. At this time, the girl is afraid to be depressed.

    "You... You''d better think about it again." Lin Xue was helpless and didn''t know how to persuade, and then said,

    "By the way, the identity documents of you and luan''er have been completed. I''ll send them to you in person tomorrow."

    "Thank you so much for coming so soon."

    "It''s okay, you..."

    Lin Xue hesitated for a moment. She wanted to ask the other party why she didn''t even have the identity of Yan country. However, she gave up in an instant. Some things are better not to mention on your own initiative, so as not to inadvertently violate other people''s privacy.

    It was getting late. Lin Xue didn''t stay much. After finishing his business, he said goodbye. Until the other party had left, luan''er quietly poked out his small head and asked:

    "Daddy, has sister Lin Xue gone?"

    "Already gone." looking at each other''s cautious appearance, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing and said again,

    "It''s strange that you always think you''re ''afraid'' of her."

    "Dad doesn''t know. Sister Lin Xue has persuaded me to go to school more than once. Although I perfunctory it, I haven''t given up."

    Luan''er, with a small face, walked to the table a few steps, habitually opened the pastry box and began to enjoy it as if there were no one else. It seemed that she wanted to turn depression into appetite and completely eliminate it.

    "Didn''t you buy it for me?" Chu Feng said with some consternation.

    "Dad doesn''t like sweets, I know."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Somehow, I always feel that today''s daughter is not cute.

    ¡­¡­

    As night fell, inside a luxurious villa somewhere, a beautiful but very conservative woman was sitting at her desk and looking down at the documents in her hand from time to time.

    "Bang bang -"

    A slight knock on the door suddenly woke the woman. However, she did not immediately end her work, but continued until she finished reading all the documents. Half an hour has passed.

    At this time, she raised her head and said in a deep voice:

    "Come in."

    Soon after the voice fell, a man in a black suit came in with a thin document bag in his hand.

    "Chairman, this is what you want." the man respectfully handed over the file bag, and then stepped aside. However, there was a trace of uneasiness in his look.

    "So little?"

    When I opened the document bag, only a single page of white paper was revealed, on which some words were recorded sporadically, which added up to less than half of the paper.

    "Chu Feng, of unknown nationality and identity, has a daughter named Chu Luan, who suddenly appeared on the northern border half a month ago..."

    "Is this what you have gained in more than half a month? You still need to tell me this information?" the woman looked slightly heavy and scolded in a cold voice.

    "Excuse me, chairman. These two people are so mysterious that they seem to pop up suddenly. My people and I have searched and inquired repeatedly, but we can''t find any information at all." seeing the other party''s anger, the man in suit immediately trembled in his heart and quickly explained.

    "If the wild goose passes and the water leaves a trace, what about the mystery? There will always be clues left, unless they jump out of the crack of the stone. Do you think it''s possible?"

    The man in suit wanted to say that they really seemed to jump out of a crack in a stone. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare, so he had to promise again:

    "Please give me some time, and I''ll do my best."

    "Let Chu Feng''s father and daughter go first. Your next focus is to send more people to secretly protect Xueer. Like this kidnapping, it must not happen again."

    "My subordinates understand. I''ll do it now."

    After waiting, the man in the suit withdrew nervously, the woman thought for a while, and then dialed a phone,

    "Sister Qin, I need your help..."

 Chapter 362

    "Back -"

    In the living room, Lin Xue, who had just returned home, immediately heard a familiar greeting. It was none other than her sister Lin Shuang.

    Different from usual, I don''t know why, today''s sister gives her a very gentle feeling.

    For many years, since my sister worked alone until she founded Lin''s group, this intimate attitude has become more and more difficult to see in the past ten years.

    This makes her miss in her heart, but also some uneasy. She doesn''t know what happened to the other party?

    "Sister, don''t you work overtime today?" Lin Xue asked, looking at her sister in front of the dinner table.

    "I''m finished. Don''t stand. I''ve cooked some home-made dishes myself today. Come and have a taste." Lin Shuang said with a smile, pointing to all kinds of dishes on the table.

    "Ah - OK, I''ll wash my hands first and come right away."

    Lin Xue put down her handbag and ran away in a hurry. Before the dinner table, Lin Shuang didn''t seem to see the difference of her sister and calmly served dinner for each other.

    A moment later, when Lin Xue returned, he said again:

    "It''s all your favorite food when you were a child. Try it and see if your cooking has regressed."

    "Sister - sister, what''s the matter with you today..."

    Lin Xue is more nervous. This meticulous care and gentle words like water have always existed only in the memory of a child. Today, she suddenly met again, which really made her feel at a loss.

    "Hey - I''ve really been busy these years. It''s my sister''s fault that I don''t care enough for you. I apologize to you today. Can you forgive my sister?"

    "Sister, I never blame you."

    When Lin Xue heard her sister''s words, her eyes immediately turned red. The two sisters'' parents died early and lived together for many years. They are the only relatives of both sides. How can they really blame each other.

    Moreover, over the years, although the communication between her sister and her has become less and less, there has never been a lack of things. She can live a carefree and carefree life from childhood.

    "You are still the same as when you were a child. You always cry." looking at your wet sister, Lin Shuang sighed.

    "Stop crying and eat quickly. If you don''t eat, won''t your sister''s efforts be in vain?"

    "Well, I''ll eat it." Lin Xue wiped the corners of her eyes and said happily, "it''s delicious, sister. Your cooking is still the same as before."

    "Just like it. Eat more."

    Lin Shuang also picked up the porcelain bowl and began to eat.

    The knot opened, and the meal was so enjoyable that in the end, Lin Xue couldn''t stand up.

    Call the nanny to clean up the mess. The two sisters sit on the sofa and chat.

    "Xueer, what''s the matter with Mr. Chu? He saved your life before. He hasn''t been seriously thanked until now, but it''s our faux pas."

    "Chu Feng!" Lin Xue shook her head slightly and said helplessly,

    "What he means is that I have helped him a lot. I don''t have to thank him any more."

    "For us, it''s just some small things. How can we count." Lin Shuang insisted, thought for a moment, and said, "there will be a top leisure reception in Tianyuan Pavilion tomorrow night. How about you send me a letter and say that I invite him to attend in person?"

    "Tianyuan Pavilion"

    Lin Xue is a little surprised. Tianyuan Pavilion, she knows, is the most high-grade private club in Yanguo.

    Ten years ago, Tianyuan pavilion was established in Linhai. Up to now, there is still only one place in the whole Yanguo, with no semicolon. Few people know who its founder is.

    However, its reputation is very big, especially in the upper class society.

    Tianyuan pavilion has strict rules. No one can enter except cardholders and a certain number of relatives and friends they bring.

    "This, he may not agree." Lin Xue hesitated.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me. I''m busy and don''t have much leisure time. I just take this opportunity to express my gratitude. Of course, if Mr. Chu doesn''t agree, it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to find another opportunity in the future." Lin Shuang seemed to reply without any concern.

    Lin Xue thought for a while and then said, "well, I''ll find him tomorrow. And can I have another person?"

    "You mean her daughter, of course. I''ve heard you praise for many days. I also want to see how the little angel in your mouth is likable?"

    "Hee hee, I can assure you that as long as you meet luan''er, you will never resist her ''Charm''."

    ¡­¡­

    The night passed and the morning came.

    Chu Feng, who had just finished meditation, was about to get up and make a love breakfast for luan''er, but at this time, the mobile phone nearby suddenly rang.

    "What''s up?" the caller is Luna, and Chu Feng connects directly.

    "Master, the detailed information you asked me to collect about the items stolen by the ''spirit'' organization over the years has been sorted out. I have sent them to the secret mailbox. Open the computer and you can see it in the lower left corner of the desktop."

    "I see. Is there anything else?"

    "Well, if the master insists on investigating the spirit organization, we must be careful. I know some rumors that this organization is not a simple theft gang. Every time it makes a move, it is extremely strange. Afterwards, it is handled cleanly, and all outsiders involved will disappear without a trace."

    "I''ll pay attention, and you should pay more attention to your safety."

    At the other end of the mobile phone, listening to the busy sounds in her ears, Luna couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. It seemed that she thought of something. She happily picked up the mobile phone and rolled on the soft big bed.

    All along, she has been worried about Chu Feng''s attitude towards her, which is a major event related to the future of the clan. Now it seems that things are not as bad as she imagined. At least, the master is not that kind of violent, mean and moody insidious person.

    That alone was enough to make her ecstatic.

    Chu Feng didn''t know Luna''s mind. At this time, he had turned on the computer. Sure enough, there was an envelope like pink Icon in the lower left corner of the desktop.

    After clicking on it, you don''t need to enter your name or password. It directly shows a document similar to a book, which is the content of the email.

    Chu Feng clicked the mouse and constantly flipped the page. The information in it was extremely detailed. There was not only an introduction to the lost items, but also a clear picture.

    "Bronze broken spear, broken stone sword, black bone knife, broken blood colored stone beads..."

    After all the items were browsed, Chu Feng turned off the computer, but he was lost in thought.

    These things don''t seem to be worth much money. If they are not antiques and have great historical value, it''s not too much to say that they are ragged.

    Of course, if there is anything special, there is really one thing, that is, all items, one of their former owners, seem to have killed countless people in history and left outstanding achievements.

 Chapter 363

    "It smells good."

    Luan''er was attracted by a strong smell and stumbled out of the room. However, because I just got up, I haven''t been completely awake and my mind is a little confused.

    However, when I saw a table full of rich breakfast in the living room, I was suddenly refreshed and said with some surprises:

    "Dad, did you do all this?"

    With that, people had jumped over and grabbed a huge chicken leg with small hands like lightning.

    For a real dragon, looking at a table full of food, in fact, it is not enough to plug his teeth. After a while, nearly half of the food went into her "dragon mouth".

    Chu Feng smiled, but he didn''t move. These meals look ordinary, but they are cooked with ingredients specially cultivated by the inner world. Naturally, they will not be bad in taste.

    "Daddy, why don''t you eat?" luan''er suddenly reacted and asked with some embarrassment.

    "Just eat if you like. Don''t worry about me. Besides, I''ve already opened a valley. It''s the same whether you eat or not."

    Luan''er nodded, no longer worried, and continued to "wind and clouds".

    At the end of breakfast, luan''er raised his oily hands, frowned slightly, and then pinched an "oily" formula. For a moment, a white light flashed across his face, hands, inside and outside his body.

    "Dad, do you have any plans today?"

    "Today, No." Chu Feng thought and replied.

    "Well," said luan''er, suddenly stretching and yawning,

    "I''m so sleepy, Dad. I have to catch up."

    Just after that, he got up and walked to his room.

    Chu Feng was unable to laugh or cry, but he didn''t stop it. For luan''er, eating and sleeping are "dragon life events". If it weren''t for her playful nature, I''m afraid most of her time would be consumed in deep sleep.

    I put away my thoughts and was about to clean up the tableware, but at this time, the door bell suddenly rang.

    Chu Feng thought and immediately felt who was coming. It doesn''t matter, don''t slow down:

    "Come in, the door is unlocked."

    The voice was not loud, but it directly penetrated the barrier of the door. The people outside the door were stunned, then opened the door and came in.

    It was Lin Xue who didn''t come. He also carried a pink thermos bucket in his hand. Obviously, he brought breakfast.

    However, as soon as I came in, I saw a table full of tableware in front of Chu Feng, and I was surprised:

    "You''ve already eaten? You didn''t make these?"

    "Why, it''s strange that I can cook?"

    "I just didn''t think of it." Lin Xue gently shook her head and raised the insulation bucket. Some cursed and mourned, "it''s a pity. I specially prepared this for you."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same to wait until noon."

    Chu Feng smiled and motioned to the other party to sit down first, while he planned to continue cleaning up.

    "How can a man do such a job well? I''d better do it."

    But Lin Xue didn''t agree. She put down the heat preservation bucket and took a few steps to clean up first.

    Chu Feng didn''t refuse. He originally planned to solve it with a spell, but now it''s a little inconvenient. It''s not a big deal, so let the other party''s mind.

    Lin Xue is obviously not the kind of delicate girl who doesn''t touch the spring water with her hands. She is still good at housework. It didn''t take much time from cleaning the dishes to cleaning the kitchen.

    "What''s the matter with coming here early in the morning?" Chu Feng asked when he saw the other party coming out of the kitchen.

    "There will be a top-level reception in Tianyuan Pavilion tonight, and my sister will also be present. She asked me to formally invite you to attend, so as to express my gratitude."

    "Reception? Forget it. I''m not interested in this kind of occasion." Chu Feng refused directly. He has no leisure to participate in such ordinary people''s social intercourse. He might as well meditate and Practice for a while at that time.

    "I knew it." Lin Xue sighed and said again,

    "I''m just taking my sister to convey it. You can go or not. But you have to give me a chance to thank you?"

    Lin Xue has been thinking about this. It''s a life-saving grace. You can''t thank too much. However, the other party always disagrees.

    "If you really feel bad about it, coming to accompany luan''er when you are free will be the best reward for me, and the rest will be avoided."

    "Luan''er, I also like it very much. It''s right to take care of her. However, since you don''t agree, let''s do it for the time being." Lin Xue replied helplessly.

    While they were talking, suddenly, the door bell rang again, which couldn''t help but startled Chu Feng. Who else will come at this time?

    Release the divine sense to explore. Suddenly, a strange figure is standing outside the door. After careful observation, it is a middle-aged man in a black suit.

    The man had never seen him before. Chu Feng guessed the identity of the other party in his heart. He looked at Lin Xue. The other party got a sign and turned to open the door.

    "Eh, uncle Zheng, why are you?"

    When Lin Xuedun saw the appearance of the visitor, she was surprised to make a noise. She was familiar with the person. It was the captain of the bodyguard around her sister. She often meets with each other, but she doesn''t communicate much, but it''s certain that this person is a subordinate of her sister''s great trust.

    "I''ve seen you, miss two." the man surnamed Zheng said hello, took out a black envelope from his arms and handed it to the other party, which explained,

    "The chairman asked me to send you something and said it was for Mr. Chu."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "Mr. Chu, please do appreciate the reception tonight. The chairman asked me to bring you a message. There will be a private auction at the reception. Some of them are very special. Maybe you will be interested."

    "Auction?"

    "Yes, the information about the auction items is in the envelope. Sir, be sure to have a look."

    After finishing his business, the man no longer stayed. He said goodbye and turned away.

    Chu Feng ignored each other and took the envelope handed by Lin Xue. After opening it, it was indeed the information of several items.

    After reading it in detail, he looked a little frozen. Most of the things in it were strange things, but they didn''t interest him. Only two of them attracted his attention in an instant.

    An ancient armor and a black machete, according to the introduction above, are all used by a senior general who fought on the battlefield in ancient times.

    Chu Feng didn''t doubt the authenticity of things. From the photos alone, these two weapons are definitely ancient artifacts with a long history. However, whether they are owned by the general or not is unknown.

    However, what he thought was another thing, which seemed to be very similar to the items collected by the spiritual organization from Luna. In this way, would the other party also appear in tonight''s activities?

    Chu Feng thought deeply. Maybe it doesn''t hurt to go and have a look tonight. Maybe he can find some clues.

    Subconsciously turning to the last page in his hand, he suddenly seemed to find something very unusual. His sight suddenly stopped, and an imperceptible light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 364

    "This thing!"

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. It was a jade seal with a special shape. It had a golden dragon head and a topaz bottom. It was half a foot cubic in volume. Its appearance was carved with strange dragon patterns, which looked extremely exquisite.

    At the bottom of the jade seal, eight ancient characters are engraved. However, even with Chu Feng''s experience, only three of them are heaven, earth and man, but the rest are completely unrecognized.

    "What''s the matter? Is there something you like?" Lin Xue noticed his difference and asked.

    "There are a few. You can go and have a look tonight."

    Chu Feng had an intuition that the two weapons didn''t matter, but this jade seal must be very important to him. If you miss this opportunity, you will definitely regret it in the future.

    "That''s great." Lin Xue''s face showed a happy color and said, "while it''s still early, I''ll take you to choose some clothes to wear in the evening."

    "When choosing clothes, does the reception stipulate what clothes to wear?"

    "That''s not true, but men usually choose formal clothes." Lin Xue explained.

    "You mean a suit, but I don''t need it. This one on me is very good." Chu Feng refused directly.

    Almost all his clothes were sewn by Zhen Luo himself, and they were made of some extremely precious and high-grade materials. Although they were not comparable to some spirit armor and magic clothes, they were his favorite.

    Most of these clothes are ancient robes, but there are also some styles close to modern ones. For example, this one on him is something similar to the traditional casual clothes of the Yan state.

    Nevertheless, due to the special materials and superb skills, there is an unspeakable sense of dignity after wearing it.

    "Well... Well."

    Lin Xue felt that the other party''s attitude was very firm. She hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t continue to persuade.

    ¡­¡­

    The night is as cool as water, but it is difficult to quench the surging passion in the hearts of urban humans.

    At this time, Linhai City has bright lights and is as white as day. Too many people who are depressed in their busy life release their shackles and indulge in the gorgeous neon at this moment.

    Lin Xue drove her red golf on the road and looked at luan''er sitting next to her from time to time.

    Unlike chufeng, luan''er still cares about her image. Therefore, she took care of herself all day.

    At the moment, with her beautiful long hair of silver and waist, exquisite headdress and a delicate and elegant fairy skirt, she is definitely the real fairy tonight.

    From the day to now, Lin Xue has seen it many times. However, she still feels that it is not enough.

    Tianyuan Pavilion is located in the center of Linhai City. It''s not too far away. They soon reached their destination. When they were about to get off, Lin Xue suddenly thought of something and asked:

    "By the way, luan''er, where is your father now? Don''t you can''t find us at that time."

    "Don''t worry, he must find it." luan''er turned his head and smiled back.

    Chu Feng did not come with them, or he had already arrived.

    As for the dragon head seal, he was determined to get it. Naturally, he had to come and explore it in advance to avoid any accidents.

    The light in the storeroom was not on and the light was dim. According to his divine sense exploration, this is the temporary storage place for the items to be auctioned in Tianyuan Pavilion tonight.

    To Chu Feng''s surprise, no high-tech equipment was installed in the storage room to monitor. On the contrary, several arrays used by monks were arranged.

    This discovery really surprised him. In his heart, is it possible that behind Tianyuan Pavilion is a secret practice sect supporting him?

    Moreover, although these arrays are very primary, their layout is very exquisite. Obviously, they do not belong to ordinary inheritance. Presumably, their origin must be extraordinary.

    Forcibly put away these confused thoughts, and there are still serious things to deal with at present. The jade seal was not difficult to find. After exploring for a moment, it was quickly found.

    However, after seeing the real object, I was disappointed.

    This jade seal is indeed the one he wants to find. However, somehow, there is no magic except that the shape is simple and unique. It seems to be just an ordinary antique.

    "Interesting. What special conditions do you need, or is the timing wrong?"

    Chu Feng frowned and began to think. Until today, he still hasn''t found out the reality of this world. There are too many things hidden in the fog. Even if the jade seal is indeed extraordinary, I''m afraid it won''t be clear for a while.

    "My intuition will never be wrong. Then, can the owner of this jade seal and others feel the divinity of this jade seal except me?"

    In a wink, as like as two peas of jade, the same thing is coming out.

    After comparison, there was no defect. He immediately put it back in place, but he himself put away the real seal and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    "Zheng Linlin, can you hurry up? You''ll miss it later."

    Star College, Zhang Qiang stood at the door of the girls'' dormitory, anxiously urging a young lady who was still making up. It''s been more than four hours since the afternoon. This guy hasn''t been well yet. It''s really speechless.

    "Yes, Linlin, I''ve been to the bathroom several times. You can hold it all the time. I really admire your perseverance." Jiang Lu stood aside and joked.

    "That''s your bad kidney. What does it have to do with me?" Zheng Linlin refused.

    "Zheng Linlin, you flower maniac, dare to say that about me. Don''t you want to feel better?" Jiang Lu blew her hair in an instant and came forward a few steps.

    This frightened the other party and immediately begged for mercy:

    "Sister Lulu, I''m wrong. Don''t break my makeup, or I won''t catch prince charming at the party tonight."

    "Cut, return the prince charming. Having a bald monk is enough for your beauty." Jiang Lu joked, put her hand around the girl around her and said again,

    "See, our sister ling''er is the real beauty of the country and the city. She doesn''t have to dress up. She is still the most beautiful princess tonight."

    "Of course I know, but what''s the use of linger''s character, no matter how beautiful, will she see who?"

    Two people mixed their mouths, but girl called ling''er beside them didn''t make a sound, just smiled and looked at them.

    "OK, let''s go." Zheng Linlin finally cleaned up and got up and said.

    "Check your bags and remember to wear your belongings. Don''t forget at that time. Instead, you are worried." Zhang Qiang reminded and suddenly said again,

    "And Lulu, have you brought your gold card? We can''t get in without you."

    "Don''t worry, it''s already ready." Jiang Lu touched the card and shook it.

    "She deserves to be the eldest princess of Linhai Jiang''s family. She can''t compete at all." Zheng Linlin sighed and complained,

    "My father, too, has worked hard in the business world for so many years. He doesn''t even have the qualification to obtain the membership of Tianyuan Pavilion. It''s really a waste of time."

    "You unfilial daughter, if your father hears this, he will spit out three liters of blood." Zhang Qiang sarcastically said. After checking his things, he said again,

    "All right, sisters, target Tianyuan Pavilion, let''s go."

 Chapter 365

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. At this time, in front of the gate of Tianyuan Pavilion, there is a lot of excitement. The welcoming personnel keep coming and going, and receive every VIP in time.

    "Master, here comes Tianyuan Pavilion."

    A black car stopped slowly, and the driver sitting in front gave a wooden reminder.

    Behind the car sat a young man in a black suit, with a handsome face, a calm look, his eyes slightly closed, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Hearing the driver''s reminder, the young man''s eyes suddenly opened, with a sharp look in his eyes.

    He didn''t get out of the car immediately. He reached into his arms and took out an old book. Strangely, the book flickered faintly in the dark environment.

    The young man was used to it. He gently pressed the palm of his left hand on the cover of the ancient book and whispered:

    "The book of fate shows my good and bad luck today."

    As the young man''s voice fell, he saw that the ancient book vibrated slightly, and a strange brilliance suddenly appeared like a ribbon, surrounded and flowing around.

    It was not until a moment later that all the glory gradually disappeared. At this time, the ancient books had been restored as before. The youth was happy and couldn''t wait to turn the first page.

    "Fierce, fierce, fierce, leave quickly -"

    The five blood red characters were neatly arranged from top to bottom, like a bloody blade, deeply penetrated into the young man''s heart, and his face became extremely ugly in an instant.

    "Damn it, how can it be like this? In my memory, there will be no twists and turns tonight. Why is it so fierce?"

    The hearts of young people are like tumbling rivers and seas. The book of destiny is one of the three treasures of the future emperor. Although it is still in the primary stage, it will never make mistakes. Then, there is only one possibility and unpredictable variables appear.

    "The emperor''s seal, do you really give up like this?" the young man looked coldly at the shining Tianyuan Pavilion in the distance. He struggled in his heart. After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked as if he had made up his mind and ordered,

    "Keep driving and go to the commercial street ahead."

    "Yes, master."

    The driver replied again numbly, and then began to start. A moment later, he had disappeared in the boundless night.

    "Eh..."

    Somewhere near the gate of Tianyuan Pavilion, Chu Feng suddenly stopped and looked stunned. Somehow, a slight shaking suddenly came from the sea and passed away.

    "Strange, is someone calculating me?"

    Such an idea just flashed away. With his strength, I''m afraid nothing can threaten him in the current environment.

    "This gentleman, please show me your membership card"

    As soon as they came to the door, the two welcoming staff immediately made a noise to stop them. It was not because of their clothes. After all, they were all rich and famous people with their own personalities, especially the younger ones. Many people were wearing alternative clothes.

    This one in front of me is just wearing casual clothes. There''s nothing wrong.

    However, Tianyuan pavilion has its own rules. If you want to enter the interior, you must hold a membership card or be led by other cardmembers. However, to become a member of Tianyuan Pavilion, the conditions are extremely harsh, not only the hard conditions such as wealth and status, but also the personal recognition of the Lord of Tianyuan Pavilion,

    In particular, this is extremely inexplicable, and many people who fail to apply can''t understand it all the time.

    "OK --"

    Chu Feng chuckled, and the divine consciousness suddenly moved. A fine, silky spiritual force suddenly shot out and instantly drilled into each other''s sea of knowledge.

    They only felt that their mind was in a trance, but they retreated to one side and didn''t stop it until the figure in front of them gradually disappeared.

    However, the memory in my mind seems to have been erased by life, and I can''t remember anything.

    They looked at each other and always felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t understand.

    However, this is not a time for wishful thinking. Not far from the door, another luxury sports car stopped and a new VIP arrived.

    When they saw the people coming down from the car, they suddenly saw four young girls with extremely beautiful faces.

    Among the distinguished guests tonight, there is no shortage of beautiful girls and even women. However, there are still few who can reach this level, especially one of them, the goddess of Lin''s group, chairman Lin Shuang.

    "Finally, I have to say that the Tianyuan Pavilion at night is really beautiful. Why didn''t I find it before?" Zheng Linlin said with some excitement.

    "Don''t be surprised, will you? Let people see a joke?" Zhang Qiang gently pulled each other''s sleeves.

    "Hee hee, am I excited? After all, it''s my first time here." Zheng Linlin explained.

    Jiang Lu walked in front. When she came to the door, she showed her golden membership card. The two welcoming guests were shocked and dared not neglect it. They respectfully invited the four people in.

    ¡­¡­

    Tianyuan Pavilion is known as the first club of Yanguo. Its internal decoration is also unique. It abandons all modern styles and chooses to be as retro as possible. Moreover, it does not imitate the ancient times of Yanguo, but is filled with a mysterious exotic style.

    At this time, the central hall had already been crowded with people.

    Chu Feng looked around carefully, but he was surprised again. The layout and decoration in the hall were not placed randomly. Like the previous storage room, they all formed a special array.

    All the people present are affected by the magical power formed by the array all the time. Moreover, this array has a certain ability to wash the body and mind. People who have experienced it, whether the body or soul, will be nourished to a certain extent.

    However, he was more concerned about the fact that it was very rare for the people who arranged this array to master such high array attainments in this ethereal world.

    Looking around in the crowd, I soon found the figure of luan''er. At this time, the other party was sitting in a corner. In front of him was a solid wood round table filled with all kinds of desserts. She was not polite and enjoyed it happily.

    Not far from his side, a strange woman in a uniform and short skirt is standing. It seems that she should be the service staff of Tianyuan Pavilion. As for Lin Xue, there is no trace at present.

    Chu Feng looked at the woman a little, and always felt that the other party was nervous under his calm appearance.

    At the moment, as he thought, the other party was very anxious and worried. It was really because the little girl in front of her had a great appetite. From the time she received the order to stay and take care of her, until now, the other party''s mouth hasn''t stopped.

    What should she do if such a young child eats something good or bad?

    Stop?

    She did remind me a few words, but it was useless. The other Party promised happily, but unfortunately, he was not slow at all. What he said was forgotten in the twinkling of an eye.

    Luan''er didn''t know the complicated thoughts of the waiter''s little sister. She was having a good meal, but she suddenly paused. Subconsciously, she raised her head and immediately saw a familiar figure and said happily:

    "Daddy, are you here at last?"

 Chapter 366

    "You girl, you spent so much time taking care of your image today. Now it seems that it''s all ruined."

    Chu Feng walked forward slowly and waved to the waiter standing aside, indicating that the other party could go down. The latter also heard luan''er''s address to him. He was relieved and left.

    "The cakes here are very special. Dad, you will be surprised if you try them." luan''er replied with a smile.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. Luan''er would not lie about this kind of thing. I think he found something unusual.

    Then he picked up a rose shaped cake and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, a strange aroma lingered, and there was a faint aura in the aroma.

    "First the array, then the delicious food with aura. It seems that the owner of Tianyuan Pavilion is not an ordinary person." Chu Feng thought in his heart. Then he stuffed the cake into luan''er''s hand and said with a smile,

    "The food is good. Eat more."

    "Hee hee, I know." luan''er laughed and asked, "Dad, have you finished your business?"

    "No problem." Chu Feng nodded and asked by the way, "where''s Lin Xuefeng? Where has she gone?"

    "She went upstairs with sister Lin Shuang and said there was something important to discuss."

    "Lin Shuang? Have you seen her?" Chu Feng asked again.

    "Yes, I saw it when I first came here. Dad, you don''t know. Sister Lin Shuang is a monk. Although her realm is very low, she can''t hide my perception."

    "If so, it seems that the rumors in the dark net are almost ten."

    Chu Feng smiled to himself. He couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious spiritual organization again. Lin Shuang is likely to be one of them.

    While they were chatting, a woman''s surprised voice suddenly came from the crowd in front. Chu Feng turned and looked, but it was a girl with fashionable clothes and beautiful appearance, looking like a student.

    The girl seemed to know him. She stared at his direction, and her black eyes glittered.

    Chu Feng was surprised and didn''t understand why the other party reacted like this, but he wasn''t interested in it.

    Just when he was ready to take back his eyes, he inadvertently saw the other party''s side. There was another beautiful girl standing there. Compared with the former, her appearance was better than several chips. She was as pure as a Gu shooting a fairy, but her eyes were implicit and charming. Two different temperaments were integrated into the same person, just right, without any discomfort.

    The girl is really beautiful. She is not ordinary.

    However, Chu Feng has seen so many beautiful women. There are countless fairies, demons and demons. Which one is not to overthrow the country and the city and reverse all sentient beings.

    If it''s normal, I won''t take it to heart. However, at this moment, it is unusual.

    At the first sight of the girl, he suddenly heard a bang in his mind, as if it had exploded. Strange pieces of information suddenly poured out and filled his whole mind in an instant.

    He couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as his body was soft, he fell down on the sofa and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you!" luan''er sat aside and immediately noticed the wrongness of Chu Feng, and asked anxiously in his heart.

    "Luan... Son, watch my father. Don''t let anyone disturb me. I want to have a rest."

    Chu Feng replied with difficulty, then lay back on the back of the sofa and closed his eyes tightly.

    "I know, Dad." luan''er replied in a low voice with a dignified face.

    She knew in her heart that something unpredictable must have happened. Otherwise, with her father''s strength, this would never happen.

    Different from luan''er, at the other end, Zheng Linlin, who was in the crowd, was a little confused. What''s the matter? The male god teacher looked at me and fainted? Do I have such great charm?

    She was thinking in her heart, but she didn''t see it. The corner of her roommate''s mouth stood slightly tilted, and an imperceptible light flashed in her crystal eyes.

    "Ling''er, Linlin, why did you come here? Come with me quickly. Lulu''s elders are here. We need to go and see them." Zhang Qiang came and urged.

    "Elder? It can''t be uncle Jiang. Can you not go?"

    Zheng Linlin suddenly became a little nervous. Jiang Lu''s father was the head of the Linhai Jiang family. He was rigid and upright. Every time he met, he was a serious sermon, especially for her.

    Unfortunately, because of her classmate relationship with Jiang Lu, her father and uncle Jiang became good friends, and the two families had business contacts. Since then, there was a real elder on her head, which could not be avoided.

    "What do you say?" Zhang Qiang asked with a smile.

    "Forget it, just die." Zheng Linlin sighed and had no choice but to admit it.

    The three left together. The girl named ling''er looked at Chu Feng again, and then turned around without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    Hillside, town, scholar, wife.

    Half life love is like a dream. However, the sky doesn''t follow people''s wishes and dies early. On his deathbed, he gets a deep-rooted truth of living and dying together.

    One by one, bit by bit, countless memory fragments constantly emerge in my mind. Even if the state of mind has been tempered as strong as King Kong, it is still shaken by waves.

    At the corner of the eye, there were tears inadvertently.

    "Daddy, why are you crying?"

    Luan''er''s mind is all on Chu Feng. Seeing the clear tears in the corners of each other''s eyes, she is also sad.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    The closed eyes finally opened slowly. Looking at luan''er''s tight little face, Chu Feng immediately pulled out a smile and comforted him.

    "Dad, what happened?" luan''er asked softly after hearing his father''s words.

    "It''s just that I suddenly remember some past events. It''s all right."

    "That must be a painful memory. Don''t be sad, Dad. Luan''er will always be with you." luan''er comforted Chu Feng by holding Chu Feng''s arm tightly.

    "Is it painful?"

    Chu Feng shook his head secretly in his heart. The word love is the most complex. Only he knows whether it is pain or happiness.

    At this time, he had gradually calmed down and began to meditate. The memory was inexplicable. It seemed that he had experienced it himself. However, if so, why would he forget it?

    The man as like as two peas frail scholar is the same as his face. His wife was no different from the girl she had seen before, even her eyebrows and eyes were the same.

    What is the causal link between the two?

    He couldn''t help thinking of one thing, that is, when he just woke up in the White Snake world, he did clearly feel that he seemed to have forgotten something, but the situation at that time only lasted for a moment and disappeared. He just thought it was the discomfort caused by his just recovery, so he didn''t care too much.

    Now, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. According to Xiao Li, it took her nearly 200 years to find his position. She didn''t know what happened during this period.

    "Ling er..."

    Chu Feng whispered a strange and familiar name. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the perfect woman like a fairy again, all kinds of beauty when they lived together, and her sad smile when she died, which pierced into his heart like a sharp blade.

 Chapter 367

    As time passed, the reception continued.

    Chu Feng had a heavy heart and was not interested in it. Therefore, he had been sitting in the corner with luan''er and had no idea of talking to anyone.

    At this time, Lin Xue finally came back, followed by another woman who looked quite similar to him. Her black hair hung down her shoulders, her skin was snow, and her appearance was more than three points.

    "Eh, Chu Feng! When did you come? Why didn''t you tell me to pick you up?"

    When Lin Xue saw the figure of Chu Feng, she was slightly happy. At the same time, she was also surprised. The Tianyuan pavilion was strictly controlled, and she didn''t know how he came in?

    "Just arrived soon, just have the opportunity to come in, don''t bother you." Chu Feng squeezed out a smile, turned to one side and asked again,

    "This lady, is it the sister you mentioned before?"

    "When we first met, Mr. Chu was really impressive. I was Lin Shuang." Lin Shuang didn''t wait for his sister''s introduction, took the lead in extending his right hand and smiled.

    "Very strong character!"

    Chu Feng looked the same. He also raised his hand and gently shook it with the other party. A cold and greasy feeling came in an instant.

    He couldn''t help but move in his heart. He was a monk, and he practiced some high-level Yin attribute skill. If the aura between heaven and earth was not too thin, he would have made some achievements.

    "Ms. Lin praised falsely. Chu is just an ordinary person." Chu Feng took back his palm and motioned to the other party to sit down.

    "You are not ordinary, otherwise how could you save my sister''s life from the mercenaries?" Lin Shuang took up her slender legs and sat down slowly, with an extremely elegant posture, but his words seemed to have his intention, and said,

    "I would also like to thank Mr. Chu for coming here as requested and taking this opportunity to meet you."

    "It''s just a small effort. Ms. Lin doesn''t have to take it to heart."

    The two exchanged greetings. Lin Shuang gently lifted the hair in her ear and asked again,

    "Listen to Xueer say that Mr. Chu is very interested in the auction?"

    "There is one thing that is good and will probably sell. However, it doesn''t matter whether it is successful or not."

    "If the money is not enough, I Lin''s group can guarantee for you."

    "That''s not necessary." Chu Feng shook his head slightly, took a sip from his glass, and suddenly asked,

    "Does Ms. Lin know the origin of Tianyuan pavilion?"

    "This problem is difficult for me." Lin Shuang blinked and said again, "Lin''s group has some business contacts with Tianyuan Pavilion. In addition, he doesn''t know much."

    "Really?" Chu Feng seemed to have some emotion and inadvertently said,

    "I thought you were in the same city and established in the same year. You would know each other better. It seems that I think more. This Tianyuan Pavilion is really mysterious."

    "It''s just a coincidence." Lin Shuang adjusted the skirt on his knee in no hurry or slow, and returned calmly.

    Chu Feng marveled in his heart that the woman''s state of mind was indeed extraordinary. No matter how he tried, Ruth was not flawed. The other party can expand Lin''s group to its present level in just ten years, not only because of the support of external forces, but also because of its own excellence.

    As the founder of Lin''s group, Lin Shuang''s identity is very special, just like a walking light.

    At this time, her arrival and the situation of sitting and talking with a strange man have already attracted the attention of many people around. They have speculated about what the origin of this man is?

    Among them, there is no lack of her admirers, and there is more than one.

    Some of them are eager to try. They want to rush over and ask questions immediately. Unfortunately, this is reality after all. No one will be so rash on such a grand occasion. Otherwise, they will be laughed at.

    At the other end of the hall, in an independent elegant room, Zheng Linlin, who had just taken back the dessert, sat in her seat with a depressed face, looking full of loss, as if she had suffered some major blow.

    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Jiang Lu wondered.

    "Don''t want to say." Zheng Linlin picked up the plate and suddenly took a big bite at the cake on it, as if she was going to swallow the depression in her heart.

    Zhang Qiang followed in and said with a smile:

    "Don''t mention it. The male god teacher talked with the beautiful chairman of Lin''s group very happily. Miss Zheng was obviously ''lovelorn''."

    She went out with Zheng Linlin. Naturally, she could see everything clearly. However, she didn''t worry. With the other party''s temperament, she was sad for only three or two days and forgot it all in the blink of an eye.

    "You mean Lin Shuang, the beauty of Lin''s group?"

    Jiang Lu was immediately surprised, which was really unexpected. Lin Shuang is a legend in Linhai City and even the whole country, especially in the business world.

    Similarly, as a woman, she is much worse than herself. In fact, Lin Shuang is also her idol, not only her, but also many female friends around her.

    Of course, there are some exceptions. For example, the spirit son around him looks very calm and has no interest at all.

    "More than that, our beautiful teacher Lin Xue is here too." Zhang Qiang seemed to sigh, patted her best friend on the shoulder and said with a smile,

    "Two beauties, or sister flowers, Miss Zheng Linlin, you are completely dead."

    "I''m so sad. Can you stop sprinkling salt on my wound?"

    "How? I''m on your side. Think about it carefully. You''re much younger than them. Missing you is the other party''s loss."

    "Just young?"

    Zheng Linlin is a little speechless. It''s not encouragement. It''s obviously falling into a well.

    "No wonder this teacher Chu Feng can enter our star college. It turns out that he has such a powerful backer."

    Jiang Lu knows very well that Lin''s group is also one of the shareholders of Xingchen college. It''s not difficult to put a person in. Somehow, she suddenly had a hunch in her heart that there would be an inevitable intersection with the teacher Chu Feng in the future.

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the reception had passed.

    According to the past practice, this is the time for Tianyuan pavilion to hold an auction. Everyone present is either rich or expensive. In addition to coming to communicate and expand contacts, participating in the auction is also one of the purposes.

    Different from other auction houses, every private auction of Tianyuan Pavilion will always have some extremely special items with mysterious power that is difficult to explain. This is also one of the important reasons why it attracts people.

    "The auction is about to begin. I also need to go back to Lin''s group and leave for the moment." Lin Shuang looked at the time in the corner of the hall and apologized.

    "No harm, Ms. Lin is free."

    "Sister, I won''t go with you." Lin Xue suddenly said.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just stay here with Mr. Chu."

    Lin Shuang smiled carelessly and then stood up. However, just as she was about to leave, there was a chaotic noise behind the hall, and people were constantly drinking.

    "No, something''s wrong!"

    Lin Shuang suddenly changed her look and hurried to the depths of the hall. This is also the first time since tonight that she has become no longer calm.

 Chapter 368

    Seeing her sister''s dignified departure, Lin Xue was also worried. She was going to get up and keep up, but she felt that her clothes were gently pulled by luan''er beside her.

    "Well, what is this?"

    Luan''er''s actions naturally could not hide from Chu Feng. However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he released his divine knowledge and scanned it. The next moment, it seemed that he suddenly found something and made a sound.

    "You two stay here. Don''t leave. I''ll go and have a look."

    He gave an order and then walked forward.

    The hall became a little quiet. Everyone was puzzled and didn''t understand what happened? The background of Tianyuan Pavilion is all over the sky, and it involves some mysterious forces. I really can''t imagine who dares to make trouble.

    Chu Feng kept walking, passed through the crowd in everyone''s surprised eyes, and soon entered the back of the hall.

    "Please stop, sir. This is a private area and is not open to the public."

    The security personnel of Tianyuan pavilion are not ordinary people, and their every move shows a sharp breath.

    Chu Feng took a cold look at each other and didn''t want to entangle with these people. The powerful spiritual power radiated out, and the impact was a little confused. When the other party came back again, his figure had already left.

    Storeroom, in front of the security door.

    Chu Feng has just come here. He is seeing a group of staff in uniform anxiously busy. Several others are discussing. They look like managers.

    Lin Shuang is also here. Interestingly, the other party''s position is just in the center of several managers. Instead, he is like a leader. He listens carefully to the analysis of several people.

    "Mr. Chu, why are you here?" Lin Shuang found Chu Feng''s figure, looked a little stunned, and then asked some unnaturally.

    "Xueer is a little worried. Let me come and have a look."

    Chu Feng didn''t explain much, but instead walked towards the storeroom.

    He is an outsider. How can he casually come to the rear of Tianyuan Pavilion and enter an important area such as the storage room. Several managers suddenly changed slightly and looked in the direction of Lin Shuang.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell sister Qin myself."

    Lin Shuang simply replied, and then followed into the storage room. After staying alone, they all looked at each other.

    "Thieves came into the storeroom and stole the Dragon Seal, one of the auction items." Lin Shuang approached and explained with a dignified look.

    "The induction array is laid here, but it doesn''t work. It seems that the thief is not an ordinary person."

    Chu Feng didn''t enter the storeroom for the first time. He stayed here for a while not long ago and replaced the Golden Dragon Seal in advance. Originally, it was just a precaution. Unexpectedly, it became the highlight.

    His divine sense has been released for a long time. He has carefully explored near Tianyuan Pavilion, but he has not found anything strange at all. It is enough to see the strangeness of the thief.

    More importantly, the other party and Tianyuan Pavilion were obviously not together. At least, he didn''t see any elements of acting from the eyes of those managers or Lin Shuang. Therefore, this should belong to another mysterious force.

    "Sir, is there any way to recover the jade seal?"

    "I''ll try."

    Chu Feng nodded. If the seal had not been changed by him, and he had refined it himself, there was really no good way at this time.

    But now it''s different.

    The ten fingers quickly turned and condensed into a special rune. The next moment, he whispered "go", and the rune turned into a faint light and shot away in a certain direction.

    "Go -"

    Chu Feng''s mind moved, a blue glow diffused out, rolled up the forest frost beside him and disappeared into the room.

    Some of the busy staff around them were startled. They were two big living people. How could they suddenly disappear? They immediately shouted and ran outside.

    "Supervisor, they... They..."

    "What''s the matter, flustered."

    "The two men disappeared. They brushed like that and suddenly disappeared."

    The supervisor didn''t panic like the other party. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, "I know everything. Don''t pay attention to it and continue to work. The auction will start soon and can''t be delayed."

    "Ah, supervisor, will the auction continue?"

    "Only one auction item has been lost. Of course, we should continue. Otherwise, how can we explain it to those people outside? What are you doing? Don''t prepare quickly." the supervisor scolded.

    ¡­¡­

    In the night sky, a hidden light was flying rapidly.

    Lin Shuang''s heart leaped in the light of escape. Although she was also a monk, she was just a rookie who had just set foot on the road of cultivation. She had never seen anything like flying in the sky and hiding in the ground. As far as she knows, even within the organization, few can have this ability.

    "Why, no one in your spiritual organization can fly?" just at this time, Chu Feng noticed the other party''s look and suddenly asked.

    "Ah! What spirit organization, what is Mr. talking about?" Lin Shuang immediately panicked in his heart, but forced to keep calm.

    "Don''t you admit it at this time?" Chu Feng shook his head slightly and didn''t bother to argue with each other.

    The other party stopped asking, and Lin Shuang was relieved. She also vaguely knows the identity of the other party. She is a person of great concern to the "spiritual Lord". Therefore, she dare not offend. Now it seems that this one is indeed mysterious. No wonder she will be so valued by the spiritual Lord.

    They were very fast. In the past few minutes, they suddenly fell at a dark corner.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. He had a bad feeling in his heart that he would return in vain this time.

    Sure enough, a moment later, the lost seal was found in a trash can somewhere, but the person who stole the seal had long disappeared.

    "Interesting."

    Chu Feng opened the box containing the jade seal, took a look and whispered, but he was thinking whether the other party only found that the jade seal was wrong, so he threw it away and left in a hurry, or had noticed his tracking?

    Moreover, there are only two possibilities to shield his exploration. First, the other party''s divine knowledge is stronger than him, or the other party has unusual treasures.

    Of course, the former is unlikely, otherwise the other party doesn''t have to run away, so there is only the latter. However, he was particularly curious about what kind of treasure it was.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark night, a thin figure hid in a dirty corner. Even if the smell around him was incomparable, he still didn''t dare to make any movement.

    It was not until a long time ago that the figure raised his hand slightly, took out a shimmering ancient book from his arms, and asked in a low voice:

    "The book of fate shows my good and bad luck today?"

    "The danger has passed. It''s better to leave quickly."

    "Hoo - it''s over at last. This time, it''s really rash. I didn''t catch the fox, but I almost lost my life."

    The figure breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was ashamed and angry. As a reborn person, holding a treasure like the book of destiny is definitely the configuration of the protagonist. I didn''t expect that now, it will be reduced to such a situation. How can people not hate it.

    "No matter who you are, wait and let you be arrogant for a while. In the future, there will always be a time for liquidation." after a pause, the figure seemed to think of something, and suddenly whispered,

    "By the way, there is also the spirit emperor. Now the other party should not have grown up. As long as we can conquer her, we can move freely in the future. The two imperial concubines of frost and snow and the four envoys of the spirit domain are not all in my bag."

    Thinking of this, a burst of Hei hei sneer suddenly sounded in the dark corner with unparalleled stench.

 Chapter 369

    The auction of Tianyuan pavilion was held smoothly, and all the items were snapped up.

    As for Chu Feng, because he recaptured the dragon''s head jade seal, the high-level officials of Tianyuan Pavilion decided to take the seal by themselves and send it to the other party free of charge to express their gratitude.

    Tianyuan Pavilion is indeed rich and powerful, but it will not give away such treasures as the final auction. Obviously, there is the influence of Lin Shuang. Don''t be too obvious.

    Although Chu Feng didn''t quite understand why the other party was so generous, he didn''t care about it, and gladly chose to accept this "treasure". No matter what the other party''s plan is, there will always be a day when the truth comes out. It''s just to see the move and break it down.

    early morning,

    A pleasant bell rang in the living room. Luan''er trotted over, saw the name displayed on the screen and pressed the answer key.

    "Sister Lin Xue, is that you?"

    "Ah, it''s luan''er. Where''s your father?"

    "He''s making breakfast for me. Do you want me to call him?"

    "That''s not necessary. I''ll be there soon. In addition, you can tell him in advance that the specific work arrangement has been arranged."

    "Well, I see."

    After hanging up the phone, luan''er ran to the kitchen and told Chu Feng the content.

    "Work!"

    Chu Feng is a little nostalgic. He used to be an ordinary office worker, which is not strange.

    It has been almost a month since I came to this world, and my understanding of the world is still very shallow. As for the so-called power of the emperor, there is no clue.

    Therefore, he has made a long-term plan, and his work can only be regarded as adjustment.

    "Dad, are you really going to be a teacher?"

    "Why, doesn''t it look like?"

    "That''s not true, but can you take me with you? I don''t want to be at home alone."

    Chu Feng knows that luan''er likes to be lively, and a person is really lonely. However, after all, he went in through the back door. It''s not good for him to take a small tail and tunnel:

    "It''s OK to follow, but when you get to school, you can go with Lin Xue. With her identity and background, no one dares to say anything."

    Luan''er naturally has no opinion, as long as she is not left alone.

    A moment later, when all the breakfast was ready, Lin Xue just came over.

    "It''s so rich. I can''t see that your cooking is so good?"

    Lin Xue praised, but he was still surprised to see a large table full of dozens of dishes. Last time I missed it, but this time I really saw it.

    "Sister Lin Xue, you can eat together." luan''er blinked her eyes and invited her.

    "Then I have a blessing in the mouth. It''s just time to try your father''s craft." Lin Xue didn''t pinch, put down the information bag in her hand and turned to wash her hands first.

    Chu Feng was stunned. He really didn''t want to invite each other to dinner. The ingredients here are produced from the inner world and contain abundant aura, which is far from being comparable to secular meals. Lin Xue''s mortal body can''t eat a few bites at all.

    However, up to now, it can only be so. We can''t stop it.

    Lin Xue has returned. Looking at the smile on luan''er''s face, she always feels strange and asks:

    "Are you making a bad idea, girl?"

    "Ah... No, sister Lin, eat quickly." luan''er filled a small bowl of rice for each other very attentively and said with a smile.

    Lin Xue didn''t understand. She simply stopped thinking and looked down, but was instantly attracted by the rice in the bowl.

    What did she see? Is this rice?

    It is crystal clear, smooth and round. The volume of each grain of rice is several times larger than that of rice on the market, just like beautiful pearls.

    What''s more strange is that the rice emits bursts of strong fragrance from time to time. When you smell it, you will feel a sudden mental shock, and your appetite can''t stand it any more.

    She didn''t know it. This is the superior LingMi specially cultivated in the inner world. It is one of the main food for low-level friars. It not only tastes good, but also can be used frequently to slowly improve their qualifications.

    Lin Xue picked up the chopsticks and picked up one of them. As soon as she entered, her eyes lit up slightly. It''s really delicious. Looking at the rice grains that are not small, they melt in the mouth. There''s no need to chew them at all. The strong aroma permeates the whole mouth and makes people intoxicated.

    Well, she''s just an ordinary person. After eating the rice in the small bowl, she''s full immediately. A table full of food with color, smell and taste is just a few bites, but she can''t eat any more.

    I have to say, this is a sad thing. At this time, she just understood why luan''er''s eyes were full of inexplicable smiles when she brought her rice.

    However, this was just the beginning, and what she didn''t expect happened next. Bursts of warm current suddenly appeared in her lower abdomen. At the beginning, it was OK and very comfortable. Unfortunately, only for a while, the warm current became more and more prosperous and gradually spread to the whole body, as if she were in a sauna.

    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with me?" Lin Xue asked with red cheeks and some panic. At the same time, some absurd speculation can''t help but arise in my heart. However, on second thought, it should be impossible.

    "Hee hee, sister Lin, your best choice now is to take a cold bath in the bathroom. Don''t ask anything else. You''ll understand when you come out later."

    "Take a bath?" Lin Xue couldn''t help looking at Chu Feng, who was silent. Her cheeks were even hotter, and she said unnaturally,

    "But I didn''t bring a change of clothes?"

    "It''s all right. Go wash it first and I''ll send it to you later." luan''er waved his small hand and said with a smile.

    "Well... Well."

    Although Lin Xue was shy, she couldn''t hold on and ran to the bathroom.

    "You girl, when did you become fond of pranks?"

    "Will dad be angry with luan''er?"

    Obviously, luan''er is more concerned about Chu Feng''s attitude. As for Lin Xue, he just experienced an ordinary washing of tendons and marrow. Instead of doing anything, he will get a lot of benefits. The only thing wrong, probably, is to take a bath in a foreign house. There will always be some discomfort.

    "From small to large, why have I ever been angry with you?" Chu Feng put down his dishes and chopsticks and said helplessly.

    "Well, dad is the best to luan''er."

    "Don''t patronize and say nice things. Let''s see how you explain to each other later."

    After a meal, it didn''t take much time. Luan''er has a good appetite, and Chu Feng is not much different. The only difference is whether he wants to eat or not.

    But at this time, Lin Xue''s voice came from the bathroom. It was obviously a little surprised. At the same time, it was also trembling. It was still a little shy.

    "Luan''er, I''ve finished washing."

    "Sister Lin Xue, wait a minute. I''ll send you clothes right away."

    Chu Feng looked at luan''er''s eyes and immediately understood each other''s meaning. There were countless messy things in the simple space. Although the better ones were picked away by Xiao Li, the remaining items were also dazzling.

    After looking for a while, I finally found a plain white Luo skirt. I don''t know where it came from, but it''s a magic weapon level treasure dress. He didn''t think about it and threw it to the other party.

 Chapter 370

    Lin Xue changed into a plain white Luo skirt and walked out slowly.

    At this time, her skin becomes smooth and delicate, like a fine jade. The white cheeks were still a little pink. Obviously, they had not been freed from the shyness just now.

    The reason why Lin Xue is shy is not only because she takes a bath in a foreign house, but also because so many dark things are discharged from her body. I feel embarrassed when I think about it.

    But this kind of thing, Chu Feng''s father and daughter must be clear, which makes her a little difficult to face.

    "After the first time of washing tendons and cutting marrow, sister Lin Xue, you have been reborn. A few more times will certainly make you look better."

    "What, more?"

    In fact, Lin Xue is very willing. After all, this real effect is really surprising. As a woman, how can she mind becoming more beautiful? But, facing Chu Feng, I always feel a little uncomfortable.

    "My sister''s physical foundation is too poor. She can''t bear too much spiritual power for the first time. It''s most appropriate to step by step." luan''er explained seriously. The so-called prank is just a joke. The most important thing is to let Lin Xuezhu build a foundation.

    Lin Xue nodded slightly, looked at Chu Feng and said softly:

    "Thank you for your dress. I like this skirt very much."

    "Just like it. I''ll give you the skirt."

    Chu Feng is reading the information brought by Lin Xue. It is actually a teaching material about health preservation, which is somewhat unexpected to him.

    He said hello to each other before and can engage in the teaching of ancient literature, which is most suitable for him. Of course, traditional Chinese medicine is also not bad.

    However, I didn''t expect the other party to bring such a material.

    "Thank you."

    Lin Xue groped lightly on her body and was very happy in her heart. I''ve observed it in the bathroom for a while, and I still can''t put it down. The style of this skirt is really beautiful, and its material has never been seen before, so it is very comfortable to wear.

    "That''s not the job you arranged for me, is it?"

    "This is my sister''s suggestion." Lin Xue nodded and said again,

    "Xingchen college has its own unique teaching environment. In addition to formal courses, it also offers many elective courses. There is a Health Preservation Hall in the college, which provides teaching for some students who like health preservation and fitness."

    After a pause, he said,

    "Of course, the most important thing is that this course is the most relaxed. It only works half a day a week, and the rest is free time."

    "Your sister really knows me."

    Chu Feng smiled. Lin Shuang guessed his mind. He knew he didn''t want to waste too much time, so he recommended this position. I have to say, this job is really suitable.

    "My sister can think of these naturally. She has been smart since childhood. Compared with her, I am really good for nothing."

    Lin Xue didn''t hear another meaning in Chu Feng''s words. She just thought he really praised her sister. Somehow, she felt a trace of depression in her heart.

    "Intelligence is indeed an advantage, but sometimes being confused is not necessarily a bad thing, and you don''t have to care."

    "Do you mean to say that fools have silly blessings?"

    "Do you feel unhappy?"

    "I..."

    Lin Xue is a little stunned. Yes, her sister is better than her, but she also takes care of her from childhood to most, and doesn''t let her suffer any harm. Compared with this, why should she care about these.

    "Sister Lin Xue doesn''t have to be sad. I''m also stupid. I can''t understand many things." luan''er comforted.

    "You are mainly lazy, too lazy to think." Chu Feng joked with a smile.

    "Daddy --"

    Luan''er suddenly felt a little "ashamed". His father was so hateful. Can he not always expose others'' shortcomings. Besides, aren''t you comforting sister Lin Xue now?

    Lin Xue, looking at luan''er''s angry appearance, smiled unkindly.

    ¡­¡­

    Semi idle, located in the downtown of Linhai, the most prosperous street.

    This is a teahouse in a retro style. The boss has great personality. Opening such a shop in such a land of land and gold is obviously not to make money. One or two guesses can be made from the name alone, which is probably the idea of stealing a floating life for half a day.

    However, after all, it is a high-end teahouse, and ordinary people really can''t afford to spend. Therefore, those who can come here are still those who are either rich or expensive.

    At this time, a young man with a handsome face was sitting in a semi idle elegant room, constantly taking care of the tea set in front of him, looking particularly focused.

    Before long, the door of the elegant room was knocked suddenly, with a very soft voice. The young man seemed to know who the visitor was. He didn''t look up, but said in a deep voice:

    "Come in."

    As soon as the voice fell, the door slowly opened and two men stepped in. In front of him was a tall man with a cold face and a dull look in his eyes. Behind him was a middle-aged man wearing glasses, who seemed to know the youth, took the initiative to smile and say hello:

    "It''s master Gu Cheng. I knew it was you. Why should I have someone pick me up in person and just call."

    "Well, uncle Zhou is an elder after all. As a younger generation, how can I not understand etiquette? Uncle Zhou, please sit down and try the tea I cooked myself?"

    Although the young Gu Cheng''s words were respectful, he didn''t mean to get up and greet each other. It was obviously just polite.

    The man surnamed Zhou didn''t seem to notice it and didn''t care about it. Yiyan sat down and said with a smile:

    "Young master Gu doesn''t know me yet. I''m just an old man. I don''t know how to taste tea. It''s a waste to give me any good thing to drink. If you have anything, just say it. As long as it''s within my ability, I won''t shirk it."

    "I''ve heard that uncle Zhou is forthright and sincere. I''ve finally seen it today. Besides, you''re not a thick man. How can you be the director of the Admissions Office of Xingchen college?"

    "It''s all appreciated by noble people. I''m just lucky. I can''t ignore the praise of the young master." the man surnamed Zhou smiled and replied.

    "Uncle Zhou is really modest." Gu Cheng seemed to sigh, which was just a way,

    "I asked Uncle Zhou to come today. I need your help on a small matter. I don''t know?"

    "But it doesn''t matter."

    "Well, I won''t beat around the bush. I want to study in Xingchen college. I wonder if Uncle Zhou can arrange it?" Gu Cheng said his purpose.

    "Study?" the man surnamed Zhou was a little surprised and asked, "master Gu, haven''t you already graduated from college?"

    "Yes, recently, I suddenly feel that I don''t have enough knowledge and want to recharge. Xingchen college has strong teachers, which is most suitable for me."

    "Well," the man surnamed Zhou thought and said,

    "As master Gu''s family, it''s not difficult to enter the college. I happen to have a good relationship with several professors. I''d like to accept postgraduates like you."

    "No, no, no, uncle Zhou, you understand wrong." Gu Cheng immediately interrupted and said, "I want to start my sophomore year again, not graduate school."

    "Read again from the beginning, or sophomore? This..."

    Hearing such a wonderful request, the man surnamed Zhou was stunned.

 Chapter 371

    A person who has graduated for two or three years and embarked on society suddenly wants to return to school to study as a sophomore. If it''s for learning, I''m afraid ghosts don''t believe it.

    Are you free? Or another purpose? Is it difficult to hook up beautiful female students at school?

    The man surnamed Zhou thought repeatedly in his mind. I think it''s just these reasons. However, he did not have the idea to go to the bottom. These rich children all love face. If their ideas were exposed, they might become angry.

    "When is master Gu going to enter school? Are there any other requirements?"

    "The sooner the better. In addition, I want to enter class 101, a sophomore majoring in archaeology."

    Gu Cheng gave a special instruction, and then waved to his side. The stolid bodyguard took out a yellow paper bag in time. It was bulging and very conspicuous.

    "There is always some cost to do things. This is my intention. I hope uncle Zhou doesn''t dislike too little."

    "Young master Gu is really... It''s very polite." the man surnamed Zhou replied modestly, but his hand was not slow at all. He promised again,

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange things as soon as possible and never delay your studies."

    "Well, then."

    A moment later, when the other party was satisfied and left, Gu Cheng put away his smile and fell into meditation.

    "The sky is about to change, and the star college is the starting point. According to the official information of the previous life, the Linghuang got the initial inheritance and began to rise. For me, this is the greatest opportunity..."

    ¡­¡­

    After a simple cleaning up, Chu Feng left their residence.

    "In your capacity, you only drive a mid-range car?" as soon as you came downstairs, Chu Feng saw Lin Xue''s red golf car.

    "I bought it with my own money and spent a lot of my savings." Lin Xue explained and said, "besides, although my sister has money, she never allows me to spend it indiscriminately."

    After getting on the bus, Lin Xue said,

    "By the way, there''s a question I haven''t asked. On that day, why did you have to put your registered permanent residence in Beijiang province? Wouldn''t it be better to be in Linhai?"

    "Because that''s really my hometown."

    Hearing Lin Xue''s inquiry, Chu Feng, sitting in the back seat, sighed. He couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. In a trance, he suddenly thought of his memory before crossing, his parents and relatives.

    He is not an only child, but also has a sister, and his parents are not old and helpless. However, as the only son in the family, his disappearance must be a great blow to the original round and round family.

    "Dad, mom, little sister, you wait. One day, I will go back. Even if I step through the chaotic virtual sea and reverse the endless time, I will go back eventually."

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" luan''er seemed to have telepathy. He immediately noticed his ups and downs and asked with concern.

    "Nothing, just think of something." Chu Feng raised a smile.

    "Your hometown is Beijiang province. Is it your ancestral home?"

    "Sort of."

    Lin Xue always thought that chufeng''s father and daughter should be overseas Chinese. They sneaked back for some reason.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng''s community is very close to Xingchen college. It only takes more than ten minutes to drive and arrive soon.

    The scale of Xingchen college is very large. It not only has complete facilities, but also covers an area of one of the best in all universities. Therefore, in contrast, the students in the college are somewhat rare.

    Walking on the slightly secluded tree lined path can''t help relaxing people''s mind. Chu Feng even recalls the scene of school in the past.

    Unfortunately, what he studied was only a second-rate University. Compared with the luxurious and vast Star College in front of him, the gap was not too big.

    "Star college not only attaches importance to teaching, but also cares about the inner growth of students. Therefore, the college vigorously advocates healthy entertainment and leisure activities, and specially sets aside an area for this purpose to build formal sports and leisure venues."

    At the end of the path, everything in front of me became very different. Different from the quiet before, it is noisy here. A large number of students come and go, talking and laughing.

    "This is the leisure area, and the health center we are going to is not far away." Lin Xue said, pointing to the wide street ahead and all kinds of pavilions on both sides.

    Chu Feng nodded and continued to move forward with each other.

    At this time, the students walking in the street had already whispered.

    A beautiful teacher like Lin Xue is very famous in the whole star college and is the dream lover of countless boys.

    What''s the matter today? The other party personally accompanied a handsome young strange man to school. He talked and laughed all the way. There was no high cold in normal days.

    And that little girl, she''s cute, huh? Super cute, how could there be such a cute little girl with delicate skin like snow and sparkling eyes, especially the long silver hair at the waist, which makes her look like an elf in a fairy tale.

    Uh - how to get off the point. What''s the matter with this little girl? She shouldn''t. Miss Lin has already married secretly. Is this their daughter?

    Although the voice of discussion was very small, how could it be hidden from Chu Feng and luan''er? Even Lin Xue faintly heard one or two, no better than the former. At this time, her cheeks were slightly red, and she wanted to walk faster with the wind under her feet.

    "Sister Lin Xue, they all seem to like you very much." luan''er pulled Lin Xue''s clothes and whispered.

    "They are all free and like to think nonsense." Lin Xue seemed to want to show her general attitude and eagerly replied. Then he picked it up and said,

    "However, luan''er is so lovely that it''s too late for my sister to be happy with a daughter like you."

    "Does sister Lin Xue want to be my mother?"

    "Luan''er... Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just making an analogy." Lin Xue couldn''t hear the ridicule in each other''s words and stopped immediately. However, the red glow on his face became more and more obvious.

    Chu Feng, who walked aside, was quite helpless. Over the years, luan''er and Zhi Ruo have spent more time together, but now they are a little long and crooked.

    "Should it be here?"

    Before arriving at a venue, Chu Feng looked at the sign above and asked.

    "It''s here." Lin Xue has recovered her calm, nodded and said, "health preservation belongs to interest teaching courses. Not many people choose to study, and a total of less than 200 people. The former teacher in charge of teaching resigned for some personal reasons, and it has lasted for a long time.

    This course is not simple. It needs to master the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, health care, psychology and so on. Therefore, it is not easy to find a truly qualified successor. "

    "Don''t you worry that I can''t do it?"

    "I believe you and my sister''s eyes." Lin Xue smiled and said again,

    "Let''s go. Let''s take you in first, or get familiar with it in advance."

    Chu Feng nodded and was about to enter the building with the other party, but at this time, he suddenly felt a majestic aura rushing in the sea. The direction was in the north of the college.

    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart and stopped his steps.

 Chapter 372

    "Daddy!"

    Obviously, luan''er also felt the sudden change.

    "You are..." Lin Xue naturally can''t feel it. She can''t help wondering.

    "What is the position about 5000 meters north?" Chu Feng suddenly asked.

    "It''s Jinyu mountain, next to the north of the college." although Lin Xue was puzzled, she still replied.

    Chu Feng nodded and immediately ordered:

    "Luan''er, take good care of her. I''ll go and have a look first."

    "I see, Dad, pay attention to safety." luan''er did not refute, but told him skillfully.

    Ignoring Lin Xue, Chu Feng turned around and left quickly.

    "Luan''er, what happened?" Lin Xue finally recovered.

    "It''s all right, sister Lin Xue. Let''s go to work together. I haven''t seen what your office looks like."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Not only one person was aware of the sudden change in jinyushan.

    In the teaching building, in a ladder classroom, a girl listening to a class suddenly looked shocked and turned her head to look out of the window.

    "What a rich aura. What''s going on?"

    "What aura, aura, what are you talking about?" Zheng Linlin asked with some doubt.

    "I''m going out to do some private business. You can have lunch by yourself. Don''t wait for me." ling''er didn''t explain, so he got up and left. The three roommates looked at each other.

    Outside star college, somewhere on the highway.

    Gu Cheng, a young man who was sitting in the car and meditating, looked in the same direction and said in disbelief:

    "The spirit is surging. How can it be? It''s more than a month earlier than the record!"

    His face is uncertain. Whether it is the deliberate concealment of official records or the butterfly effect caused by his rebirth is unknown. The most important thing now is how to deal with it?

    "The surge of aura means that the first cave is about to open. It is the inheritance place of the ancient goddess spirit flower fairy. In previous lives, it was just obtained by the spirit emperor in the star college.

    Linghua fairy is the leader of the ancient great sect Wanhua sect. Her inheritance is extraordinary... "

    Thinking of this, young Gu Cheng took out the book of fate again and began divination.

    "I want to go to Linghua cave to capture the inheritance and show the good and bad luck of this trip."

    "Good luck, be careful."

    "Good luck!"

    Gu Cheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. The book of destiny has not really grown up yet, and there are many restrictions. For example, time can only accurately calculate the details within a day, and it will be a little vague further.

    "If Heaven gives you Buddha, you will be blamed. You can''t miss it anyway. Go and have a look." he made up his mind and immediately ordered:

    "Turn around now and go to Jinyu mountain."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, all the flowers, plants and trees in Jinyu mountain grow madly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole mountain range is covered in an instant. Among the trees, countless animals, large and small, are unwilling to fall behind. They are running excitedly, and unpredictable changes are taking place around them.

    Not only jinyushan, but also Xingchen college, not far from it, has also been affected. In addition to plants, some pet cats and dogs are restless.

    How can such changes be concealed? The residents living near jinyushan have long been impatient. While going out to observe, they also quickly spread the information through various channels.

    As for the star college, it urgently reported to the local competent department at the first time.

    be raging like a storm,

    Chu Feng, who has reached the foot of Jinyu mountain, is naturally unclear. However, he can imagine it, so he specially told luan''er to take good care of Lin Xue.

    Jinyu mountain is a small barren mountain composed of five continuous peaks. There are few forests, plants and animals, and it is not a dangerous mountain. The highest one is less than one kilometer above sea level.

    However, due to the surge of aura, the appearance of Jinyu mountain has changed greatly. The whole mountain range is completely covered by lush trees and vegetation, revealing an unspeakable mystery.

    Chu Feng sent out his divine consciousness to search carefully, and soon found the source of the surge of aura. He was happy and was planning to enter the mountain immediately, but at this time, the mobile phone rang.

    "Luna, what''s up?"

    "Master, I suddenly intercepted some very important messages, which have been sent to you. Please check them quickly."

    "Wait a minute."

    Chu Feng was stunned and listened to each other''s voice. It was obviously not a small matter. After logging into the mailbox, he quickly found a new email. When he clicked it, he saw the content inside, which immediately made him feel a chill in his heart.

    The things inside are very familiar. It is the news about the surge of aura. However, there are similar supernatural phenomena not only in Jinyu mountains, other places in Yanguo, but also all over the world.

    Luna''s hacker technology is powerful. She got the news at the first time. If a reborn saw it, she would be shocked again. This has become completely different from what he knows.

    "What is this, Reiki recovery?" Chu Feng looked slightly cold, raised his head, looked at the direction of the sky and murmured, "maybe you did the ghost, but what''s your purpose to consume the source to develop Reiki at all costs?"

    For the time being, Chu Feng didn''t bother to spend time thinking about it and got through Luna''s mobile phone again:

    "Go and stock up a batch of food and daily necessities immediately. Don''t go anywhere after that. Everything will wait until I come back."

    "Master, is it serious?"

    "Just in case, I need to do something, and I don''t know when to come back. In addition, you can contact luan''er later and inform her of my orders. Don''t worry about the rest."

    "I see, master, pay attention to safety."

    After hanging up, Chu Feng didn''t delay any longer. His steps were a little bit like a gust of clear wind, shooting away at the depths of the dense forest. After a while, another two figures came one after another without hesitation, one after another.

    Until half a day later, a large group of armed troops with guns rushed to the mountain, quickly blocked the entrance of the mountain and set up a camp near the foot of the mountain. These troops moved very fast. They not only built solid fortifications in a very short time, but also lacked all kinds of light and heavy firepower weapons. It is obvious that they attach great importance to this matter.

    Back to half a day ago,

    After Chu Feng entered the dense forest, his steps immediately slowed down, and the scene in front of him was somewhat unexpected.

    There is not only pure aura in the dense forest. On the contrary, there are strands of strange colored light and fog in the air, flickering in the hazy sunlight.

    These light and fog are very strange. From time to time, they emit bursts of fresh and pleasant flower fragrance, which makes people feel intoxicated and particularly peaceful.

    Chu Feng reached out, and his fingertips were covered with a ray of light and fog. In addition, there was no difference.

    "What on earth is this and why does it appear here?"

    He murmured, then quickened his pace and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 373

    "Nine color magnolia, how can it be? Isn''t it a unique holy flower in the holy land of Lingshan? How can it appear here?"

    Luo ling''er was shocked when she looked at the nine colored lights and fog floating in the air.

    It is said that a very common white magnolia was born at the top of the original Lingshan mountain in the real world. It was nearly withered because of an accident. The Buddha felt pity, so he put it beside him and preached every day. One day, the White Magnolia suddenly realized its enlightenment and bloomed a dazzling nine color brilliance. The Buddha was so relieved that he immediately named it the blissful holy flower. The female Buddha of Lingshan often accompanied him around.

    Luo ling''er was lucky to have seen this flower. It is really beautiful and extraordinary. She also smelled her flower fragrance, which is unforgettable today.

    However, among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there is only one Magnolia with nine colors in the holy land of Lingshan. How can it suddenly appear here, a small world with a spiritual peak.

    Her eyebrows frowned, and she always felt something wrong. Suddenly, a three inch, crescent shaped stone appeared in his hand.

    "Is it..."

    She seemed to think of something, and her heart was suddenly shocked and angry.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng moved forward at a high speed, and there were more and more colored light and fog on the way, as if it were some kind of guidance, extending to the final destination.

    "This is the source? Unexpectedly, it is a cave."

    Looking at the space crack about ten feet long and less than one meter wide, Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling that the world was really not simple. First, the aura recovered, and then the cave. I don''t know how many secrets still exist.

    The thought flashed away. He didn''t delay. His whole body was immediately wrapped in purple brilliance. The next moment, he hurried into the crack.

    "Hiss... What a rich aura, what a strange place!"

    As soon as he entered the cave, Chu Feng''s mind was instantly attracted by the surrounding environment.

    Linghua blossoms, colorful, from time to time there are butterflies flying, cranes in the air. Strange fragrance bursts between heaven and earth, refreshing, in which there is an unspeakable sense of tranquility.

    This is a fairyland.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but marvel. He didn''t know which force it was. He left behind such a magnificent place.

    The area of the cave is vast. With his eyesight, he can''t see the end at a glance. With his rapid flight, he came to a special area after a few hours.

    Here is an open flat land. In the center, a very beautiful palace group is built, with a number of about hundreds. Some are located on the ground, while others are suspended in the air. All the buildings seem to be scattered according to some wonderful array, which is completely consistent with the internal environment of the cave.

    The reason why it is described as beautiful is very simple. The buildings here are too beautiful. Both the external image and pattern decoration show a feminine and gentle meaning of women everywhere.

    The original owner here should be a female monk or a sect force headed by women.

    He guessed in his heart that Chu Feng''s steps did not stop, but rushed straight to the center of the palace community, where the palace was the largest and the source of aura. Strangely, his progress was very smooth and did not encounter any obstacles such as trap array.

    "It''s strange that this should be the main hall. Similarly, there is no Dharma array to guard it. Could it be that the predecessors who built this place deliberately removed all the arrays when they left?"

    Chu Feng stepped into the main hall with some doubts. What he saw was a wide hall. However, it was empty and there was nothing here.

    He was not discouraged. On the contrary, he was closer to the sensed position.

    A moment later, finally, his footsteps stopped behind the hall, somewhere in front of the Guanghua wall.

    "Secret room?"

    Chu Feng smiled. This thing seemed to him to be empty. Only a sweep of God''s knowledge could determine the exact position. However, what treasure is left in the secret room is curious.

    After groping carefully for a while, he suddenly stopped somewhere and pressed it hard towards the front. Suddenly, with a click, the wall was pressed into a depth of two inches. The next moment, only a low rumble sounded, and the wall opened automatically, showing a wide room.

    "It''s a little crude!"

    Walking into the secret room, it was still very empty, which was completely different from the pile of treasures he imagined. In addition to some featureless jewelry and jade in the corner, only a small pool three feet long and wide is built on the ground in the center.

    The pool water is as white as milk, but it is a high-quality Lingquan. All the sources of Lingqi come from this. What is more strange is that there is a crystal transparent strange thing floating on the water.

    Crystal coffin?

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. After approaching, he had determined his guess. In the crystal coffin, an ancient woman in a nine color flower skirt was lying on her back. His eyes were closed, he could not move, and he could not detect a trace of life all over his body.

    The eyebrows are like a new moon, the red lips are a little red, the skin is like fat, and the Youlan Qi is born by itself.

    Looking at the woman carefully, Chu Feng unconsciously felt a sense of regret.

    This woman is really beautiful. She is a little hazy and unreal. Even if it has long passed away, I don''t know how long, its own orchid like temperament is still lasting.

    At this time, Chu Feng was somewhat disappointed. The so-called cave really didn''t live up to its name. Except for a small Lingquan and this crystal coffin, there were no valuable treasures. Moreover, whether it is Lingquan or crystal coffin, it is obviously to preserve the woman''s body, and there is nothing strange in essence.

    "It seems that this time I''m afraid I''ll return empty handed."

    Chu Feng sighed softly. He was not short of aura, nor did he intend to disturb the peace of the dead.

    Just thinking about whether to evacuate immediately, suddenly, there was a deafening roar outside the hall. Then, a huge figure rushed here. Looking carefully, it was a wild boar shaped monster with a height of several feet and covered with black scale armor. Its whole body was shrouded in black fog, but it was the real devil gas he was familiar with.

    Strange to say, the wild boar monster came quickly, completely ignoring the Chu peak on one side, ran straight to the crystal coffin, opened his blood basin and swallowed it.

    Chu Feng looked slightly frozen, but he didn''t make a move.

    The woman in the crystal coffin is really beautiful, but it has nothing to do with him. What''s more, he didn''t know the real situation of the woman. Even if she was beautiful, he couldn''t determine whether she was right or evil. After all, for friars, appearance is only the exterior that can be modified at will, and the soul is the only one.

    At this time, he should be more concerned about his situation. This Warcraft is as magnificent as the abyss, and can coexist with the true evil spirit. Obviously, it is not a good kind. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to defeat it. It''s really impossible. We have to use purple fire.

    The thought in my heart flashed like lightning and flint. I saw that Warcraft was about to succeed, but at this time, something unexpected happened.

    The crystal coffin, which had been suspended in the pool and stood still, suddenly vibrated slightly. The next moment, the golden light burst. In the crystal coffin, the beautiful woman who had been dead for a long time suddenly opened her eyes, a pair of black eyes, shining brightly.

 Chapter 374

    The golden light shines and permeates the whole chamber of secrets.

    Strangely, the huge body like a wild boar like Warcraft Hill seemed to have been hit by a copper wall and iron wall, and flew several feet away in an instant.

    "Roar -"

    Boar Warcraft was not reconciled. It roared and was about to continue to attack. At this time, the crystal coffin suddenly opened, and the woman slowly suspended and stood upright in the air.

    "Chih -"

    With a soft drink, bursts of Zen singing came from the secret room. The golden radiance shrinks suddenly and condenses into strange runes shining in radiance in the twinkling of an eye, and quickly submerges into the Warcraft body.

    The Warcraft obviously noticed something wrong. With the penetration of the rune, there seemed to be infinite spikes swimming wantonly inside the body. The pain was unbearable. It didn''t care to attack again and lay on its back and rolled on the ground.

    Chu Feng looked at it quietly and couldn''t help being curious about the woman''s identity. Looking at the situation, it seemed that he used the secret skill of Buddhism and just restrained the evil Qi.

    Just when he thought that the Warcraft was no longer possible to turn over, suddenly, the Warcraft that had been lying on the ground tumbling and Howling suddenly stopped, the black light all over the body was released, and the rolling black magic gas gushed out of thin air and wrapped it in an instant.

    As if full of blood resurrected, at this time, the Warcraft not only did not have the slightest injury, but its volume doubled. A pair of animal eyes were bright with blood and awe inspiring when looking at the woman.

    "Roar -"

    With another roar, the Warcraft rushed out and jumped into the air.

    "Presumptuous."

    The woman looked cold. Her white palm was raised rapidly. A golden vortex suddenly emerged in the palm, like a black hole, and swallowed it in an instant.

    "Hum -"

    Outside the secret room, there was a seemingly cold hum. After that, there was no more movement.

    Chu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were other people outside, but he didn''t notice it at all.

    However, this is not the time to care about it. His eyes can''t help looking into the air. At this time, the beautiful woman who was originally suspended there is quietly looking at him with a pair of starlike eyes, smiling rather than smiling.

    Somehow, he felt a panic in his heart. It seemed that he had chosen to stand idly by before, and he didn''t know whether he had already been known by the other party.

    I don''t know how many years she has slept here. Obviously, she is not an ordinary person. Her previous means alone are enough to make him out of reach.

    If the other party really blames him, he is really hard to resist. He has to choose to run away.

    However, the development of things was not as he imagined. When he was a little uneasy in his heart, suddenly, the woman suddenly turned white and fell from the air in the twinkling of an eye.

    "EH -"

    Chu Feng made a sound and didn''t think about anything else. He grabbed it in the void and sucked it in an instant.

    He couldn''t help being surprised when he dragged the other party''s body. At this time, the other party closed his eyes again, as if he had died again.

    Gently sniffing, I felt a chill in my heart. I really didn''t get any angry. Moreover, the surface temperature of the woman''s body was very low, like a millennium cold jade. The only difference is that his whole body is soft and boneless, not stiff. Obviously, it is still different from the real dead.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved, and there was a faint light in his palm, showing a purple gold jade box. After opening it, there was a very ordinary black pill in it.

    This pill only looks ordinary, but it is one of the most precious medicines in the medicine refining Pavilion. It can consolidate the foundation and restore vitality. The effect is very good.

    After taking it for the other party, his pale face gradually became ruddy. After a moment, he only heard a "cry" and woke up again.

    "You saved me. Why don''t you choose to look on coldly this time?" the woman opened her eyes, but there was nothing different. Instead, she asked with a smile.

    "Well, forgive me, elder. The situation was so sudden that I didn''t react for a moment." Chu Feng had to explain hard.

    "Really? I''m wrong about you." the woman seemed to really believe it and said, "even if you really do it, it won''t help. You''re not the opponent of that evil animal."

    "Cough, master, your eyes are as sharp as a torch."

    The other party said so, and Chu Feng just went down the slope and replied.

    "Flattery is not necessary. Can you help me up first, or are you going to hold me like this all the time?"

    At this time, Chu Feng just remembered that the other party had been in his arms. It was good that he was in a coma. Now it seems that there is something wrong.

    Let him sit on the ground, which made the woman look at him in surprise. However, she didn''t say anything. Then she sat cross legged and closed her eyes to practice.

    Chu Feng didn''t disturb each other, but got up and walked out.

    "What are you doing? Are you going to leave me alone?" the woman suddenly opened her eyes and asked.

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng was stunned. He just wanted to go outside. After all, there are many palaces around. Maybe there will be some harvest, so as not to return empty handed.

    Just, what''s the matter with this woman? The tone of her voice is too strange. I don''t know. I thought he was a heartless man.

    "Master, although I''m practicing, I''ll just go around and look around and return in an instant."

    "No, I''ll follow you." the woman stopped meditating and immediately got up and came forward. It seemed that she thought of something and suddenly said,

    "Also, don''t call me elder in the future."

    "Then... What do you call you?"

    Chu Feng''s mind is a little messy. This woman is too strange. He used to look like a senior expert, but now he has suddenly changed sharply. He speaks like a little girl who doesn''t know the world.

    Is it difficult to sleep too long, schizophrenia?

    "My name is Cailan. Remember, colorful color, orchid orchid." a woman, that is, Cailan, can accentuate her language.

    With that, the jade palm suddenly grabbed it. Suddenly, there was only a loud noise. The spirit pool below and the floating crystal coffin were absorbed into the vortex in the center of her palm. As for the original ground, he left a dark cave with no bottom.

    After a pause, he continued,

    "This cave has been deserted for a long time. Apart from this spiritual eye, there are not many good things left. I happen to know a place where there is a special thing that may interest you."

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the cave, Luo ling''er looked coldly at the direction of the palace, and his eyes were killing.

    It was supposed to be a sure chance, but I didn''t expect to be cut off. The hypocrites of Buddhism are really untrustworthy. When they say alliance, they simply use her as a chess piece. The so-called white gift of Sansheng stone is just a trap.

    He shook the crescent shaped stone in his handshake, but he didn''t destroy it. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to keep his separate body.

    "This time it was an accident. I didn''t expect him to come to this world so soon. In just ten years, my black lotus hasn''t fully recovered."

    "However, if you want to make me obey so easily, I''m afraid it''s a dream."

    Thinking of this, Luo ling''er no longer hesitated, and then turned and quickly swept away in the direction of coming.

 Chapter 375

    "What is this treasure?" Chu Feng asked, looking at the blue token suspended in the air in front of him in another side hall.

    "This is one of the great treasures of the ancient school of ten thousand flowers. The ten thousand flower order has the ability to command ten thousand flowers." Cai Lan explained calmly and went on,

    "This cave was originally the place where the holy goddess of the Wanhua sect used to sit. The Wanhua order was owned by her. However, with her death, this token was also left here."

    "Spirit flower fairy?" Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at Cailan, as if he had some doubts.

    "I have something to do with her, but it''s not her in essence." Cai Lan was stunned and then replied.

    "How much do you know about ancient things?" Chu Feng didn''t pester each other''s identity, but asked himself more interested questions.

    "I have only a small part of my memory, vaguely remembering some sporadic information." Cai Langton paused and then said,

    "In ancient times, I don''t know the past tens of millions of years. It''s too long. Now, I''m not sure when I can completely recover."

    "Tens of millions of years!"

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart, which was an incredible time span. If it is just an ordinary world, such as the original earth star, what it said in ancient times is only about 10000 years, but in this world, it has been elongated to a thousand times, which is enough to show the difference of this world.

    "Why is there such a long time span in a world with spiritual peak?"

    He had a vague thought in his mind, but he was not sure for a moment.

    "This ten thousand flower order belongs to a relatively eccentric Lingbao. Its power may not be strong, but its effect is very strange. It can increase the Lingzhi growth rate of ten thousand flowers in the world within a certain range. It is said that in ancient times, there were hundreds of flowers around the Linghua fairy. I think it is the effect of this Lingbao."

    Cailan took down the token, and the white jade finger groped gently on the token. For some reason, he looked inexplicably disappointed.

    He passed away with a strange look, then handed it to Chu Feng, and then said,

    "I''ll give it to you later. Don''t insult it."

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand to take it, but thought in his heart, humiliation is not enough, but it really doesn''t have much effect on him.

    You''re smart? What''s the use of cultivating a group of flower demons? Nothing can be done except being beautiful. However, it''s also appropriate to give this thing to luo''er. It''s just right to add some beautiful fairy e spirit attendants to the Holy Island.

    "Things here are over. I''m leaving. It''s time to say goodbye." after putting away the ten thousand flower order, Chu Feng looked at each other again and said.

    "Are you leaving? No, don''t leave me."

    "Cailan girl, after all, you and I are only meeting for the first time. We can''t even be friends. It''s not appropriate to stay together. Besides, your strength is so strong. You have great responsibilities in heaven and earth. You don''t have to follow me?"

    Chu Feng felt that the woman''s schizophrenia had broken out again. Just now, she was still solemn and serious. Now, she has become neurotic again.

    "You saved my life and are my benefactor. The dripping kindness should be rewarded by the spring. I must follow you."

    "Help, how can I not remember when?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "I fought with that Warcraft and was seriously injured and dying. It was your magic medicine that pulled me back from the edge of death. Of course, it was the grace of saving my life."

    "Guess if I believe it?"

    Chu Feng is completely speechless. His ability to open his eyes and tell lies is really admirable. The pill he gave the other party was only a panacea for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, but it had little effect on the treatment of the injury. The other party''s saying so is obviously a random excuse.

    However, seeing the other party''s so firm attitude, he couldn''t refuse too much. After all, the origin of this woman''s identity is very mysterious. More importantly, her strength is unfathomable. She is not an opponent at all. Unless she returns to the inner world, it is really difficult to get rid of it.

    "Suit yourself. Follow if you like."

    Since he couldn''t get rid of it, Chu Feng didn''t bother to talk again. He simply turned around and walked outside the palace.

    Looking at his back, Cailan''s crystal eyes twinkled slightly, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up, no longer hesitated, and hurried up.

    ¡­¡­

    "The first one to leave was Ling Huang. Yes, she was a student. But why did she have such a strong breath? Shouldn''t she still be an ordinary person?

    A man and a woman who left later, if I remember correctly, that woman should be a spirit flower fairy.

    However, according to the official records, the other party should have been born three years later. Unexpectedly, it was so much earlier. It seems that the official records are not accurate.

    As for the man, he is a little strange. So many famous strong men in previous lives have data records. I almost know all of them, but I have never seen this one. "

    Inside the cave, somewhere hidden.

    Young Gu Cheng stood quietly. Above his head, the simple book of destiny slowly suspended, emitting bursts of brilliance from time to time, completely covering his whole body, that is, the three who had left were powerful and still didn''t notice his trace.

    However, Gu Cheng was a little confused at this time. He was reborn with the most important book of fate among the three treasures of the emperor. He had always been confident, but today he is a little unsure.

    First, the emperor''s seal was taken, and the Linghua cave erupted in advance. Now, I see the change of the spirit emperor, the early birth of the spirit flower fairy, and the strange strong man who does not exist in my memory.

    All this reminded him all the time that the past life memory that could have been relied on was changing a little, so that it finally deviated completely.

    "We can''t develop in such a step-by-step way. Otherwise, we may have more twists and turns. Linghua Dongtian is just the beginning. There are more opportunities next. I must change my plan."

    Gu Cheng was thinking about his future plans. However, he didn''t know that the outside world had changed greatly. The secret places, caves and other inheritance places in his memory broke out in advance, and the chronological order had long been chaotic.

    However, now he doesn''t have time to know all this. His mind is attracted by the large pieces of spiritual flowers and grass in front of him.

    The three men left one after another. Obviously, they didn''t like these. Didn''t they just take advantage of him. Anyway, his strength is in the stage of building foundation, and these are just right in front of him.

    As for the treasures in the depths of the cave, I''m afraid the best have been searched out by the three people. But it doesn''t hurt. You can still go and find out later. Maybe there''s something missing.

    Moreover, he doesn''t have enough time. He can''t hide the situation here for too long. I''m afraid another person will come soon. Therefore, he must speed up.

    While he was thinking in detail, suddenly, a violent roar came from a direction deep in the cave, as if something had exploded.

    Gu Cheng was suddenly awe inspiring. Without hesitation, he hurried to the front.

    "Eh, this is..."

    A few moments later, he had already arrived at the site of the "explosion". Somehow, a two meter square pit had burst out on the ground in front of him. What excited him most was that at the bottom of the pit, there was a black stone tablet with dense unknown words engraved on it. At a glance, he knew it was not a mortal thing.

    "God opened his eyes!"

 Chapter 376

    Unlike the ecstatic young Gu Cheng in Dongtian.

    At this time, Chu Feng was walking helplessly in the dense forest. On one side, Cai Lan followed closely. What''s more wonderful is that the other side was like a child. While looking around excitedly, the other side "exaggerated" grabbed his sleeve. Such behavior is really speechless.

    "Cailan girl, you can follow if you want. Can you stop it?"

    Chu Feng stopped and wanted to take out his sleeve. However, the other party grabbed it and didn''t mean to let go.

    "You... Do you hate me?" I don''t know why, Cailan was a little timid at this time. She spoke softly and looked uneasy.

    "I..."

    Chu Feng almost wants to cry without tears. Can he not always be like this? This sudden change makes him feel crazy.

    At this time, he was completely sure that there must be something wrong with the other party''s spirit. It''s fashionable and not serious in Dongtian, but it''s more and more obvious outside.

    For example, now, speaking and acting are just like children. That kind of weak and helpless look and tone made him unable to say anything to refuse.

    "No, let''s go."

    Chu Feng decided to accept his fate. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. He adopted an alternative version of the giant baby.

    "In fact, I don''t know why. Maybe there''s a problem with cultivation."

    Cailan has let go of his sleeves, and his expression has become a little dignified, which is completely different from the previous expression.

    However, this is what makes Chu Feng crazy. Well, it''s changed again. It''s just to play with her. I''m used to being with her.

    "If you don''t think clearly, think slowly. There will always be a clear time."

    Chu Feng didn''t bother to worry about it. It''s getting late. It''s better to go back early so as not to worry luan''er.

    However, at this time, the change suddenly occurred.

    A hazy black glow suddenly lit up from around and turned into a circular light wall, which immediately stopped the two people. At the same time, the ground under his feet sizzled, and black vines like spirit snakes sprang up rapidly, twining them in the blink of an eye.

    "Array!"

    Chu Feng looked chilly, but his action was not slow at all. His mind moved with it. For a moment, the purple flame billowed and spread all over his body. However, he was a little shocked by the next situation. The purple fire, which had high hopes, did not work in the face of the black vines around.

    "Evil beast, I have let you go once before. I didn''t expect to dare to appear. I really don''t know whether to live or die."

    Different from chufeng, Cailan beside him looked calm and scolded, and a golden brilliance suddenly appeared. It''s amazing to say that even the purple fire can''t do anything. At the moment, it seems that it has met an enemy and began to wither rapidly.

    "Hum -"

    Low cold hum came out again, and seemed to have a faint irony, but there was no word.

    However, the next moment, something that surprised Chu Feng happened. The black light broke out again in the array, bypassed him directly and shrouded himself in Cailan.

    Cailan seemed to think of something, and suddenly her calm look changed, and she drank:

    "You dare."

    The palm of his hand suddenly turned up, and the dazzling brilliance broke out in an instant, which seemed to call out a strange magic weapon.

    Unfortunately, after all, it was still a step late. Suddenly, the black light around flickered rapidly, and mysterious runes emerged one after another, rotating around each other.

    The next moment, the ground seemed to tremble slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, a strange crack appeared, as if the mouth of a giant beast swallowed it in an instant.

    "Boom -"

    There was a loud noise and smoke everywhere.

    The dazzling black light flickered violently again. When Chu Feng subconsciously closed his eyes and opened them again, the situation in front of him had already become different. Everything around him seemed like an illusion and disappeared.

    "This..."

    Looking at the empty surroundings, Chu Feng was stunned. At this time, he just recovered. It seems that the purpose of the suddenly appeared enemy is not him, but seems to be specially aimed at Cailan.

    "Do you think my strength is too weak, so you don''t see me at all?"

    He thought it was possible, but he didn''t worry about it. Cailan or the sudden enemy is much better than him. He is not at the same level at all. With his current strength, he can''t participate at all.

    Moreover, he could see that although Cailan was caught in an ambush this time, he was a little unprepared. However, he was not in any panic and was obviously not afraid of each other.

    Put away these chaotic thoughts, Chu Feng decided not to worry about it. Let go of the divine consciousness and explore it again, but suddenly found the situation at the foot of Jinyu mountain.

    "Come so soon!"

    Chu Feng pondered slightly. He didn''t expect the troops to react so quickly. However, on second thought, there is more than one mutation around the world. This information may not be known to ordinary people, but it can''t hide from the real senior management. It is understandable that there is such a rapid response.

    According to the information provided by Luna, not all Reiki explosion points are as peaceful as the cave here. In some places, unknown terrorist creatures have even appeared, causing great damage.

    He knew in his heart that even cutting off the source of all Reiki explosion points would not help. This Reiki recovery is likely to be caused by the consciousness of heaven, which is difficult to avoid.

    After thinking about it, I still don''t want to meet with officials, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. The blue light around me flashes and disappears in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the star college has been a little boiling, and all courses have been temporarily stopped.

    Teachers, students, staff and so on all walked out of the room and looked at the changes in the campus, especially the trees and vegetation. In less than half a day, students grew several times larger.

    Everything is difficult to explain with science, as if in a twinkling of an eye, they came to the mythical world.

    "Really all right?" in the office, Lin Xue looked at the aloe vera on the windowsill, which had grown to a height of one meter and even the flowerpot had been broken, and asked in a low voice.

    "It just absorbs Reiki, so it will grow so fast. In essence, it is the original one, and there will be no other danger."

    On the table beside her, luan''er put up her hands, held her pink cheeks, and answered slowly. She looked a little lazy. Her father hasn''t come back yet. She was worried and couldn''t be interested in anything.

    "What exactly is your aura? Is it the kind of thing often mentioned in mythological novels?"

    "Yes, it doesn''t make much difference." luan''er blinked her crystal eyes and replied again.

    "Reiki, what happened to the world?"

    Get the answer, Lin Xue is still some difficult to calm down. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing that only exists in myths and legends happened in front of her.

    Just thinking, at this time, the office door suddenly opened, and a beautiful female teacher came in, somewhat surprised:

    "Everyone has gone outside. Why are you still here?"

 Chapter 377

    "Need to go outside? Look at this." the relationship between them seemed to be very intimate. Lin Xue didn''t look up and pointed to the windowsill.

    "Ah, how did my aloe become like this?"

    The female teacher immediately screamed and looked at the broken flower pot, as if it were a huge aloe vera, full of panic.

    "How old are you? I''m surprised. Clean up quickly. There are fragments and mud everywhere."

    "Oh -" the female teacher calmed down and was about to clean up, but suddenly thought of something and said angrily,

    "No, Lin Xue, what did you say just now? You said I was old. No, I have to fight with you."

    "Stop it. There are still children here. Pay attention to the image of your teacher sister."

    "Er -" the female teacher looked stunned and said helplessly,

    "Luan''er, do you think what she just said is too much and shouldn''t apologize to me?"

    "Hee hee, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."

    "You little villain, you''re really with her." when she heard that luan''er didn''t help herself, the female teacher suddenly had some deep resentment. She came close and asked quietly,

    "You tell your sister, did Lin Xue fall in love with your mysterious father and want to be your mother in the future, so you turned to her like this?"

    "Dead Zhou Yun, you''re guessing and don''t clean up quickly." although the voice was small, it didn''t hide from Lin Xue. After hearing it, he was ashamed and angry and shouted.

    Luan''er smiled and did not respond. Suddenly, he looked stunned and turned to look out of the window. There was a blue light flying rapidly to the palm of his hand.

    "It''s dad who''s back. Sister Lin Xue, when shall we go back?" after reading the message in the messenger, luan''er suddenly came to the spirit and said with joy.

    "Are you back? That''s good. I''ve finished my class and can leave at any time."

    "No, Xiaoxue, you have to leave early again. It''s true that when you have a man, you forget your sisters and pay more attention to sex than friends." hearing that Lin Xue is leaving, Zhou Yun immediately lamented and said again,

    "By the way, when will you ask each other out and let some of our good sisters working in Linhai check for you?"

    "Just talk crazy there. Let''s go first. Bye."

    Lin Xue repressed the panic in her heart, said hello and took luan''er to the door.

    At this time, Chu Feng has returned to the community where he lives.

    However, before he stepped in, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang. When he opened it, it was Luna.

    "What''s up?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The cell phone was always on, but somehow, there was no response, and the other party didn''t seem to answer. Chu Feng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the starry sky, in an unknown area, the quiet space suddenly rippled. In the next moment, two lights, black and white, flew out one after another.

    After the Guanghua was collected, the figures of two women emerged. One of them was Cailan. Opposite her, not far from the front, was another beautiful young woman. If Chu Feng could recognize it again, it was Luo linger.

    However, Luo ling''er looked sharp at this time, his whole body was wrapped in pure black skirts and armor, and his bare jade feet trampled on a huge black lotus, which was completely two images compared with the simple and weak appearance of that day.

    "I didn''t expect that the nine princesses of the demon Kingdom, who have always been arrogant and extraordinary, would secretly attack. It''s really strange."

    "That''s the same. You pretend to be good and sell skillfully. The means of seducing men are also impressive."

    "You......" Cailan looked a little angry and scolded, "it''s really a demon girl in the devil''s domain. You''ll come with such filthy words."

    "Demon girl?" Luo ling''er smiled and said sarcastically, "you are talking about yourself. This princess is a real demon family. Can it be compared with you, a fool who betrays his race and ''considers thieves as his father''."

    "Presumptuous, how dare you slander our Buddha? Don''t think you can be unscrupulous with the protection of Jiupin Black Lotus."

    Cailan didn''t hesitate any longer. Suddenly, a golden light flashed out in her hand. In the next moment, she saw thousands of golden lights, bursts of Buddhist sounds, and a golden treasure building stood in the air, solemn and solemn.

    "Connect to yinbaochuang! No, it''s just a derivative."

    Luo ling''er''s heart trembled. She was relieved after she saw it clearly. It''s not the noumenon. Otherwise, she didn''t even have a chance of winning.

    Although Jiupin Black Lotus is powerful, it is still a level worse than real Jieyin baochuang body. Moreover, Black Lotus has not fully recovered at this time.

    Even so, she doesn''t intend to fight with each other. It took so long and hard work to recover most of the Black Lotus. If it was damaged again today, wouldn''t it be crying to death.

    Cailan doesn''t know what the other party thinks. At this time, she has made a move without hesitation. The golden treasure building flies around rapidly. The power of road connection surges out and sweeps away towards the other party.

    "Hee hee, you little Buddhist witch who likes to seduce men, I have something to do today. I''m too lazy to entangle with you. Let''s play slowly in the endless starry sky."

    Looking at the diffuse golden light, Luo ling''er suddenly smiled, and the jade foot gently trembled, turned into a faint light and disappeared into the void.

    "It''s not that easy to escape."

    In the golden light, Cailan looked fierce and shook the treasure building in her hand. The next moment, the golden light suddenly broke out, rolled up her body and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    Jinyun community is not far from Chu Feng''s residence, only less than hundreds of meters away. Luna lives here.

    Chu Feng received a call from the other party, but somehow he didn''t hear any response. At that moment, he immediately realized that the other party must have had an accident.

    Sure enough, when he arrived, Luna had collapsed on the carpet. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. Her body twitched from time to time. It was obvious that she was suffering great pain.

    Luna clenched her mobile phone in her hand and obviously regarded it as the last straw. Maybe she had exhausted her last strength just when she could dial the phone, but now she has become as angry as a hairspring.

    Chu Feng frowned and did not move immediately. Instead, he released his divine consciousness to explore carefully.

    A moment later, his face suddenly became cold. One palm quickly pressed on the other party''s left chest, and then suddenly grabbed it. In a moment, a dark brilliance broke out and fell between his two fingers.

    "What a vicious means."

    At this time, Chu Feng was pinching a strange two inch long insect between his two fingers. It looked like a centipede, black up and down, and a triangular head shook constantly, looking a little ferocious.

    The strange insect was fierce. Naturally, he was unwilling to be caught. The dense insect feet tightly grasped his fingers, but the sharp insect mouth took this opportunity to bite off.

 Chapter 378

    Chu Feng''s body is so strong and horizontal that it can''t be hurt by a strange insect. Let him try his best, but it doesn''t work at all. However, the strange insect is ferocious and stubborn. Even if it can''t bite, it still doesn''t let go.

    "It''s fierce enough."

    Chu Feng sneered, and the blue light in his hand flashed. He turned into a blue light ball and shut it in in an instant.

    At this time, Luna had gradually recovered, but she still didn''t wake up.

    Chu Feng stretched out a finger and quickly pointed at the center of the other party''s eyebrows. The blue aura slowly entered the other party''s body to supplement the almost disappeared vitality. As for the other side''s injury, it is a little strange. After his examination, only the heart was slightly damaged, which was not serious.

    "Whining..."

    Finally, the recovery of sufficient vitality made the other party wake up.

    "Tell me, what happened?" Chu Feng asked, taking back his fingers.

    "It''s my brother, the only brother. Something happened to him..."

    With Luna''s narration, Chu Feng gradually realized that her ethnic group had changed.

    The dark moon Protoss is not an ordinary ethnic group. They claim to be the descendants of the dark moon god, and there are many ancient books and mysterious inheritance in the family.

    Luna''s sister and brother are just ordinary people in the family. They depend on each other since childhood. Because she was chosen as the saint of the dark moon Protoss, his brother''s life in the family was still good. It is for this reason that she is extremely grateful to her people.

    Unfortunately, up to now, everything has changed. She never thought that the people who had always respected and cared for her would turn their faces one night ago and take her as a victim in the twinkling of an eye.

    The cause of the matter is the revival of Reiki. Although the secret is still in the secret stage, there are always exceptions. Those who are near the Reiki explosion point can''t hide it.

    Some news is still spreading in the dark. The patriarch of the dark moon Protoss happened to know about it.

    "Therefore, the patriarchs and elders of your family intend to sacrifice you as a saint and awaken the legendary dark moon goddess through secret methods?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless. What a serious God is this? It sounds like an evil god.

    "The master doesn''t know. The so-called saint is the servant of the gods. After I was sensible, I accepted the idea that I must serve the goddess of the dark moon all my life without any betrayal." after a pause, Luna said again,

    "In the past, these were just legends. After all, although the gods were great, they never really appeared. Everyone believed in them, but their hearts inevitably had their own thoughts. Just, I didn''t expect such changes to happen in the world."

    "The servant of the gods? What about you? What do you think of yourself?" Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked.

    "I admit that I still kept a guard against my master before, but since I learned that they imprisoned my brother and threatened me to return immediately for sacrifice, I was completely dead." Luna did not hide her thoughts and said it without reservation. Her eyes suddenly became extremely firm and said,

    "I swear to God that I will never have any selfishness from now on and will always be loyal to you. If I betray, I will let Tianlei add me and fall into the endless devil abyss after death."

    "There''s no need to swear to heaven. That thing has no authority here." Chu Feng sneered and said again,

    "Your mind has long been clear to us. If you didn''t mean any harm, do you think you could still live so calmly until now?"

    "I..."

    Hearing each other''s cold words, Luna suddenly changed her jade face, and suddenly thought of the purple light silk that the other party broke into her eyebrows that day.

    It turned out that they were only smart from beginning to end.

    Chu Feng ignored the other party''s abnormality, then raised his palm falsely, pointed to the blue light ball in his palm and asked:

    "Do you know this thing?"

    "Ah?"

    Luna looked up and saw the ferocious and terrible strange insects in the light ball. Although her mind was firm, she was still startled. However, she looked a little confused, as if she had never seen it before.

    "You were tortured by it, and you didn''t know it?" Chu Feng was a little surprised.

    "What does the master say?"

    Luna subconsciously pressed the part of her heart and immediately understood each other''s meaning. However, betrayal was enough to make her cold, and the answer was even more difficult for her to accept.

    "Thought of it? Yes, it was caught from your heart. It should have been a long time according to its appearance."

    Luna was lost in thought. Naturally, she wouldn''t think Chu Feng was lying, but she really didn''t remember. If you have seen such a ferocious and terrible monster, it will be hard to forget.

    "Is it..."

    Suddenly, her eyes lit up slightly, as if she thought of something, and then said with some uncertainty,

    "When I was young, the patriarch once asked me to take a holy pill, which is one of the most mysterious miraculous medicines in our family''s inheritance. It is extremely precious. Only the saints of our family are qualified to take it."

    "Saint Dan? What''s the effect?"

    "I can greatly improve my physique and have more energy than ordinary people. Moreover, since I took the holy pill, I have never been ill except for trauma."

    "The effect is good."

    Chu Feng looked at each other carefully. Although Luna''s face was biased towards the west, her skin was extremely delicate. She thought she was born, but now it seems that she did not take the credit of the so-called holy pill.

    However, according to his guess, the other party''s blood should not belong to the West. After all, that long black hair and black eyes are enough to explain.

    At this time, Luna suddenly said,

    "Although the holy elixir has powerful effects, it still has some side effects. You need to return to the family in time to take a special auxiliary elixir in the hottest season of the year, otherwise you will be impatient and extremely painful."

    "Just like you used to be? But now it''s just spring. The time is wrong."

    "I don''t know. I''ve been taking auxiliary miraculous drugs since I was a child, and I''ve never had an attack," Luna replied uncertainly.

    Chu Feng only thought for a moment and then guessed something. The so-called holy pill is natural and has all kinds of magical effects. However, under its beautiful appearance, it contains vicious seeds, a poisonous insect specially used to control others.

    Poisonous insects parasitize in the heart. They must take special drugs to suppress them every other year, otherwise they will come out and make trouble.

    He told his guess one by one. After hearing it, Luna''s face became very cold.

    Since her brother secretly called to tell her that she was about to be sacrificed, she had given up her heart. Now when she heard this explanation, the last tie in her heart was completely cut off, and all that remained was hatred.

    "I probably know why it happened in advance. After receiving Lucas''s reminder, the patriarch called. In addition to ordering me to return to the ethnic Chinese business as soon as possible to talk about important matters, he finally said a strange language that I couldn''t understand."

    "Curse! This is interesting." Chu Feng raised the light ball in his hand, looked at some restless strange insects, and suddenly said,

    "This insect is not a one. At least there is a mother behind it. So, what are your plans next?"

 Chapter 379

    With a plop, Luna knelt down and begged:

    "Master, I know you are not an ordinary person. Please save my brother. Luna is willing to be a slave and servant all her life to repay your kindness until the day she dies."

    "You just believe me. You know, I''ve done something on you, and it''s no different from your patriarch." Chu Feng didn''t promise anything immediately, but asked.

    Saving people is nothing but a small effort. For him, there is no difficulty at all. It''s Luna. He wants to hear what the other party thinks.

    "Different." Luna shook her head slightly and said again,

    "It was our people who took the lead in offending the master, and what you did was aboveboard and never concealed me."

    This explanation

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be ashamed. The reason why he didn''t hide anything was not that he grew up because of what light. The root cause was that he didn''t care. Because their strength is enough, even if the other party wants to resist, it won''t help.

    Unexpectedly, it was a coincidence that made the other party feel easy to accept.

    "Get up and give me the address of your hometown?" looking at the anxious and eager look of the other party, he asked without embarrassment.

    "Master, you promised. Thank you?"

    Luna suddenly made a surprise sound, jumped up behind her, suddenly rushed forward and kissed each other on the cheek. She had seen the strength of the other side with her own eyes. With his promise, even the powerful elders in the family had nothing to do.

    Chu Feng was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. Silently pushed the other party away from his arms and said:

    "Don''t giggle there. Mark the address immediately. In addition, summarize the details of your family, including specific strength, secrets, etc., which may be used later."

    Chu Feng explained, then went aside, touched his mobile phone and dialed it out.

    "Daddy, are you back?"

    "I''m here with Luna. Where''s Lin Xue?"

    "Ah, no wonder I couldn''t find you at home. Sister Lin Xue suddenly had something at home and was called back."

    "That''s good. Come here by yourself."

    Lin Xue met Luna when she was kidnapped. Therefore, Chu Feng always deliberately didn''t let the two meet, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Now the aura is recovering. Lin Shuang, as a member of the spirit organization, urgently calls the other party back. There must be some arrangement.

    He can''t help but feel a little pity that there is still no news about this organization except Lin Shuang and Tianyuan Pavilion.

    Thinking of the spiritual organization, he suddenly remembered Luo ling''er, the woman who lost his mind, whom he saw in the Tianyuan pavilion that day.

    After experiencing the panic at that time, he felt something strange. Therefore, he deliberately avoided thinking about it these days. However, he always jumped out again and again inadvertently.

    Thoughts were a little confused. At this time, the sound of opening the door came out. The next moment, luan''er''s petite figure jumped and ran in.

    "Daddy is thinking again?" luan''er is a ghost spirit. He can see that he looks different at a glance.

    "How about star college? Nothing happened after I left?"

    "Fortunately, everyone feels very novel."

    Chu Feng knew clearly that it was only the beginning of Reiki recovery, and the impact was limited to individual areas, and it was not completely launched. It was not certain whether it could be maintained in the future.

    "Master, this is the location of my hometown. In addition, detailed maps of some nearby areas are also marked." at this time, Luna came slowly, holding the computer in her hand.

    "This is Greece?" Chu Feng saw the location marked on the map.

    "Yes, Mount Olympus."

    Speaking of her hometown, Luna suddenly became sad. The loneliness of having a home but never returning home arises spontaneously.

    "Greece, thousands of miles away."

    Chu Feng thought for a moment, then his mind moved, and the space channel suddenly emerged. Ignoring Luna''s shock, a messenger was instantly inserted into her hand.

    "Who is daddy going to call?"

    "I''m going to go there in person. The weather is about to change. I just take this opportunity to set up a transmission channel, which is also to provide convenience between the East and the West in the future."

    With Chu Feng''s current strength, the distance of more than 10000 miles is not far. It won''t take long to escape at top speed. However, after all, it is not as convenient and more hidden as the transmission array. There''s nothing wrong with keeping a low profile when everything is still unclear.

    Luan''er suddenly understood that Xin Ruyin should come. She has always been responsible for the establishment of this transmission array.

    However, the space channel fluctuated slightly, and the people who came out surprised her.

    "Sister minglan, why are you?"

    The visitor is minglan, luan''er''s best friend and good sister. She used to be an ordinary girl, but now she is amazing. She is already one of Xin Ruyin''s most capable disciples and has made great achievements in array.

    More than a dozen figures came out behind him, including men and women, but they all looked like young people.

    Minglan was also excited, but she didn''t lose her courtesy. First, she nodded with luan''er, and then led the people to salute together

    "See you, Lord."

    "You and luan''er are good sisters. You''d better call me uncle as before." Chu Feng asked the people to get up and immediately looked at minglan.

    He met each other only a few times, but it''s not too serious to have luan''er''s relationship.

    "Well... Thank you, uncle." minglan saluted again and said again,

    "Master closed the door a few months ago and hasn''t come out yet. After receiving your message, I brought several elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers and sisters together. In addition, the transmission array you want to arrange is about 15000 Li, which is only the level of medium distance transmission array. It''s not troublesome for us now."

    Chu Feng simply explained the matter in the messenger. Looking at the other party''s confident appearance, it was obvious that there was no difficulty. He also sighed that Xin Ruyin and his wife, Xiao Yixian and others can only be regarded as the original team. Now, with their efforts, more and more talents have gradually grown up, which is not much worse than those who joined later.

    Minglan had to give him a white jade thing again, and then said:

    "This is a beacon. We will set up a point of the transmission array here first. When you arrive at your destination, as long as you activate the beacon, people here can transmit it instantly."

    "It''s very convenient." Chu Feng glanced at it and put it away,

    "The world is still unclear and not too exposed. You build an underground space down the villa here and set up the transmission array in it."

    After a pause, he looked at luan''er and told him,

    "It may take a few days this time. You can stay here to help. If Lin Xue comes, you can help deal with it so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."

    "Dad, don''t worry, give it to me." luan''er immediately promised. Seeing minglan, she doesn''t want to follow her. She plans to stay and talk about the past. The other party is always addicted to the Enlightenment of the way of array, even if she doesn''t meet her many times.

    Chu Feng nodded and just then looked at Luna, who was still a little confused,

    "Get ready at once and we''ll start tonight."

 Chapter 380

    The next morning, Lin Xue came early in the morning. However, what she didn''t expect was that the doorbell rang for a long time, but there was no response.

    "No?"

    Lin Xue frowned and dialed Chu Feng''s mobile phone. Unfortunately, she still didn''t answer. While she was wondering, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her.

    "Sister Lin Xue, why are you here?"

    "Luan''er!" Lin Xuedun said happily,

    "I came to see your father. Why didn''t I see him?"

    "Ah, dad has something to do. He left in the morning." luan''er replied with a smile, "does sister Lin Xue have anything important?"

    "Have you left?" Lin Xue looked a little disappointed and immediately replied, "it''s my sister. She said she had something to discuss with him."

    "Sister Lin Shuang?" luan''er was slightly surprised, but she knew very well that Lin Shuang was no more mysterious than Lin Xue.

    "Dad may need a few days to come back. It''s not too late to tell him then."

    "That''s the only way." Lin Xue sighed and asked,

    "He''s gone. What do you do? Why don''t you go to my house these days."

    "No, I know new friends and live with her these days."

    "New friends?"

    Lin Xue was stunned for a moment. Even at the corner, a girl with good appearance and dressed like the ancients came slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    Greece is located in the west of the country, with a straight-line distance of more than ten thousand miles. It takes more than ten hours to take a plane.

    Chu Feng will not choose such a troublesome way. It takes a lot of time to go through many procedures.

    His realm has reached the later stage of Yuanying, and the magic spirit is not much worse than the later stage of Huashen. With his current strength, he makes every effort to display the art of shrinking the earth, and it is only a short distance.

    Of course, the mana consumption is a problem. He has plenty of time. He doesn''t have to be so eager. It''s also not slow to use flying magic weapons instead of walking.

    In the night sky, a red glow was flying rapidly.

    This is a new magic weapon made by Tongtian Pavilion for him. Compared with the old duntian boat and blue sea shuttle, this one is much better in speed, concealment and protection ability.

    Because of the improvement of strength, this thing has always been placed in space and rarely used. It is the most appropriate right now.

    They set out from Linhai, only a few hours, and soon entered the European boundary. Due to the time difference, it is early morning in Yanguo, but it is late at night in Europe.

    At this time, Luna stood alone on the edge of Xingyao, observing the rapidly changing scenery between the sky and land from time to time. Although a few hours have passed, she is still excited.

    Space transmission, travel in heaven and earth! Mystery ship!

    All this has always existed only in literary works or myths and legends. Now, she has seen it one by one in less than a day.

    For this mysterious master, her heart has become more and more convinced. Perhaps, only the gods recorded in the family can be compared.

    Olympus, the holy mountain of Greece, is located on the North Bank of the Aegean Sea.

    The whole mountain range consists of 52 continuous peaks, and its highest peak is nearly 3000 meters. In Greek mythology, this is the place where gods, demigods and God servants live.

    Chu Feng doesn''t believe these myths very much. However, in this parallel world, some things can''t be generalized, especially Luna and the dark moon Protoss behind her. Obviously, they can''t be compiled out of thin air.

    Since entering the Aegean Sea area, he has put away the star shine and flew away at low altitude with Luna. Now he has stepped on the edge of the Olympus mountains. At this time, he stopped.

    After all, it''s not ancient. It''s sparsely populated. Even late at night, there are still many people shaking in the line of sight.

    Chu Feng ignored these, but turned to Luna. The next specific itinerary needs the other party''s guidance.

    "My hometown is remote, just an unknown town on the edge of the holy mountain."

    Luna looked around carefully. Although she knew it was her home country, she still felt a sense of alienation. Years of mercenary career has gradually made her accustomed to indifference.

    hometown? That used to be the only concern in her heart, but now it has become strange.

    Luna took out the computer and opened it, then put out a very detailed topographic map, pointing to a place and saying, "here it is."

    Chu Feng only glanced, then released his divine consciousness and began to explore. With the power of his present divine knowledge, after he released it with all his strength, it was enough to explore a thousand miles, and the whole Olympus mountain was covered by its cage.

    Just a moment later, Chu Feng looked slightly and said "don''t resist". The next moment, a blue light flashed, and their figure had disappeared into the night.

    Saler Town, to be exact, should be a mountain village.

    At least in Chu Feng''s eyes, this small town deep in the valley can''t even compare with a village in Yanguo, with a small area and a total population of less than 500.

    It was late at night. The town was very quiet. Their arrival did not attract any attention.

    However, Chu Feng, standing at the edge of the town, suddenly frowned. Somehow, he felt a trace of spiritual power in his divine consciousness.

    This spiritual level is very high, which is completely different from the power of divine consciousness cultivated by monks. On the contrary, it is consistent with some rules between heaven and earth. If his divine sense were not strong enough, it would be really hard to find.

    "Master?"

    Luna also noticed that Chu Feng was strange and was about to speak, but she was interrupted by raising her hand. I can''t help but wonder if there will be any twists and turns?

    "Are all the materials you mentioned about the dark moon Protoss complete, but what are the special omissions?"

    "Omission? Master means..." Luna was puzzled.

    "Are there any forbidden areas that you haven''t touched since childhood?"

    Luna immediately fell into meditation. Naturally, she would not think that the master was aimless. She thought she had found something wrong. However, despite racking our brains for a long time, we still have no clue.

    She lived here from urination. It can be said that every plant and tree inside and outside the town is clear. Why would there be anything missing.

    "That''s right"

    But at this time, her face suddenly changed and whispered,

    "I remember one thing. When I was very young, I once saw the patriarch returning from the depths of the mountains. I came forward to say hello out of curiosity, but I was severely scolded by him. Of course, this happened only once, and I haven''t met him since."

    "Deep in the mountains? Which way?"

    "That''s it."

    Luna was so impressed by this that she immediately raised her finger.

    "Oh, interesting."

    Chu Feng explored carefully along the direction pointed by the other party. Just a moment later, he suddenly whispered something like a smile.

 Chapter 381

    A green light flashed, and Chu Feng flew away with Luna beside him to the depths of the mountains. As for the rescue of each other''s brother, it is not appropriate to be in a hurry without making clear the reality.

    Somewhere in the mountain, in the mid air, the blue escape light dissipated slowly, and the Chu peak had stopped at this time.

    Below the line of sight is a narrow valley. The valley is desolate, with sparse trees. It is covered with heavy snow. It doesn''t look strange.

    However, Chu Feng''s eyes were fixed on a place at the foot of the mountain. There was a mountain wall. There was a dark hole two feet high below. Although it was covered by the night, it couldn''t hide him at all.

    Chu Feng pondered for a moment. Suddenly, there was purple light everywhere. The energy wall formed by purple fire completely wrapped them in an instant, and the next moment, they shot away towards the cave.

    Cold, lonely, quiet.

    Different feelings arise spontaneously.

    Chu Feng couldn''t tell the reason. Since he entered the cave, this strange feeling lingered in his mind.

    At this time, Luna''s eyes were full of surprise. She never thought that there was such a different place in the mountains less than a few kilometers away from the family town.

    It is not accurate to say that it is a cave. To be exact, it is a stone hall in the mountain with a vast area and I don''t know how many years it has experienced.

    Time is relentless. It is already a little broken here. However, only by virtue of the remaining facilities and the dense murals on the inner mountain wall, we can determine how brilliant it was in the past.

    He looked around, glanced over the broken buildings and stone tools, and finally stayed in the deep part of the stone hall, where there stood a huge stone statue about ten feet high.

    "This is the statue of the goddess?" Luna was surprised and suddenly opened her mouth.

    Hearing Luna''s voice, Chu Feng looked cold.

    He turned his head and looked ahead. At this time, he saw the specific shape of the statue. This is the image of a woman with a golden halo on her head and wings behind her.

    "Is this the dark moon goddess of your family?"

    "Yes, there is also one in the temple in the town," Luna answered immediately, but after saying that, her look became a little confused and said,

    "Strange, why are the gods here with their eyes closed?"

    "The other one''s eyes are open?"

    "Yes, as like as two peas in the town, the face is solemn, holy, the head is golden, and the wings are white as snow. This is different, not just eyes, but the other places are the same, but they always feel... Some awkward."

    Chu Feng looked at the statue and couldn''t figure it out in his heart. However, he didn''t understand why the other party was called the dark moon goddess. The image seemed to be mismatched.

    "I don''t know that. Everyone called it that way from small to large." when he raised the question in his heart, Luna immediately shook her head slightly.

    "It seems that there is something unknown!"

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. According to his divine sense detection, the spiritual power came from this stone statue. However, when he further strengthened his divine sense power, he never found anything again.

    He can be sure that the spiritual power is definitely not an illusion. Now there is only one possibility that the master of the spiritual power must have noticed his exploration and avoided it.

    While they were communicating, suddenly, a very slight sound of footsteps came from outside the cave.

    Luna couldn''t hear her voice because it was too far away. However, she couldn''t hide Chu Feng''s ear power.

    "Look, who is this man?"

    Chu Feng let go of his divine knowledge and swept over the man. Then he stretched out his palm and wiped it down from the air. Suddenly, an old western face appeared.

    "Patriarch, it''s him!"

    Luna recognized each other without hesitation. Thinking of the man''s kindness in the past and his sudden turn a few days ago, he was furious and a strong killing intention came out.

    "Don''t worry, let''s see what he''s doing here?"

    Chu Feng stopped Luna and moved slowly in her heart. She took each other to a secret corner. As the purple light around her gradually faded, the cave became dark again.

    The patriarch looked old, with white hair, but he was very healthy. He walked rapidly on the rugged mountain road without staggering. In a short time, he had arrived near the entrance of the cave.

    To Chu Feng''s surprise, the other party didn''t enter the hole immediately. On the contrary, he looked around carefully.

    "It''s really careful."

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. He and Luna flew in and won''t leave any traces at the hole. Even if the other party is cautious, they still won''t notice.

    However, what happened next made him feel beaten in the face.

    After observing, the old man still didn''t take a step. He leaned out his head slightly and quickly sucked his nose in the direction of the hole. The next moment, the old face suddenly changed. In his hand, he immediately touched a strange wooden staff with a length of half a foot. I don''t know what was in his mouth. The light of the wooden staff flickered and grew to a height of two meters in an instant.

    "Madder, this old guy doesn''t belong to a dog. You can smell it!"

    Chu Feng was speechless. What he did was nothing. The key was Luna, who was obviously wearing perfume and could not hide anything.

    He was too lazy to hide any more. His arm suddenly shook. Suddenly, a blue light beam rushed out of the hole like a spirit snake and twined around the old man''s waist.

    Without waiting for the other party to respond, he pulled his arm hard. Suddenly, he heard a frightened cry, and the other party had been pulled in by him.

    "Bang -"

    The violent impact sounded, and the old man couldn''t even avoid it. He fell directly on the cold ground.

    Obviously, the old man was not an ordinary person. He recovered very quickly. When he recovered, he was very angry. He suddenly stood up with his magic wand in his hand.

    However, when one of them looked clearly, his face suddenly changed.

    "Luna! My child, you''re back at last. Just, can you tell me who this Oriental is and how you appeared in the temple."

    His tone was very calm, but his eyes became colder and colder. His old palm held the staff tightly, as if he would attack immediately in the next moment.

    "Temple? You mean here? Then, revered leader vades, you don''t want to tell me that the temple in the town where the people have believed for countless years is false?" Luna asked in a deep voice instead of answering any questions.

    "Hehe, truth is not only false, but also true. Who can distinguish it? Moreover, you are just a humble servant. What qualifications do you have to know this?"

    The leader of the vides family sneered and no longer planned to continue to ask. The staff in his hand was suddenly held high and the ancient spell was recited in his mouth.

    In the next moment, a dark red gem suddenly lit up at the top of the Dharma stick, and the majestic blood light spread like the tide and surged towards them.

 Chapter 382

    "Magic or witchcraft?"

    Chu Feng didn''t move, and the energy mask formed by purple fire appeared instantly. The surging blood light was like encountering a nemesis, and was burned clean in the twinkling of an eye.

    "How possible."

    Vader was a little shocked. His blood magic was one of the divine skills specially given by the goddess, and its power was extraordinary. If you were someone else, you would be eroded into a pool of blood in an instant.

    However, it has not had the slightest effect now.

    At this time, he really understood that the mysterious oriental in front of him was not easy to deal with.

    He can''t help but hesitate. As a mortal with poor qualifications, in fact, there are few divine skills he can really master over the years. In terms of their power, they are not much different, even less than the previous blood melting skill. If you fight the remaining magic in your body, you may not be able to win.

    "Friends from the East, this is a matter between my people. Why do you want to participate?"

    Vades didn''t know the Chinese language. Luna frowned and translated it word for word.

    Chu Feng smiled. He really didn''t understand each other''s words. However, he could clearly perceive the meaning of each other through strong spiritual power. Therefore, he didn''t need to translate deliberately.

    Of course, he didn''t remind Luna, and went straight back:

    Has the final say that he has the qualifications to give me a final account? He can''t make a backseat driver. Besides, mention your brother''s affairs and see how he is.

    Luna nodded gratefully, then looked at the old man and said coldly:

    "He is my master. Do you think he can''t intervene in my affairs? And where did you imprison Lucas?"

    "Master! Damn it, you are the saint of the dark moon Protoss. How can you recognize others as the Lord?" the leader of the vides family looked fiercely and asked loudly.

    "Saint, is just a humble servant, or a victim to be sacrificed by you." Luna asked in a sad voice,

    "Over the years, I''ve been willing to be a mercenary, wandering between life and death all day. For what, is it for myself? I don''t want the people to live better. However, what''s your reward for me? You want to sacrifice me, and even threaten my parents'' lives. Have you ever felt a little guilty for doing so?"

    "As a saint, you are destined to be a servant of God at birth. It is a matter of great glory to sacrifice yourself for the recovery of God. How can you say that you are a victim?"

    On the contrary, the killing intention in his heart was boiling again.

    As a servant of God, he gave up his faith and turned to recognize a mortal as the Lord. This is not only a betrayal, but also a blasphemy against the gods. If you don''t kill it, how can you explain it to the great dark moon goddess.

    However, this Oriental is too powerful. I''m afraid ordinary means can''t work.

    "It seems that extreme people are unreasonable."

    Chu Feng sensed the other party''s intention for the first time. He didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the other party and was going to make a move. At this time, the leader of the vides clan looked ruthless, as if he had made up his mind. He quickly raised his magic wand and suddenly inserted it into his heart.

    "Poof -"

    Blood flowed down the staff, and the whole man fell to the ground slowly.

    Chu Feng was stunned. What does that mean? Suicide attacks?

    However, his vigilance did not relax at all. It can be seen from each other''s words and deeds that he absolutely belongs to the kind of cruel man who does anything to achieve his goal. He can never commit suicide like this.

    Sure enough, the almost dying leader of the vides clan recited something. The staff originally inserted in his heart turned red in an instant. The next moment, the blood light flashed, and the staff suddenly flew out without stopping, flying towards the dark moon goddess in the depths of the cave.

    "Bare -"

    A harsh friction sound came out, and the staff flew into the center of the statue''s eyebrows, like a clay ox into the sea.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Suddenly, the statue began to vibrate rapidly, and its closed eyes suddenly opened. What appeared was a pair of bloody pupils filled with evil Qi.

    "The humble mole ants dare to desecrate this seat, kill, kill, kill -"

    The cold and ambiguous voice rang out one after another, echoed in the claustrophobic cave, and the whole cave shook violently.

    More than that, invisible magic suddenly appeared in the sky, the earth and all directions, condensed into a huge optical network, and immediately wrapped the whole cave without leaving a way back.

    Everything was like lightning and flint, and the overwhelming pressure surged in, giving them no time to react.

    Chu Feng''s heart was even more chilly. A sense of crisis that he had never had was suddenly born. Without a trace of hesitation, the space channel opened instantly, rolled up Luna next to him, and didn''t enter it in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Roar -"

    The shaking in the cave became more and more violent, and the statue of the dark moon goddess was extremely angry. It was just two tiny mole ants. They had a way to escape her God''s field, which embarrassed her who had just awakened some consciousness.

    Moreover, she could feel that one of the two was the saint of her generation. Her blood was pure and played a very important role in her rapid recovery. Now she also disappeared. How not to make her crazy.

    "Hehe, it''s really interesting. Cooked ducks fly away so easily. As an ancient ''God'', aren''t you a little too waste?"

    A clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded, passed through all the barriers and directly passed into the ears of the gods. Suddenly, the statue immediately recovered its peace. A pair of blood pupils looked in a certain direction and asked:

    "Where did the wild God intervene in our affairs?"

    "Tut Tut, what a big tone. It seems that you are an ancient god."

    There was a slight ripple in the cave. In the next moment, a faint Black Lotus suddenly appeared. On it, a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance, black dress and barefoot was standing.

    Luo ling''er faintly looked at the statue in front of him, but there was a cold killing intention in his calm eyes.

    "If my guess is right, you should cultivate the skill of blood demons. By virtue of the talent of blood demons to devour everything, you forcibly devour a party of ancient gods, and finally form you now. Unfortunately, you haven''t understood the true meaning of blood demons, so the integration is not perfect. Am I right?"

    "You... How do you know? Besides, who are you?" at this time, the statue was extremely frightened. This was her biggest secret. She was clearly seen by the other party.

    "It''s just a blood devil in a low-level world. Who is qualified to know the origin of this seat?" Luo linger didn''t answer the other party''s interest at all, but said again,

    "Originally, your potential is OK, and my palace''s men really need some errands. I''ve taken you in and made some achievements. Unfortunately, you dare to attack my husband. What are you doing alive?"

    "You..." the blood devil was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. He only heard a Jiao drink,

    "Go to hell!"

    The black fog filled the air, and the other party had mercilessly shot.

 Chapter 383

    The first moment was still quiet, but the next second suddenly turned his face.

    Such a way of doing things is simply more evil than yourself. The blood devil was very angry. However, before she could react, the whole cave was filled with black fog in an instant. In the fog, there was a bright giant palm suddenly photographed.

    "Boom -"

    Only a loud noise came, and the huge stone statue broke open in an instant.

    The consciousness of the blood devil just woke up was like falling into an endless abyss. He didn''t even have the ability to resist, and was completely eroded in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Ancient myths, it''s like this! The world is becoming more and more interesting."

    For a long time, the black fog in the cave dispersed. Luo linger stood on the Black Lotus and muttered to himself. A little white light particles were floating on the white fingertips, which was very mysterious.

    It seemed that he thought of something. The corners of his mouth could not help raising slightly and his arm waved gently. The white light particles were instantly driven into somewhere below.

    He clapped his hands and turned his eyes to the outside of the cave, which is the highest peak of Olympus.

    However, before she could take the next step, she suddenly changed her look and scolded,

    "Damn it, does this witch belong to a dog? Her nose is so clever that she can''t stop pestering. It''s not time to confront her right now. It''s better to go first."

    As soon as the voice fell, the toe gently touched the Black Lotus, and a faint light flashed past and disappeared in an instant.

    A moment later, a colorful glow suddenly lit up in the cave. A beautiful woman in a nine color flower skirt flashed to her. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly and snorted coldly:

    "It''s really fast, but it''s a dream to get rid of this fairy. It''s hard to deal with you in the future if you don''t take advantage of your complete recovery."

    The colorful glow lit up, and the next moment, her figure also flashed away.

    Peace was restored in the cave again. It was dark around and nothing could be seen.

    On the ground, the stone statue of the dark moon goddess, whose body had been broken for several sections, suddenly lit up a faint white light at the center of the eyebrow of its head, like a residual candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.

    I don''t know how long it took, a ripple suddenly appeared again in the void, and a space vortex with a height of Zhang Xu appeared. Then, the three figures came out one after another.

    Chu Feng looked around once. When he saw the surrounding situation and the fallen and broken statue, his look couldn''t help changing slightly.

    This is somewhat different from what he imagined. How could such a terrible existence and such a powerful formation be finished in an instant? Fortunately, he deliberately found Xiao Li from his busy schedule.

    "The world..."

    Xiao Li let go of her divine consciousness and kept exploring. The whole Olympus mountain range was in her induction.

    "Divinity, it''s such a thing! The mountain contains a lot of traveling divinity, which is extremely thin and almost imperceptible."

    "Divinity, what is that?" Chu Feng was puzzled and suddenly said again,

    "This is Olympus, the place where ancient gods lived in legend. Do you mean this when you say divinity?"

    "I don''t know whether it is related to the ancient gods. However, the divinity here does exist. It may be the residual spiritual power of the ancient gods, or it may be caused by the power of a large number of beliefs of the latecomers. In short, it doesn''t belong to the level of vulgarity."

    "Do you think it is possible that they will all come back to life?"

    This is what Chu Feng really cares about. Since he saw the former "goddess of the dark moon", he had this speculation in his heart.

    "It''s very possible." Xiao Li nodded solemnly and said, "after all, this is a quasi immortal world. Now Reiki is beginning to recover, and any situation can happen."

    After a pause, he continued, "it''s just that the current Reiki concentration is too far away. It''s too early for the already disappeared gods to really recover."

    "Well, eh, this is!"

    Chu Feng was about to continue, but at this time, he suddenly found a faint light floating slowly on the ground in front of him. The next moment, it twinkled and shot directly into Luna''s eyebrows.

    Compared with Chu Feng''s surprise, Xiao Li gently waved his hand and said:

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a remnant of God. I''ve found it before and don''t feel any evil."

    Chu Feng was relieved. At this time, Luna stood still beside her, her eyes had been closed tightly, but there was a faint white light in the middle of her eyebrows.

    "The gods are merging. It seems that they are going to take her as their successor." Xiao Li looked at Luna carefully and sighed inexplicably for some reason.

    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng was surprised. Luna inherited her divinity. Isn''t this a good thing?

    "The divine personality is a very fundamental thing for the gods. If it is damaged to such an extent and inherited to others in such a hurry, it shows that there is a great problem with the gods themselves and the possibility of falling is great."

    "The goddess is indeed gone."

    At this time, Luna suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes became cold, implying a trace of loneliness and depth, which was completely different from her previous temperament.

    "Are you Luna?" Chu Feng asked tentatively with his eyes slightly frozen.

    "The master doesn''t have to worry. Although I inherited some fragments of the goddess''s divine personality, I really am myself and haven''t changed. Moreover, the master should be able to feel it." it seems to understand his worry, Luna suddenly smiled.

    Chu Feng naturally felt that a trace of purple fire he planted in each other''s spirit still existed. However, after all, this involves the level of gods, so we should always be vigilant.

    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiao Li. He saw the other party nodding gently, which relaxed his airway:

    "In that case, let''s talk about your situation carefully. I''m really curious. What did the so-called dark moon goddess leave you? Moreover, what was the matter before?"

    "This may disappoint the master. What I inherit is only a bit of incomplete divinity, but the memory of the goddess leaves only a few fragments."

    After a pause, Luna went on,

    "All I know is that the dark moon goddess did not know what she had experienced and suffered extremely serious damage. After sleeping, she suddenly suffered an evil consciousness erosion and almost died. Even this divine personality was preserved only after she tried her best."

    "Serious injury?"

    Chu Feng pondered slightly. The nature that can hurt the gods is also the gods, at least at the same level. He couldn''t help thinking of the myths and legends he had collected before. Was it the battle of gods and demons in ancient times?

    As for the subsequent erosion of evil consciousness, it is very clear that it must be the one who shot him before. However, it is impossible to know what the other party''s origin is and how it disappeared.

    All this seems to be separated by a layer of fog, hazy and can''t see clearly.

    "Do you have any plans for the next thing?" Xiao Li broke his silence and suddenly asked.

    She had learned about the emperor''s power from Chu Feng, but the goal was too high. A quasi immortal world with gods and demons is indispensable to achieve the emperor, strength, luck, wisdom and so on. With the current state of the other party, it is almost impossible to complete the task.

 Chapter 384

    "How is the imitation progress of hidden star?" Chu Feng didn''t answer each other immediately, but asked.

    "It hasn''t started yet. Those people are now immersed in the study of the inheritance of the fairyland, which takes a lot of time."

    Chu Feng had already guessed in his heart and just asked at random. After all, the time was still too short.

    The world has not yet fully understood how it is possible to have any plans for the future.

    Emperor?

    This goal is too far away. In such a modern civilized world with a wide range of people''s wisdom, who would really like to have one more emperor on his head?

    However, now the world has changed greatly and Reiki has begun to recover. On the contrary, there is an elusive opportunity. However, how to grasp it is the next challenge that he needs to face directly.

    "In fact, some low-level warriors and friars can still enter this world. Usually, they will not be excluded by the consciousness of heaven. It is very helpful for you to complete the task with their help."

    "You also say it''s normal, which can''t be completely ruled out." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and refused.

    Xiao Li sighed, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, this is a quasi immortal world. He has a strong sense of heaven and can''t really be sure.

    After thinking about it, he flashed in his hand, showing a talisman with chaotic color and faint light, handed it to him and said:

    "I will try my best to deal with the hidden star. You take this with you. Only in this way can I rest assured."

    "Taiqing talisman."

    Chu Feng took it in surprise. With the protection of this talisman, it is difficult for the strong of Zhenxian level to hurt him. However, the girl had been hiding before and was rarely willing to lend. Now she has changed her temper.

    "I''m just afraid you''re too dependent on it, so how can you experience the effect?" seemed to understand what he thought, and little Leighton explained.

    This divine talisman was originally given by heaven. How could she be stingy? She just did it on purpose. However, after all, this world is a quasi immortal level. The water depth is very deep. Coupled with the other party''s previous experience, she is really worried.

    "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself. In addition, take good care of luan''er."

    Xiao Li didn''t delay any longer, gave a warning, and then stepped into the space channel and disappeared.

    In the cave, Chu Feng groped for the Taiqing talisman in his hand, but his heart was slightly warm. The other party did not say much, but the concerns revealed in his words and deeds could not be concealed at all.

    "Master, can I..." Luna looked at Chu Feng with some anxiety and said tentatively.

    Since she went to the inner world, she thought she had thoroughly understood the existence of the new master, and her words and deeds became extremely respectful.

    "Do you need my hand?"

    Chu Feng naturally understood each other''s ideas and planned to save her brother. Originally, she needed his help, but now Luna is not what she used to be. I''m afraid she doesn''t need it anymore.

    "I can come by myself, master. Just wait here for a moment."

    Luna smiled gently, and suddenly a layer of moonlight shimmered outside her body. The next moment, she swept away like a bird outside the cave.

    "Is this divine magic? It looks similar to the monk''s magic, but it is very different. At present, it seems that its power is weaker."

    Chu Feng murmured, and the blue light around him flashed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the sky outside the cave.

    The night was hazy, but his divine consciousness slowly dispersed.

    Luna was originally a mercenary. Now she inherited a little of the divine personality inheritance of the dark moon goddess, and her strength has increased a lot. However, after all, the time is too short, and it does not rule out the possibility of accidents. It is necessary to take care of some.

    At this time, another thing was also thinking in his heart.

    This time, I came not only to rescue Luna''s brother, but also to set up a transmission array between the East and the West. It was originally intended to be located here, but now it seems a little inappropriate.

    There are a lot of free divinity in Olympus, which means that there will be trouble at any time.

    "EH -" when he was distracted, he seemed to suddenly notice something. He looked cold and said in a cold voice:

    "Sure enough, accidents always come unexpectedly."

    The voice fell, and dun Guang suddenly lit up and went to saler town.

    ¡­¡­

    "Kill her, kill the traitor."

    "Lucas can''t let go. He is the brother of the traitor and also betrayed the dark moon goddess."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Somewhere in the town, on a small square, dozens of villagers gathered around and cursed Luna, who stood still in the center.

    At the other end of the crowd, a cold looking middle-aged man stared at her, and in his hand was a young boy. For some reason, the young man was like being tortured, twitching from time to time, and his face was extremely painful.

    At this time, it was late at night. One after another, some townspeople were awakened, and more and more people came. After whispering, they gradually understood the context of the matter. Without exception, they all joined the camp of condemnation.

    Chu Feng was suspended in the night sky and saw such a lively scene in an instant.

    He has strong ears and understands everything. Obviously, the middle-aged man controlled Luna''s brother''s life, causing the other party to worry, and the original rescue operation also failed completely.

    Luna''s strength has increased a lot now. She can''t help each other. It seems that this middle-aged man is not a simple generation. Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little curious, and then let go of his divine consciousness to explore carefully.

    However, after seeing the results, I was disappointed. Originally, as like as two peas, the fact is that they are all secretly infected with insect pests.

    On that day, he felt that the insect was not one. He thought the other was a mother insect. Unexpectedly, there were other children.

    At this time, there were more and more people below, tightly surrounding Luna in the center and cursing loudly from time to time.

    What a deep sin for the saints who were originally high above, who could only look forward to their existence, but chose to betray the gods. Of course, what is more unacceptable to them is that they have already known the hope that the gods will recover, but now with the betrayal of the saint, they may fall short at any time, which is absolutely unforgivable.

    "Luna, as the saint of your family, why do you do this? Don''t you feel guilty?"

    At this time, the middle-aged man spoke, his tone seemed calm, but there was an irrefutable question.

    "Guilt? Just for your so-called hope, you can sacrifice my life at will?" Luna looked sad, her eyes couldn''t help looking at the crowd and said in a hate voice,

    "Ask yourself, who hasn''t been helped by me in these countless years? I have never refused to study, work, or even live. Moreover, have I asked you for anything in return?"

    People''s hearts are different. Naturally, not everyone''s heart is like an iron stone. Some villagers probably feel guilty and can''t help lowering their heads secretly. However, no one spoke.

    "Luna, don''t confuse the concept. Your help to the people is true, but the people also regard you as the only saint. Over the years, they all respect you." the middle-aged man looked sincere and seemed to be really grateful, paused, but turned to say,

    "However, this is not what we are talking about now. As a saint, it is a glorious thing to sacrifice yourself to the dark moon goddess. Only you are qualified. Why do you choose to betray? It is a blasphemy to the gods."

 Chapter 385

    "Glory? Qualification?"

    Luna smiled. Her smile was very sad and eloquent. It was nothing more than reversing black and white.

    Over the years, I have been living and dying, but I only get a word of respect without paying. When I face the greater interests of awakening the goddess, I can easily abandon her.

    More than that, she could not even refute, but regarded it as glory. How shameless and ridiculous it is.

    "Speaking of qualification, I happen to know that there is not only one way to awaken the goddess. There is another one, which has a better effect."

    For some reason, Luna suddenly smiled strangely.

    "What way?" someone in the crowd suddenly opened his mouth, but immediately ushered in the cold eyes of the middle-aged man. He glanced at Luna and said carelessly,

    "This is the only feasible method my father found. How profound he is. Even if he says so, how can there be other possibilities?"

    "It''s impossible. Your father, the respected patriarch, has verified this with his most precious things. Of course, he has paid a high price."

    "What do you mean?" the middle-aged man felt something wrong and asked loudly.

    "Don''t worry." Luna became calm and then explained,

    "As we all know, my dark moon Protoss is the descendant of the dark moon goddess. There are some goddess''s blood flowing in my body more or less, but the concentration is different. It happens that the sacrifice needs the purest blood power."

    After a pause, her voice suddenly became cold,

    "Although I am a saint, after all, like everyone else, I don''t know how many generations I am, and the blood in my body is not enough to awaken the goddess. Therefore, only when everyone joins in, can I ensure that I am really safe."

    The square suddenly became silent, and everyone looked at Luna in the center in horror. For a moment, they were speechless.

    What do you mean, you can''t do it alone. You still need everyone to sacrifice. This

    "Why, it''s your turn to keep quiet. Are you not firm enough in your belief in the goddess and unwilling to give everything for her?"

    "Shut up, Luna. You''re obviously talking nonsense. My father has clearly given the method. When did he say that more people are needed?" the middle-aged man immediately interrupted when he heard the other party''s cold ridicule.

    At this time, he didn''t want the other party to go on, otherwise, he might say something strange and fallacious. Suddenly he raised the boy in his hand and threatened:

    "It''s no use saying anything now. Dear saint, please give up resistance immediately and wait for my father''s return. Then it''s time for you to dedicate to the goddess."

    Luna was worried. The reason why she said so much to these people was to vent the accumulated resentment in her heart and to hope that the owner could notice the changes here so that she could come to rescue.

    She has just integrated a little divinity of the dark moon goddess. In fact, the improvement of her strength is not as big as expected. She is helpless for the current situation.

    When she was anxious and helpless, a familiar voice suddenly came from her mind. After listening to it, she was happy and had no fear at all.

    "Saint, please give up resistance..."

    "Saint, please give up resistance..."

    "Please give up resistance..."

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd gradually gathered around, and indifferent voices came out one after another. Although some people were ashamed, at this time, they didn''t dare to have any behavior.

    "Dear saint Luna, what are you waiting for, regardless of Lucas''s life and death?"

    The middle-aged man suddenly clenched the boy''s palm, looking colder and colder. Although he knew that the other party was an international mercenary and had strong strength, he was not afraid at all. Lucas was the other party''s fatal weakness.

    However, at this time, a sharp blue light suddenly lit up in front of us, and everyone subconsciously closed their eyes.

    Middle aged men are no exception. It happened that his hand suddenly felt loose and something seemed to be missing.

    "Bad --"

    He reacted in an instant. His palm subconsciously grabbed forward, but he didn''t catch anything. When I opened my eyes again, my hands were empty. As for Lucas, I didn''t know where to go.

    "Luna, is that you?"

    The surrounding crowd has also recovered. With the questions of the middle-aged men, they look at Luna one after another, but they don''t find anything. I can''t help guessing what happened just now?

    "If I say no, do you believe it?"

    At this time, Luna smiled again. Compared with before, her smile is very happy now.

    "Sure enough, you must have used some means to hide people." the middle-aged man was very sure, but he didn''t panic and said,

    "Don''t think it''s all right to hide someone. He has planted holy insects and has awakened. I''m afraid he can''t live long without drug suppression."

    "Really, I won''t bother you." Luna looked at each other disdainfully and sneered,

    "I''m leaving now. Does anyone dare to stop me?"

    Everyone looked at each other and stopped? How is it possible that the other party is a mercenary who kills people without blinking an eye? How can they be opponents.

    It''s good that Lucas threatened before, but now he dares to stop. It''s really like looking for death.

    Luna looked sarcastic and walked straight away. With each step, the crowd around her retreated, and no one dared to come forward any more.

    "You... You..."

    The middle-aged man is a little angry. However, he is the only one who has any way. He is determined and powerless. He is not Luna''s opponent at all. At this time, he could not help complaining about where his father had gone and why he had not come back. Otherwise, by his old man''s means, he might not be able to forcibly leave each other.

    A moment later, Luna had walked out of the crowd, but suddenly stopped and turned her head:

    "This time, for the sake of my kindred and Lucas is still alive, I will spare you. In addition, from today on, from now on, I will no longer be the saint of the dark moon Protoss. From now on, I will have nothing to do with you."

    After that, when he turned around again, a burst of white light suddenly lit up outside his body, and a pair of moon white bright wings emerged. His wings suddenly fanned, and he left quickly in the night sky ahead like a bird.

    "Dark... Dark night goddess, she..."

    There was silence in the crowd. Not only did someone suddenly shout, but all of us were agitated. Is that as like as two peas in the temple?

    "Luna, how is that possible?"

    "It must be. Luna is a saint and the closest person to the goddess. It must be the goddess who knows what we have done and gives her divine power to warn us."

    "God, what have we done? The goddess will never forgive us."

    "It''s him. Their father and son bewitched us. Catch him and take him to the temple to make atonement..."

    Some people reacted, pointed to the middle-aged man and shouted at him. They suppressed their fear of the gods. At this time, they seemed to find an outlet and rushed to each other.

    In the night, the shrill scream came out and echoed for a long time.

 Chapter 386

    In mid air, above the stars.

    Chu Feng looked curiously at a round, white and fat worm in the palm of his hand, full of surprise.

    This was caught by him when he left. It was the mother of the holy bug. However, no matter how you look at it, it can not be associated with the ferocious and ugly species of daughter worms.

    This female insect is full of spirituality and obviously has a certain wisdom. At this time, she is curled up in his palm and shivering, and a pair of black and bright insect pupils flash begging from time to time.

    "Master, Lucas, he..." Luna asked with some worry, holding her brother who was still in a coma.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve got rid of the insects in his body. I took the pill again. I''ll be fine after I sleep."

    Chu Feng was relieved, but the purple light flashed in his palm and burned the mother of the holy insect in an instant. This thing looks pathetic, but it is essentially a freak who lives by swallowing the blood of creatures. He has no intention to adopt it. Of course, the most important thing is that the mother is of poor quality. She has no blood talent and no training value.

    At this time, the sky gradually brightened, and the star light had reached a certain mountain after a period of flight. It was not Olympus, but continued westward into Italy.

    "Alps?" Chu Feng released his divine consciousness, carefully explored it for a while, carefully compared it with the world topographic map in memory, and determined.

    "Is the master going to set up a transmission array here?" Luna asked.

    "Yes, Olympus is a little unusual. It''s inappropriate to put it there."

    Chu Feng explained, and then controlled Xingyao to fall rapidly downward.

    In front of us is a deep canyon, which is very desolate. The surrounding mountains on both sides are mostly composed of dry limestone, on which some low weeds grow sporadically.

    Chu Feng looked at it for a while, but he was not too picky. A faint light flashed in his hand, and a sharp sword of about inch length appeared. It was Chiyou sword that had not been used for a long time.

    The faint light flickered rapidly and disappeared into the tall mountain wall.

    With his control and command, Chiyou''s sword moved back and forth in the solid mountain like a fish. In less than a moment, only a roar was heard, and a small hole about ten feet high was exposed.

    Chu Feng did not hesitate, but suddenly grabbed at the inside of the cave. Suddenly, a large amount of dust and gravel surged out and fell to the ground in an instant.

    He waved his sleeve to disperse the dust and said:

    "Come on, go in and have a look."

    Go through a passage about ten meters long and enter the cave. Unlike the narrow cave, the space inside is wide enough. The only pity is that although he has extraordinary means, he has no artistic cells, and the caves he has opened up have no sense of beauty.

    He raised his hand to make several night pearls and directly embedded them into the stone wall at the top of the cave. In a moment, the interior of the cave became clear. This is enough. After all, it''s just a connection point. The more hidden, the better. There''s no need to make it too public.

    At this time, Chu Feng took out the white beacon handed over to him by Ming LAN. As long as it is activated, it can be connected with the established transmission array at the other end.

    "It should be almost."

    Chu Feng asked minglan when he set out. One day is enough to establish a transmission array.

    A spiritual force poured into it rapidly, and the white jade beacon suddenly burst into a stinging white light. Then, it slowly suspended and stayed in the air.

    The beacon has been established. Just wait for the other end to sense it and transmit it as a coordinate point.

    However, the result was different from what he had expected. There was still no response for more than half an hour.

    "What''s the matter? Is the transmission array not built, or does it not sense the beacon information?"

    Chu Feng thought seriously, suddenly turned his head and asked:

    "By the way, can you contact Yanguo?"

    "Yes, I have a special satellite phone that can communicate almost anywhere on earth."

    Luna answered immediately. Without waiting for Chu Feng''s request, she immediately took out a small black telephone and began to operate.

    However, the result was also beyond her expectation. The phone seemed to have no problem, but somehow there was no signal.

    "Strange, what''s going on?"

    This has almost never happened, and Luna is very confused.

    "Can''t you get through?"

    Chu Feng frowned. Somehow, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Sure enough, when he was worried, suddenly, the whole cave suddenly began to shake violently. On the top of the cave, large pieces of rocks began to break and fall down.

    "Forbidden -"

    Chu Feng gave a low cry, raised his hand and shot a golden brilliance into the cave roof.

    This is the art of gold and stone. In a moment, golden radiance diffused rapidly in the stone wall. The cave wall, which had been constantly cracked due to the shaking of the mountain, became as hard as iron and stone and was never damaged at all.

    Once again, he took a look at the white beacon suspended in the air. Chu Feng ignored it, and the blue light flashed around him. Luna rolled up beside her and disappeared in an instant.

    Return to Xingyao. At this time, Chu Feng''s look has become more and more dignified.

    Reiki revived again. Different from the last time, the degree of change this time is much stronger. The Reiki filled the world is about ten times more than before. More than that, even the rules between heaven and earth seem to have changed slightly, which is the main reason why Luna''s satellite phone can''t communicate.

    "Still not?"

    Luna nodded and said, "it can start normally, but for some reason, there is no signal."

    Chu Feng took back his eyes, turned to the East and said solemnly:

    "Take care of your brother and we''ll break back."

    He knew in his heart that with the rapid recovery of Reiki, the way back might not be as calm as when Tathagata came.

    At that time, all countries on the earth star, Yan country, Eagle country, bear country and so on have been in a mess. In less than a quarter of an hour, almost all satellites lost contact, and the communication of the whole world was paralyzed in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    In the blue sky, a red light flew at a high speed, accompanied by bursts of sharp sound breaking the sky from time to time.

    This time, Chu Feng drove the speed of Xingyao to the extreme, without the slightest intention of covering up. Although he knew that luan''er could return to the inner world at any time, he was still a little worried.

    As he had expected, the journey home was not peaceful. From time to time, there were numerous and deadly attacks by various birds. Fortunately, these birds had just mutated, and their strength was not strong. In the face of the impact of Xingyao, they almost died at one touch.

    However, there are always exceptions in the world. Just halfway through his flight, there was a sudden thunder like noise in the sea ahead. The next moment, a huge dark shadow nearly a hundred miles away suddenly burst out to block out the sky and the sun.

    Chu Feng''s face suddenly changed and he was about to avoid, but he suddenly felt a terrible suction, which suddenly emerged. Between the lightning and flint, even people and the boat were swallowed in an instant.

 Chapter 387

    "What kind of fierce beast has such terrible strength? Have you awakened long ago, or have you been awakened by the sudden outbreak of aura?"

    Chu Feng calmed the shock in his heart. The magnificent suction like an abyss like the sea is still fresh in his memory. At this time, he was not in any danger. He was standing in a strange area with Luna''s sister and brother.

    The three have been here for a while. They can''t figure out the specific situation. Therefore, they didn''t leave immediately. As for Lucas, he is now sober and listening to his sister talking about the past.

    Chu Feng ignored them and stepped on the ground with his feet. A burst of "pounding" came. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It was like flesh and blood. It was clearly the real land.

    Moreover, there was a strange smell in the ground. If he guessed right, it was like some kind of dead evil spirit.

    This shadow is not simple. It is a small world inside the body. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary fierce animals. Moreover, here, he obviously felt the suppression of a force of rules, which greatly weakened both divine consciousness and mana.

    Fortunately, he can still sense the existence of the inner world, so he is not worried.

    "It''s a little like the real spirit little Luo in the inner world. The difference is that there is still Reiki here, and its concentration is also very high."

    "Master, what shall we do next?" Luna turned her head and asked.

    "There is no clue at the moment." Chu Feng shook his head slightly, turned to Lucas and asked, "how are you? Are you better?"

    Luna knew that her brother didn''t understand Yanguo language, so she helped translate it in time. The latter seemed a little shy and a little timid. She whispered something back, so she bowed her head and didn''t speak.

    "Lucas is all right. He asked me to tell you. Thank you for your help."

    "It''s all right. Let''s go ahead first. Maybe we can find some clues." Chu Feng nodded slightly and turned to say.

    The small world is not dark. There are faint lights in the sky, just like stars, but hazy and not bright. However, for Chu Feng, it has no impact.

    As the three kept moving forward, Chu Feng''s look became a little strange. Although his divine power was suppressed a lot, it could still be detected tens of miles away.

    At this time, in his perception, he suddenly found a temporary camp, which was located in a flat place in front of the three people.

    "Interesting."

    Chu Feng smiled, the green light flashed, rolled up the two people and shot away towards the front.

    The location of the camp was not far away. Within a few miles, Chu Feng flew away with the two, and it took only a moment.

    However, when he saw the situation clearly, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Naturally, the camp is real, with a large area and thousands of people. To his surprise, there are more than a dozen ships of different sizes and two large passenger planes parked on the land around the camp, and there is no sign of damage.

    "The sea area we passed before should be the black sea?"

    "Yes." Luna nodded and said, "those ships and airliners must have passed through the Black Sea, but they were swallowed. I also recognize the logo on it. It should be the text of bear country."

    Chu Feng glanced. What Luna said was right, but the survivors in the camp were not just Xiong Guoren, but from all over the world. Even, he saw some inflammatory faces.

    "Let''s go and walk around the camp. Maybe we can find anything."

    Chu Feng said a word and walked forward randomly. Luna didn''t hesitate. She took her brother and kept up with her. Her own strength would have improved a lot. Plus the master, she didn''t have to worry about any danger at all.

    "Look, what''s that? There are strangers again?"

    "Maybe they were also attracted by monsters, but they were not in the same position as us, and their clothes were also Earth Star people."

    "That woman is so beautiful. She is much more beautiful than those stewardess."

    "What do you think, man?"

    ¡­¡­

    The sudden appearance of the three naturally caused a commotion. Then, several survivors with burning faces in the camp took the initiative to get up and welcome them.

    "Hello, my name is Zheng Chong, from Beijiang province of Yanguo, dare to ask..."

    "Beijiang!"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, he was still a fellow townsman. In a sense, it was right.

    He only paused for a moment, then responded with a smile, and briefly introduced the information of his three people.

    After introducing each other, he knew that apart from Zheng Chong, a fellow countryman, several other people were also Yanguo people. They worked abroad and happened to be taking a turn in Xiong Guo. Unexpectedly, they were involved here. In the whole camp, the number of Yanguo people is not large, only more than 70 people. Now they are gathered in a certain area in the camp.

    "If you want to come, the people who decide here should be Xiong Guoren." glancing at the camp, Chu Feng suddenly asked.

    "The Chu brothers, after all, have the largest number of people and are the owners of passenger ships and aircraft. Naturally, they are the main ones by default."

    Zheng Chong smiled unnaturally. In fact, after Chu Feng appeared, they really felt kind. In this dark place, it is not their own people who are really hard to rest assured, especially among the people, there are several women and children.

    In a desperate situation, no one can be really calm. The despair of not seeing the future is very likely to drive anyone crazy.

    Although Chu Feng is an exception, he can really feel each other''s mood. However, he just nodded and didn''t say anything. With him here, there will be no tragedy.

    "The people in charge of the camp are soldiers from Xiong country. It''s fair at the moment, and nothing bad has happened." Zheng Chong understood the other party''s meaning, seemed to subconsciously look at Luna next to him, and then said,

    "Just, brother Chu should be more careful. This one is really..."

    What did he want to say? Chu Feng knew that Luna could definitely be regarded as the best beauty in both appearance and figure. Especially after integrating the divine personality of the dark moon goddess, her whole body naturally showed a sacred breath, which was particularly fatal for men.

    "Don''t worry, brother Zheng. I know."

    "That''s good." Zheng Chong looked at his calm appearance and said again,

    "Well, I''ll take you to the camp center to meet the person in charge, arsha. He used to be a rear admiral, but he has been retired for many years..."

    Zheng Chong walked ahead and briefly introduced the information of several responsible persons to him. As for the constant looking eyes nearby, they can only choose to ignore it. As for Luna, although she felt a little uncomfortable, she didn''t say anything. If someone really dared to come and die, it''s no wonder she.

    Chu Feng didn''t care about this. On the contrary, after listening to the other party''s explanation, he couldn''t help nodding secretly. This man is worthy of being a businessman who has been wandering abroad for many years. He is definitely a personal expert. His simple words not only introduced several main principals clearly, but also explained the potential division of the whole camp clearly.

    On the way, Zheng Chong suddenly paused. Yu Guang glanced around and whispered,

    "Be careful of turkeymen. There are a lot of them. There is likely to be trouble."

 Chapter 388

    "What do you know?"

    "I know some of the languages of their country and heard some sporadic comments. However, most of them complained, and there was nothing unusual," Zheng said,

    "Just, you know, there are not enough spare materials on ships and airliners. So many people can''t last long. At that time, no one can predict what will happen."

    This is what Zheng Chong has been worried about. There are too few people in Yanguo. What really happened? He has no resistance and can only be slaughtered. He is the leader recommended by everyone. Naturally, he thinks more and plans ahead is always the same truth.

    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with me." Chu Feng patted the other party on the shoulder, regardless of whether the other party believed it or not,

    "Come on, show me some honest soldiers and see if it''s as you said."

    "Brother Chu, you..."

    Zheng Chong was startled. He thought he was going to do something special. He was going to persuade him, but suddenly saw a purple light in each other''s eyes. He was surprised and couldn''t speak any more.

    What''s the matter? My eyes flash. I can''t hallucinate, can I?

    Brother Chu must not be an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could he be so calm? At this time, he just remembered that it seemed that the other party had been like this since the meeting, and there was no uneasy look of the survivors.

    There are many temporary tents built in the camp for people to live in, and the headquarters where the manager is located is in the most central place. There are three temporarily built wooden houses with a small area, which is slightly better than the tents. As for cargo ships and passenger planes, although they were not damaged, they were placed upside down and completely unfit for living.

    "Zheng, why are you here? Who are these?"

    Just before walking to the wooden house, a rather young blonde man took the initiative to say hello. However, when he saw Luna''s appearance, a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes.

    "These are the new survivors. I''ll take them to meet general arsha." Zheng Chong seemed to know each other very well and didn''t hide it, so he went straight back.

    "New survivors! Did they come from other places?" the blonde man immediately brightened his eyes and said eagerly,

    "Is there another camp? Where did you come from?"

    The new camp means more strength and more supplies. No wonder the blonde man is excited. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the answer he wanted from the other party.

    "The three of us just fell here by accident and haven''t seen other camps."

    "Really? That''s a pity."

    The blonde smiled unnaturally, then left with a farewell. When he left, he looked at Luna again. He couldn''t hide his reluctance.

    "His name is Cole, and I can''t remember his specific name. However, he is also one of the managers, responsible for the logistics of the camp. He has a good personality and can get along well with almost all the people. However, he always gives me a very dangerous feeling without knowing how." Zheng Chong whispered.

    "Smiling tiger?"

    "I can''t say. It''s awkward anyway."

    Zheng Chong shook his head slightly and knocked on the wooden door in front of him.

    ¡­¡­

    The temporary headquarters is not big, and its interior decoration is extremely simple. Some office furniture and supplies are more varied, all of which are pieced together from cargo ships and passenger planes.

    When Chu Feng rushed into the house with Zheng, he saw general arsha at a glance. The rear admiral who retired from the Navy for many years in Zheng Chong''s mouth is not young, and his hair is gray.

    At this time, the other party was buried in writing, and did not respond immediately.

    Not until a moment later did he put down his pen and looked up carefully.

    He looked very calm. Unlike others, he didn''t stay on Luna for too long. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he looked at Chu Feng.

    "Please sit down, ye Lianna, and pour a glass of water for the guests."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s three people were nothing, but Zheng Chong was surprised.

    Water is a scarce resource now. The whole camp is planning to supply it. There is no need to drink more. I didn''t expect that general arsha should be so generous today.

    Next to her, a tall Xiong girl, who should be in her early twenties, looked dignified and wore a stewardess uniform. However, her short skirt was replaced by trousers, and her long legs were slim and straight.

    She took three cups in her hand and poured one for each person. Then she stared at Chu Feng and looked at him. There was a strong curiosity in her blue eyes.

    "This is my daughter. She''s a little naughty. Please don''t be surprised." general arsha noticed the woman''s abnormality and explained with a smile.

    "It''s just a small matter, of course not." Chu Feng smiled and said, "it''s general arsha, but it''s very surprising."

    Chu Feng could understand each other''s meaning, but what he said was the language of Yanguo, and Luna on the side had begun to translate. It was Ye Lianna who couldn''t help being a little confused at this time. This person clearly understood the bear language. Why didn''t he say it directly, but let someone translate it.

    Chu Feng doesn''t know what the other party thinks. He really won''t. If you can communicate with anyone directly through strong spiritual power, you will naturally be too lazy to learn other languages.

    Of course, except in special circumstances.

    "I''m older. I''ve seen a lot of people, but I''ve never seen a person like Mr. Chu. Your temperament is very unique and can''t be owned by ordinary people." general arsha replied calmly.

    Zheng Chong also understood each other''s language. At this time, he understood that the reason why the general was so polite and generous was that he came to Chu Feng. I can''t help feeling in my heart. Sure enough, none of the people who can sit at a certain level is simple. He claims to be smart, but his vision is still too poor.

    "I don''t mean any harm to the camp, so I don''t have to discuss my identity." Chu Feng paused and said, "I''m going to stay in the camp for a while this time. I don''t know general arsha..."

    "Of course, we are all survivors. Naturally, we need to be interdependent." general arsha replied without hesitation. Then she looked at Ye Lianna beside her,

    "Mr. Chu Feng has you to arrange it yourself."

    "Ah! Oh..." Ye Lianna was obviously stunned for a moment and then replied.

    "You must be serious and never neglect it." general arsha told again with a smile.

    "Yes, general." Ye Lianna suddenly straightened up and saluted.

    Zheng Chong ignored Ye Lianna''s "mischief." he was also surprised. He just simply registered and arranged his residence. He didn''t need the general''s daughter to be responsible for it. Wouldn''t it be more convenient for him to take it with him, and I don''t know what the other party thought?

 Chapter 389

    The three of Chu Feng registered under the personal leadership of Ye Lianna, and got some daily necessities, food and a tent. They settled down temporarily.

    He is located in a corner of the camp, which is also a gathering area for Yanguo people.

    At this time, Zheng Chong visited again. Looking at the "rich" materials in the tent, he couldn''t help feeling that the treatment of this one was very different from those of himself.

    "When the camp was first built, everything was in a thousand clues. I got the news that the headquarters was going to set up ten temporary teams and planned to explore around."

    Chu Feng nodded. At present, the camp is still calm, but there are not many living materials, especially food and water. It is urgent to find a new source.

    "I discussed with them that although this exploration mission is dangerous, our people must also participate in it, otherwise we may lose the right to speak completely." Zheng Chong paused and said again,

    "It''s just that there shouldn''t be too many people joining the exploration team. We also need a leader."

    "Do you want me to go?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.

    "Brother Chu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." Zheng Chong said immediately and then explained,

    "I was going to let Lao he go. He used to be a soldier and his quality in all aspects is better than that of ordinary people. I just didn''t expect you to appear. Of course, if brother Chu doesn''t want to, it''s okay to follow the original arrangement."

    Chu Feng thought and then said:

    "Well, you''d better follow the original arrangement and inform me when you leave. I''ll look after some in the dark."

    He intended to explore this world. After all, this is the body of the fierce beast, not the place to stay for a long time. What''s more, he has been worried about the situation of luan''er and others, and must find a way to leave as soon as possible.

    However, the efficiency of joining the exploration team is too low, and there will be all kinds of scruples, which can''t compare with his own actions.

    "That''s OK. I''ll notify you in person."

    Zheng Chong also did not insist. In his opinion, the Chu brother''s origin is mysterious and has unknown means, which is very likely to become the support of Yanguo compatriots. After all, like everyone in the camp, he has no hope of leaving here and always plans for future survival as much as possible.

    When Zheng Chong left, Luna asked curiously, "is the master not optimistic about their exploration team?"

    "My divine sense can detect a range of tens of miles. At present, it is desolate here, and there is no condition for survival." Chu Feng frowned, and he was also solemn about this strange little world. He can suppress most of his divine sense, which is by no means an ordinary place.

    "Or maybe the scope is not enough. It''s not too late to explore carefully when you start."

    After a pause, he said,

    "There may be unexpected risks next. Are you going to stay with me or go back to the inner world first?"

    Luna has seen the inner world and knows that it is an absolutely safe place. However, she is unwilling to let her choose to escape.

    "I will act with my master, but can I let Lucas go back?"

    "Yes."

    Chu Feng did not refute, and then opened the space channel. After the information was transmitted, only a moment later, a girl in a white skirt came out. It was Zhiruo who had not seen for many days.

    "Master, you haven''t seen me for a long time. Have you forgotten your disciple long ago?"

    "I was still in the inner world a month ago, but you happened to be closed and didn''t bother you." Chu Feng ignored each other''s small complaints and said,

    "This is Lucas. Take him back to the inner world and settle down. As for other things, wait until I return to the inner world."

    "Well, master himself should pay attention to safety." Zhiruo is not a entangled character, but she can feel the depression of the surrounding world, and she can''t help worrying.

    Lucas was very shy, especially after the last pain, he became more introverted. At this time, when he heard that he was going to leave his sister, he immediately panicked. Until Luna comforted her gently for a while, he calmed down and followed Zhiruo into the channel with a little uneasy.

    When the two disappeared, Chu Feng waved to close the channel, but at this time, there was an inexplicable palpitation in his heart, which flashed away, but it was clear and abnormal.

    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng frowned and explored carefully, but he didn''t find anything, as if it was just an illusion.

    "Master..."

    Luna noticed his abnormality and asked, but Chu Feng waved his hand and replied,

    "It''s all right. You have a rest first."

    Luna nodded, but when she looked around the tent, she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly became a little red.

    "Just sleep with you. I''ll just meditate here."

    "That... That''s all right." hearing this, Luna felt a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was vaguely disappointed for some reason.

    The light was too dark, and Chu Feng didn''t notice the difference of the other party. At this time, he had been thinking about what had just happened in his heart, but he had no clue.

    Since I couldn''t figure it out for a moment, I simply didn''t spend my mind and energy, but began to pay attention to another thing.

    After he closed his eyes and crossed his knees, his divine consciousness gradually opened. In a moment, the whole camp was covered by its cage. Everyone inside, every word, every action and every move, was'' seen ''clearly by him.

    In the middle of the camp, ye Lianna has returned to the headquarters. Looking at her smiling father, she suddenly asked curiously:

    "Why do you care so much about Chu and let me arrange those trivial things myself?"

    "My silly daughter, that''s not trivial." general arsha still smiled faintly and said again,

    "I have had many years of military career. In these long years, I have seen countless things, and I have experienced more than ten life and death wars. However, I have never been afraid of these."

    After a pause, his face suddenly became dignified, and then said,

    "But this time it''s different. It''s completely unpredictable what the world will be like and what will happen in the future. I''m very pessimistic about the future."

    He stared at Ye Lianna deeply and said solemnly,

    "This temporary base is only calm now, but it has long been choppy under the sea. One day, I can''t control it. My dear daughter, how can you protect yourself at that time?"

    "Does Father suspect that someone will rebel?" Ye Lianna understood at this time, and her face turned white.

    "Not doubt, but certainty. As long as there is a shortage of materials and even the next exploration team does not bring good news, all the fragile balance established now will collapse. An old man like me who is no longer energetic will also become an obstacle to ambitious people."

    "Did you let me approach Chu to make plans for this?" Ye Lianna was also very clever and immediately thought of it.

    "That''s right." general arsha nodded and said, "in my position, you will know that there are some special people on earth who can control powerful forces. They are collectively referred to as extraordinary people, and Chu Feng is such a person."

    "The extraordinary?"

    Ye Lianna was surprised. Speaking of her identity, it was very unusual, but it was still the first time she heard such a thing. She might have doubted it before, but now she has to believe it because of her current experience.

    "My daughter, you are excellent and beautiful, as charming as your mother was when she was young.

    If you can make him like you, it''s the best. Even if you can''t, try to enhance the friendship between the two sides. Maybe you can save your life in the future. This is also the sincere advice that your father can give you. "

    Ye Lianna: "

    At the other end of the camp, Chu Feng, who was exploring, couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. Somehow, it sounded like a good thing, but he always felt something strange.

 Chapter 390

    There is no night or day in the small world, and it is impossible for ordinary people not to rest. Therefore, the headquarters specially designated a time scale, and everyone can follow a unified standard.

    Although Chu Feng closed his eyes and crossed his knees, he was just nourishing himself. He didn''t really meditate and practice. Such an environment is not suitable. While recuperating, you can also monitor all movements in the camp at any time.

    Although it was calm for the time being, as general arsha said, some undercurrent surged from time to time, but it was only looming at the moment, and it was not time to break out.

    The next few days were quiet, and the camp was built orderly under the planning of the headquarters. Food and drinking water have become the most precious things, and all people can only exchange them through labor.

    Chu Feng is not included here. He has already opened the valley. Whether to eat or not is the same. Luna can also practice. She needs very little food. Even if she needs to supplement, she can get it from him. There are a large number of advanced ingredients stored in his space, all of which are luan''er''s snacks.

    Of course, not all things are calm. It seems that ye Lianna completely accepted her father''s suggestions and took the initiative to come as soon as she had time. She obviously came to inform him of some trivial things, but she kept showing kindness to him secretly.

    In this regard, ye Lianna is very strong, without the implication and shyness of Chinese people. Her words and deeds are hot and bold, and Luna is angry when she looks straight at one side.

    "Dear Chu, this is the dessert I hid secretly. Try it. My father doesn''t know it."

    "My cultivation has reached a certain level. You''d better keep what you don''t need to eat." Chu Feng sighed. This undisguised kindness can''t help but make people headache. The other party already knows his identity as an "extraordinary" and there is no need to hide some things.

    "I know. According to my father, you are an extraordinary person. However, are other extraordinary people as powerful as you? They can communicate directly through spirit."

    Ye Lianna looked at him admiringly with her blue eyes. Maybe she had other thoughts before, but after seeing some of his magical means, she had completely "fallen into enemy territory".

    "Yes, it''s not difficult to communicate as long as you have enough spiritual strength and know some ways to use it."

    "Do you think I can be extraordinary?"

    "You?" Chu Feng raised his head, and the divine power immediately explored it clearly, but he didn''t find the existence of Linggen, and then said,

    "You can practice some martial arts skills. It''s enough for self-defense. As for transcendence, it''s not so easy. It requires not only perseverance, but also effort and opportunity."

    Chu Feng didn''t say death. After all, Earth Star has begun to recover its aura. Even martial arts also has great potential.

    "Perseverance, hard work, and opportunities?" Ye Lianna whispered a few words, looking suddenly happy,

    "I see. Don''t worry, I won''t shrink back."

    He forced the snacks into Chu Feng''s hand and smiled,

    "Even if you are extraordinary, you can always eat some snacks. This is my heart. Please don''t refuse."

    With that, the man had turned and left.

    "Why don''t you try?" Chu Feng looked at Luna and asked helplessly.

    "I don''t want to eat," Luna said directly, feeling that her attitude was a little bad, and then said,

    "Now the food is so precious that people can specially leave it to the owner. You''d better enjoy it yourself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The exploration team has been established. There are ten teams, each with about 100 people. Eight of them will explore from eight directions, hoping to get good news as soon as possible.

    Zheng Chong informed Chu Feng of the information at the first time. At the same time, he also mentioned that ten people from Yanguo would join them and hoped to get his help.

    "Let''s go."

    Looking at the eighth exploration team that had gradually disappeared, Chu Feng said directly and then walked forward. He didn''t use mana to fly. Without knowing the details of the world, it''s reasonable to keep a low profile. As for Luna, she also didn''t hesitate and kept up with her steps.

    The world has no direction and can''t distinguish between southeast and northwest. At least this is the case now.

    The eighth exploration team did not travel fast. Along the way, it observed the surrounding environment from time to time, made records, and inserted beacons to avoid being completely lost here.

    However, as the journey gradually became distant, everyone''s heart became more and more heavy. They had walked for more than ten kilometers. There was still no discovery except the endless dead plain.

    Chu Feng is also dignified. Unlike the exploration team, his detection radius is tens of miles, about tens of thousands of meters away. However, he has no harvest.

    However, at this time, he did not have too many bad ideas. If there is Reiki in this world, then there is a great possibility of life survival.

    However, why is it still not found now? It must have something to do with the dead evil spirit under the ground.

    Thinking in his heart, he didn''t worry about his comfort. If he was guarded by Taiqing talisman, there would never be danger.

    After a long time, I went a long way. Counting the previous, I was close to a hundred miles. However, I still got nothing. At this time, the leader of the eighth exploration team ordered people to check the materials, and finally had to announce that the exploration failed.

    Although they were a little depressed, they were still not desperate. After all, this is only one direction. After a short rest, he turned and began to return the same way.

    "Let''s continue."

    Chu Feng looked at the team and didn''t go back with them. Instead, he continued to move forward.

    Without the drag of the team, they don''t choose the way of flying, and their speed is not slow either. It''s like two lights and shadows flying over the endless dead plain.

    About half a day later, they finally stopped. Of course, I had to stop. There was no way in front of me.

    The plain came to an end and was replaced by an endless dark sea. The waves surged and pounded the coast from time to time, forming endless black shoals.

    At this time, Chu Feng stood quietly on the bank, his eyes looked into the depths of the sea, and his heart was uncertain.

    "This is..." Luna''s beautiful e-eyebrow wrinkled slightly, looked at the churning dark sea, and said with some uncertainty,

    "Master, how do I feel that someone is watching us?"

    "You guessed right. There are ''people'' peeping."

    Chu Feng suddenly sneered and waved his arm. For a moment, a sharp faint light shot directly into the black water like lightning. The next moment, he saw the waves churning, a huge black shadow ten feet in size, like a black meat ball, breaking through the sea.

 Chapter 391

    "Bang -"

    The huge meat ball fell on the beach with a dull crash.

    At this time, Chu Feng and others had completely seen the true face of the peeper. They were actually a squid like monster more than 30 meters long. It is similar to the squid on the earth star, but it is very different. Its head and trunk are covered with a layer of golden armor. It looks very strong. Ten wrists and feet are strong and powerful, like a creeping python.

    "Is this... Squid?"

    Luna was a little shocked. She had never seen such a big squid before, and it was still very different from the squid on earth star. Squid is a kind of mollusk. I haven''t heard that it will grow scales.

    "Interesting."

    Chu Feng didn''t respond immediately, but he stared at the strange squid and suddenly flashed a different color in his eyes.

    With a call, the head of the giant squid suddenly flashed, and Chiyou sword had flown back. The next moment, the sword light flashed again, and the golden armor that had originally covered the squid easily cracked open, as if it had taken off a layer of skin.

    "No, this nail doesn''t grow by itself, isn''t it... Impossible!" Luna suddenly thought of something and asked in shock.

    "You also thought of it." Chu Feng smiled and grabbed it with one hand. The falling golden armor instantly flew into his palm and said with a smile,

    "This is simply a refined armor."

    His eyes turned to the depths of the Black Sea and his face became dignified,

    "Giant squid of unknown species, specially refined protective armor, which is the characteristic of the intelligent race!"

    "Is it related to the vast expanse of the sea and the strange dark black of the sea? If so, the number of squid like races must be unimaginable." Luna guessed and added,

    "Master, what should we do next? Do we want to explore?"

    Chu Feng pondered slightly. The Black Sea is boundless. Who knows what dangers there are. It''s not wise to explore so rashly.

    "Go back first and see what other exploration teams have gained."

    Having made a decision, Chu Feng looked at a giant squid the size of a meat mountain, raised his hand and made a blue light, which turned into a blue light net to completely cover it.

    "Is the master going to take it back?"

    "It''s a pity to throw away such a big squid monster. Just give them a meal."

    "Vomit -"

    Hearing this, Luna suddenly felt a little disgusting for some reason.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. As a mercenary, would he feel sick if he hadn''t eaten squid?

    He didn''t ask much. The blue light shone, rolled up the huge squid and Luna, and flew to the circuit at top speed.

    Unlike when he came, he was very fast and returned to the camp in a short time.

    However, when I saw the noisy scene in front of me, I looked a little confused. Is there really any good news?

    At this time, he had fallen to the ground. As for the giant squid, it was bound by a huge net made of green light and dragged slowly behind him.

    "God, look, what''s that?"

    They were soon found in the camp, but they were all attracted by the huge squid monster like a meat mountain behind them.

    "Is this... Is this squid?"

    "It''s too big. How did they catch it?"

    "I found it. How can such a big squid be caught?"

    "You''re stupid. You didn''t see that you were pulled back by two people. How much strength it must be..."

    Everyone talked about it one after another. When they looked at Chu Feng again, their eyes unconsciously revealed an obvious color of fear. I won''t say anything else, but this divine power is enough to make people awe.

    Chu Feng ignored these people''s comments and brought the squid back with the purpose of establishing prestige, so that no one would come to die without opening his eyes, and he was too lazy to deal with it.

    However, at the moment, his eyes were attracted by a dozen tall horses that suddenly appeared in the center of the camp. According to the situation, it was not like a wild horse, but a horse with a master.

    Is it difficult for other exploration teams to meet the aborigines in this field?

    Zheng Chong was thinking. At this time, Zheng Chong welcomed the squid like a meat mountain. He was also shocked. No more than others, his heart is mostly happy. The Chu brother really didn''t disappoint him. His strength is too strong.

    "There are guests visiting the camp. The origin is very mysterious." Zheng Chong immediately took the initiative to explain when he noticed Chu Feng''s eyes.

    As he guessed, the other teams did meet the aborigines, but listening to Zheng Chong''s tone, the identity of the other party seemed different.

    "What are brother Chu going to do with this monster?" Zheng Chong looked at the huge squid again and asked curiously.

    "Give it to the logistics." Chu Feng replied directly. As soon as he received the optical net in his hand, he was too lazy to take care of it again.

    "So big, tut tut."

    Zheng Chong understood what the other side meant. The squid seemed to weigh dozens of tons, enough for the people in the camp to eat for a long time.

    The sensation of the camp could not be concealed. Soon, more than a dozen figures came out of the headquarters one after another. Except general arsha, ye Lianna and several principals, all the others were cold faced strangers in strange clothes, whose appearance was similar to the western face of Earth Star.

    To his surprise, these people were all monks. Although their level was not high, the magic power in their bodies could not hide from him at all.

    "Level 5 sea demon, how can it be!"

    A cry of surprise suddenly came, and the speaker was the first among the aborigines. He is not old, about in his early twenties. He has a handsome face, but his face is a little strange and pale.

    His clothes were slightly more exquisite than those around him, and there was a long bone sword at his waist. At this time, I was looking at the huge squid figure, and my eyes were full of incredible color.

    "Level 5 sea demon?"

    Although separated by a distance, Chu Feng can still clearly sense mental fluctuations. The title of level five sea demon surprised him.

    The sea demon is understandable. After all, it is a monster living in the sea. Just, what is the level? This also confirmed his previous speculation that it was not easy in the endless black sea.

    When the crowd approached, general arsha had not yet opened his mouth. The handsome man had already opened his mouth. With uncontrollable excitement, he respectfully saluted:

    "Yes, demon hunter. I''m William, the 17th Prince of yuncang empire."

    "Yuncang empire." Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and then replied, "Prince William, don''t be polite. I''ve just come here and don''t know much about the forces in this world. Can your highness explain it?"

    "Spiritual communication is indeed a mysterious demon hunter." sensing the slight vibration in the soul, Prince William''s look became more serious and solemn,

    "It''s my pleasure to be at your service."

    Chu Feng nodded. He was very satisfied with the other party''s attitude. Turn your head to one side and say again:

    "General arsha, I want to talk to Prince William alone. Can I occupy the headquarters for a while?"

    "Of course, Mr. Chu, please feel free," general arsha replied immediately without hesitation. His eyes looked at his energetic daughter. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 392

    In the headquarters, Chu Feng quietly listened to Prince William and gradually understood the situation of the world clearly.

    The eastern polar ink sea, the Western demon realm, the polar ice sheet and the southern yuncang Human Empire. Apart from the desolate wasteland under your feet, the whole world is divided by the four forces.

    Of course, to be exact, it should be one strong and three weak. The sea demon force in the eastern polar Black Sea is dominant. Among the other three parties, the combination of human, land demon family and snow elf family in the Arctic ice sheet is still barely supported and is not the opponent of the sea demon at all.

    "Tianwai world, it seems that you know our origin very well."

    Through communication, Chu Feng already knew a lot of information, including the title of Prince William to the people in the camp.

    "In fact, every 300 years or so, the space crack will open once. At that time, there will be human beings from the world outside the sky. This is no secret. Even the yuncang empire is likely to be descendants of the people outside the sky." after a pause, Prince William suddenly said,

    "Just this time, it seems to be a little different from the usual situation. The time is much earlier, less than 200 years from the last time."

    "Early?"

    Chu Feng pondered slightly. Is it related to Reiki recovery?

    After thinking for a while, he asked:

    "What''s the matter with the land demon family? Isn''t it an alliance with the sea demon family?"

    "My lord doesn''t know that the sea demon clan is cruel, bloodthirsty and powerful. They don''t recognize any creatures on the land at all. Every once in a while, they have to launch a large-scale harvest war. All of us, the snow elves and the land demon clan in the Western demon domain are lucky."

    "Harvest?" Chu Feng noticed the words in each other''s words.

    "Yes, harvest." Prince William''s face was pale. "This desolate wasteland is the battlefield. In every war, it is the Alliance Army that fails. Members are killed and injured in a large area, and even the bodies will be swallowed up by the other party."

    After a pause, he said,

    "Fortunately, the sea demon clan seems to have other ideas. Every war will not kill them all. If it continues to a certain extent, it will retreat actively. Otherwise, the alliance will not be able to support it for a long time."

    "The war is so cruel that the demon family and the elf family have no opinion?"

    "If possible, they will not participate in it. However, the sea demon family is very strange in this regard. It seems that they are deliberately balancing the forces of the three families. If any party wants to protect itself, it will get more cruel hunting."

    "That''s it!"

    Hearing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help being stunned. He always felt that there was something strange in it. Since the strength of the sea demon is strong enough to crush the three races, why leave the other party a chance to recuperate.

    After thinking for a while, he asked again:

    "As you mentioned before, this world has a long history. How long has it been? Is there any record left?"

    "Forgive me, sir, I don''t know much about this. For example, the yuncang Empire has lasted thousands of years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but it is only one of the insignificant countries in human history. Before, there were countless countries that lasted tens of thousands of years, but most of them only remained in legends."

    Prince William''s answer surprised Chu Feng that there had been such a long time. Doesn''t it mean that the fierce beast that swallowed him also has a life span of hundreds of thousands or even millions of years? It''s too unexpected.

    "Human life is short, there have been many civil strife, and many records have been lost." Prince William paused and suddenly said,

    "However, if you really want to know, if you have a chance in the future, you might as well go to the snow elf castle in the Arctic ice field. The elves have a long life, and many of them have lived for thousands of years. Moreover, they attach great importance to ancient classics, and the remaining ones should be complete.

    However, the snow elves are lonely and arrogant. Although they belong to the Alliance Army, they are still relatively exclusive to foreigners. It is not easy to obtain information. "

    "The elves are strong?"

    "Yes, especially the snow ELF KING, whose strength has reached the peak of level 12. Even my father and demon emperor are not rivals." Prince William replied solemnly and definitely.

    Chu Feng has learned the strength level of the world from each other''s mouth. Level 1 is the lowest and level 13 is the highest. No matter the human race, demon race or snow Elf race, they are divided according to this.

    The 12th level peak is already the supreme power, and there are only two in the whole world. In addition to the snow ELF KING, there is only the supreme ruler of the sea demon family, the sea demon emperor.

    If you compare it, his strength should have reached the level of about level 9. Plus purple fire, the strong above level 10 can also fight.

    Of course, he also has Taiqing talisman guard, which is more fearless.

    "Does your highness have a map of the Arctic ice sheet?"

    "What! Sir, you... Do you want to go there now, but..."

    Prince William is a little unbelievable. He admits that the other party has little strength and can hunt and kill level 5 sea demons. However, there are still too many differences in this world, not to mention the harsh places of the Arctic ice sheet, let alone fighting, that is, the temperature is not affordable for ordinary people.

    "Why, didn''t you bring it? Don''t be too detailed, as long as you can reach the snow elf country." Chu Feng said again as if he didn''t hear the other party''s warning.

    He can leave at any time with the help of the inner world, but he is not in a hurry. This small world has a history of millions of years, so we can certainly learn about the information of ancient times, and the elf Kingdom obviously meets such conditions.

    "To tell you the truth, sir, I went to the snow elf kingdom with my father when I was young. I know the route. However, you don''t want to think about it again. The environment there is so terrible that it is difficult to get close without certain strength. Moreover, even if you can overcome it, there is still a great possibility of being expelled when you arrive at the snow elf kingdom."

    "If you know, please draw the route. As for others, your highness doesn''t need to worry. I have my own considerations."

    In the yuncang Empire, the demon hunting division is an extremely powerful force with a respected position. It was they who guarded the safety of the Empire in sea and land wars, which can almost be said to be the pillar of the existence of the Empire. If you can get the support of a senior demon hunter, it will be very beneficial to the future development.

    Unfortunately, to this extent, it can be seen that the other party has already made up his mind, and Prince William has no way to persuade him.

    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He finally met a strong man who walked alone. He wanted to attract, but now it seems that there is no hope.

    Prince William is not a stingy person. Even if he can''t attract the other party, he doesn''t refuse the other party''s request. Take out a piece of white animal skin paper and draw it quickly.

    "This is the topographic map. Adults can directly reach the periphery of the snow elf country according to the route marked on it." he paused and then said,

    "This trip must be very difficult. Not only the extremely low temperature, there will be snow monsters on the way. If you encounter irresistible danger, you must return immediately. When you arrive at the Empire, you can come to me at any time."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly. He is worthy of being the prince of a country. He has a good mind.

    He didn''t know the other party''s mind. Unfortunately, he only wants to find ancient classics so that he can know more about the outside world. He doesn''t want to play this game with each other.

    I took the road map and scanned it carefully. It''s not complicated. I can remember it clearly after reading it. After putting it away, ask again:

    "What are you going to do with these people outside?"

 Chapter 393

    "Please rest assured that if you are willing to go to the Empire, you will be properly resettled. Moreover, I have discussed with several leaders of the camp, and the other party has accepted my invitation and promised to become the people of my fief."

    "They all agreed!"

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. Did the other party agree so happily? However, on second thought, knowing that there was no hope to leave, I didn''t agree to meet a golden thigh like Prince William. It''s strange not to hold it quickly.

    He couldn''t help thinking of Zheng Chong and those people in Yanguo. He thought that the other party also had the same mind.

    "My lord doesn''t know. The Empire always welcomes people from the outside world. Especially some of them with talent will be given great preferential treatment." Prince William explained, thought about it, and suddenly asked tentatively,

    "Do you have any other arrangements?"

    "That''s it for the time being."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and said nothing more. He was later. Although there was no difference of a few days, he was still a layer away from the people in the camp. Since the other party made a choice and didn''t ask him what he thought, he didn''t bother to do it.

    ¡­¡­

    For the results agreed by the high-level and Prince William, there was little opposition in the camp. I''m scared here. I can''t see hope at all. It''s not comparable to joining yuncang empire.

    Moreover, knowing that there are monsters in the world and witnessing the huge squid brought back by Chu Feng made everyone panic.

    As for Zheng Chong and his party, they did not exceed Chu Feng''s expectation, and did not hesitate to agree.

    The relocation work is not difficult. Prince William is not an ordinary person. He has a magic weapon to store things, and the space is not small. Even those planes and ships are not spared, and they are all taken away.

    However, on the eve of parting, something happened that surprised Chu Feng. Ye Lianna came to him alone and resolutely said that she wanted to leave with him.

    "Tell me the truth, why on earth did you do this?"

    Chu Feng has a clear heart. Although they have been together for a few days, ye Lianna has made a warm pursuit of him, at most, they are only some hazy favors, which is absolutely impossible to like. Moreover, such a choice means that it is too costly to abandon your father and pursue an illusory future.

    "I heard that they were going to let me marry Prince William. I don''t want to. What I like is you. I want to be with you." Yelena replied without any hesitation.

    "Cough -"

    To tell the truth, Chu Feng has never experienced such a thing. The girl is worthy of fighting ethnic origin. She is too direct and has no implication of her daughter''s family.

    Luna, who is deliberately standing aside as a light bulb, is even more "gnashing her teeth". Why, I am the future moon god and can''t even see any hope. Where do you come from as a mortal woman?

    "Let''s not talk about feelings. Are you careful in making such a choice? What about your father? What should he do?"

    General arsha is not young. Without his daughter''s care, the rest of his life will be very difficult.

    "This is not only my choice, but also my father''s decision." unexpectedly, ye Lianna gave an answer that surprised Chu Feng,

    "I heard some rumors that because of the special nature of the world, people, both men and women, don''t look very good. Therefore, Prince William likes me. When those high-level leaders in the camp learned about this, they naturally have no reason to disagree. They even completely excluded my father and agreed to it alone."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng didn''t expect this reason, but suddenly thought that Prince William didn''t look ugly, and he was also some handsome. It was his bodyguards, each of whom was strong and ferocious, which was in line with each other''s statement.

    When he asked about it, ye Lianna just shook her head slightly and didn''t know the reason. However, she doesn''t care about these. With her character, since she has made a decision, she will never go back.

    "Prince William may have the blood of other races, and his ears are somewhat different from ordinary humans." at this time, Luna suddenly interposed.

    "Is it, elves?"

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of some possibility. Marriage is very common. William''s father, as the Lord of the Empire, married an even several elf beauties. Thinking of the other party''s words before, it seems that he personally went to the snow elf castle when he was very young. In this way, it makes sense.

    He looked at Ye Lianna carefully. She was indeed a rare beauty, both in appearance and figure. However, even so, he didn''t intend to really accept each other. Now it''s hard for him to be attracted to other women.

    However, he did not refuse the other party''s request. It was really cruel to see a young girl become the victim of marriage. Besides, it was just a small effort for him.

    Ye Lianna was so excited when she got his promise that she was about to rush forward, but she was suddenly interrupted by Luna,

    "Don''t be happy. If other people, especially William, know about it, will they become angry and transfer their anger to your father?"

    Hearing this, ye Lianna was silent. Freedom is beautiful, otherwise she would not choose this alternative "escape marriage". As for the other side''s problem, not only her, but also her father. With his eyes that have already seen through the world, he never thought of it.

    She still remembers her father''s advice that only Chu Feng has the possibility to take her in the whole camp. If anyone else is replaced, it will be a failure in the end.

    This is one of the important reasons why she dared to make a decision.

    It has to be said that general arsha''s eyes were old and hot, and he saw the key point of the matter at a glance. He doesn''t care about his own safety. As long as his daughter can jump out of the "fire pit", everything is worth it.

    "That''s all right. I believe William is a smart man and won''t do stupid things."

    Chu Feng didn''t worry, but enlightened the other party.

    Sure enough, less than half an hour later, when the matter was deliberately spread, Prince William came in person and solemnly stated that he had no unreasonable thoughts about ye Lianna. Everything was just a rumor deliberately spread by someone with ulterior motives.

    Moreover, as he said, he has made an engagement with an elf woman in the snow elf kingdom. This is a political marriage. Before marriage, it is impossible to have anything to do with any other woman.

    Chu Feng didn''t know whether what the other party said was true or false, and didn''t care. On the contrary, he vaguely felt the undercurrent of yuncang empire. These princes can''t even trust their close subordinates.

 Chapter 394

    This world is not really dark. It has light, but it is hazy and not bright like starlight.

    This unique environment, coupled with strong aura, breeds another ecosystem. On this basis, all plants, animals and even human beings live and reproduce on this.

    However, in the endless years, the sea demon race and the three tribes on land fought continuously, and the battlefield was selected in a large plain area on the Bank of the ink sea.

    Also because of the war, the land here is filled with a large area of strong vitality, resulting in the loss of grass and the disappearance of life, which is called juesheng wasteland by all ethnic groups.

    Across the wasteland to the north, until the end, the temperature suddenly decreased, and the world became silver.

    This is the Arctic ice sheet, which is surrounded by ice and snow all the year round. A rare spirit wood, called cedar, grows in the ice and snow. Its area is very wide and covers almost every inch of the land here.

    The boundless cedar forest is not lifeless. On the contrary, there is a strange race, snow elves.

    Different from the cruelty of the demon family and the deceit of the human family, the snow elf family is more simple, pure and independent of the world. Peace and ease are the life they really advocate.

    Unfortunately, the cruelty of reality has destroyed all this. The sea demon family is powerful and arrogant. The elf family is not allowed to stay out, otherwise it will deliberately launch a large-scale war to fight.

    Therefore, the snow elves had to give in, put down their favorite harp, fade their elegant flower skirts, and replace them with bows and arrows and military uniforms.

    For a long time, I don''t know when to start, they have joined the Alliance Army. They are in almost every war.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, on the southern edge of the Arctic ice sheet, in front of the cedar forest, a red escape light flew rapidly to the. A moment later, three figures slowly flew out, and suddenly landed before they got close to the pine forest.

    Chu Feng stood in the snow, looking at the boundless silver white pine forest, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.

    According to Prince William''s reminder, the snow elf Kingdom has spent a lot of effort in the endless years and laid a large-scale protective array in the whole cedar forest, which not only has a strong psychedelic effect, but also has a strong force to ban the air.

    Therefore, you can''t fly from the sky.

    If you choose to pass through the cedar forest, you need a specific route, otherwise it is also difficult to travel.

    Fortunately, Chu Feng has a road map presented by Prince William, which is difficult for him. But now he is thinking about another thing.

    According to the other party, there are countless snow monsters in the cedar forest. Moreover, they are also part of the array and are used to resist the incoming enemy. What should we do if we really encounter them?

    In a sense, these snow monsters are the guardians of the snow elves. Kill directly and kill all the way to the end. That''s happy.

    However, it is bound to cause great damage and weakening to the array. I want to be proud of the snow elf. I will not be happy to learn about it, and even turn my face.

    However, this hesitation only lasted for a while and disappeared. He will go in eventually, which is the purpose of his trip. For this reason, he will not hesitate to offend the other party.

    "Is the master worried about something?" Luna asked, noticing his abnormality.

    "Nothing."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, but suddenly noticed the silent Ye Lianna. At this time, although the other party didn''t speak much, it was difficult to hide the excitement in his face.

    He also had to admire the girl''s heart. Even if he learned his real situation, he was only depressed for a moment, and then he forgot all about it in the twinkling of an eye. It seemed that he didn''t feel the slightest inferiority because he was an ordinary mortal woman.

    "The next journey may be dangerous. I''m afraid it''s necessary to fight. You''ll take care of her later, and I''ll deal with the rest." he paused and continued,

    "In addition, a large-scale magic array is arranged here. In order to prevent loss, I will leave a mark on you. Don''t resist."

    With that, his arms suddenly raised and quickly pointed to the two women''s foreheads. For a moment, I saw the purple light shining and flickering.

    Only in the past very short moment, the fingers were taken back, and two half inch flame marks were just left in the center of the eyebrows of the two women. Different from the ordinary marks, the flame shook slowly, as if it was burning all the time.

    Chu Feng knew in his heart that it was purple fire. She was very clever. Those two marks were her two sons, which were naturally controlled by her.

    "This is very beautiful!" Luna leaned into her arms and suddenly felt a palm sized mirror, looked at it and said happily. It was Ye Lianna on one side who was also amazed after reading it.

    Chu Feng is speechless. You still carry this useless thing with you. Don''t you think it takes up space?

    "Don''t take photos. Now go and follow me."

    With that, the man had already stepped forward and walked towards the pine forest ahead.

    Luna looked at each other. She didn''t know what she thought, but they smiled. The movement under her feet was not slow and kept up.

    ¡­¡­

    This is a world of ice and snow. Even if the stars are hazy and reflected by endless ice and snow, it still looks much brighter. What''s more, there are not only starlight, but also countless strange plants emitting hazy brilliance.

    It is located at the northernmost end of the ice sheet, somewhere in a beautiful vast plain.

    There are countless huge silver cedars growing here, covering an area of more than ten miles. On the tree end, relying on bifurcated branches, strange tree houses of different styles and sizes are built.

    Although these tree houses have different styles, each of them is extremely exquisite and shows a different aesthetic feeling. Moreover, although it is built on trees, it doesn''t feel abrupt at all. Instead, it seems to grow on trees.

    There are shadows in the pine forest. From time to time, there are figures flying by. When you look carefully, they are all young men and women wrapped in silver armor.

    With long silver hair, white skin like snow and beautiful appearance, each has a pair of transparent wings as thin as cicada wings behind them, which can fly easily.

    This is the snow elves. The sky is their paradise and the home of their wanton travel. However, it can be seen from these figures that the number of men is too small compared with female snow elves.

    In the center of the plain, the terrain here is the highest. Relying on the terrain, a large-scale and magnificent temple community is built. Different from the outside, the elves living here have higher status.

    At this moment, in the central main hall, a beautiful woman dressed in luxurious gauze robes and a golden crown was sitting on the throne. With silver hair and waist, she looks enchanting, but there is a fierce momentum in her charm.

    Below the hall, dozens of figures stood still, and no one made a sound. They were all waiting for the king''s instruction

    However, just at this time, the originally calm snow ELF KING suddenly looked to the South and seemed to find something interesting. His eyes were as bright as water and said faintly:

    "The king has something important to leave. Today''s parliament will be cancelled."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the silver light, and its exquisite figure had disappeared in the hall.

 Chapter 395

    "Roar -- roar --"

    Deep in the pine forest, above the narrow road, a huge roar came one after another, deafening.

    Dozens of mountain like white giant bears run back and forth around a certain location and launch sneak attacks from time to time. The huge force hit the ground and set off billowing snow waves.

    In the central area, Chu Feng stood still with Luna''s two daughters, and Chiyou sword protection hovered on his side to resist every fierce attack. The sharp faint light flashed rapidly, and the flying sword met with the sharp claw, making bursts of metal and iron attack.

    "What a hard claw, it can compete with Chiyou sword." Chu Feng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t worry too much. Instead, he looked at the far north of the pine forest and said in a secret way,

    "Such a big movement must be noticed?"

    "The master deliberately suppressed his strength and made the battle so obvious. Is it to attract the other party''s attention?" Luna asked after her.

    "It''s good to be able to communicate. After all, I''m not a bad guest. Just, according to William, the snow elf is arrogant, and I''m afraid he won''t necessarily accept my ''kindness''." Chu Feng shook his head slightly.

    As he expected, as time passed, there was still no response.

    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. He was patient. However, he couldn''t get better when he was so ignored.

    "Don''t you even show your face?"

    His eyes grew cold and his mind moved slightly. He saw a purple light flash, and a purple figure of about an inch size appeared, suspended on his shoulders.

    "Master, are you finally going to let me do it?" Xiao Zi was obviously happy and asked excitedly holding his hair.

    "Since the other party doesn''t care, you let go and let the other party have a look at our ''sincerity''."

    "Don''t worry, master. You won''t be disappointed."

    As soon as the little purple Jiao smiled, the purple light of her body flashed and suddenly disappeared.

    In the next moment, the ripples suddenly fluctuated. The purple light cut through the space like lightning and flashed one after another. Before each giant bear''s eyebrows reacted, he rushed through it in an instant.

    "Poof poof poof poof"

    The sound was so slight that in a twinkling of an eye, dozens of behemoths stopped suddenly and did not move. In another instant, it suddenly turned into fly ash and disappeared.

    "Eh, the flame becomes the spirit! The power of space! Interesting. Kill so many snow bears. Do you want to leave?"

    Just as Xiaozi was about to return, suddenly, a charming voice suddenly came from the sky. Then, a transparent color mask emerged out of thin air and quickly covered it.

    Chu Feng''s face was cold. He had seen someone, an enchanting woman wearing a golden crown and a luxurious gauze robe. At the moment, he was quietly suspended in the air. A pair of Phoenix eyes stared at him and looked at him constantly, which seemed to be a little playful. In his raised jade hand, he was holding a transparent light ball, in which little purple was imprisoned.

    "Human beings, the king is interested in this spiritual fire. How about giving her to me? In this way, I don''t care about your fault of trespassing into my polar ice field."

    "What if I don''t agree?" Chu Feng asked without changing his look.

    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. You''re a human little fellow. You don''t have much strength and temper. Now the spirit fire is in the king''s hands. What can you do if you don''t agree?" the snow elf King''s eyes moved and seemed to be looking forward to asking.

    "I''ve heard that the snow ELF KING is gifted and has reached the peak of level 12. He is the only one who can resist the emperor of the sea demon. Seeing him today, Chu is very disappointed. With such strength, you can''t help being just a strong predator?"

    "The law of the jungle, heaven and earth are the most reasonable. The king robbed it. What''s the problem?" the snow ELF KING was unmoved.

    "There''s no problem." Chu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, but suddenly said again,

    "Just, how do you know you can take it?"

    As soon as the voice fell, she was originally imprisoned in the light mask. The angry little purple changed in an instant. In an instant, the extremely rich purple flame burst out suddenly.

    "Eh -- this is --"

    The snow ELF KING was slightly stunned. He was going to strengthen the intensity of the mask again, but his face suddenly changed. He only heard a light noise. The transparent mask originally held in the palm was full of cracks. The next moment, he couldn''t hold on any longer and broke away in an instant.

    "What kind of flame can break through my ice ban by force."

    She didn''t wait for her to understand. At this time, Xiaozi couldn''t wait. Her petite figure broke out again. In an instant, she turned into a hundred Zhang dragon and swallowed up each other.

    "It''s worthy of being the spirit of fire. It''s so fierce."

    The snow ELF KING didn''t worry too much. The snow-white jade arm waved gently, and invisible waves suddenly emerged, like an ice wall, which was blocked in the middle of the way.

    Xiaozi naturally won''t admit defeat easily. A dragon mouth suddenly opened. The violent flame in black purple erupted rapidly like a rainstorm. In the twinkling of an eye, all around was filled with a sea of fire.

    At this time, the snow ELF KING was no longer calm. She obviously felt that the purple flame was difficult to deal with, as if it contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth.

    And, most importantly, the other party has no weaknesses. If you want to defeat the other party, you can only force the consumption with absolute strength.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look slightly cold. She was planning to mobilize the power of the surrounding array, but at this time, she only heard the human voice again outside the sea of fire.

    "Well, Xiao Zi, come back."

    As soon as the voice fell, the sea of fire in the sky stagnated slightly and dissipated in the twinkling of an eye. It was the purple dragon. At this time, it had changed back to the appearance of a little girl and returned to each other''s shoulders.

    However, it is obvious that he has not completely calmed down, and his purple eyes are full of anger.

    "Human boy, your reaction was very fast. You suddenly recalled it. Are you going to surrender?" the snow ELF KING stopped the attack and sneered.

    "It''s not easy to surrender." Chu Feng smiled and suddenly said, "I heard that the snow ELF KING has high strength. Chu has been longing for a long time. It''s not easy to see. How can he miss such a good opportunity?"

    "You have to do it yourself!"

    Now, the snow ELF KING was a little surprised. If the spirit fire is OK, at least it has the power of a war, but the other party''s realm is really too low. How dare you trust it so much?

    "No?"

    "According to the division of the four realms of Qi, God, emptiness and Tao in ancient times, you are just entering the realm of God for the first time, which is nearly two realms different from my king. What''s the difference between such an act and death?"

    "There is such a division among the four ancient realms."

    The state of Chu Feng has broken through to the later stage of Yuanying, and its strength is beyond the exit boundary itself. Unexpectedly, it was just the beginning of the divine realm. What about each other? Virtual realm or Taoist realm?

    This thought lasted only for a moment and did not affect him, and then said,

    "Whether to die or not is only known through comparison. However, Chu is not here to provoke this time. Simply, we might as well make a bet. I won''t do it. Let you attack with all your strength. If you can hurt the three of me, you will win."

    Snow elf Queen: "

 Chapter 396

    "Human boy, are you humiliating the king?"

    The snow elf queen looked calm, but a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.

    "If so, what will your majesty do? Do you want to teach me a lesson? Chu Feng didn''t explain. Instead, he replied.

    "You... Are fine..."

    The snow elf queen is cold and arrogant, and has always been superior. Why has she been so provoked.

    Before the voice fell, he had not hesitated to take his hand in anger. In the pine forest, there were cold winds, storms, surging snow and ice. In the wind and snow, sharp Ice Spikes condensed rapidly and shot away at Chu peak.

    However, an unexpected situation occurred. When the ice thorn like a rainstorm shot at the other party, it was suddenly blocked by a chaotic color brilliance, just like a mud ox into the sea. Not only that, but also the power of array in the surrounding pine forest can''t get close to each other.

    "Magic weapon?"

    The snow elf queen was surprised and uncertain. Such a situation was indeed beyond her expectation. If it''s just ice spike, after all, she only used three-point attack, didn''t do her best, and it''s acceptable to be resisted.

    However, the array in the pine forest is different. From ancient times to now, the snow elves have paid a lot of effort to build it.

    The power of such an array can be seen. Can it be resisted by ordinary magic weapons. Moreover, what made her more difficult to accept was that she didn''t even see the appearance of each other''s magic weapon clearly.

    "No wonder you dare to speak so wildly. It''s because you have reliance. However, the king has no sorrow with you. Don''t you think it''s disrespectful to provoke such words?"

    "No more?"

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned. He was an old goblin who had lived for an unknown number of years. It was really a reality. But that was exactly what he wanted, he replied with a smile,

    "Her Majesty is graceful, beautiful and vulgar. Anyone who can see her will be ecstatic. Chu is no exception. The theory of provocation does not exist."

    "Ecstatic? Do you think Wang Xin believes it?"

    The corners of the snow elf Queen''s mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly, the man looked at his extraordinary strength, but he still had such a thick face. He didn''t see a trace of red when talking about lies.

    However, these compliments were quite agreeable. His anger temporarily subsided and he asked,

    "Tell me, why did you break into my polar ice sheet so forcibly?"

    "Dare you ask her majesty, do you want to leave this world?" Chu Feng didn''t immediately say his purpose, but asked.

    "Leave?"

    The snow elf queen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party said such words!

    Unlike Terrans and demons, snow elves don''t like war. However, they are forced by the sea demon family to participate in wars again and again, and each time they will die and suffer heavy casualties. In such a situation, if the people''s mind is not firm enough, they would have been driven crazy.

    However, the world has been closed for many years. If she can leave, how can she wait until today? I''m afraid all her snow Elves will go clean without hesitation.

    "You say so, have you found a way to leave?"

    Seeing the misunderstanding, he didn''t immediately explain, and then said,

    "I''ve heard that the snow elves keep a large number of ancient books and secrets handed down from ancient times. Chu wants to borrow them. I hope her majesty can agree."

    "Borrow classics!"

    The snow elf queen was silent, and her look was changeable. How precious are the classics preserved in the elf castle, and how can a strange human be allowed to borrow them.

    If the other party comes up and asks like this, it is estimated that she will turn her face immediately. However, at this time, she suddenly thought of the other party''s previous words and couldn''t help moving in her heart.

    "I can probably understand your thoughts. However, the ancient books of our family have always been precious. There are too many secrets about our family, which can never be seen by you. It''s not just the king. No member of our family will agree."

    "Things in the world have never been absolute. Why should your majesty decide in such a hurry." Chu Feng was not discouraged and suddenly asked, "if Chu can provide you with a safe place for the snow elf family, stay away from disputes and no more unnecessary deaths and injuries, can such conditions change your mind and your family?"

    "The king is not a three-year-old child. Why should you make up such a dream to deceive others and make people look down on it?" the snow elf queen did not say anything sarcastic. On the contrary, her eyes suddenly became a little blurred and murmured,

    "I have lived in this world for so long. If there is such a place, how can I know?"

    Chu Feng nodded slightly and did not argue again. Hearing is false, seeing is true. No matter how much you say, it''s not as good as seeing with your own eyes. If it''s him, you won''t easily believe it.

    With a wave of his hand, the space vortex with a height of Zhang Xu appears again and is floating in the air. Such a change instantly shocked the snow elf queen and asked tentatively:

    "Space energy, this is a space channel! Who are you? How could you..."

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but, your majesty, can you have the courage to go in and have a look?"

    Chu Feng smiled and sent out the invitation, just as he had faced queen Kaisha. But, the same opportunity, different people will make different choices.

    In the past, in the face of such a situation, Kaisha chose to enter without hesitation and took no precautions. Of course, this is because of mutual trust, and their own courage is also one of the important reasons.

    At this moment, the snow elf queen is completely different.

    The two sides only meet for the first time, and there is no trust. Who knows what will happen at the other end of the channel? What if it is a trap? As the king of a family, how can you easily get into danger.

    Second, it is the difference of character. Compared with Kaisha, the snow elf queen is obviously more cautious, less domineering, and her courage is too poor.

    Moreover, even if she is the king of a family, she can''t say anything. She always needs to listen to the ideas of her people.

    In fact, most of her heart is happy. The channel doesn''t look false. If everything is true, isn''t it a joy from heaven? This also shows more and more that the origin of the human friar surnamed Chu is mysterious, which is far from as simple as what she saw. However, how to properly reply can make the other party not resent, but is the focus of her concern at this time.

    "Mr. Chu, can you come to the family first and make a decision after we discuss?" at this time, the snow elf queen had lost her previous arrogance, and her attitude unconsciously became respectful and sincerely invited.

    "This is a big deal, so we should be more careful." Chu Feng was not eager to disperse the channel, but smiled easily:

    "I''ve heard that the scenery of the elf country is good. I want to see it this time."

 Chapter 397

    Spirit castle, in the hall.

    The snow elf queen has settled several people in Chu Feng, but she returns here again.

    Unlike the previous Grand Council, the hall was empty at this time, and only a few Elves were listed below. Moreover, almost everyone has an old face and no youth.

    Of course, there are exceptions. One of them wears a black crown and a strange black robe, which is embroidered with strange runes, which is very mysterious.

    Her age looked small, her skin color was snow-white, her face was cold and beautiful, but her dark eyes were as cold as ice, flashing with endless vicissitudes of life.

    "I''ve finished everything, high priest, several elders. What do you think?" the snow elf queen asked in a very gentle tone. Obviously, she respected the following people.

    "Space passage, new world?" an elder murmured, and suddenly said,

    "What is the relationship between the man and the new world, and how to prove that what he said is true or false?"

    "In fact, it is well proved that as long as one of us enters the new world to explore, everything will be clear." another elder suggested and said,

    "However, it must be us who enter. Her Majesty must not take risks."

    Snow elf queen nodded with theout objection. For the whole snow elf family, her existence is obviously more important. This is the most rational suggestion without involving feelings.

    "High priest, what''s your opinion?" the snow elf queen asked respectfully, looking at the black robed woman.

    In the whole ethnic group, each other''s identity is not much weaker than her, and even far better than her in some aspects. For example, the method of prophecy has always been the most mysterious inheritance of priests.

    The high priest slowly opened his eyes. A cold light flashed in his cold eyes and said faintly:

    "More than 10000 years ago, when the previous generation of sacrifice was still alive, she burned her remaining life to predict the future, and finally saw two words faintly."

    After a pause, looking at the curious look of the people, he slowly spit out, "the emperor of man".

    "The emperor? What do you mean?"

    "Isn''t the emperor of man the emperor of mankind? What does it have to do with our snow elves?"

    There was too little information, and several elders couldn''t help talking.

    "The secret of heaven is obscure. Can mortals predict that even the high priest of the previous generation paid the price of his life to get these two words? It is a fluke." the high priest looked at the people and said,

    "The purpose of the last sacrifice and divination was for the future of our family. Since we got the word" emperor ", there is only one possibility, that is, if we want to really control our destiny and have the opportunity to revenge the sea demon family, we can only rely on the real emperor."

    The snow elf queen sat on the throne, and her dark eyebrows frowned slightly.

    She understood the high priest''s meaning. Prophecy was the secret of heaven and could not be violated. Whether to go to the new world or not depended entirely on whether the Chu peak was the real emperor or not. If not, even the best conditions can not be agreed.

    However, she has different ideas in her heart. Although the secret of heaven is important, it is only the fate of the outside world. Of course, this small world is also among them.

    However, if you go to a new world, does it mean that you completely jump out of the shackles of fate and get real freedom from now on.

    The priest has always been stubborn and paid the price of his life. Naturally, he will not give up easily. Following the real emperor means an incomparably brilliant future.

    "Has the great sacrifice ever thought that the emperor must exist in the world outside the sky? In our current situation, let alone attachment, I''m afraid we can''t see everything?"

    The silence of the great priest ston was also her anxiety. Moreover, not only today, I have been anxious for many years since I took office.

    Every time the space crack opens, she will ask for information about the world outside the sky as much as possible. Fortunately, she has never heard of any emperor, which is why she often suffers, but she can always survive.

    However, even so, tens of thousands of years later, the pressure in her heart did not reduce at all. On the contrary, it became more and more heavy due to the death of generations of snow elf people.

    Yes, she is not young, but her face has been fixed forever because of the special skill of the priest.

    "Everyone should know that our snow elves have a long life span, which is almost comparable to that of the ancient dragon family. Coupled with their own cultivation, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years are not uncommon. However, over the endless years, why are our people not increasing, but decreasing a lot?"

    The snow elf queen looked sad. The meaning in her words was self-evident. I believe everyone could hear it.

    After a pause, his eyes suddenly burst into a strong hatred, and he said in a cold voice,

    "Because of them, the sea demon family brutally forced our family to go to the battlefield and participate in their so-called jihad. Its purpose is obvious. Isn''t it to regularly clean up the power of the three races and don''t give us any chance to grow?"

    The hall was quiet. All the people present are the elders of the snow elf family. They have seen too many sacrifices of their descendants. Why would they feel any better.

    After a long time, an elder finally said:

    "Your Majesty is right. We can''t sacrifice those children for an illusory future. Even if we really achieve the so-called brilliant achievements in the future, what''s the significance of facing so many sacrificing people? Should we be like humans and demons?

    However, we are not them. We are elves. Peace and beauty are what we should really pursue. There was no such possibility before. Now it is different. The opportunity is in front of us. Are you really going to give up? "

    Such words were very negative, but they deeply touched the hearts of almost every elf present.

    "High priest, do you still insist?" the snow elf queen looked at each other and asked again.

    "Maybe you are right." the high priest was in a trance and seemed to struggle. After a long time, he sighed and looked a little bleak and said,

    "However, the sacrifice of the previous generation, my mother, and the people who have sacrificed for thousands of years, they..."

    She suddenly couldn''t go on. Every life is worthy of respect. How can she ask for more because of these dead lives?

    "The high priest was wrong. They didn''t sacrifice in vain. How could the snow elf family remain until now without their pay?" the snow elf queen replied sincerely.

    "Well, I agree with the proposal to move to the new world, but things can''t be urgent. Whether the human boy''s words are worth trusting or not is still two things to say. Moreover, even if what he said is true, once he moves to the other side, he will completely hand over the fate of the ethnic group to the other side. At that time, if the other side turns his face, it will be too late to regret."

    The high priest suddenly stopped, looked at the queen for a moment, then looked at each other with several elders again, as if he had discussed something,

    "Therefore, we must find the safest way to ensure that our family can get real asylum after migration."

    The snow elf queen was slightly stunned. For some reason, she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t understand for a moment.

 Chapter 398

    Chu Feng followed the guide and entered the hall. When I saw the situation in the hall, I couldn''t help being surprised.

    He has lived here for more than two days. All he has seen are handsome men and beautiful women. Unexpectedly, he saw several old faces here, which is really unexpected.

    However, only after introducing each other did we know that these old people turned out to be elders of the snow elf family and real high-level leaders. The most important decision of the snow elves depends on the mouth of several people.

    He couldn''t help looking at one of them curiously, the high priest in black robe, but this one impressed him the most.

    At this time, he was sure that the other party probably agreed, otherwise he would not have put on such a "grand" scene.

    "Mr. Chu, we are longing for the new world. I wonder if we can go to see it first and satisfy my curiosity?" an elder suddenly opened his mouth and asked tentatively.

    "Yes."

    Chu Feng smiled, but he didn''t care. It''s normal for the other party to have concerns, but it''s also not so easy for him to decide.

    The space passage was opened again and stood in the center of the hall. The space energy escaping from the vortex immediately amazed several old elves.

    "Elder, please follow me."

    With that, the man had stepped in first and lost his trace in the twinkling of an eye. The elder was slightly stunned for a moment, and no longer hesitated. He got up and followed in, leaving only the presence. Everyone looked at each other. There was not only worry, but also strong expectation.

    Time passed slowly in the anxious wait until the past few hours. Finally, a flash of glory flashed and the familiar figure appeared again.

    At this time, the elder''s look was not worried. Instead, he was full of excitement. He didn''t hesitate and began to talk about it.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng sat back in his seat and listened to the elder''s rapid speech without making a sound. Most of the things have been successful up to now. I think no one will oppose it again?

    However, at this time, the high priest who had been silent suddenly turned his head and said with a smile:

    "Mr. Chu, I wonder if I can find a place to talk alone?"

    "Huh?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. What is the situation and what is so important that he still needs to avoid others? Don''t you all love each other?

    "I don''t mind, but they have no opinion?"

    "Of course not. I''m just talking about private affairs, which won''t affect the overall situation." the high priest smiled at him and straightened some hairs on his face.

    "This has always been cold and doesn''t talk much. What''s the matter now? He can still laugh. Is there any conspiracy?" Chu Feng whispered to himself. He didn''t feel malicious, so he didn''t refuse.

    As the other party moves forward, he goes all the way to the outside of the main hall. Standing in front of the stone railing, he looks far away. As far as he can see, there are endless pines, snow waves, flying rolls, and bursts of snow and fog from time to time. It looks very spectacular.

    On the pine forest, the figure of young snow elves was indispensable, flapping their thin wings and flying rapidly, and the sound of laughter echoed constantly.

    "This is the snow elves. War, fighting and intrigue for interests have never been our pursuit, or even instinctively disgusted. Unfortunately, all these are not what we can decide. In order for the ethnic group to survive, we have to be forced to join the Jihad again and again, and finally become the food for the evolution of the sea demons."

    "Food!" Chu Feng heard a very novel statement again, which was more bloody than William''s harvest.

    "Yes, food," explained the high priest with a sad look,

    "The sea demon does not allow any race to have the opportunity to grow. It will launch Jihad every certain time to weaken the living power of all races. Needless to say, even our bodies will be swallowed up by each other as food."

    After a pause, he said,

    "In these endless years, we have seen everything clearly. The sea demon has absolute power. The reason why it doesn''t kill us is just for captive breeding. Whether it''s elves, humans or land demon families, they harvest food regularly."

    "The sea demon clan is really so strong, that is, your three parties are not opponents?"

    This is Chu Feng''s doubt. He also asked Prince William that day. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t know much, so he didn''t get a definite answer.

    "Once we didn''t believe it. You know, in terms of high-end combat power, our three ethnic groups are not weaker than each other, and sometimes even more than some.

    According to some records still kept in the spirit calendar, over the long years, the three tribes have united more than once to invade the depths of the ink sea and the sea demon imperial court. However, they are always completely destroyed at the last moment, and they can''t even find the reason. "

    At this point, the high priest suddenly stopped, as if thinking of a very long memory,

    "Until more than ten thousand years ago, the three races did their best again and also invaded the depths of the imperial court. Unfortunately, the result remained unchanged and the three races lost again. However, this time, it was slightly different. That was my mother, the high priest of the snow elf family at that time. She escaped by luck with her strong strength."

    "Brought back the reason?" Chu Feng asked curiously.

    "That''s right," the high priest continued with a trance look,

    "I still remember the situation at that time. My mother, who was always tenacious and motionless when facing a landslide, became frightened and didn''t recover until a few months later.

    She only told me the truth, and then immediately chose to burn all her life, launch the taboo method, and make the final divination for the future of the snow elf family. However, she was terrified and could not even get reincarnation. "

    At this time, the high priest''s glittering eyes were red, and blood and tears gushed from the corners of his eyes.

    Chu Feng did not continue to ask deeply and let the other party calm down slowly.

    After a long time, the high priest calmed down and said coldly:

    "At that time, I knew that the sea demon family was the descendants of Kunwu divine beast and the real master of the world. Harvesting and swallowing us was their race''s mission, both for experience and evolution. The original God of Kunwu divine beast would personally manifest his help, which is how we can resist no matter how strong we are."

    "Kun Wu beast, is that the dark shadow that covered the sky and blocked out the sun?" Chu Feng suddenly had a bad feeling and asked eagerly,

    "Do you mean that the other party will manifest the yuan God in this world, often or at a specific time?"

    "This... I don''t know. However, this is its own internal world, just like the Lord of the world. Do you think it can manifest at any time?"

    "Ha ha, you really deserve to be the high priest of the elf family and her daughter. You can''t help but inherit her beauty and even her wisdom¡°

    Strange voices suddenly came, with endless ridicule.

    Chu Feng ignored these. At this time, he immediately felt that his connection with the inner world had been strangely cut off.

    Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart without any hesitation. His hands turned rapidly, and a chaotic color brilliance suddenly lit up. In an instant, he put up a mask with a radius of tens of feet. More than that, with his mantra, the scope of the mask expanded rapidly like lightning and spread to the whole elf family in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 399

    Inner world, Tongtian Pavilion

    Xiao Li was groping for a dark purple Pendant in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but at this time, a figure ran in and looked up, but it was Zhou Zhiruo.

    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"

    "Xiao Li, what''s wrong, master?" Zhou Zhiruo stopped and immediately returned.

    "Chu Feng? Slowly, what''s going on?"

    Xiao Li didn''t worry too much. He was protected by Taiqing talisman. There would be no danger at all. Hunyuan Yiqi Taiqing talisman is originally a congenital spiritual treasure from the immortal world. It not only has strong defense, but also plays a role in suppressing Qi luck. In one spiritual world, it almost exists without solution.

    "It''s a space channel." Zhou Zhiruo paused and started from the beginning,

    "The master sent a message that an elf family planned to surrender and move to the inner world immediately. I was responsible for settling down. However, just now, the world channel that had been opened was suddenly forcibly destroyed by an inexplicable force. I can feel that it is not the power of the master."

    "Unknown power?"

    Xiao Li frowned and did not hesitate. The jade hand lifted gently, and suddenly a golden light flashed, and a golden ball of light appeared.

    Sandalwood mouth opened slightly and read in a low voice. The light ball flew rapidly, and mysterious golden runes jumped out. In the twinkling of an eye, they condensed into a strange array and suspended in the air.

    Xiao Li stopped the spell and turned to look at the array, as if he was observing something carefully. A moment later, he looked stunned, then took back his eyes and meditated secretly.

    "How''s it going? Master, are you all right?" Zhou Zhiruo''s voice was very light, for fear of disturbing each other.

    "There''s no danger. It''s no big deal." Xiao Li shook his head slightly, thought for a while, and suddenly said,

    "Although he is fine, he is still in some trouble. Now, I have another task for you."

    "It''s all right." Zhou Zhiruo breathed a sigh of relief. As for the task, it doesn''t matter. It''s too late to be happy to help.

    "If you have any tasks, just tell me. I will do my best."

    Xiao Li nodded, opened his other palm and revealed a purple pendant.

    "Hidden star, are you..."

    Zhou Zhiruo was a little surprised. She knew about Tongtian pavilion''s research. She had seen this fairy weapon more than once. She didn''t understand what the other party meant by taking it out now?

    "There''s no need for us to worry about Chu Feng. Instead, it''s luan''er. I''m worried about her safety now. Go there yourself and send Yin Xing to her."

    "However, the hidden star was sent away. What about the imitation?" Zhou Zhiruo stretched out her hand and asked again.

    "What should be understood has been understood, but the body of this immortal tool can''t be used."

    As he said this, he saw a flash of blue light around Xiao Li, and their figures disappeared instantly. When they reappeared, they had reached the sky.

    Looking at the suspended world ball in front of him, Xiao Li felt a white jade amulet again and said,

    "Your strength is not high. As long as you don''t make too much publicity, the sense of heaven in the new world won''t pay attention to you, but you can''t take it lightly. After you go in, you can act according to your circumstances. You can stay with luan''er for a while to help. Once something is wrong, start the transmission symbol and return to the inner world immediately."

    ¡­¡­

    "Boom, boom -"

    The polar ice sheet, the capital of the snow elf country, burst like thunder in the sky.

    Some young snow elves looked up at the chaotic light mask suddenly propped up above their heads, and they were all a little uneasy.

    Outside the hood, in mid air, a middle-aged man in a black robe was suspended on the, and black shock waves broke out in his hands, bombarding the hood.

    However, not a short time has passed. There are no fewer than 10000 attacks, but they have no effect at all. As long as they touch each other, all attacks will be swallowed up by chaos color brilliance immediately. This result made him angry and depressed at the same time.

    "Damn it, what magic weapon is this? It has such abnormal defense ability."

    The middle-aged man cursed unceasingly, and was not without chagrin at the same time. If you don''t pretend to be deep before you know it, you can play thousands of miles, quietly hide, and then launch a sneak attack, which will leave the other party time to deal with it.

    The result was good. The human boy reacted faster than the rabbit and started this unknown treasure in an instant. It was too late for him to get here and think further.

    "Boom, boom -"

    There was another fierce attack. The result was no different from that before. The middle-aged man finally stopped. At this time, he was completely "convinced".

    "Human boy, I guess your origin. Like me, you are the master of the world. In that case, you and I are equal. Can you come out and talk about it?"

    "Hehe, do you think it''s possible? I think I haven''t acted before. It''s the idea of invading the world behind Chu?" Chu Feng''s voice came faintly, and the sarcasm didn''t hide at all.

    "The world dispute is like this. What''s wrong with me? However, your world is really unusual. Although I feel it, I''ve always been hazy. I didn''t really confirm its existence until you opened the world channel for the second time." the middle-aged man paused and said again,

    "Your treasure is really extraordinary, but it can only be defended. Now, you are trapped in my inner world, and it is absolutely impossible to escape. I have completely banned any place except this elf country. Even if you choose to fight to the end, how long can you persist?"

    "That''s my own business. What''s it to do with you?"

    "Why are you so stubborn? You should know that living is fundamental and everything else is just vanity. Why don''t you talk to me? Appropriate compromise may not be a bad thing." the middle-aged man continued,

    "As long as you promise to give me 70% of the world origin of that world, I can guarantee that you will never be embarrassed. Moreover, this group of snow elves with beautiful women can leave with you."

    "Seventy percent! It''s really a lion''s big mouth. It''s not afraid to die."

    Above the hall, Chu Feng sneered and learned from his greed. The other party probably feels that the inner world, like here, is just an ordinary small world.

    "70% is indeed more, but what is it compared with his own life?" seeing that he was indifferent, the middle-aged man looked colder and said,

    "Don''t forget, now you are trapped here by this seat. When the time comes, will you have a life to own any good thing? This seat gives such favorable conditions for the sake of being the Lord of the world. Don''t ignore it."

    "Unfortunately, Chu just doesn''t like to wrong himself. As for whether he has life or not, I don''t bother you."

    "Stubborn."

    The middle-aged man cursed unceasingly, but he had a headache at the same time. It''s really maddening to meet people who don''t get oil and salt. The most helpless thing is that there is no way to take the other party in a short time.

 Chapter 400

    "Mr. Chu, what should we do next?" at this time, not only the high priest, but also the snow elf queen and all the elders in the hall gathered here and asked anxiously.

    The whole story has already been told by the high priest. However, in the face of the existence of the Lord of the world, they have no clue and have to rely on Mr. Chu.

    "Don''t be impatient. Chu''s treasure guards you. It''s impossible for him to attack." after a pause, Chu Feng turned to ask,

    "There may be a stalemate for some time before we think of a way. How long can your food cost last?"

    "Mr. Chu doesn''t have to worry about this. In terms of material reserves, our snow elf family can definitely be called the first. Moreover, our family has a special physique and doesn''t need to eat much. With the current total amount of materials, it will be no problem to persist for about ten years." the snow elf queen replied confidently.

    "Ten years is enough. It won''t take that long."

    Chu Feng nodded. He believed that his current situation must have been found by Zhiruo, and would inform Xiao Li at the first time. With the ability of the other party, he will surely come in time.

    Well, he only guessed the first half correctly. Xiao Li did know about him. However, he chose to "stand idly by". If he knew, he would not know what it would be like in his heart?

    Different from Chu Feng''s composure, the expression of the middle-aged man is more and more ugly outside the mask.

    His eyes flickered constantly, thinking about the way to deal with it at top speed. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked happy immediately. The next moment, he turned into a dark light and flew away rapidly towards the south. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.

    Chu Feng has been paying attention to the situation outside. Seeing this, he can''t help thinking a little. How did the other party leave, or did he have any other plans?

    Thinking of the direction of the other party''s departure, I couldn''t help moving,

    "Is it..."

    Chu Feng probably guessed something and looked uncertain.

    His eyes looked not far away and saw the figure of Luna''s second daughter. Meditate for a moment, then move your lips and whisper:

    "Luna, take ye Lianna back to the side hall immediately. Don''t let her out no matter what happens later."

    Luna was slightly stunned, but she didn''t ask. She turned her head and whispered to Ye Lianna. She didn''t know what to say. The latter nodded and walked away with each other.

    "I wish I was wrong, but even if it was true, how could it be? You probably thought Chu was too kind." looking at the two people who had left, Chu Feng didn''t change at all, and whispered in a cold voice.

    Bad things can always come true. In less than half an hour, the middle-aged man who had already left has returned again. The difference is that he is holding a huge net in his hand, in which tens of thousands of people are listed. It seems that he knows his situation and cries more than once.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. He had seen the figure of Zheng Chong and his party, and ye Lianna''s father, general arsha, and even Prince William, did not escape.

    "Dear Mr. Chu Feng, that''s your name. It''s true that people are like their names. Your mind is as tough as a mountain. But can you stay as still as a mountain in the face of my carefully prepared gift?"

    The middle-aged man smiled, but his eyes were awe inspiring.

    "Are you so sure that I will choose compromise?" Chu Feng asked calmly without any anger.

    "Why not? This is a Terran, a Terran like you. Are you really going to watch them die in front of you?"

    "You are confident. You might as well try."

    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly coagulated and grabbed it with one hand. Suddenly, a figure was lifted in his hand in an instant. Coincidentally, this is Cole, the camp logistics officer who met once.

    "Big... Sir, spare me. I''m not with them." Cole was very afraid. At this time, his face was pale and bloodless, and his body was shaking and pleading loudly.

    "Oh? Do you know who is close to him?" hearing this, the middle-aged man became interested.

    "Yes, the old man, he gave his daughter to the Chu. They are the real family. Just let me go. I have nothing to do with them. Even if I really die, no one will care."

    Cole did not hesitate to point out general arsha. For him, being alive is the truth, and others don''t care.

    Moreover, there was some inexplicable hatred for Chu Feng in his heart. Ming Ming is a Chinese. Why can he get the favor of the two most beautiful women.

    "Really? That''s really a coincidence." the middle-aged man smiled and said, "it seems that I should reward you."

    "Thank you, sir. There''s no need for a reward. It''s my lifelong honor to serve you." Cole said with a flattering smile.

    "How can you do that? Your credit is so great. How can you not reward? Is this seat so stingy?"

    The middle-aged man smiled more and more. Without waiting for the other party to respond again, he suddenly opened his mouth, turned into a black hole and swallowed it.

    "No, spare your life..."

    Cole only had time to shout a word, and there was no movement in the twinkling of an eye. Those human beings who were originally imprisoned in the huge net were so frightened that they didn''t dare to make a sound any more.

    The middle-aged man continued to smile and turned his eyes again, just looking at general arsha.

    However, something unexpected happened to him. General arsha was so wise that he had already understood the other party''s plan. He didn''t know when he was holding a silver pistol. Before the other party took action, he took the first step and pulled the trigger straight at his temple.

    "Stop it, damn it -"

    "Bang -"

    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t know much about guns, but he understood everything immediately after the gunshot sounded.

    With a sudden grasp of his hand, the other party''s body was immediately photographed. However, looking at the other party''s already bloody head, he understood that he was unable to return to the sky.

    "Madman, smelly and hard stone." he cursed, but turned his head to look inside the hood and mocked,

    "Chu Feng, you can see. According to human relations, this is your father-in-law. It was your stubbornness that led to his death. Don''t you feel guilty at all?"

    "I will avenge him." Chu Feng was still unmoved and didn''t make any explanation. His cold killing intention flashed away.

    "You..."

    The middle-aged man choked hard. As a divine beast, he has lived for millions of years and has no emotional ties. Unexpectedly, this man surnamed Chu is not bad at all. He doesn''t care about the life and death of his relatives at all.

    He couldn''t help looking at the dense human beings in the huge network. He said in his heart that even such close people don''t care. Will these outsiders make each other compromise? At this time, he suddenly felt a little unsure.

 Chapter 401

    Time passed quickly, and months passed in a flash.

    Since the last threat did not work, the middle-aged man was simply too lazy to do more. He imprisoned all humans in a certain area, and the rest was hard consumption with each other.

    But he left quietly and didn''t know what plan he had.

    At this time, the outside of the light shield had already been surrounded by a dense number of sea demons, and their number blocked out the sky and the sun, I''m afraid it was no less than millions. The sea demon emperor went out in person and set up a camp with the edge of the cedar forest to constantly monitor the changes of the huge mask. However, its interior is covered by chaotic color brilliance, hazy and unable to see clearly.

    "Your Majesty, Lord zushen left the task of guarding. Should we take the initiative to attack once, perhaps there will be unexpected gains?"

    Different from those ferocious subordinates outside, inside the big tent, they are all powerful sea demons who have already incarnated in human form. They not only have strength, but also have far more than ordinary people''s mind.

    "This event is different from the past, and the enemy is more mysterious and unpredictable. Even Lord zushen can''t take the other party for a moment, let alone us? Let''s wait and see." on the seat in the center, the sea demon emperor shook his head slightly and calmly replied.

    "The ancestral God has been away for some time. I think he has another plan. It''s not a short time since the last Jihad, and it''s time to hold it again."

    "By the way, Lord zushen left so many humans. Do you want to catch some to satisfy your greed?"

    "Forget it. After all, it was deliberately left by the ancestor god. I don''t know what the purpose is." the sea demon emperor paused and said again,

    "Moreover, for us, the strength of these human beings is too low. Many are basically mortals. Even swallowing them will not be of any benefit."

    "What your majesty said is very true. In my opinion, the elf family is the real delicacy in the world. Last time, I had the honor to enjoy a level 9 female snow elf, and the taste is still full of aftertaste." the speaker was a male demon with relatively correct appearance. His demon eyes were very strange and vaguely blurred.

    "You? Hehe, you''re a lecheron. You don''t forget those bad things before you eat." someone who couldn''t watch it said sarcastically.

    "You know a fart. I''m learning from Lord zushen. You know, he was like an old man in those days..."

    "Shut up, can we criticize the matter of the ancestral God?"

    The sea demon emperor interrupted each other instantly, and his look was extremely cold. The strange male demon smiled, but he didn''t dare to say more.

    ¡­¡­

    Unlike the sea demons'' lively discussion, the queen, high priest and elders all frowned in the snow elf hall at this time.

    Originally, I thought I was going to work hard and happy, and even touched the edge of hope, but suddenly such a change happened. It''s really unpredictable when I think about it carefully.

    "High priest, how is the connection between yuncang Empire and the Western demon domain?"

    "The news has been successfully conveyed in the past, but there is still no response up to now." the high priest frowned and replied in a deep voice.

    "It''s estimated that he shrank back when he knew the real situation." an elder Leng hum.

    "No wonder they gave up. If it were us, it wouldn''t be much better."

    Another elder sighed. It was not easy to deal with the millions of sea demons outside, not to mention the Lord of the world. Such a number has greatly exceeded expectations. Now I know that the sea demon family has hidden so much strength.

    The snow elf queen pondered slightly and asked,

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Chu? Do you have any new orders?"

    "Just as before, stick to it and wait for help."

    "Waiting for help?" whispered the snow elf queen. "The Terran and demon domain can''t count on it. Will there really be reinforcements?"

    "We have also learned about Mr. Chu''s identity. I think it will not be aimless. Moreover, we have no better way, but so."

    "Well, the next step is to stick to it. Let''s see who has stronger endurance." the snow elf queen came back and said in a high voice,

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s up to you to deal with the affairs of the clan. If you want to calm the emotions of the clan, you must not cause unnecessary trouble."

    "By your Majesty''s order."

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the side hall, in the room, Chu Feng is closing and sitting. At this time, Luna opened the door of the inner room and came out, with a slight worry in her face.

    "How is she? Is she better?"

    "Still like that, neither eating nor drinking, nor talking." Luna sighed.

    Since learning about general arsha''s death, Yelena has changed, and she is no longer smart and lively in the past. She has been responsible for taking care of herself and can clearly feel the extreme sadness of the other party.

    From the heart, if Lucas was the dead, she would be no better. Therefore, she can feel this state of mind.

    "Master, if it goes on like this, will she?" Luna suddenly asked with some worry.

    "I believe she is not so fragile." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said again,

    "It''s easy to die, but it''s the hardest to live. With firm faith, it''s even more difficult to live for your relatives."

    "Bang -"

    The door suddenly opened, and ye Lianna came out slowly. She fell on her knees in front of Chu Feng with a plop and didn''t speak. She just looked up at him. Her glittering eyes were full of expectation.

    "Don''t you blame me?"

    Ye Lianna shook her head. She knew in her heart that if Chu Feng could save her, she would never stand idly by.

    Moreover, his father committed suicide in order not to be threatened and tortured, which is also his dignity as a soldier. Similarly, his death will also make Chu Feng pay more attention to himself, which is paving the way for her with his life.

    Chu Feng can naturally think of this, but he doesn''t reject it. A father pays the price of his life for his daughter''s future, which is brave enough to move anyone.

    "Get up first. Don''t worry about revenge. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it." he paused and said again,

    "What you should consider now is your own future, which your father bought for you with his life."

    "Can''t I really avenge myself?" Yelena didn''t get up and asked again.

    "The other party''s body is a Kunwu beast. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. I''m not its opponent, let alone you. Someone will deal with it later. Don''t worry."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. It''s better not to have this unrealistic idea. Besides, he can''t wait that long. At the same time, he was also guessing the real strength of the other party''s noumenon.

    What is the realm of a super divine beast that exists in the quasi immortal world, a celestial being or a real fairy? Maybe it''s all possible?

    However, this world has been at the end of the law before, and it has greatly suppressed extraordinary forces, which may not reach this level in a short time.

    Chu Feng kept guessing here, but he didn''t know that outside the small world at this time, two figures appeared one after another over the Black Sea. As soon as Fang met, he didn''t even bother to talk, so he fought.

 Chapter 402

    "Boom, boom -"

    The light surged, the sky collapsed and the sea cracked.

    As the saying goes, immortals fight and mortals suffer. At this time, the Black Sea is mostly like this. Not only the creatures in the sea, but also the neighboring countries outside the vast sea area felt waves of inexplicable shaking, like an earthquake.

    Unfortunately, now, all the satellites in the earth satellite orbit are out of order, even the doubts in my heart are still powerless, leaving only endless panic and panic.

    "Little witch, how about we stop temporarily, otherwise he will really have an accident."

    A black light flashed, and Luo linger''s Royal envoy, congenital Black Lotus, stayed in the air, but his white arms suddenly stopped.

    "That person has countless cards. How can something happen? Don''t try to deceive us."

    Cailan didn''t believe each other''s words, or she wouldn''t believe any words of the devil. The treasure building in her hand flew around, and suddenly a golden light shot away again.

    "It''s silly to be smart and read scriptures."

    Luo ling''er snorted coldly, the Black Lotus and black awn under his feet flashed quickly, and a vortex suddenly emerged, just like a black hole, swallowing the incoming golden light in an instant.

    "You should know that if the palace is bent on escaping, it will give you a hundred years. What about a thousand years? Can you stop it? So why should I deceive you in such a thing."

    "His secret has long been deceived. How do you know?"

    Cailan stopped and a pair of Dai eyebrows could not help wrinkling. It''s true what the other party said. With the strange nature of Black Lotus, it''s really tricky if you just can''t escape.

    In fact, she has been shaken in her heart for some time. Since we can''t win each other, we can only give up temporarily. What''s more, today''s Buddhism and the demon clan can be regarded as an alliance.

    "I don''t care how I know. If you don''t believe it, you can let go of your divine consciousness and check the big man at the bottom of the sea. Now, he is trapped in his body and can''t come out." Luo linger didn''t explain, but put forward suggestions.

    Cai Langton paused and did not continue to ask. When he let go of his divine knowledge, the whole sea was clearly checked by him in a moment.

    "Eh, it''s actually a Kunwu beast with Kunwu''s blood! No wonder..."

    Cailan was slightly surprised. Among all the worlds in the sky, the Kun beast family is the most strange. This kind of divine beast doesn''t swallow anything, and its body becomes a world. As long as any one can grow up, it is very powerful.

    "Yes, the big man didn''t know how many years he had been sleeping. Although he just woke up soon, his strength is close to that of a strong immortal. I can''t catch it if I want to save people with my own ability." Luo linger said solemnly.

    "I wonder why you came here suddenly. It turned out that you were deliberately trying to attract me. But how do you know that I will help?" Cai Lan suddenly thought, but his face showed a trace of ponder.

    "Then you should leave. It''s a big deal to let him live and die." Luo ling''er said sarcastically without showing weakness.

    "You..."

    Cai Lan snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak anymore. Leave? How is it possible that this opportunity of kindness is once in a lifetime. If you leave, don''t you give it to the witch?

    Moreover, she doesn''t want to believe it. If she really leaves, that person will fall, which is almost impossible.

    "Why, don''t you go?" Luo ling''er asked with a smile.

    "Less nonsense, say it, how to save?" Cai Lan was depressed, but she still asked.

    "You and I have immortal level strength, but it''s because we have a treasure. Although we are not afraid of each other, it''s impossible to subdue them easily. Or, it''s impossible in a short time." Luo linger paused and then said,

    "At present, there is only one way. One of you and me enters his inner world, and then cooperates inside and outside to rescue him. There is no other way."

    "Are you worried that he will be taken hostage?" Cailan instantly understood each other''s worry.

    "It''s just in case. If it''s really controlled by the other party and used as a threat in battle, isn''t it bad?"

    Cailan was silent for a moment and then said:

    "Well, in that case, I''ll go there myself. I''ll see what''s the power of this mixed blood Kun beast?"

    "How can the people inside come out without you releasing and receiving the divine light outside? The wall of the world inside Kunwu beast of Zhenxian level is not so easy to break." Luo ling''er shook his head slightly and suddenly asked.

    "I think you have already thought about it?" Cailan looked cold and sneered.

    "No way, who makes you strong and has such a powerful treasure as Jieyin baochuang?" Luo ling''er seemed to be extremely envious, but sighed softly,

    "Unfortunately, my black lotus has not recovered so far. It has no ability to break the world wall."

    "Really?"

    Cailan sneered in her heart, but she didn''t believe it at all. As the most beloved Princess of the Lord of demons, will there be no other magical means? However, it seems that I suddenly thought of something and didn''t refuse.

    "I really didn''t lie to you. We''ve been fighting for so long, and you don''t know what''s going on?" Luo linger looked angry and seemed to complain about some grievances.

    "Yes, I believe you this time."

    Cailan didn''t seem to see each other acting. She seemed to really believe each other and didn''t bother about it. A golden light suddenly lit up in his hand, but it was a half foot long, reddish gold scroll.

    "Take this post and wait until someone is saved. As long as you unfold the post, I can receive the signal. At that time, I will use my connecting power to save you two."

    "Only two people? He has several subordinates around him." Luo ling''er asked again.

    "It can be within three feet." Cailan replied, and the golden scroll in her hand slowly flew to each other, and suddenly said again,

    "This is the truth written by my Buddha, which is the most restrained to the demon family. You must not open it without permission, but can only be used by Chu Feng. Remember this."

    "Don''t worry, I know." Luo linger''s eyes flashed slightly, but he replied with a smile. Hold up the scroll without touching it, and put it directly into the space.

    Everything has been done. Cailan looks down at the sea and looks solemn.

    It''s not difficult to break the wall of the world, but the Kun beast has already awakened and saw the war between the two before. I''m afraid they won''t let them in.

    "We must lead it out, otherwise it will be too bad for us."

    Luo ling''er said, and a blood red fog suddenly appeared at his fingertips. The sandalwood mouth was slightly open, and the low mantra was recited continuously. The fog began to expand at a high speed, expanding to tens of miles in an instant, like a floating blood cloud.

    "This blood cloud is full of death. If you let it diffuse, wouldn''t life be ruined?" Cailan looked at the blood cloud and frowned.

    "Hypocrisy." Luo ling''er sneered, but explained,

    "What''s the identity of this palace? How can you use that means that can''t enter the stream? You should have heard of the mirage and magic fog of the magic abyss."

    His hands pinched the Dharma formula, and the blood cloud suddenly surged rapidly. Blood colored lightning churned and circulated, and there was a faint roar.

    In the next moment, just listen to the sound of Jiao drink, the blood cloud surged violently again, and the blood light split out, and turned into countless blood colored strange insects in an instant, shooting into the sea like a rainstorm. In an instant, the whole sea was stained with blood.

 Chapter 403

    "Bang -"

    Only a moment later, the originally calm sea suddenly began to boil, and under the sea, bursts of thunder like concussion came out one after another.

    The two women let go of their divine knowledge and looked cold almost at the same time. They saw huge tentacles with a length of 10000 meters suddenly break open the sea and rush towards the two people. On the tentacles, they were already covered by dense blood colored monsters.

    Not only these tentacle like arms and feet, but also the body of Kunwu beast hidden in the depths of the sea. It is also completely surrounded by countless strange insects, and the crazy biting continues.

    If it is only a simple bite, Kunwu beast is not afraid. For its huge body, these wounds can be ignored. However, every time the strange insect opens a hole, a large number of strange dead Qi will flow into its body, which is the most unbearable.

    However, let it wipe out batch after batch, it is still of no help. The strange insects seemed endless and poured in.

    Kunwu beast knew that the source of all this was from the two culprits who suddenly appeared on the sea. If it were not for them, how could they suffer this crime.

    It can feel that neither of these two existence is easy to provoke, but the two sides have no grievances and hatred. Dealing with it in this way is really a bit of bullying.

    Kunwu beast obviously hated them. Ten huge arms and feet broke out of the sea and attacked each other continuously. From time to time, there was a sound of breaking the air.

    Unfortunately, as it guessed, they are really difficult to deal with. No matter how they attack, they can''t even touch a corner of each other''s clothes.

    In the air, Luo ling''er''s mouth was slightly raised, and the Black Lotus under his feet flickered one after another to avoid every attack. It''s not that I''m afraid of the other party, but the main purpose is to lead the other party out, and others won''t be considered for the time being.

    The same is true of Cailan. The golden light around her flashes and dodges constantly. However, her mind was not relaxed for a moment, holding the treasure building in her hand, waiting for the other party to float out of the sea at any time.

    However, the stalemate continued until a few hours later, there was still no movement.

    At this time, not only Cailan, but also Luo linger frowned.

    "The giant beast is too cautious and can''t come out at the bottom of the sea. Although the devouring devil bug is powerful, it just makes it painful and can''t really hurt each other."

    "What should we do? Depending on the situation, the other party is afraid to spend it with us all the time."

    "The devil insect is just a product of the mirage devil fog, and it can''t last long. It seems that we must take some risks." Luo linger''s glittering eyes flickered slightly, as if he had made up his mind, and suddenly said,

    "Let''s go down."

    "Have you decided?"

    Cailan looked slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the other party didn''t care about her life. You know, the other party is just an avatar. It can''t be compared with its noumenon. It depends entirely on the power of Jiupin Black Lotus to have today''s strength.

    "You''re not really in love with him, are you?"

    "It''s none of your business, just say help or not?" Luo ling''er asked directly without distinguishing.

    Cailangton was silent, avoiding the attack and meditating. After a long time, I replied:

    "I can help you, but I also hope you remember your identity and don''t destroy the great event of the Lord of Buddha and devil because of those useless feelings."

    The voice just fell, but the action was not slow at all. A golden light flashed, and the body had rushed to the sea below, and disappeared in an instant. Luo ling''er tilted his mouth, as if he had not paid attention to the other party''s warning at all. The Black Lotus flickered under his feet and disappeared.

    In the mid air, the disciples left two illusions, still entangled with the crazy sweeping arms and feet.

    Deep under the sea,

    Cailan and Luo ling''er arrived one after another. Their power of relying on the treasure had disappeared, and even the Kunwu beast could not find it at this time.

    Looking at the huge beast like a huge mountain under the sea, Cailan couldn''t help frowning. In fact, such a volume is nothing in the world of heaven, and its existence thousands of times larger than it is not uncommon. However, because it contains a trace of Kun animal blood, it makes it different.

    "How about that?" Luo ling''er flew close and whispered.

    "There are only two ways to enter its internal world. One is to enter it directly from its mouth, and the other is to break it forcibly from the body surface. For us, we can only choose the latter."

    Kunwu beast is not a fool. Naturally, it will not take the initiative to let foreign enemies enter. Especially the powerful existence of the two people, isn''t it their own death.

    Cailan only explained briefly and didn''t say much. The next moment, I saw the connecting treasure building in his hand began to rotate rapidly, and the golden brilliance burst out suddenly, faintly condensed into a huge sharp blade.

    "Broken -"

    A soft drink came out, and the golden giant blade cut down on the mountain like body of Kunwu beast,

    "Boom -"

    Suddenly, a dark crack with a width of several tens of feet suddenly appeared, and bursts of fishy smell came from the crack. Luo ling''er didn''t hesitate at all. The Black Lotus flashed quickly and turned into a faint light. In the twinkling of an eye, she didn''t enter it.

    Everything happened very fast, like an electro-optic flint.

    However, how can such a thing be concealed from the Kunwu beast? The body was torn open. The pain was so painful.

    Luo ling''er smiled coldly, but suddenly the golden light flashed all over her, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, as if she had never existed.

    Such a change made the Kunwu beast angry, and it could not make a sound. However, its huge eyes were all cracked, and the huge figure swelled suddenly. In an instant, dark juice sprayed out, and spread to the whole seabed in an instant.

    At the same time, the ten arms and feet all returned and launched crazy attacks around the seabed, as if they would not destroy each other.

    ¡­¡­

    The Arctic ice sheet,

    Chu Feng didn''t know the changes outside. At this time, he was sitting in the side hall, meditating secretly.

    Since that day, there has been a stalemate for several months. The middle-aged man, that is, the yuan God of Kunwu beast, is separated, but his whereabouts are unknown.

    He guessed that the other party would not be willing to spend it all the time. Since the threat fails, it is very likely to be preparing some unknown means.

    During this time, he was not idle. He took out all the books left by the snow elf family and asked the wise men of the family to study together so that they could find some useful information.

    Of course, the harvest is not big. Most of them are historical allusions, but there is no record of the separation of the yuan God of Kunwu beast.

    However, one thing mentioned in it attracted his attention in an instant.

    According to the sporadic descriptions of the ancestors of the elves, there seems to be a rare treasure called "the marrow of evil gods" in the depths of the ink sea. As long as any creature takes a drop, he can greatly improve his strength without any restrictions. It is really a treasure never seen before.

    "The marrow of evil gods? What is it?"

    Chu Feng muttered to himself that if the treasure was true, it would be too tempting for him.

    While she was meditating, Luna suddenly came in from outside the hall and panted:

    "Master, no, the man appeared again."

 Chapter 404

    "When did it happen?"

    Chu Feng naturally knew who Luna was talking about. It was the yuan God of Kunwu beast. The other party left for so long and suddenly appeared. I''m afraid it''s nothing good.

    "Just now, as soon as I got the news, I rushed over. Now, the queen and the chief priests have gathered in the main hall, waiting for your orders." Luna answered slowly.

    "The plan has already been set. What shall I do?"

    Chu Feng frowned. He had long decided to spend time with each other. No matter what happened, he would not change a penny.

    "No, my master, that man... That man has captured a large number of hostages, not only the Terrans, but also a large number of land demon families. They are all gathered outside and seem to be going to do something."

    "Oh, that''s interesting."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, thinking about each other''s intentions.

    Threats?

    No way. It''s useless to him. I think the other party has also seen this, and it won''t be unnecessary.

    Well, I''m afraid there''s another purpose to catch so many people and demons.

    "Well, just go and have a look. What medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?"

    As soon as the voice fell, a blue light flashed, rolled up Luna and disappeared into the hall.

    ¡­¡­

    Things are changeable, and some dangers are doomed to be unavoidable. Whether it is the emperor of yuncang empire or the Lord of the Western demon domain, at this moment, they all think so.

    A few months ago, I had received a warning from the snow elf family. However, I chose to stand idly by. In the final analysis, it was my deep fear of the sea demon family.

    What''s more, now that I suddenly know everything and understand the root cause of the failure of the three ethnic groups over the endless years, the deep sense of powerlessness becomes stronger.

    Unfortunately, the worst thing happened. They finally saw the gods believed in by the sea demon family. That kind of terrible means could not be resisted by the human demon family at all. In just a few months, almost all the strong men who had achieved success in cultivation in the two families were forcibly arrested and escorted to the polar ice sheet one after another.

    In the prison Dharma array, Emperor yuncang looked at the situation outside with a dignified face and despair. He was closely followed by dozens of imperial concubines and princes. At this time, all stood trembling and his eyes were full of fear.

    "Princess Yun, can you still contact the snow ELF KING?"

    Emperor yuncang controlled his expression and did not dare to show a trace of panic. Otherwise, the imperial concubines and princes around him and the subjects who were guarding around would be even more frightened.

    In front of him stood a beautiful woman, dressed in palace clothes and silver hair. It was obvious that she was not human. It is Prince William''s biological mother, snow elf Yunyue.

    "The high priest has sent a reply. The snow elf family can only protect themselves and can''t help."

    "Why, why not save us?"

    "How can you snow elves do this? It''s too selfish to hide safely and watch your allies die."

    Before yuncang emperor spoke, some imperial concubines began to clamor. They are afraid of nothing, just want to completely release all their resentment.

    "I only know that the snow elves can protect themselves because of the protection of a strong man of the extraterrestrial human race. Even the elves themselves can''t decide."

    The cloud moon replied expressionless, as if he didn''t care about everything. She was the victim of the marriage between the two ethnic groups. She had no feelings with emperor yuncang. She had no concerns except her son William.

    Fortunately, after arriving here, she saw William again. The other party was detained here a few months in advance. It''s lucky to be able to save her life.

    "Tianwai Terran? Why don''t you protect us and turn to the elves instead."

    Hearing this, some young princes were even more angry. Since they were human beings, they should guard the yuncang Empire and the royal family at the first time. Otherwise, would it be a betrayal of the human race?

    "How can he be loyal to us when he comes from outside?" at this time, Prince William, who has been silent, suddenly said.

    Speaking of, he and the man have met once, but he never thought that the other party should have such strength.

    When he was arrested, he thought the other party would try to save him for love. Unfortunately, when he saw the outcome of general arsha, he completely understood that he was a man with an iron heart and a stone, and how could he help him.

    "William, do you know anything?" yuncang frowned and asked in a deep voice.

    "Father, I did meet that man."

    William did not hide it, and then introduced the whole story in detail without any omission.

    After listening, not only yuncang emperor, but also others around him looked slightly cold. They watched their father-in-law die but were indifferent. How can such a heart of stone care about other people''s life and death?

    "You should have invited the other party that day, and there are not a few books in yuncang empire." yuncang emperor sighed slightly.

    Of course, he didn''t blame William. After all, the snow elf clan must have been updated too quickly. Some ancient things have long been lost, and very few can survive.

    "I didn''t expect him to have such strength, and it happened too suddenly. Otherwise, the man would come to the Empire to visit."

    "I don''t know what the evil god will do?" emperor yuncang pondered for a moment and looked at Xiang Yunyue again,

    "Concubine AI, in view of the emperor''s life, we must contact the snow ELF KING more and try to get some help. Even saving one person is better than losing the whole army."

    Imperial concubine Yunyue nodded and didn''t say no.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the array prison, the sea demon emperor is leading all the high-level members of the sea demon family to respectfully stand under the camp. In the middle of the main position, there is the middle-aged man, the yuan God of Kunwu beast, who is also the ancestor god of the sea demon family.

    The middle-aged man looked down carefully at a simple scroll without any words. Even so, the demons below still looked respectful and could not bear it.

    After a long time, he finally raised his head, looked at the chief sea demon emperor and asked:

    "The human demons I caught have been settled?"

    "Yes, the ancestor god. Among them, more than 100000 people and 100000 demons are imprisoned in the trapped spirit Dharma array." the sea demon emperor replied respectfully.

    "Very good, remember, we should watch it now. Don''t die." the middle-aged man smiled coldly and waved his hand. The scroll on the table slowly flew up and fell towards each other.

    "This is the array diagram of the all souls blood sacrifice array. You should immediately lead your men to make every effort to complete it in the shortest time."

    "Don''t worry, Lord zushen. The child will never let you down."

    The sea demon emperor caught the array, but he immediately understood each other''s ideas. Not only him, but others also understood the name of this array.

    However, this is the real elite of the human demon two races. It''s a pity to have all the blood sacrifice in this way. After all, those mortals and low-level monsters are not attractive.

    After today, I''m afraid I can''t eat delicious food for a long time.

    The middle-aged man is so wise that he doesn''t know the thoughts of the demons below. He is going to comfort them. When the strange magic weapon is broken, the elf family can enjoy it.

    But at this time, his face suddenly changed and suddenly looked at the sky. There, it seemed that an obscure crack opened and flashed away.

 Chapter 405

    "Ancestral God..."

    The sea demon emperor immediately noticed the abnormality of the middle-aged man and wanted to ask, but he was suddenly interrupted by the other party,

    "The arrangement of the array should be grasped. I still have some things to leave temporarily."

    With that, without waiting for the other party to respond, he turned into a black light and disappeared in the sight of the demons.

    ¡­¡­

    Above the sky, the middle-aged man stood suspended and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help wondering.

    Although he is only a meta God of the noumenon, he can mobilize most of the rules of the small world, and there should be nothing to hide from him.

    It''s just that the crack is so obvious that it can''t be an illusion.

    Thinking of this, his eyes closed, his divine consciousness came out, and he began to try to communicate with the primary God. A moment later, when his eyes opened again, he looked very ugly.

    "Sure enough, have foreign enemies invaded?"

    The middle-aged man looked gloomy. According to the information from the main yuan God, the enemy who entered the body this time was not small, that was his noumenon, and he was also powerless.

    Moreover, there is more than that. Only one of them came in, and the other is still entangled outside.

    "Who is it that suddenly comes in at this time? Does it have anything to do with the one surnamed Chu?"

    He guessed in his heart. For some reason, the more he thought, the more likely he felt.

    "No, I must make preparations early. Even if I am really rescued by the other party, it''s nothing, but the divine marrow must not be lost."

    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate any longer, nor did he return to the Arctic ice sheet. Instead, he drove away and quickly fled to the eastern ink sea.

    However, what he didn''t know was that somewhere below, a hazy figure slowly emerged. It was Luo linger who had just entered this world.

    The glittering and translucent eyes blinked slightly, which seemed to fall into some kind of meditation. In the next moment, it seemed to think of something. The jade foot was light, and the Black Lotus flickered rapidly, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    The eastern polar ink sea is boundless, and its area is several times larger than that of land.

    This is the sphere of influence of the sea demon family. There are hundreds of millions of sea demons living in the Black Sea, all of whom are descendants of the ancestral gods.

    Of course, most of these sea demons have thin blood and can be almost ignored. Only those very special lucky people who can awaken part of the ancestral blood can have the value of further cultivation.

    In the depths of the mohai sea, different from other places, a separate area is set up here to establish a huge palace community. The surrounding aura is extremely rich, and all kinds of scenery are scattered, which is particularly unique.

    In the palace, figures shuttle back and forth. In addition to the sea demon holding weapons, there are countless beautiful women. These "people" are all human, but there is a faint charm between their eyebrows and eyes.

    A black light flashed, and the middle-aged man showed his figure. He immediately attracted the attention of some small demons and saluted one after another.

    Instead of paying attention to this, he hurried in a certain direction.

    Without the direction to the palace, his journey became more and more remote until he walked into a rockery and suddenly patted his palm on a raised rock. Suddenly, a light door with a height of about Zhang emerged.

    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and then walked towards the light door. As his figure disappeared, the light door disappeared slowly.

    Different from the outside, the inside of the light door is another scene. It is like an independent paradise, with mountains and rivers, birds and flowers, everything. High above the sky, there is even a micro sun hanging, spreading soft brilliance.

    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked around. For some reason, he suddenly sighed. I was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery around me. Instead, I flew up quickly and flew towards the peak of a mountain in the middle.

    In fact, the mountain is not high, but only a few thousand meters. In the twinkling of an eye, it has flown to the sky above the mountain. Before the line of sight, there is a half foot high diamond like spar slowly suspended. Its appearance is dark purple, and its interior is densely distributed with a trace of golden veins, in which there is a faint liquid flowing, which is mysterious and abnormal.

    The middle-aged man smiled and seemed relieved. He stretched out his hand and planned to put it away.

    However, at this time, the mutation occurred, and a mass of black light suddenly appeared, swallowing the purple spar in an instant. Before he reacted, it disappeared in an instant.

    "Damn it, leave the divine marrow!"

    The middle-aged man suddenly became angry, and almost instantly thought of who the visitor was. If there was no accident, it must be the unknown foreign enemy. However, he never thought that he guessed right. The other party was really thinking of God''s marrow.

    The whole space suddenly became dark, and the sunshine, beautiful scenery and so on disappeared. Instead, endless storms and thunder, like the end of the world, bombarded everything around.

    "Hehe, it''s just the power of the rules of a small world. How can you stay in this palace? Little squid, get angry slowly. Sister, go first. In addition, thank you for your Divine marrow!"

    A silver bell like female voice rang out and echoed all over the space. However, it was like a devil whispering in the middle-aged man''s ear.

    "How is it possible? Doesn''t noumenon mean that the other party only has the realm of immortals? It can''t act recklessly under the constraints of world rules, but what''s going on?"

    He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart that the "visitor" was far from as simple as he saw. He was afraid that the so-called war outside was just a deliberate play.

    Dare not delay, immediately communicate with the LORD God and spread the information.

    At this time, in the outer world, on the Black Sea, the huge Kunwu beast was slightly shocked and suddenly stopped all attacks.

    On the contrary, Cailan, who was suspended in the air, felt a little surprised. Why was she so angry that she vowed to break her body into pieces, but now she suddenly stopped moving.

    But at this time, a strange spiritual power came. Cailan was slightly stunned, but she explored it carefully. It turned out that the other party wanted to communicate with her.

    "Dear strong man, you and I have no grievances and no hatred. Why do you want to be an enemy against me?"

    "Don''t you know what you did?"

    "Please make it clear to the strong." Kunwu Beast asked again.

    "A few months ago, you swallowed a special human. The other person''s cultivation is not high, but he can communicate with one side of the world." Cailan asked directly without taboo.

    Kunwu beast was silent, and it was him. I thought it was just a lucky man who got the chance by chance, but I didn''t expect that there were so many strong guards behind him.

    After weighing, he said again:

    "I can release it, but I can let your companion return the divine marrow. This is a key thing related to my evolution and must not be lost."

    "Divine marrow? What''s that?"

    Cailan was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo linger moved so fast and stole each other''s treasure in the twinkling of an eye. It also forced the other party to stop for exchange and negotiation.

 Chapter 406

    "It''s a treasure from ancient times. I got it by chance. It can promote the blood evolution of divine beasts. However, it has no effect on the Terran. I hope you can persuade her to return it to me."

    "Ancient treasures?"

    Cailan''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t believe each other''s words at all. If it really only works on animals, how can Luo linger steal it? I think there are many concealments.

    Instead of revealing each other, she replied with a smile,

    "You can let the man out first and let me discuss it with her?"

    "No, if you let people go, what will you do if you go back." Kunwu beast immediately refused, and then said,

    "Moreover, your companion''s strength is too strong to restrict the power of the world rules in my body. If you really let someone go, you will certainly not agree to return it to God."

    "Wait, you mean she can act wantonly in your inner world, completely free from the power of rules?"

    Cailan was stunned. Luo linger''s Black Lotus hasn''t fully recovered. Do you have such a strong strength? The whole world can''t help it. Isn''t it

    "I didn''t deceive you. If it weren''t for the power of my world to restrain her, she wouldn''t have stolen the divine marrow."

    "Luo ling''er, Luo ling''er, is worthy of being the daughter of the demon family. It turns out that everything before was acting. I''m cautious enough, but I still follow your way. I''m afraid it''s 7788 that Jiupin Black Lotus has already recovered."

    Cailan sneered in her heart, but her look didn''t change at all. The battle of wits and strength between the two sides is not once or twice. It doesn''t matter if they lose. There will always be a time to find it back.

    The most important thing now is Chu Feng. If you don''t save him, nothing else will be discussed.

    "Well, I swear to heaven by my real name Luo linger that if you release the man, I can make my companions return the divine marrow. If I violate it, I will be scared of Luo linger and will never be reborn."

    "Well -"

    Kunwu beast pondered for a long time. In its consciousness, the Tao of heaven is the strongest in the world. No matter how high your realm and strength are, any monk has to follow the rules set by the Tao of heaven.

    Since this man dares to swear to heaven, it shows his sincerity.

    Just,

    "Luo ling''er is really your real name?"

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    Cailan smiled at me. This was just her bad taste for a while. Although it is only a separate body, which can not resist the powerful rules of heaven, some shielding methods are proficient. Otherwise, how dare you enter this world?

    "I can also swear by my soul that as long as you release people, the divine marrow will be returned immediately, otherwise I will be punished by the rules of heaven."

    Now it''s Kunwu''s turn to be in a dilemma. The other Party swears so easily, but it feels a little uncertain.

    Although it is lucky that it can live from the end of ancient times to the present, its own caution is also one of the important reasons.

    "Can you contact her?" Kunwu Beast asked suddenly.

    This is also one of the reasons for his helplessness. Since the man entered the inner world, he couldn''t control the whereabouts of the other party. What a depressing thing. This is our own world. Is the Lord of the world fake?

    "What do you want to do?"

    Cailan didn''t answer each other immediately. It''s related to the secrets between the two sides. How can she reveal it at will.

    "I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to discuss with both sides. As long as she returned the divine marrow, she would release people immediately."

    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t believe me?" Cai Lan sneered and said again,

    "You don''t even trust the oath of heaven. What can you talk about? No matter how much you say, will you be the first to let people go? Besides, I don''t believe you very much. In that case, let''s do it first."

    Kunwu beast didn''t expect that the nun who just smiled said that she would change her face, completely like to talk.

    However, the other party can wait, but it can''t wait. Originally, he just trapped the man, but he didn''t really surrender him. In the final analysis, it is not a bargaining chip at all.

    Moreover, once the woman meets with each other, she will surely find these, and then she will secretly save them, but she has no way at all.

    At that time, not only the hostages were gone, but also the divine marrow could not be saved. Wouldn''t their losses be greater than the sky?

    "What should I do?"

    The Kunwu beast immediately fell into endless struggle.

    ¡­¡­

    The inner world,

    The middle-aged man waited for a long time, but there was still no final result. This could not help but give him a bad feeling. Even the noumenon is so embarrassed. We can see how difficult the enemy is this time.

    At this time, a message suddenly came. After reading it, he looked cold, his whole body flashed black, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    In the night sky,

    A faint light flew away quickly. Luo ling''er stood on the Black Lotus and raised the "divine marrow" he had just stolen, but his eyes were full of doubts.

    "Divine marrow, the essence of the ancient evil god ''heaven''?" he stretched out his hand and slowly grasped the surface of the crystal stone. Suddenly, a dark yellow air flow fell into his five fingers.

    "This is..." Luo ling''er has a wide range of knowledge and naturally knows what the air flow is, but it makes her more confused.

    "The evil god ''heaven'', how do you exist?"

    I couldn''t understand for a moment. I paused and then said,

    "This divine marrow is good. Any creature can greatly improve its strength by taking it. However, it contains a lot of evil Qi, which ordinary creatures may not be able to bear."

    The ordinary creatures here naturally do not include herself. As a demon, although this evil Qi can not be absorbed, it can be easily separated, leaving only the pure part of the divine marrow. As for the evil Qi, there is no waste. It can be absorbed by congenital Black Lotus and kill two birds with one stone.

    Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated. However, she didn''t use any means. Instead, she threw the purple crystal stone directly into heilian''s body. With the innate strength of heilian, she would absorb all the evil Qi in a long time.

    At this time, Luo ling''er began to worry about the next things.

    "I will meet my husband soon, but he has never seen such an image of me. Will he reject me?"

    "Yes, he has seen the Black Lotus. He must think of my identity in an instant. What can I do?"

    "Or you''d better do it quietly and don''t let him know. But isn''t that cheap for the Buddhist little witch?"

    "Moreover, even if you hide it this time, you will still meet in the future."

    Luo ling''er raised his hands and directly scratched the waist length black.

    "It''s annoying. Why are you a Taoist? What''s wrong with joining my demons? You can also join me..."

    It seems that I suddenly remembered some distant memories, and my white cheeks suddenly blushed slightly. Eight marriage, how many sweet memories, how can it be so easy to forget.

    Just when she was distressed, but at this time, the dark world suddenly shook slightly. In the next moment, the endless thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, intertwined in one place, like a cobweb, pervading the whole land area.

    Almost all places in the sky, ground and even underground are blocked. In the dark, the power of laws looms and appears from time to time, completely blocking all roads.

 Chapter 407

    "Is this to block my way? Just, is this method too stupid, and how can you be sure that it can stop me?"

    Luo ling''er didn''t panic at all. Instead, she took time to look at each other''s "masterpiece".

    At this time, she was just over the land, surrounded by dense thunder and lightning. However, no matter how powerful it was, there was nothing she could do. Before he touched it, he was instantly crushed by the law of annihilation contained in the origin of Black Lotus.

    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, it turned into a faint light and went straight to the far north.

    A moment later, the figure of the middle-aged man appeared with a dignified and abnormal look.

    "What magic weapon has such terrible destructive power!"

    ¡­¡­

    Arctic ice sheet, in mid air.

    Luo ling''er stopped to escape the light, looked at the situation below, and immediately narrowed his eyes.

    She had already learned about the situation of Chu Feng from Luna and knew that there was no danger. But what she didn''t expect was that it was because of the "Taiqing talisman".

    "It used to be the flag of flame light from the ground, and now it''s the talisman of Taiqing. The old ox nose is really willing to pay the cost." Luo linger scolded in a low voice.

    Her eyes looked beyond the hood, and the four directions of southeast and northwest had been surrounded by countless sea demons. What made them more surprised was that these sea demons were busy and seemed to be arranging some strange array.

    "Blood sacrifice?"

    Luo ling''er could not help frowning.

    Her vision is so high that she has seen endless arrays. She knows the nature of arrays at a glance. Moreover, when I saw a large number of demon families and humans imprisoned in the distance, I further confirmed my judgment.

    "Do you want to pollute the Taiqing talisman through the art of blood sacrifice? As expected, it is an aborigine in the low-level world. No matter how high the realm is, it can''t make up for the lack of vision. How can Taiqing talisman be affected by the heretical method."

    Disdaining a sneer, he looked somewhere and thought in his heart that although he was rational and determined, he would be very sad to see so many people sacrificed by blood, wouldn''t he?

    Luo ling''er smiled as if he thought of something. His white jade palm suddenly grasped it downward. On the ground, more than 100000 people who were originally imprisoned in the array shrank rapidly at almost the same time, turned into streamers, and immediately got into his palm.

    It happened so fast that it was almost in the blink of an eye.

    The sea demon clan didn''t even have time to react, and more than 100000 hostages disappeared. For a moment, all of them were flustered and boiling.

    The sea demon emperor is even more surprised. This is the material left by the ancestor god for the blood sacrifice array. How can we lose it. All the high-level sirens flew out of the tent and stared at the sky, where Luo ling''er stayed.

    "Where did the madman offend my holy family!"

    At the same time, almost all the sea demons reacted one after another and raised their weapons to attack.

    "Scratch."

    Luo ling''er was too lazy to talk nonsense with these disgusting things. He only heard a soft drink. Suddenly, a huge dark palm suddenly appeared and patted it on the ground below.

    "Bad..."

    The sea demon emperor immediately looked frightened. Different from the low-level sea demons below, he could clearly feel the terrible destructive power contained in the giant palm, which he could not resist at all.

    However, even if he knew, he had no way at this time. He could only watch helplessly, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Boom -"

    The sound waves were rolling, and the terror spread all over the world.

    In addition to the high-level of the sea demon emperor, all the other low-level sea demons were shaken by the omnipresent strength.

    "Lord ancestral God."

    The sea demon emperor looked excited and immediately saw the familiar figure. If the other party hadn''t shot at the critical moment, I''m afraid the sea demon family would be destroyed today.

    "It came very quickly."

    Luo ling''er was stunned and sneered. However, she did not do it again.

    "Foreign strongman, it''s too cruel for you to forcibly break into my world, steal God''s marrow and lay such a cruel hand on my people?"

    "The palace can do whatever it wants. Do you have any opinion?"

    "You --"

    The middle-aged man was smoldering with smoke. After living for so long, I''ve never seen such a rampant generation. What''s the difference between this style and the devil?

    However, when he saw the dark and mysterious black lotus under each other, his face suddenly changed,

    "Destroy the world Black Lotus!"

    "Eh, you have some knowledge. Why, have you seen it before?" Luo ling''er was slightly surprised. The possibility of birth of congenital Black Lotus in this spiritual world was very small. Even if it existed, it was only a refutation with a trace of destructive attribute.

    The middle-aged man was silent. He had never seen the real annihilating Black Lotus, but he had heard a legend.

    It is said that during the war between good and evil in ancient times, the evil god "heaven" used his great magic power to summon the virtual shadow of a twelve grade black lotus to destroy the world, and relied on its terrorist power to hit the right side. After his defeat, he blew up the Black Lotus. The powerful law of destruction caused great damage to both heaven and earth. Therefore, empress Nuwa made up the sky with her body.

    However, although the Black Lotus has twelve products, it is only a virtual shadow, not a real object. Now this one is real.

    This woman claims to be in the palace and can control such treasures. What is her identity?

    "This fairy, my noumenon God has communicated with your companion, and I am willing to let the man leave, as long as you return the divine marrow to me?" the middle-aged man was afraid. He didn''t intend to do it until he had to.

    "Companion?"

    Luo ling''er disdained that the Buddhist fairy was nothing but a companion, but used each other. If it wasn''t for her too tight pursuit, she wouldn''t bother to cooperate with each other in order to stabilize her.

    Besides, why should she decide for herself. Since such a good thing as Shensui has come into her hands, there is no reason to return it. Otherwise, how can she live up to her identity as a witch.

    Of course, she did not show her true intention, but smiled and replied:

    "The divine marrow is indeed in the hands of this palace. I haven''t decided whether to return it to you. Well, you can wait here for a while and reply to you after I think it over."

    He said, ignoring whether the other party agreed or not, the Black Lotus flickered under his feet, disappeared into the chaotic mask and disappeared. Strangely, the Taiqing talisman known for defense didn''t work at all, as if he didn''t notice anything.

    In mid air, the middle-aged man looked uncertain. The other party''s unscrupulous words and deeds proved that he had no fear and didn''t pay attention to him at all. At the same time of anger, there was a trace of helplessness in the depths of my heart.

 Chapter 408

    "Ling''er?" in the main hall, Chu Feng was sitting dangerously. Looking at the beautiful girl who suddenly broke in and appeared in front of him, he asked some uncertain questions.

    It is too similar to the familiar wife ling''er in my memory, but although there is no difference in appearance, the temperament is completely different. In front of him, dressed in a black skirt and stepping on the mysterious black lotus, there was an indescribable noble spirit in his actions.

    "Do you remember me?"

    Different from Chu Feng, Luo ling''er heard his name, and his eyes were filled with joy.

    "It seems so -" hearing the exact answer, Chu Feng didn''t feel happy. Instead, he looked around and said calmly,

    "The queen, the high priest and the elders, can you avoid it for the time being? Chu needs to deal with some private affairs."

    "Please feel free, Mr. Chu. I''ll step down first."

    The snow elf king looked at Luo ling''er, and a trace of amazement flashed in his bright eyes. However, although he was confused, he didn''t ask much, and then took the people away one after another.

    There were only two people left in the hall. Different from the silent Chu Feng, Luo ling''er had an inexplicable panic at this time. Somehow, she always felt that there was something wrong with each other''s mood.

    "How did you get in?"

    Strangely, Chu Feng did not continue the previous topic, but suddenly asked.

    "Taiqing talisman is a treasure derived from the immortal world. In terms of defense ability, even the strong at the real immortal level can''t come in. How can you break it so easily?"

    "You guessed?"

    Luo ling''er was so smart that he immediately understood the purpose of the other party''s question. It''s natural that you can come in because of Jiupin Black Lotus, and it happens that the Japanese body used this treasure to catch each other in the past.

    "Since you haven''t hidden it, you don''t worry if I can guess. So, this demon clan elder, how are you going to cook Chu? Is it to kill him by force, or to play an unforgettable love game with me as before?" Chu Feng looked unusually calm, as if he was telling something unrelated to himself. However, the ten fingers hidden under the wide robe were green.

    "Do you just think it''s a game in your heart?"

    "Otherwise, will a strong man of the golden immortal level of the demon family still be amorous for a ''mole ant''?"

    "You are not an ant."

    Luo ling''er was pale, but she didn''t know how to answer. Although I knew it would be possible, when I really faced it, I really realized the pain.

    "I remember my father once warned me that the demons were born when the original real world was opened up. They are blessed by nature and will never die. However, they can''t move the feelings of men and women. Otherwise, they will be doomed one day."

    "So, will the elder choose the end of eternal doom for a ''mole ant''?" Chu Feng laughed at himself.

    "Why not? I''m a demon family. I follow my heart and like it. I just like it. I don''t care if it will disappear one day." Luo linger fell down on the Black Lotus and said sadly,

    "What''s more, I''m not her at all."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I''m just a living body derived from the noumenon with the help of Sansheng stone. I''m also the old wife Luo linger who really lived and died with you."

    Chu Feng looked very cold, and the whole man immediately stood up.

    "Make it clear, what is the living body?"

    "Don''t you believe me?"

    "Less nonsense, tell me quickly." Chu Feng immediately interrupted each other and asked fiercely.

    Luo ling''er suddenly laughed, her eyes softened, and then said:

    "The living body is the past body. To be exact, I only exist in a certain period of time and space in the past, derived from the special law power of Sansheng stone, and temporarily live in the present."

    "Temporarily?" Chu Feng immediately heard the key.

    "I married you and died at the age of twenty-five. Therefore, my life span is only twenty-five years. Now it''s half past."

    "You..."

    Chu Feng didn''t know what to say. He just felt confused in his heart. If what the other party said is true, then he is really his wife, and his life expectancy is only about ten years.

    Doesn''t that mean that I have to watch her die again, but I can''t do anything about it. This unforgettable pain will have to go through again?

    "Are you distressed?"

    Luo ling''er smiled softly, but turned into a faint light and rushed into each other''s arms in an instant.

    Time seemed to suddenly stand still at this moment, and neither of them spoke. However, unlike some unnatural Chu peaks, Luo ling''er looked calm and hugged him like a "milk swallow".

    "Husband"

    Suddenly, Luo ling''er shouted in a low voice, but it was like a flash of lightning, which awakened Chu Feng''s repressed memory for a long time in his mind.

    "Hey --"

    Chu Feng sighed, but he didn''t say anything anymore. With a life span of only about ten years, how can we care too much? It should only be to make up for the past regret.

    However, he did not find that Luo ling''er, who was buried in his arms, suddenly opened his bright eyes, faintly revealed an imperceptible cunning color, and flashed away.

    ¡­¡­

    "Can you tell me about her?"

    After a long time, they finally separated. However, Luo ling''er still held his arm tightly. Chu Feng had no choice but to ask.

    "My memory is blocked a lot. I only know something about it. She is the most beloved nine princesses under the Lord of demons. She was ordered to win over her husband."

    "Win me over and forcibly take me away?" Chu Feng mocked.

    "That''s only the initial means." Luo ling''er shook his head,

    "My husband''s status is extraordinary and relates to the future of the world of heaven. If my husband has no backstage, he will naturally be forcibly suppressed by various forces. However, with the support of Lao Tzu''s saints and the whole Taoist forces, such a thing will never happen again."

    After a pause, he said,

    "In fact, she knew later that day, otherwise she wouldn''t be so reckless. She didn''t say that she offended her husband, and even lost her body after many years of cultivation. You know, it''s a golden immortal body. I don''t know how many years she has been trained. After losing it, her own strength almost doesn''t exist."

    Chu Feng also heard this from Li, and it is not false. However, this was the master''s plan, and he would not say anything more. Instead, he said:

    "What about you? She must have other plans for sending you?"

    "My husband guessed right." Luo ling''er nodded and said immediately,

    "My appearance is to help my husband through some life and death disasters. More importantly, it is to apologize and make up for his previous mistakes."

    Chu Feng looked down at each other. He just felt that his face was shining, his eyes were pure and bright, and he didn''t look like a liar at all. However, he is not a three-year-old child. How can he easily believe such a reason.

    Perhaps what Luo ling''er said in front of her is true. After all, she is just a separation. However, her noumenon may not have such intention. After so much effort, just to come over and help selflessly, by the way, apologize?

    This means of attracting people is too simple.

 Chapter 409

    "By the way, husband, I also brought you a gift this time."

    Luo ling''er suddenly loosened his hand and waved to the Black Lotus in the distance. A purple light lit up and a half foot diamond spar appeared.

    "What is this?" Chu Feng asked with some doubt.

    "Divine marrow" Luo ling''er smiled, then stretched out his hand and called, and the crystal stone flew into his palm in an instant.

    "It is said that the ancient evil god ''heaven'' was killed by the mother and daughter of the gods, empress wa. The flesh was scattered on the earth, and the spirit was exiled in endless ruins. This divine marrow is the essence of heaven."

    "I''ve heard some of this legend. Is it true in Chengdu?" Chu Feng asked curiously instead of taking it. What the other party said was slightly different from what he heard, but it was basically the same.

    "Myths and legends are not groundless, there are always some matching parts." Luo ling''er groped for the crystal stone in his hand and suddenly said strangely,

    "As far as I know, the body of heaven did not disappear after it collapsed, but evolved into all things in heaven and earth. It evolved with the changes of the world and never died. My husband thinks it''s familiar?"

    "Eh?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Almost instantly, he thought of an existence, Pangu giant god, the pioneer of countless worlds in the world.

    However, there are some differences. Pangu''s giant god is so powerful that his legends are everywhere in the world of heaven. As for this evil god "heaven", it was obviously too bad. There was no fame to say. In the end, she was forcibly killed by Empress Nu Wa in conjunction with the gods, and ended up turning into everything and exiled by the yuan God.

    "It seems that the husband thought of it." Luo ling''er smiled, as if he understood his idea and said again,

    "It''s just a quasi immortal world. It''s a dispensable existence in the chaotic virtual sea. How can it achieve anything? Just, don''t you think there''s something strange about this myth?"

    "For example?" Chu Feng was interested.

    "For example, empress Nu Wa should be the evolution of this world, but is it unreasonable to be able to kill the pioneers of one world?

    For another example, in the world of the flood and famine, empress Nuwa is also an evolved body. Can she have the strength to kill Pangu giant god or his successor Sanqing daozun? "

    "It''s impossible, but how can you be sure that heaven must be the pioneer of this world?" Chu Feng nodded and asked again.

    "The power of merit and virtue." Luo ling''er replied without hesitation. Then he raised his hand and gently grasped it, and suddenly a dark yellow air flow appeared,

    "This is the power of a trace of merit contained in the divine marrow, and it is the opening merit. Although it is very few, it is still difficult to hide its characteristics. This is not comparable to the ordinary merits of the heavenly way."

    "Kaitian merit?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He had heard of it, but he had never seen it.

    "What''s your guess?"

    "I don''t know yet." Luo ling''er put a trace of merit into the crystal stone again, and then put it into Chu Feng''s hand,

    "The existence of evil spirits in the inner part of God''s marrow has been pumped away by the Black Lotus. The remaining marrow essence is enough for the husband to break through a great realm."

    "You don''t have to?"

    "I''m in a special situation, so it doesn''t work very well." Luo ling''er shook her head slightly and turned to say again,

    "However, it''s not easy to take this treasure. The yuan God of Kunwu beast is guarding outside, waiting for me to return it."

    Chu Feng smiled and then put the crystal into the space, which was the way:

    "Look at your face. I think there''s a way to break the game?"

    "Hee hee, I know I can''t hide it from my husband."

    Luo ling''er smiled softly, spread out his white palm, and the black light flashed on it. The next moment, there were countless black spots like hair.

    "Is this... The hostage outside?"

    Chu Feng''s divine sense is strong. He can see the real situation in an instant. At the same time, he can''t help but marvel at each other''s powerful Xumi skill. The application of this space law is not much worse than that of Buddhism in the palm of Buddhism and Taoism in the sleeve of heaven and earth.

    "This is the secret of the heavenly demons. Only the heavenly demons can learn it. My husband should not be greedy." Luo linger closed his palm and said with a smile.

    "Where do you see my greedy eyes? Besides, when my realm is improved in the future, will I lack magic powers?" Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said again,

    "What''s your way?"

    "It''s very simple. I can temporarily eliminate the restrictions of the world rules on my husband. In this way, don''t I let my husband come and go?" Luo linger replied directly, but he didn''t mention the existence of Cailan at all.

    But he thought to himself, "the little witch of Buddhism, let you be hypocritical and let you calculate secretly. When I don''t know the trap posted by the Buddha, I won''t leave in the way you said. I''m angry with you."

    Chu Feng naturally didn''t know what the other party secretly thought. However, when he heard that he could break the restrictions of the world rules, he was very happy. Isn''t this what he needs.

    "How big is your extremely empty demon world?"

    "My mana is not enough to support too much space at present, and it is the limit to hold these Terrans." Luo ling''er frowned, suddenly reacted and said,

    "Is the husband going to leave with these snow elves?"

    "If you can, you should take a hand, otherwise you will harm them. The sea demon family is not a kind person."

    Chu Feng knew his ability and it was good to take these away. As for those demon families and the remaining Terrans, there was nothing he could do.

    Moreover, when he left, the sea demon family may not be able to compare the demon family with the human family, and even help them recuperate. After all, this is their captive food.

    However, the snow elves are different. Because of his relationship, they are bound to suffer the crazy revenge of the sea demon family to vent their anger at the theft of treasures.

    "In this way, you need to run more times and you should be able to finish it." Luo ling''er thought and replied.

    "Hard work."

    Chu Feng knew it was not easy, and Wen Sheng comforted him.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the hood, the middle-aged man was suspended in mid air, meditating and silent, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.

    A long time has passed, but there is still no response. What is the plan of the mysterious woman? Is it hard to swallow his treasure?

    However, he seems to really have no way to take each other!

    In fact, he knew nothing about the woman, nor did he know how many magical means she had. He was only relieved to learn from the main god that he seemed unable to break the wall of the world.

    As long as you can''t go, there will be a chance for negotiation.

    However, even so, his heart is still difficult to calm. Somehow, I always feel something strange. Something bad is likely to happen.

    Bad things are often the most effective. Sure enough, when he was anxious, the huge chaotic color mask under him suddenly shook slightly, and disappeared quickly almost in the twinkling of an eye.

    When he reacted, he saw nothing but a silent cedar forest and an empty palace community somewhere in the center.

 Chapter 410

    "What''s going on?"

    The middle-aged man''s face changed and his body disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had reached the interior of the main hall. However, he also didn''t see anything. The woman and all the snow elves had disappeared without trace. If it wasn''t for the residual breath, he thought it was an illusion.

    The middle-aged man dared not hesitate and immediately spread the news here.

    On the Black Sea, Cai Langton was shocked when he learned about it, and then he became angry,

    "This damn evil is really hateful."

    She was teased like a fool twice in a row. The anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed. Then the treasure building burst out, and the golden light shot in all directions.

    The Kunwu beast was too big to dodge. In the twinkling of an eye, it was hit by hundreds of golden lights, and the pain of his eyes was broken. Baochuang''s unique golden light is not what it can resist at all.

    At this time, it really understood that the two women were acting before. They obviously had strong strength, but they tried their best to hide it. In the end, they dug it in.

    It is also wronged. It is clear that it has suffered a great loss. It has even lost the precious treasure that has been guarded for many years. How can it be yourself who was hurt in the end?

    After venting, Cailan calmed down. Looking down at the wronged Kunwu beast, he snorted coldly:

    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful there. Can''t you see the strong spiritual resentment in your spirit? There are absolutely no fewer innocent souls in your hands in these endless years."

    Suddenly, he asked the Kunwu beast in the current season. What''s the matter? I''m a divine beast. I''m just greedy and didn''t do anything harmful?

    "God has the virtue of living a good life. You kill too much. Under the entanglement of cause and effect, your luck is already gone. This time, the loss of the treasure is not a bad thing, but it has saved your life. Don''t know what''s good or bad." Cai Lan looked at each other coldly and said again,

    "The sky in this world is about to change. My command is short of some helpers. Are you willing to obey me?"

    "What!"

    The Kunwu beast was really angry. He didn''t provoke you or provoke you. He robbed my God''s marrow and didn''t say it. Now he let me submit. It''s too much to bully the beast. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the magic weapon. What can you do to me if I hide?

    Thinking of this, his huge body suddenly flickered with black light, shrunk rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared into the sea in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Is it that easy to run?"

    Cailan sneered, but did not chase immediately. On the contrary, the eyes slowly closed, the sandalwood mouth slightly opened, and bursts of mysterious chanting came out.

    The sky over the black sea suddenly became very quiet, and the ancient Sanskrit lingered. In the next moment, the golden light suddenly lit up behind his petite figure. In the light, there was a giant Buddha looming, all over the world.

    The situation outside naturally attracted the attention of Kunwu animals. At this time, relying on the art of change, it has become the size of dust and hidden at the bottom of the deep sea. However, its divine consciousness still carefully observes all this and dare not relax at all.

    These two women have unpredictable means and treasure, and their origins are obviously extraordinary. Although it is a little higher, it has nothing to do with each other.

    This is also the sadness of having no backing. It''s too poor. What if the body is strong and tyrannical? It''s the most precious treasure of others. Do magical powers emerge one after another?

    Kunwu beast rationally chose to avoid war. When it''s time to advise, it should advise. It is from this cautious attitude that we can live safely today in endless years.

    However, today is different, and it no longer meets those small characters in the past. In a trance, the soul suddenly sent an incomprehensible shaking. The next moment, it has appeared in a strange space.

    This is a golden world. There is golden light between heaven and earth. When you are here, Kunwu beast only feels like a fallen leaf in the endless sea.

    When it was panicking in its heart, two huge cracks suddenly opened in the sky. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a pair of golden pupils. Its eyes were cold and ruthless and looked at it.

    "Evil, if you don''t convert, when will you stay?"

    The Kunwu beast wanted to refuse, but the moment the idea was born, he immediately felt an undisguised extreme killing intention suddenly hit, which was very clear.

    In this way, I dare not have the slightest idea of resistance anymore.

    ¡­¡­

    Inner world, Tongtian Pavilion

    Xiao Li looked coldly at the woman standing in the center of the hall, and his eyes were awe inspiring.

    "You have a delicate and pitiful appearance. Who can see that the biological daughter of the Lord of the devil will have a love between men and women? It''s really a great trick in the world. Do you think I''m the big fool of Chu Feng?"

    "Why not? The nine heavenly Xuannv under the throne of Haotian emperor can fall in love with him. Why can''t the demon princess?" Luo linger looked at each other with no cowardice.

    "I am me, Xuannv is Xuannv, and I am different from her."

    "Really, I''m not?" Luo ling''er smiled.

    "Sophistry." Xiao Li sneered and said again,

    "The heavenly demons were born in the original real world, the outer devil domain, which is the source of all the most evil laws in the world of the heavens. All the sorrows, anger, bereavement, sadness, bitterness, hatred, disgust, evil, jealousy and greed of the creatures of the heavens are derived from this.

    As a pure demon family, these things are your foundation. How can you produce such positive and beautiful feelings between men and women?

    Therefore, you are aiming at an ulterior purpose. "

    "You''re talking about her, not me. I''m just a past body derived from the power of marriage with the help of Sansheng stone. Moreover, I can''t exist for too long. How can I harm him?" Luo linger remained unmoved and stressed again.

    "In that case, are you willing to hand over the Sansheng stone and let me check it again."

    Xiao Li still didn''t believe it and asked again. However, to her surprise, the other party did not refuse, but took out the treasure very happily and threw it to her,

    "That''s why I exist because I rely on this treasure. If the Sansheng stone is damaged, I will dissipate in an instant."

    This time, it was Xiao Li''s turn to wonder. He reached for Sansheng stone and found nothing strange after careful exploration. As the other party said, this is indeed a party''s three living stones. Moreover, it can be determined by the integrity of the marriage law contained therein, and its world level must be not low.

    This is not only a treasure, but also the lifeblood of the other party at this time. It is so easy to give it to yourself. Whether it is really magnanimous or still acting, she can''t see it clearly.

    However, even if the other party is sincere, she will not believe it. Chu Feng''s special identity is related to immeasurable robbery. Whether all forces can obtain more advantages in the future can''t be bypassed.

    Therefore, all those close to him, demons, immortals, demons, Buddhas and other forces, all with tasks.

    Even herself, although she had no malice and did her best to help him, she could not change the essence of everything. She was the Xuannv of Jiutian and the representative of Haotian.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 411

    In front of the guardrail outside Luochen palace, Chu Feng stood with his hands on his back, looked at Xiao Zhao with a solemn expression not far from him, and asked jokingly:

    "Why did you suddenly become so serious? Did Shifu do something wrong and make you angry?"

    "I dare not."

    "Don''t you dare? It seems that there is something really wrong. Don''t hold it in your heart and talk about it?"

    "Really not." Xiao Zhao shook his head and suddenly asked tentatively,

    "I heard some news, master and the new elf queen..."

    "Cough..." Chu Feng immediately gave a light cough and interrupted the other party''s next words. At this time, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes had seen Zhen Luo coming slowly.

    "You look a little guilty?"

    With Zhen Luo''s ear, he had already heard everything and was not angry. He just smiled and joked.

    "Shiniang, I''m just listening to their nonsense. There''s no evidence." Xiaozhao secretly spits out his fragrant tongue and explains with a reddish face.

    "I''m afraid there''s another reason for this." Chu Feng smiled helplessly and said his guess again.

    "In this way, the news should have been deliberately spread by some people in the snow elf family in order to get in touch with you." Zhen Luo was so smart that he immediately wanted to understand the other party''s intention.

    "How about those Terrans and snow elves?" Chu Feng asked instead of continuing the topic.

    "Everything has settled down." speaking of business, Xiao Zhao looks solemn,

    "The snow elves adapted to living in the cold ice and snow environment. I placed them in a cold Valley on the lower mainland, and asked the array mages of Tongtian pavilion to help them transplant most of the original spiritual plants.

    As for the people of yuncang Empire, they are all settled in the territory of the state of Wei. The emperor of Wei has issued a decree to canonize yuncang emperor. However, all the subjects have been scattered and disrupted. "

    "This little emperor''s desire to control is not small." Chu Feng smiled, but he didn''t care too much.

    Xiao Zhao paused and then said:

    "These days, we have gathered a large number of people to read and summarize the classics collected by the snow elf family in detail, and finally analyzed some information, which may be useful to the master."

    Then he turned out a white jade slip in his hand and handed it over.

    Chu Feng let out his divine sense and checked it carefully.

    The Kunwu beast has a life span of millions of years. I don''t know how many lives it has swallowed over the long years. Therefore, whether the human race or the snow Elf race, they all originated in ancient times. Naturally, the surviving classics also record many legends about ancient times.

    Of course, it''s just a legend. After all, although the elf family has a long life, the deaths and injuries are also tragic because of the cruel environment. Some detailed information is still not preserved. The authenticity recorded here is accompanied by a lot of speculation of future generations.

    Even so, through this information, he has a more detailed understanding of the situation in ancient times.

    "When are you going to leave?" Zhen Luo looked at him and suddenly asked.

    "As soon as possible, luan''er and Zhiruo are still inside. I''m a little worried."

    "Well, you should be vigilant yourself. Don''t go wrong like this time."

    Zhen Luo whispered an instruction, even if he stopped talking. However, Chu Feng fell into an extremely unnatural situation.

    "Well, why don''t you ask about Luo ling''er?"

    "It''s called ling''er. It''s a nice name." Zhen Luorou smiled and said again,

    "As the Lord of the world, what''s wrong with having several confidants? Is my concubine such a jealous person? What''s more, sister ling''er''s rescue this time shows her sincerity for her husband."

    "Her situation is a little special. In short, a few words are not clear..."

    "It doesn''t matter, I believe in my husband." Zhen Luo still smiled.

    Chu Feng was silent. The other party was so considerate that he didn''t know what to say. For hundreds of years, there has been little time to accompany each other. Instead, we have to make each other feel wronged and perfect. We really have a shame in our hearts.

    Not only Zhen Luo, but also other women who fall in love with him. He spent most of his time either practicing or wandering in the new world. There was very little time to really stop.

    It can be seen that he is really not a competent husband.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help holding each other in his arms, but he didn''t explain any more.

    Zhen Luo blushed and scolded:

    "Why are you crazy? Xiao Zhao is still there."

    Trying to push it away is useless. Xiao Zhao, who was only looking at one side, smiled to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Linhai City, somewhere in a busy street,

    At this time, the original bustling bustle has long disappeared, replaced by some passers-by in a hurry. Everyone was well dressed, with backpacks behind them, and all kinds of "weapons" in their hands, as if they were on the battlefield.

    "Ah -- help --"

    Suddenly, only a scream came from a certain direction, followed by the roar of a giant beast.

    Passers by stopped one after another and looked nervously at the voice. As far as they could see, it was a beautiful woman in uniform. It looked like a white-collar worker of a company.

    However, at this time, the other party did not have a trace of beauty. Instead, he fell awkwardly at the corner. Not far behind him, there stood a huge civet cat with a height of two meters. With golden hair and strong limbs, it looks like a tiger in the forest. A pair of vertical pupils shine, and the greed in his eyes is undisguised.

    "No, the monster appears..."

    "Go and inform the demon hunting team..."

    I don''t know who shouted. For a moment, almost everyone ran in a panic regardless, and had no idea of rescue. Are you kidding? How can ordinary humans deal with monsters? It''s important to protect their lives first.

    At the same time of running, I cursed in my heart. What''s the matter with the demon hunting bureau? Doesn''t it mean that all the monsters in Linhai City have been cleared?

    The woman in uniform looked pale. She was originally a clerk of the CIA of the demon hunting Bureau. She knew that the monster was powerful. Except for the extraordinary people in the demon hunting team, no one was their opponent. The demon hunting Bureau has only been established for a few months. The extraordinary people are busy suppressing monsters everywhere, and they can''t get busy at all.

    Just as she was about to despair, suddenly, a white light flashed and a "rope" like a spirit snake suddenly came. Before the civet cat had a reaction, he was entangled in his neck. Despite all his struggles, he couldn''t escape at all.

    "It''s her, Chu Luan, leader of the support group of the demon hunting bureau!"

    The uniformed woman was originally an internal member of the demon hunting Bureau. Naturally, she recognized the origin of the rope. In other words, it was not a rope at all, but a special "weapon" of the spirit beast where leader Chu Luan sat down.

    Sure enough, in a twinkling of an eye, a petite figure flew from the sky and was falling in the middle of the street. On the side beside it, a ferocious and terrible white jade spider stood proudly, dragging a tough white spider silk in its mouth.

 Chapter 412

    "Meow -"

    The giant civet cat was strangled by the spider silk. With its struggle, it was not free, but more and more tight. Finally, it could no longer hold on, collapsed to the ground and made a sad cry in its mouth.

    "The golden beaver cat is very beautiful."

    Luan''er smiled, then stepped closer, stretched out his hand and pressed the center of each other''s eyebrows for a while. A moment later, his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, his qualification was very good.

    "Kitty, you now have two ways. One is to be swallowed by big white to understand and satisfy your greed, and the other is to submit to mankind. From then on, you will commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. Consider it."

    "Meow"

    Civet cat obviously has a certain intelligence and can hear each other''s meaning. Its heart is full of grievances. Where is it to choose? It is clearly forced. Not returning is a dead end.

    Looking at the White Spider bigger than himself, he immediately gave in. Of course, it''s not just because of the spider. It can vaguely perceive that the silver haired girl''s body exudes a powerful pressure. That kind of inexplicable fear seems to come from the depths of her blood.

    "That''s good."

    Luan''er patted each other''s big furry head, and then motioned that Da Bai could let go. The latter seemed reluctant and hesitated for an instant to put the spider silk away.

    "Chu... Group leader Chu Luan"

    At this time, the uniformed woman had stood up and looked worried.

    "Do you recognize me?" luan''er was slightly surprised.

    "I''m a clerk of the intelligence group. I''ve seen you in the branch several times before."

    "So it is." luan''er suddenly planned to comfort each other, but at this time, a hurried voice came from his ear.

    "Team leader Chu Luan, this is the detection team of demon hunting Bureau. It is located in the suburb of Anfeng community, Mingwu road. The demon gas fluctuates abnormally. Other demon hunting teams have no time to separate. Please support immediately."

    Luan''er raised her arm. The white jade bowl was wearing something like a bracelet. This was the research result of the R & D headquarters, the latest communication equipment suitable for the era of Reiki recovery. However, it is still in the trial period, and the distance of communication is limited.

    "Yes." luan''er replied, then took off and landed, rode on the broad back of the civet cat, looked at the uniformed woman again and told her,

    "I''m going to the suburbs right away. Take care of yourself."

    Then he patted the head of the civet cat. The latter understood it, turned into a Golden Shadow and ran away in a certain direction. The white spider on one side seemed to have some resentment. He always felt that his master liked the new and hated the old. However, he didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly followed up.

    The uniformed woman nodded and dared not stay much. She sorted out her clothes and left quickly, leaving many citizens in the street talking one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    "The world is getting more and more chaotic."

    On the balcony, Chu Feng looked at some depressed streets outside and couldn''t help sighing.

    He has been back for more than half a month, but he has been staying at home and has never gone out. However, because luan''er and Zhiruo have joined the government organization, the outside situation is understood.

    Fortunately, because his strength was not high, or he didn''t do anything too special, during the time he left, the sense of heaven didn''t pay attention to them, which also made him a little relieved.

    Luo ling''er''s divine marrow was indeed extraordinary. In just a few months, he raised his cultivation to a great level. Now he has reached the later stage of transforming God, and his actual combat power is no less than that of the strong in the virtual world.

    Xiao Li was a little surprised at this. It''s such a precious treasure that Luo linger, the witch, is willing to give it away. Is there any other purpose?

    Even so, she didn''t stop it. It doesn''t matter whether there is a conspiracy or not. As long as the thing is true, she can eat it safely. As for the future, there is time to verify it.

    The rapid improvement of cultivation also makes the realm a little unstable. According to Xiao Li''s suggestion, he must polish it for a period of time, so that he can really master it completely. Therefore, he has not left during this period of time.

    Reiki revived, the world changed, and almost all countries became chaotic. Some creatures at the bottom of the food chain began to evolve wildly, rapidly eroding the ruling power of human beings.

    The number of enemies is too large, and the scientific and technological forces relied on by mankind have suffered devastating damage, putting the original world structure in jeopardy.

    Today, most countries in the world have already fallen, and only some real powers can barely support it.

    Of course, Yanguo is also one of them, and it is an extremely special one among all countries.

    As early as the early days of natural change, the General Administration of demon hunting was established. There are also sub bureaus in major cities, in which there are a large number of monks with extraordinary power. The demons that have just evolved can be suppressed in time, which makes the whole country basically stable.

    Chu Feng is very clear about this. The predecessor of the demon hunting Bureau, or the main force, is actually the mysterious spiritual organization. Its founder is Luo linger. The spirit organization has long been deeply entangled with the Yan state. Now, it is just changing from dark to light.

    "I hope the speed of Reiki recovery will be slower, otherwise the demon hunting bureau may not be able to control it."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing that all this was the mischief of the heaven consciousness of the world, and he couldn''t intervene too much.

    While meditating, suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in the community. It was Zhou Zhiruo, not someone else. At this time, the other party seemed to think of something. He took out a paper document from Najie and watched it carefully. There was an indisputable smile on his white cheek.

    "The girl changed her police uniform and looked valiant. But what on earth made you so happy?"

    Chu Feng looked at each other quietly, and a trace of curiosity could not help but arise in his heart.

    Zhou Zhiruo is certainly not a policewoman, but a subordinate of the intelligence team of the demon hunting Bureau. However, the time is too short, and the style of the uniform is completely consistent with the police uniform.

    "Master, I''m back."

    A moment later, the door opened, and Zhou Zhiruo Shi ran came in. The joy in her face still didn''t dissipate.

    "What''s so happy to tell the master?"

    "Hee hee, master might as well guess?" Zhou Zhiruo didn''t answer immediately, but suddenly sold it.

    "Just now I saw you looking through the documents outside. Did you have a new appointment, promotion and salary increase?"

    "Ah, master, you''re peeping!"

    Zhou Zhiruo pretended to be angry and looked at him.

    "It seems that my guess is right. Talk about it carefully?" Chu Feng didn''t seem to hear each other''s words and continued to ask with a smile.

    "All right."

    Seeing that her "Rage" had no effect, Zhou Zhiruo was a little discouraged and handed out the documents hidden behind her,

    "This is the latest appointment of the General Administration of demon hunting. I was promoted to the head of the intelligence group of Linhai branch. From today on, all the information about supernatural events in Linhai and surrounding counties and cities will be under my control."

 Chapter 413

    At the beginning of Reiki recovery, the upper level of Yanguo quickly established a special event staff office, and then took the spirit organization as the backbone, successively established the General Administration of demon hunting and R & D headquarters.

    The General Administration of demon hunting is in charge of all provincial and municipal branches and is responsible for issuing various instructions of the staff office for special events.

    The R & D headquarters is a collection of countless scientific and technological powers. The original array mages, Fuwen masters, Dan masters and other talents in the spiritual organization work together to develop spiritual equipment in line with the era of Reiki recovery.

    Demon hunting sub bureaus are established in major cities, under which there are six departments: security team, intelligence team, detection team, demon hunting team, medical team and support team, which are responsible for all special events in adjacent areas.

    Among the six functional departments, the intelligence group is the most special. Its superior is not the Branch Bureau, but subordinate to the General Administration of the CPC Central Committee, which is responsible for sorting and collecting intelligence, including all kinds of information and summarizing data to the R & D headquarters. In addition, it is necessary to share some information with the demon hunting branch in order to assist the branch in hunting monsters.

    In short, if Zhou Zhi can be promoted to the leader of Linhai intelligence group, it can almost be said that she will rise to the sky step by step, even the director of Linhai branch can not be restrained by her.

    "Luan''er is the leader of the support group. Now you have control of the intelligence group. Coupled with minglan of the detection group, Linhai demon hunting Bureau has almost controlled one third."

    "The detection team needs to arrange arrays everywhere to detect the evil spirit passivity in all areas, which is the strength of minglan and others. According to the current situation, the position of the leader of the detection team will be hers sooner or later." Zhou Zhiruo smiled and replied.

    "That''s true." Chu Feng nodded and said again,

    "Where''s the demon hunting team?"

    "The demon hunting team belongs to the front-line combat department and needs absolute strength. Unless the master redeploys people from the inner world again, we have no time to take care of it now."

    "Do you want to transfer people?"

    Chu Feng frowned. In fact, as early as the day he just returned, he planned to let Zhou Zhiruo and minglan return to the inner world as soon as possible. After all, staying here may be targeted at any time.

    However, he was dissuaded by Xiao Li. First, these people are not strong, and the possibility of summoning them is not high. Second, they can also be used as a corresponding test to see the limit that the consciousness of heaven can tolerate.

    Chu Feng thought deeply and finally chose to agree. The imitation of hidden star has just started. It''s not useful at present. It''s OK to try some.

    However, the strength of these subordinates is too low. They are very suitable to be auxiliary and can play a great effect. However, they can''t do it at all in the main battle.

    "Maybe we can try, but not now. In fact, we are not short of manpower."

    "Ah!" Zhou Zhiruo was stunned and asked immediately,

    "Master, do you have any other subordinates?"

    "Sort of,"

    Chu Feng smiled, but did not explain. What he said was no one else. It was Luo linger. As the founder of the spiritual organization, how could he lack manpower? In a sense, the demon hunting bureau is almost under the control of each other.

    The high level of Yanguo will not allow any organization to be above the country. Although they have been incorporated, some important positions will not be handed over easily. Therefore, the real influence of spiritual organizations is mainly in the middle and lower levels.

    Of course, we can''t know how long this situation can last. After all, no one can guarantee whether Reiki will erupt again. It can be predicted that with the increasing power of monsters, the status of demon hunting Bureau will become more and more important, and the traditional power structure will be completely subverted.

    "The future is still uncertain. At present, it is mainly dormant. You, luan''er and minglan should cooperate with each other to ensure your own safety. As for the front-line battle, don''t participate..."

    Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly paused. He suddenly thought of luan''er. Although her support group is not the main team, it is also running on the front line. However, today''s luan''er is guarded by hidden stars. No matter how much trouble, at least the consciousness of heaven can''t detect it.

    "Master is worried about luan''er, but it''s not necessary." Zhou Zhiruo smiled and said again,

    "Luan''er has so many magic weapons and spirit insects. She can''t help her just because of the strength of the monster."

    "It''s true on the surface, but there are too many unknowns in this world. It''s better to be cautious."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said nothing else. The giant beast in the black sea was one of them. The world is so big, who knows how many variables are hidden?

    In fact, since watching the records of some legends in ancient times in the ancient books of the snow elf family, he had some speculation in his heart. Those ancient immortals who disappeared because of the end of the law may not really die clean, and they are likely to leave a lot of behind hands, so as to recover again in a specific environment.

    For example, Luna, the goddess of the dark moon behind her, and the Olympus mountains where she lived since childhood, all explain everything.

    However, after all, this is a parallel world. There are countless immortals who roamed in ancient times. What can recover is still unknown.

    ¡­¡­

    Anfeng community, located at the edge of Linhai City, is a large area of farmland.

    At the moment, the entrance of the community has been surrounded by rescue troops and community residents.

    Of course, no one will choose to watch the excitement in this environment. The fundamental reason is that all these community residents escape from the community. There is no other place to go and I have to stay here.

    In contrast, those residents who are still trapped in their own homes are really miserable. They miss the best time, but they don''t even dare to go out at the moment.

    "Captain, let''s go. With our firepower, we may not be able to destroy each other." outside the community, a heavily armed young soldier suggested to the middle-aged man beside him.

    "No, we don''t even know the exact location of the beast. How to go up and play hide and seek?" the middle-aged captain immediately refused.

    Monsters are different from others. Although they can''t use hard heat-resistant weapons at present, their speed is as fast as lightning. Once they meet, many soldiers will be poisoned before they even have time to react. Especially in this complex environment, it is even more detrimental to our own side.

    "However, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid more residents will suffer."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve informed the demon hunting Bureau. Those who want to support will be here soon."

    "Demon hunting Bureau, their individual strength is really strong, but the number is too small, and I don''t know when they will arrive." the young soldier breathed a sigh of relief, but the worry in his heart still couldn''t go away.

    "The world is changing so fast that our country is second to none. No country in the world can match it." the middle-aged captain shook his head slightly and suddenly said,

    "I am familiar with Captain Gu Cheng of the first demon hunting team. According to him, the demon hunting team has planned to expand again. At that time, we will select soldiers with outstanding qualifications from the army to join. Such an opportunity is extremely rare, especially you. Don''t miss it."

    "Captain, what you said is true?"

    There were a large number of young soldiers around. They were all excited at the news.

    "What are you doing?" the middle-aged captain smiled and said again,

    "Now the situation is so severe that it is sooner or later to expand the extraordinary power. Otherwise, how can we deal with it in the future? Let''s say that the eagle country, once the largest country, is about to fall. I heard that their president personally sent a telegram asking our country to send extraordinary people to help."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 414

    There are extraordinary forces in the world, especially in this parallel world. Although too many hidden inheritance have been annihilated, there are also many left.

    With the recovery of aura, these extraordinary forces also belong to the beneficiaries, and their strength increased greatly in a very short time.

    However, different from Yanguo, the extraordinary strength of other countries belongs to the nature of sect alliance and does not belong to the control of the government. At best, it is just cooperation.

    Therefore, interests are always the most important. As for the life and death of civilians, no one cares.

    In fact, there should have been little difference between Yan and Guo. However, due to the emergence of spiritual organization, there are the biggest variables.

    How can those local cultivation forces that have only retained sporadic inheritance compare with a hung up person? Luo linger just ordered some. In only ten years, the spirit organization has become the most powerful extraordinary force in the whole country and even the whole world.

    Now, the spirit organization has accepted the recruitment of the high level of Yanguo. What courage do other forces have to oppose it?

    "The eagle country is so powerful that it can''t support it so soon?" the soldiers around him asked incredulously when they heard the middle-aged captain''s words.

    "The world has changed, many high-tech weapons have lost their effectiveness, and the eagle country is the most affected. What''s more, there are few people, there are a large number of animals, and there are more natural animals who have the talent to evolve into monsters. What''s more, before the recovery of aura, many animals have long become rare species, so that now the most monsters are pets such as cats and dogs."

    "Uh --"

    Hearing this, people couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. Speaking of it, monsters such as cats and dogs do occupy the vast majority. There are such reasons for feelings.

    During the discussion, suddenly, only one scream came, followed by one after another.

    Looking at the sound, at the end of the street, a petite girl who looked young was riding a giant civet cat two meters high.

    At this moment, under such circumstances, how can people not be frightened, especially those who escaped from the community, looking at the huge cat monster, they all panic.

    "What''s the matter with the demon hunting bureau? It''s too childish to send a little girl?"

    "Children''s play? Open your eyes and have a look. What is she riding?"

    "Yes, you can use monsters as mounts. They must not be mortals. I don''t know what the monsters in our community are. I haven''t figured out yet."

    Everyone talked about it one after another. However, at the next moment, they screamed again. Suddenly, a white light and shadow flashed behind the little girl. When you look carefully, it was a huge spider four or five meters tall. Compared with the civet cat, this one is the real "big man". Its ferocious appearance, sharp teeth and eight huge eyes are really frightening.

    Just in the blink of an eye, the beaver cat and monster had come near. Luan er jumped down and had not opened his mouth. The middle-aged captain had taken the lead in saluting.

    However, how to call it was a little stunned. The level of the demon hunting bureau is very high. Even if it is just a little girl who looks less than ten years old, it is also the level of officer.

    "My name is Chu Luan. I''m the leader of the support group."

    Luan''er suddenly noticed the other party''s difference, and how she didn''t know the other party''s mind. Such things have been encountered too many times. Therefore, I didn''t care and took the lead in introducing myself.

    "Hello, leader Chu Luan, I''m Zhou Tong, the captain of the armed police squadron." Zhou Tong was relieved and introduced.

    Luan''er nodded, not wasting time, but looked at the direction of the community and explored it carefully. Her divine sense was so strong that she quickly searched the whole community. However, she was puzzled that she didn''t find anything.

    "Strange, how could it not? According to the monitoring of the detection team, there are indeed demon fluctuations here. In this case, there should be monsters."

    Luan''er frowned, but Zhou Tong suddenly asked:

    "Did group leader Chu Luan find anything?"

    "I didn''t feel the existence of monsters. Please introduce the specific situation in detail." luan''er shook his head slightly and turned to say.

    "In fact, we have been kept in the dark," Zhou Tong said solemnly,

    "Our squadron rushed here after receiving the order. After that, we deployed control and evacuated the crowd. We didn''t see the monster from beginning to end. However, it must exist. Three residents have disappeared and a lot of blood has been left on the scene."

    "Missing, didn''t the bodies stay?" luan''er was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, it seems to have disappeared out of thin air." Zhou Tong nodded.

    "It''s impossible to disappear out of thin air, unless it can fly away... Eh!"

    Luan''er seemed to think of something and released his divine consciousness again. This time, her direction of exploration turned downward. Since the monster was not in the community, it was likely to be hidden underground.

    Sure enough, in the past very short time, the underground situation had been clearly known by her.

    However, to her disbelief, it is not just Anfeng community, which extends out from here. Nearly tens of miles around, it has been connected by dense underground channels. Countless gray black, half foot long rats are running around, as if they were summoned and assembled madly.

    "No, it''s dangerous."

    This discovery immediately made her realize that something was wrong and immediately said:

    "Captain Zhou, please inform your superior immediately that there are a large number of rats gathering underground, which is most likely a rat tide."

    "Rat tide!"

    Zhou Tong was shocked. In fact, this super disaster is not new, especially in remote areas. It has been reported many times, and the damage caused by each time is immeasurable. Just, I didn''t expect it to happen here.

    "Captain chuluan, are you sure?"

    "I''m absolutely sure. You should report immediately. It''s best to suggest that the nearby residents be evacuated for a period of time. However, don''t panic too much. I have my own solution."

    Luan''er gave an order again. Without waiting for the other party to respond, he turned on the communication equipment in his hand and began to report to the intelligence group.

    ¡­¡­

    Linhai demon hunting branch is located in the city center. Due to its hasty establishment, the municipal Party committee temporarily vacated all a government building as its office.

    At this time, in the director''s office, a middle-aged man with a cold face was busy at his desk, but at this time, the knock on the door suddenly rang.

    "Come in"

    With a notice, the door opened slowly. The middle-aged man put down the document in his hand, looked up and immediately recognized the person.

    "Team leader Zhou, who are you with me?"

    "Excuse me, director Zheng. I just received the news from Chu Luan, the leader of the support group. There is a large-scale rat colony in the direction of Mingwu road in the suburbs. I''m afraid there will be a rat tide."

    It was Zhou Zhiruo who came here. He looked very calm. However, what he said changed his face,

    "Leader Zhou, can you confirm the message?"

    "You must know my relationship with group leader Chu Luan. She can''t joke about such things."

    "Rat tide will happen to us. These monsters are getting more and more difficult."

    Director Zheng frowned. Such a crisis can not be dealt with by a small number of people. Most of the extraordinary people must be summoned, and the assistance of the garrison is also needed.

    There was no time to delay. I was about to issue an order immediately, but suddenly I heard Zhou Zhiruo say again:

    "Director Zheng has to issue a summoning order. In fact, there is no need. Although the rat tide is terrible, there is nothing to meet captain Chu Luan. Let her deal with it alone."

    Director Zheng: "

 Chapter 415

    Director Zheng was surprised. In front of him, group leader Zhou Zhiruo had a close relationship with the little girl Chu Luan. It was no secret that they were in the demon hunting Bureau. They even lived together. They thought they were sisters unless their surnames were different.

    However, the other party''s proposal now doesn''t sound reliable. Such a big disaster is left to a little girl. Even if the other party is mysterious, it can''t be an opponent.

    Is there any unknown hatred between the two sides?

    "Leader Zhou, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"

    "It''s about the safety of millions of people in Linhai City. How can I talk nonsense about such a thing." Zhou Zhiruo smiled.

    Director Zheng was silent and kept weighing in his heart.

    He is the general person in charge. He makes the final decision on everything. Therefore, if something goes wrong, he is also the first responsible person.

    If what Zhou Zhiruo said is true, it is naturally the best. After all, there are crises everywhere. There is a severe shortage of manpower. Calling back the manpower will inevitably cause great confusion.

    Just, what if? He had also seen the little girl Chu Luan. She was really mysterious. Not to mention its own strength, it can control monsters alone, which is too much stronger than others.

    However, after all, this is a rat tide, which can not be dealt with by individual forces. In the face of endless evolved mice, no one has confidence.

    "I need evidence that can convince me and my superiors. Otherwise, I will never bet on the comfort of tens of millions of citizens."

    "I don''t have any evidence, but please wait for a while and I''ll hear from you later."

    "What do you mean?"

    Director Zheng was slightly stunned, but at this time, a red fixed phone on the table suddenly rang, interrupting his doubts.

    "Hello... This is Zheng Yun... Um... I see..."

    Put down the phone, director Zheng looked a little different and suddenly asked,

    "It surprised old director Wang of the general administration. Is it because of group leader Zhou?"

    "I just reported it according to the regulations. As for the above things, it''s not my little woman''s decision." Zhou Zhiruo smiled and replied.

    "Little girl! I don''t think so."

    Director Zheng''s heart is full of disgust. These extraordinary people don''t have a simple answer. Looking at the weak, it may be a hidden ''monster''. Moreover, the other party can invite Mr. Wang to come forward. Obviously, he has the background of heaven. No wonder he was promoted to the head of the intelligence team at a young age.

    "Since the above has confirmed the strength of group leader Chu Luan, let''s follow the plan proposed by group leader Zhou. However, I hope group leader Zhou can take full responsibility for this matter and let the comrades of the detection team cooperate in time without any mistakes."

    "Director, don''t worry, I will do my best." Zhou Zhiruo solemnly replied, and then turned and left.

    Looking at each other''s disappearing back, director Zheng nodded, then picked up the phone again and began dialing,

    "This is Linhai demon hunting branch. Connect me with the armed police detachment..."

    ¡­¡­

    The news of the coming rat tide could not be concealed and soon spread all over Linhai City.

    The citizens of the suburbs in the direction of Ming fifth road quickly began to evacuate in order to avoid the upcoming "war". Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, this disaster must be different from the past, and I don''t know what kind of damage it will cause.

    However, the upper echelons, especially the teams of the demon hunting Bureau, were puzzled. It was really unreasonable that they did not notify everyone and issued any gathering orders for such a terrible disaster as rat tide. It''s unreliable to watch the plan come true and let it go.

    Somewhere in the county, the first demon hunting brigade is cleaning up a group of demons and beasts that have just evolved.

    As a first-line team established among all demon hunting teams, the strength of the first brigade is obvious to all, and it is definitely the first existence. In particular, Captain Gu Cheng is the most respected hero in the eyes of all team members.

    "Captain, what do you think this means in the bureau? Why don''t you transfer us back?"

    "Yes, Captain, although it is dangerous to fight against the rat tide, it is the best opportunity to earn meritorious service. With the strength of our first brigade, we can definitely be competent."

    Looking at the anxious inquiry of the team members, Gu Cheng smiled and said:

    "I''m not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry? Director Zheng is a stable person and will never mess around. I think he has other considerations in doing so."

    "What''s the consideration, isn''t it the little boy of the support group? I don''t know what shit luck I''ve had. I can get two alien spiders to recognize the master. What else can I do? It''s just that other teams and their superiors are so eccentric that they let her be the leader. Isn''t this a children''s play?"

    "Isn''t it? In my opinion, the captain is the real strongest. The demon hunting team should set up a general captain. You are the most suitable."

    "Shut up," Gu Cheng said immediately,

    "This is a matter decided by the superior. How can we decide? As for group leader Chu Luan, he naturally has his own excellence. Let''s not talk about it."

    His eyes flickered slightly and suddenly whispered,

    "Zhou Zhiruo has just been promoted to the head of the intelligence group. You should be careful when you talk."

    "Er... What the captain said is."

    The look of the surrounding team members changed at the same time. They couldn''t help scolding secretly in their hearts. How could they forget it. The two women seem to be on the same road. Don''t come out and call for revenge at that time.

    "What''s the date today?" Gu Cheng glanced at several people and suddenly asked.

    "Fifteen."

    Several team members didn''t know what to do when the captain suddenly asked. They didn''t ask and answered immediately.

    "Fifteen? After so many changes, I didn''t expect the sea rat tide to happen. But will the underlying reason be the same as in previous lives?"

    Gu Cheng thought to himself that everything in his memory had been inaccurate since the Reiki recovery began early.

    The demon hunting Bureau was still established in time, but the composition of each team has changed too much. Intelligence Group Zhou Zhiruo, detection group minglan, support group Chu Luan, these people are all variables. They don''t exist in the original fate line.

    It is precisely because of these variables that he chose the dormant path from the beginning. Only in this way can we stay in the dark and observe everything calmly.

    Moreover, he himself became different in this life. He was able to accidentally get an ancient magic law "Chengtian renhuang Dao" from Linghua cave. This is a true demonstration of the emperor of Taoism and the establishment of a treasure book of martial arts for transporting the dynasty, which has completely changed his original plan.

    "Rebirth, the book of destiny, the emperor''s code of Taoism, this is the destiny for me to inherit the throne."

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng suddenly had a heroic spirit in his heart. However, he suppressed it in time.

    "Captain, the demons and beasts here are almost cleaned up. Shall we hurry there and make some efforts for the safety of Linhai City?"

    "Haven''t you given the order? The task remains the same. What are you going to do?" Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, but suddenly he said coldly,

    "Wait, this rat tide is not so simple. I don''t know what''s going on?"

 Chapter 416

    "Fast, fast - no matter how slow it is, it won''t be urgent."

    "What are you shouting? I didn''t listen to the people in the army. Is there nothing wrong this time?"

    "Silly, you, that''s a rat tide. What a terrible disaster. The demon hunting Bureau doesn''t even send one. It''s obviously going to give up us."

    "No, isn''t there an army?"

    "Can the army compare with the extraordinary? Besides, can these thousands of troops defeat hundreds of millions or even billions of rat demons?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    People in the suburbs have been terrified. Although they have received the message of appeasement from the government, they are still unable to suppress the panic in their hearts. While evacuating, private discussions never stopped.

    "It''s no good going on like this. Sooner or later, there will be trouble." somewhere in the high building, the middle-aged officer put down his telescope, frowned tightly, turned to look at his side and asked again,

    "Zhou Tong, what''s the order of the little girl Chu Luan, but what do you need?"

    "Report to the chief, she... She..." Zhou Tong''s face changed and his speech stuttered.

    "If you have anything to say, do you hesitate like a soldier?" the head scolded seriously.

    "Report to the chief, the group leader Chu Luan has been in the dessert shop below..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Although the other party didn''t finish, the middle-aged chief had understood what it meant.

    "I received an order from my superiors that the leader Chu Luan should be responsible for all the response to the rat tide. As for us, as long as we do a good job of assistance, but I''m always uneasy."

    After a pause, he suddenly asked,

    "You have been in contact with each other. What do you think of the little girl Chu Luan?"

    "It should be very powerful, and it can resist monsters. But I don''t know whether it can deal with rat tide or not." Zhou Tong thought about it and then said,

    "However, from the discovery of rat tide to now, the other party has been very calm and did not show any worry."

    "It''s rare for such a young girl to have such a mind." the middle-aged chief sighed and muttered,

    "I hope the above information is true, otherwise, the consequences are difficult to predict."

    Time goes by,

    Suddenly, there was a violent surge on the vast wasteland at the end of the line of sight, the land suddenly collapsed, and a huge pit suddenly formed like a black hole. In the black hole, the rats sprang up like a black fountain, and rolled like dark waves.

    "No, hurry to inform Chu..."

    The middle-aged leader immediately reacted and was about to issue an order, but at this time, he was suddenly interrupted by a startling voice from his side.

    "Chief, look, what''s that?"

    The middle-aged chief was shocked by the scene before the alarm voice fell. Somewhere downstairs, a large golden light spot suddenly appeared. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a golden beetle the size of a child''s head.

    The beetle had a huge number and looked ferocious and terrible. Fang Yi flew out without hesitation and turned into dozens of golden insect clouds, sweeping away towards the black rats in front.

    "This is the means of the little girl Chu Luan!"

    The middle-aged chief looked slightly surprised. His ability to resist the swarm was indeed somewhat unexpected. However, although the number of beetles is large, it is still quite different from the rat group. I''m afraid there will still be twists and turns.

    However, this concern lasted only a moment and was soon dispelled by the next facts. In front of the line of sight, the dozens of insect clouds were like golden rags. There was no grass left where they passed, and the lacquer black rats like the waves were wiped out in an instant.

    Although the number of rats is still huge and pouring out of the pit, they can''t break through the blockade of insects in the end.

    "It seems that I''m worried too much. No wonder the superior dares to make such a risky decision. The strength of the extraordinary is really amazing!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Eh, why do you feel a palpitation?"

    In the room, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked suspicious. Just now, a burst of inexplicable palpitations suddenly came out, which immediately interrupted his cultivation.

    "It shouldn''t be me. Who would it be? By the way, listen to Zhiruo. Luan''er is blocking the rat tide on the front line. Is there any problem?"

    Somehow, I suddenly thought of this in my heart. Without the slightest hesitation, the next moment, I saw a flash of blue light, and the person had disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    "Daddy, why are you here?"

    Luan''er was sitting alone in a dessert shop, leisurely tasting all kinds of delicious food. When she saw the sudden appearance of Chu Feng, she immediately smiled.

    "Nothing''s wrong with you?" Chu Feng was slightly stunned, and then said with some doubt.

    "No, those rats are just low-level monsters that have just evolved. How can they be my opponents? I only sent some gold eating insects to block them."

    Chu Feng nodded. For the golden bugs that have evolved into mature bodies, the number of rats is not enough for them to swallow. Moreover, these golden bugs are branded with the rules of the inner world. They can be driven without consuming spiritual power. They are absolutely extremely powerful.

    He looked out of the window and saw everything in the distance clearly. At this time, the rats were still in a steady stream, as if they were dying one after another, without any intention of stopping.

    "It''s strange that the formation of rat tide must be due to the birth of the rat king, so there will be a gathering attack. However, the rat king should have great wisdom. Why do you know that you can''t do something, but still don''t choose to give up?"

    After a pause, Chu Feng suddenly said,

    "Luan''er, you still stay here to control the attack of the golden bug and block the rats. Be sure not to let one slip through the net. I''ll go and find out."

    "Dad, be careful."

    Luan''er did not ask why, but only gave a concerned advice.

    Chu Feng walked out of the dessert shop, his whole body glittered and flew rapidly to the sky.

    The surrounding troops in charge of security were shocked, and the skills of extraordinary people were not unknown. But it''s really the first time I''ve seen someone like this. Surprised at the same time, the heart is not without envy.

    Just, who is this one, when did he appear, and why didn''t he find it before?

    The appearance of Chu Feng naturally attracted the attention of many people. However, he did not care about these. At the moment, he was suspended in mid air and carefully observed the situation below.

    Not a short time has passed, but the attack of rats in the pit has not slowed down at all, just like the established procedure.

    "That''s interesting. Is it difficult that the situation outside has not been found?"

    He pondered in his heart for a moment, then released his divine consciousness and explored into the depths of the pit. With the strength of his divine consciousness, the underground situation was immediately investigated and found out.

    "Eh, this is..."

    Less than a moment later, he suddenly made a sound and changed his look. Just now, he even sensed the existence of a special spiritual energy, looming and extremely strange.

    Stunned, there was no hesitation. The purple light flashed all over the body and shot down the deep pit.

 Chapter 417

    The underground world is dark, and the rats are continuous like running water in the passage.

    Chu Feng was surrounded by purple fire. Everything he passed was burned, and the rats couldn''t get close. Looking at the passage extending in all directions, he didn''t hesitate. He chose one of them and flew straight forward.

    The underground passage is extremely long, and its direction is uncertain from left to right, up and down. With the deepening of the distance, he has gradually felt that his position is deeper and deeper into the ground.

    While flying, Chu Feng was constantly looking at the situation around him. However, as he went down, his look became more and more strange. The surrounding channels are no longer as new as above, but seem to have existed for a long time.

    "It''s not like an ordinary underground rat hole?"

    Surprised at the same time, I kept thinking in my heart. Is this the cave of a demon? Otherwise, how can it be excavated to this extent?

    Chu Feng secretly estimated that the current position is no longer within the scope of Linhai City. The straight-line distance down has gone deep into several kilometers underground. Ordinary mice can''t make such a deep hole. Moreover, such an underground passage extending in all directions does not even have a spring. Obviously, it can not be achieved by ordinary means.

    "Hee hee -"

    While meditating, suddenly, a faint woman''s smile suddenly came and flashed away.

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart and stopped immediately.

    No more than above, the rats have long disappeared, but everywhere is more and more quiet. Because of this, the sudden sound was particularly strange.

    "Interestingly, I didn''t find anything wrong during the previous exploration. It seems that things are more complicated than I thought?"

    Chu Feng pondered for a while. He didn''t know whether he had already been exposed. The heart thought a move, secretly hid the brightness of the purple fire and continued to move forward. This time, it followed the direction of the voice just now.

    "Hee hee -"

    The voice came out again. It was certain that the other party was not old.

    Chu Feng did not dare to be careless. It was obviously not an ordinary existence to survive in such a place.

    He walked more and more carefully. After a while, he stopped again, but the position in front of him had reached the end of the passage. Strangely, front was blocked by a stone wall with theout any access.

    "Is it a dead end?"

    Chu Feng frowned. There were countless underpasses. He was really not sure which one was right. However, the sound just came from this direction.

    "Hee hee -"

    Sure enough, the laughter sounded again. Compared with before, it was very clear at this time, and it was on the other side of the stone wall.

    Chu Feng moved in his heart, stretched out a palm and gently pressed it on the stone wall. For a moment, he saw a slight flash of purple light and immediately fell into it.

    "Eh!"

    The stone wall is not thick. With the power of purple fire without burning anything, the original hard stone wall is instantly burned into a micro hole less than half a foot.

    However, when he took back his palm, what he saw through the hole was a bright underground cave. The figures inside shook. When he looked carefully, there were "women" figures.

    "Demon!"

    Chu Feng''s eyes are slightly coagulated. Although the other party has a human shape, how can he hide the evil spirit from him all the time. Moreover, these banshees are obviously not cultivated by themselves, but more like being forcibly enlightened. Some ontological features have not been completely hidden. For example, the white hair at the ears is very obvious.

    "Do you know that her majesty has issued an order to hold a group demon meeting in a few days. At that time, many demon kings will come to participate."

    "Of course I know. This is the first time her majesty has issued a summoning order since she woke up. This time, I''m afraid there will be a big move."

    "The world above has changed a lot. The Terran has become the Lord of the world. Our demon descendants are eaten as food?"

    "Isn''t it? It''s said that some ethnic groups have been eaten and extinct. Those demon kings will certainly not give up. Fortunately, we have a large number of rats. Otherwise, it''s also difficult to pick poisonous hands."

    "What do you know? Her Majesty has quietly entered human society to explore. The white mouse family has long been kept and wantonly mutilated by humans because of its usefulness. As for other mouse families, the situation is also miserable."

    "Really! No wonder your Majesty was so angry when he came back..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng stood quietly on the side of the stone wall without making any sound. These banshees whispered, so that he got a lot of news. Unexpectedly, only in the past half a year or so, the Banshee family has developed to this extent.

    "Queen, should be the king of the rat family. This rat tide is the other party''s revenge, or the temptation fails?"

    He guessed secretly, but he couldn''t be sure.

    However, one thing is certain. Next, human society is afraid to have a big crisis. The number of monsters is so huge that it is far from comparable to human beings. If led by the re awakening existence of the rat king, its destructive power will increase sharply.

    "Will the demons meet?" Chu Feng murmured to himself, his look gradually cold, and his killing intention was awe inspiring in his eyes,

    "There is no way in other places, but you can''t do anything around Linhai City."

    At the thought of this, the purple light around him flashed slightly and disappeared in the dark for an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    "Daddy, you''re back!"

    Seeing the figure of Chu Feng again, luan''er burst out with joy.

    "What was the danger just now?" Chu Feng looked around and suddenly asked.

    "Danger? No." luan''er was stunned. He didn''t understand why his father asked. It''s just a group of low-level rat demons. No matter how many they are, how can they get her.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, but he was relieved. Looking at the direction in the distance, at this time, the number of rat tides has begun to weaken significantly, which is far from being compared with before.

    "Are you not going to continue testing, or do you have other purposes?"

    While secretly guessing, I didn''t put down my vigilance at the bottom of my heart. Although the rat demon queen was not masked, she could know that she was by no means a simple generation by just showing her little claws.

    "Daddy, look, the rat tide is receding." at this time, luan''er suddenly warned.

    Chu Feng looked for his reputation. Sure enough, the rats that used to be like the black sea retreated quickly as if they had received an order, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Dad, what should I do next? Are you going to chase?"

    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said again,

    "First collect the golden bug, and then discuss other things from the head."

    "Did you find any danger?"

    Luan''er beckoned obediently, and the huge golden insect cloud returned rapidly. In less than a moment, it was all put away. Touched a silver bracelet at the wrist, which is the insect breeding ring specially refined by Tongtian Pavilion.

    "The underground world is very complex. I can''t speak clearly in a few words."

    Chu Feng frowned. At this time, a team of figures appeared in sight, which was the force responsible for defense.

 Chapter 418

    "Chuluan, who is this?"

    When the middle-aged chief saw Chu Feng, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Just now, he saw the other party''s ability to fly to the sky and hide from the ground clearly. For such a strange man, nature is very interested.

    "Uncle Zhou, this is my father, Chu Feng." luan''er seemed to have known each other for a long time, without any hesitation, and then said,

    "Dad, this is uncle Zhou of the armed police detachment."

    "It''s Mr. Chu. It''s a great honor to meet you for the first time."

    "Where is Chu''s honor?"

    ¡­¡­

    After exchanging greetings for a while, the head surnamed Zhou sighed:

    "Mr. Chu has cultivated a good daughter. If it weren''t for her, Linhai City would be dangerous this time. When I go back, I will personally report to my superiors to commend her for her credit."

    "Luan''er is really my pride." Chu Feng smiled, pressed luan''er''s forehead and said again,

    "However, as a member of Linhai City, all this is her responsibility. Don''t mention the credit or anything. Besides, she is still young and too conspicuous, which may not be a good thing."

    "Well."

    The head surnamed Zhou pondered slightly, and what the other party said was not unreasonable. If you hold luan''er too high, it may have the opposite effect. Moreover, luan''er is not an ordinary grass-roots. From this task, we can see that she must have a deep relationship with her superiors, and she is not worried about the possibility that her credit will be buried.

    "I will convey Mr. Chu''s meaning, and I think it will be considered as appropriate."

    After a pause, he asked again,

    "Mr. Chu thinks, what should we do next?"

    "Although the rat tide has receded, its number is still incalculable. Citizens should not return first and make sure it is correct every few days."

    Chu Feng gave a vague reminder, but he didn''t say much. There are some plans in his mind, but it is inappropriate to disclose them in advance so as not to make mistakes.

    "It seems that it can only be so now."

    The head surnamed Zhou sighed and approved such a proposal. But, turning to the distance, looking at those huge pits, I still have some worries in my heart.

    The two sides did not discuss for long. The troops still had a lot of work to do, and they left soon.

    Looking at the figure of the other party leaving, Chu Feng patted luan''er on the back of the head and said with a smile:

    "Come on, let''s go home."

    ¡­¡­

    As night falls, luan''er and Zhiruo have rested respectively.

    Chu Feng looked at their room. There was no sound to disturb them. The blue light flashed around him and disappeared into the room in a twinkling of an eye.

    Since the recovery of Reiki, the night has become no longer noisy. Everyone should return home as early as possible to avoid unexpected dangers.

    On the rooftop, the figure of Chu Feng appeared again. Looking at the cold street, I couldn''t help sighing. Unfortunately, the way of heaven is ruthless, and he has no way to take all sentient beings as chess pieces.

    Put away your thoughts, and suddenly there is a flash of brilliance in the palm of your hand, showing a palm sized and delicate communication token. The mana in the body was suddenly urged, and suddenly, the black light lit up, and an illusory figure appeared in an instant.

    "Husband, what happened when you came to me so late?"

    That figure was no one else, it was Luo linger. After returning to this world, the other party did not stay in Linhai, but left alone.

    According to her, the recovery of congenital Black Lotus has reached the most critical period and needs some very special energy. This energy cannot exist until Reiki recovers.

    Fortunately, with the change of heaven and earth, this impossibility has an opportunity to succeed.

    "Where are you? Have you finished?"

    "I haven''t got a clue yet. However, I met an ancient cave just opened in the North African continent. Although I only explored part of it, I have gained a lot." Luo ling''er replied with a smile. From her voice, I can hear that she is in a good mood.

    "North Africa? Is it Egypt?"

    Chu Feng secretly guessed, but he didn''t continue to ask, instead he said,

    "There was a rat tide in Linhai City. When I was exploring, I accidentally found something. I want to discuss it with you."

    "Husband, just say it frankly. My business is not in a hurry."

    Chu Feng nodded and then described in detail what he saw and heard in the underground world today.

    "Has the demon clan developed to this extent?"

    Luo ling''er wrinkled her beautiful Dai Mei, but it was also somewhat unexpected.

    "Husband, wait a moment. I''ll go back immediately. Before that, don''t take risks by yourself."

    As soon as the voice fell, the fantasy disappeared.

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned. He had only planned to ask for opinions, but he didn''t expect that the other party would put down the opportunity and choose to return immediately.

    He couldn''t help remembering Xiao Li''s special advice. He must be careful of Luo ling''er. The other party''s appearance must have another purpose, which is not as simple as what he saw at present.

    But, from beginning to end, he didn''t feel a trace of malice. On the contrary, the other party puts him first in everything he says and does.

    He naturally believed Xiao Li''s words. Such a solemn reminder from the other party was naturally not aimless. However, every time I think of the little things I once lived with Luo linger, I can''t help feeling close. As for the idea of doubt, it can never come into being.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo ling''er''s speed was very fast. Only a moment passed, and the next moment, the faint light appeared on the roof.

    "My husband has something on his mind?"

    Jumping off the Black Lotus, Luo linger immediately noticed that there was something different in each other''s look, and then asked.

    "I think of some trivial things. It''s OK." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and asked,

    "You came back immediately without waiting for my reply. Didn''t you lose a rare opportunity?"

    "Those are only external things, which are dispensable. How can they delay the major events related to the safety of her husband." Luo linger looked solemn, and then said,

    "My husband mentioned the demon club before, but he planned to take this opportunity to catch it all?"

    "It''s not that simple. I wouldn''t think so without you." Chu Feng nodded and admitted.

    "Hee hee, it seems that I am still very important in your husband''s heart." Luo ling''er smiled,

    "Did the husband know the specific time of the demon meeting?"

    "Probably in a few days." Chu Feng confirmed.

    "Only a few days?" Luo ling''er thought to herself,

    "According to what my husband said before, the rat queen is likely to be a big demon who woke up in ancient times. Only such an identity can have the ability to summon all the demons."

    "I also have such a guess. Moreover, with its means of enlightening demons and shapes, its strength must be extraordinary. However, it''s a little strange that she didn''t find my detection." Chu Feng nodded and said.

    "It''s also possible that the other party doesn''t wake up for a long time and has limited strength." Luo ling''er thought and said again,

    "I''ll explore it to avoid being caught in the other party''s hard to get trick."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. If so, his retreat at that time would have been the wisest way.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Luo ling''er was slightly stunned, and then smiled at her. A faint light lit up, rolled up the two and disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 419

    Two figures suddenly appeared in the dark depths of the earth.

    When he revisited his hometown, Chu Feng didn''t feel familiar. Different from the last time, this time, with Luo linger as the main, with each other''s strong divine power, the choice is naturally a more appropriate path.

    "What an underground world extending in all directions, even I haven''t found it?" Luo ling''er was surprised.

    "Can you feel each other?" Chu Feng asked.

    Luo ling''er nodded,

    "There is an array in the depths of the earth, but it can''t hide it from me. Husband, don''t resist, I''ll take you down."

    With that, the faint light around him flashed, rolled up the Chu peak and disappeared into the darkness.

    ¡­¡­

    In the underground world, there are not only dense and crude passages, but also a large-scale cave chamber in the extreme depths. Rat demons have become adults, and their living state is naturally close to the Terran.

    Among all the stone chamber caves, one is the most special. It is not only vast in area, but also exquisite and gorgeous in decoration, just like a palace on earth.

    At this time, on the main seat in the center of the hall, a beautiful middle-aged woman was sitting quietly, her eyebrows were deeply locked, as if she was trapped in some kind of tangle.

    Below the main hall, a beautiful woman in a nine color fairy skirt tasted tea carefully. Yu Guang looked at each other, but smiled without saying anything.

    "How''s it going?"

    For a long time, the gentle woman put down her tea bowl and asked slowly.

    "Not so much." the middle-aged beautiful woman snorted coldly,

    "Why should I give up the idea of revenge when human beings abuse our family so much? Can I just put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?

    Moreover, as the demon king of the demon family, I am free and unrestrained, and I have never had the idea of converting to Buddhism. "

    Although the words were calm, her resentment was hard to suppress. It was just a light promise. It was really too much to deceive the demon if she wanted to give up the idea of revenge on the human race and convert to Buddhism.

    "It seems that Mrs. Li is really determined. But have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?" the soft woman looked a little cold.

    "Is it difficult for you to do it yourself?"

    The middle-aged beautiful woman has a cold heart. She doesn''t worry about others. With her strength, she can be regarded as the top at present. Naturally, she doesn''t have much fear. However, in front of her, this woman''s origin is extraordinary, and her cultivation is unfathomable, but she is most afraid of it.

    "Mrs. Li''s ancestors have a deep relationship with our Buddha. How can I do this evil thing of bullying the small. However, even if I don''t do it, how can you be sure that I will be safe?"

    "What''s the meaning of this?" the middle-aged beauty wondered.

    "It''s too late for me to say more. I hope your wife will think carefully." the soft woman didn''t explain. Her bare hand was slightly raised, and a golden brilliance flashed away and quickly fell into the other party''s hands,

    "Activating the talisman in times of danger can save your life."

    Before the voice fell, his figure had disappeared in the hall.

    The middle-aged beautiful woman was sitting with her lapel, groping for the golden charm in her hand.

    The other party''s words clearly imply that he will have a life and death crisis. However, it is not known whether it is true or false.

    "The news has been released, and the demons will be held on time, how can it suddenly stop. This is not only a matter of credibility, but also about the future of the demons. If we don''t take this opportunity to give a strong deterrent to mankind, once those human immortals return in the future, there will be no chance for the demons to rise."

    While meditating, suddenly, the black light in the hall flickered, and two strange figures suddenly appeared.

    "Who?" the middle-aged beautiful woman was shocked. The foreign enemy suddenly arrived. She didn''t even feel it at all. Such strength is definitely far above her. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of the Buddhist woman''s warning when she left.

    Different from Chu Feng, Luo ling''er''s eyes flickered and looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman with a smile, as if appreciating a strange "object".

    "It''s the blood of the golden nose white haired mouse. It''s interesting."

    "Golden nose white haired mouse?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised and vaguely remembered. He seemed to have heard of it somewhere.

    Aware of his doubts, Luo ling''er smiled and whispered.

    "It''s her!" Chu Feng was surprised and asked,

    "Are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?"

    "The pupil of the devil will not deceive me." Luo ling''er shook his head slightly,

    "Besides, her cultivation is just a Taoist realm, which can be distinguished even by ordinary exploration."

    "Enough --"

    The middle-aged beautiful woman drank fiercely, and the two people commented recklessly in front of her, which was a great shame? If you didn''t really see the strength of the other party, I''m afraid you would have been angry.

    "Did you come uninvited to ridicule the king?"

    "So what." Luo ling''er sneered. Without any warning, he raised his hand and grabbed it suddenly. For a moment, there were bursts of black light, and a black light net suddenly appeared and shrouded towards each other.

    "You..."

    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked frightened. She didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. She started immediately without any warning. The white light flashed all over the body and disappeared on the seat in an instant.

    "Hehe, it''s worthy of being a mouse. No matter how beautiful the skin bag is, it can''t hide your nature of drilling into the ground."

    Luo ling''er was not surprised at all. As soon as the formula of both hands changed, the originally open light net suddenly converged and condensed into a slender light wire, which quickly disappeared under the hall like a spirit snake.

    "Look where you''re going?"

    Luo ling''er smiled. The jade hand held the other end of the light silk and suddenly pulled it hard. Only a scream came out. The next moment, a strange figure appeared.

    "Hum, do you think you can escape by using the technique of getting rid of the golden cicada?"

    With a cold hum, he ignored the little demon on the ground. With a quick wave of the jade hand, the black light suddenly lit up, rolled up the Chu peak and disappeared into the ground.

    Deep underground,

    Chu Feng was surprised when he looked at the rapidly retreating soil layer around him. He can also use the method of earth escape, but it is only suitable for short distance use.

    However, this kind of magic power that runs rapidly in the depths of the earth is obviously not so simple, but is somewhat similar to the legendary earth travel skill.

    "The smelly mouse is really fast. Without heilian''s help, I might not be able to catch up with her." Luo linger scolded in a low voice.

    "There seems to be some changes in the underground, not like an ordinary soil layer." Chu Feng suddenly found something and asked.

    "Hee hee, my husband''s observation ability is good." Luo ling''er laughed,

    "After the sky changes, the rules of the world are also changing rapidly, especially the earth star, which has gradually evolved to the ancient times."

    "Ancient times? What was it like?" Chu Feng was curious.

    "The law will become more and more strict, and ordinary mortals and even low-level friars will be unable to move. Only by continuously improving individual strength can they adapt to the new environment." Luo ling''er explained and then said,

    "For example, this land will become stronger and stronger. Ordinary attacks can''t do anything at all."

    After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "Moreover, I have a hunch that the shape of the Earth Star will also change sharply. What it will look like is unknown at present."

 Chapter 420

    "Form change!" Chu Feng was slightly surprised,

    "Is it difficult to be like a mythical world with a round sky and a round place?"

    "It''s very possible, husband. Don''t forget that this world is close to the fairy level, and the space is vast. The earth star is just a drop in the ocean."

    "In that case, why does the sky change start with the earth star? Where can''t the whole universe?"

    "I think this should be the center of ancient mythology and the gathering place of Qi and fortune, so it will be the source." Luo ling''er guessed and suddenly asked,

    "Do you remember those ancient legends, which mentioned the ancient peak and endless ruins. Obviously, this can never be carried by the current Earth Star."

    "Indeed." Chu Feng nodded.

    Luo ling''er looked relaxed, but the communication did not affect the pursuit process, and the soil around him still flew back at a high speed.

    A moment later, he looked slightly moved, the jade hand suddenly waved, and the black light silk appeared again, shooting away at a faster speed.

    "Boom -"

    This time it was not calm, like an earthquake, and the violent roar suddenly came out.

    "Still want to break free and dream."

    The light silk is stretched straight. If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid the whole palm will be broken in an instant.

    Luo ling''er was not among them. His five fingers as thin as white jade clung to the light silk, as if they didn''t care about the huge divine power attached to it, and suddenly pulled back.

    "No..."

    When the scream came, the familiar figure of the middle-aged beautiful woman appeared, with an undisguised panic.

    However, the other party obviously didn''t give up. He suddenly touched a golden token in his hand, and the spiritual power poured in. The next moment, the rich golden light suddenly broke out, and the space seemed to be torn in an instant. When he looked again, his figure had already disappeared.

    "Damn it, it''s the evil woman again."

    Luo ling''er was so keen that he immediately thought of the causes and consequences. She did not expect that the other party would intervene at such a critical moment.

    "Do you know each other?" Chu Feng also responded and asked. This kind of existence that can make Luo ling''er angry is obviously not a small role.

    "It''s not just me, but my husband should be more familiar with it." Luo ling''er was a little angry, but he replied helplessly in his eyes.

    "Me? What''s the matter?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "Do you remember Linghua cave?"

    "Er, it''s her." Chu Feng suddenly realized.

    "My husband probably doesn''t know her origin. You''ll understand when I finish." Luo ling''er sighed and began to introduce the specific identity of Cailan.

    ¡­¡­

    "Thank you for saving your life." the rat demon queen was relieved when she saw Cai Lan''s figure.

    "Since I gave you a talisman, I naturally wanted to save your life." Cailan suddenly asked again without changing her look,

    "Now you can figure it out. Do you want to convert to my Buddhism?"

    "I..." the rat demon queen looked bitter and refused. However, the situation was difficult, but she had to give in,

    "Disciples are willing to convert."

    "OK," said Cai Langton with a smile,

    "Stay here for a while. When the wind is over, you will immediately contact all the demons near Linhai in your name."

    "Is the fairy going to summon the demons?" the rat demon queen couldn''t help but be stunned. Didn''t she not let her hold the demons meeting?

    "You think too much." Cai Lan snorted coldly,

    "Don''t think about revenge on mankind. Heaven and earth change. No one knows what it will develop into. Temporary dormancy is the best policy. Only by preserving strength can we survive the great changes in the future."

    "Are the fairies worried about the strong men in ancient times?" the mouse demon queen was not stupid and thought of the hidden meaning in each other''s words.

    "You''re quick enough." Cai Lan suddenly sighed and turned to say,

    "I have carefully studied this world. The era of the demon clan has long passed. Even if the aura recovers, it may not be able to change this result. The demon clan may be able to control the limelight for a while, but among the Terrans, a new protagonist will be born at some time, called emperor and respected. At that time, being liquidated will be the final outcome."

    "Emperor, this is impossible?" the mouse demon queen said in horror.

    In ancient times, this title was a taboo in the hearts of all races, which shocked countless years. At that time, no matter immortal, demon or God, they all trembled under their authority.

    There is more than one emperor, perhaps because his strength is too rebellious and frightens the sky. Therefore, it is difficult for each emperor to live long, and he will fall in less than ten thousand years. Otherwise, where will there be a chance for other nationalities to breathe?

    "Will the emperor reincarnate in today''s era?"

    "Who can say what will happen in the future." Cailan suddenly smiled mysteriously,

    "In short, we should not be too aggressive at the moment. The most correct decision is to accumulate strength secretly. As for the war between the human demon and the two races, wouldn''t it be better to let other forces do it?"

    "Yes, my disciple." the rat demon queen respectfully saluted, obviously approving the other party''s suggestion.

    ¡­¡­

    The sky is slightly bright, and Zhou Zhiruo has woken up.

    Walking out of the bedroom and seeing the familiar figure in the living room, I was relieved.

    I woke up once last night. As a result, I didn''t see Chu Feng. She had been worried. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.

    "Master, didn''t you rest last night?"

    "Do I need to rest?"

    "Ah, the master didn''t meditate and practice?" Zhou Zhiruo''s face was slightly red.

    "You beat around the Bush, don''t you just want to know where I went last night?" Chu Feng said angrily.

    "Hee hee, I know I can''t hide it from master. Am I worried about you too?" Zhou Zhiruo said with a smile.

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "I went to check the situation of the underground world last night. I just came back in the morning."

    "Is the underground world the source of rat tide?" Zhou Zhiruo didn''t know about the rat demon queen, but she was also concerned about it. The whole Linhai is in a panic and has been waiting for good news.

    "Rat tide won''t happen again. You can report this. But..."

    Speaking of half, Chu Feng suddenly stopped. Zhou Zhiruo was a little surprised and hurriedly asked,

    "Master, are you here?"

    "The rise of demon clan is much faster than expected. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for your demon hunting Bureau." Chu Feng thought and finally revealed.

    Under the general situation, even knowing more is useless. Many things are inevitable. Even, knowing in advance will cause more panic.

    "Master, have you got any important news?" Zhou Zhiruo''s face changed slightly and asked eagerly.

    "This rat tide was originally a test, but also the beginning of the large-scale war between the human and demon races..." Chu Feng briefly introduced the causes and consequences of the incident, and then said,

    "Although this war was accidentally avoided, it was only delayed for a period of time. The world is so big that the rapid rise of the demon family''s strength is inevitable."

    "Once the large-scale war starts, what will be the result?" Zhou Zhi asked if she didn''t want to think more, but she still couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 421

    "You should be able to think of it." Chu Feng looked solemn,

    "For Terrans, this is a terrible disaster and the beginning of Nirvana rebirth. So don''t think about it, just try your best."

    "Shifu hesitated before. Was he worried that if I leaked the truth of the matter, it would cause a chain reaction?" Zhou Zhiruo guessed.

    "People always need some hope. It''s bad to know too much."

    Zhou Zhiruo was worried and left with luan''er who didn''t know it, leaving Chu Feng alone and looking out the window at the street in silence.

    ¡­¡­

    Shanhaiyuan, a famous rich gathering area in Linhai City, can live here without being rich or expensive.

    The famous Gu family, one of the top ten families in Linhai, happens to live here.

    "The young master is back."

    Early in the morning, Gu Cheng, dressed in military uniform, strode into Gu''s villa area. Passing servants greeted him respectfully.

    Gu Cheng only nodded slightly and didn''t respond much. The speed at his feet was not slow. He soon entered the villa.

    "Cheng''er, you''ve finally come back!" Mrs. Gu saw her son and immediately looked very happy. She hugged him in her arms and scolded him,

    "You child, do you know how worried your mother is when you''re out in the wild and join a demon hunting team and don''t go home for days and nights?"

    "Well, I''ll be fine." Gu Cheng was a little embarrassed, but his mother always regarded him as a child and refused to do anything dangerous. If he hadn''t insisted on the demon hunting team again and again, I''m afraid he would be the same as the previous life and couldn''t join it at all. It is precisely because of this that he was so miserable in the last life.

    However, no wonder mother, who is just an ordinary woman, how can she know so much?

    "If you deal with monsters all day, who knows if something will happen." Mrs. Gu didn''t buy it, but she also knew that her son was old and had his own ideas, so she said,

    "I heard that there was a rat tide yesterday. Did it affect you?"

    "I retired yesterday. It''s no big deal." Gu Cheng explained with a smile.

    "Just leave. I was worried when I heard the news yesterday. Now it''s inconvenient to contact, for fear that you might be involved." he paused and then said,

    "The job of the demon hunting team is too dangerous. It''s reasonable for your father to entrust some relationship to change a job for you."

    "What do you know, a woman? In today''s world, no job is dangerous, and it''s hard to stay at home. It won''t happen from heaven."

    A thick voice suddenly came, but it was Gu Changlin, Gu Cheng''s father and the head of Gu family in Linhai City. Although he is over half a hundred years old, he is still in his prime of life and full of domineering spirit.

    "I don''t understand, but is it wrong for me to care about the city? Don''t think I don''t know your calculations." Mrs. Gu sneered and said,

    "The world is chaotic, the original family begins to shake, and the Gu family needs to be the representative of the top beam. Therefore, cheng''er was forcibly launched. However, there are so many children of the Gu family, why did cheng''er take risks?"

    "Long hair and short insight, isn''t this the experience of the city?"

    Gu Changlin replied coldly, but he didn''t intend to argue with the other party. It was completely self defeating. Instead, he looked at Gu Cheng and flashed a look of satisfaction in his eyes. Since half a year ago, his dandy son suddenly woke up and began to restrain his mind and concentrate on fighting for the prosperity of the family, which really comforted him.

    "Come with me to the study."

    Gu Cheng didn''t say anything. He patted his mother''s vest and went straight up.

    The study is not big, but its layout is very exquisite, highlighting the sense of simplicity and massiness.

    "Come and have a look at this." Gu Changlin didn''t sit down and reached out to pick up a document from the table and handed it to the other party.

    "When did it happen?"

    Gu Cheng read the document and his eyes narrowed. This is not intelligence information, but an agreement. The alliance agreement of almost all upper class families in Linhai City.

    "Just last night, I went to attend it myself." Gu Changlin paused and suddenly asked,

    "What do you think of it?"

    "Liu family, Tian family and Cheng family. Tut Tut, they are all the top ten families." Gu Cheng didn''t answer directly, but there was an undisguised irony in his tone.

    "Don''t you think so?"

    Gu Changlin was a little surprised. This alliance agreement involves almost half of the family forces in Linhai City and all aspects of Linhai City and its surrounding areas. Once it is united, it is definitely a strong force. At that time, even Kyoto will have no choice.

    The world is chaotic, and all families feel unprecedented pressure. It is necessary to keep warm together. In any way, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    "I''m afraid these people want to completely control Linhai in order to prepare for the coming great change. Unfortunately, they just cover up Mount Tai. After all, it''s just the view of mole ants." Gu Cheng sneered.

    "Tell me more." Gu Changlin doesn''t think his son is talking nonsense. He must have his own ideas.

    "The demon hunting bureau is not that simple. It involves the former spiritual organization, and this force must be familiar to my father. In other words, as long as the spiritual organization and the country stand together, any dissent is just a castle in the air, and it will never succeed." Gu Cheng shook his head slightly,

    "In addition, the change of heaven will not stop. Chaos is coming. All conspiracies and tricks are empty. After all, they still depend on their own strength."

    "Hoo -" Gu Changlin sighed and muttered,

    "It seems that there are still some limitations in the vision of being a father. I admire Mr. Jiang. The other party clearly chose to refuse at that time."

    "Jiang Tao is really not simple, but what is more not simple is his granddaughter Jiang Lu." Gu Cheng seems to say unintentionally.

    "Jiang Lu, that little girl?" Gu Changlin wondered.

    "Jiang Lu is deeply involved with the spirit organization, and his father will pay more attention in the future." Gu Cheng didn''t say much, but said again,

    "By the way, how is the construction of the base?"

    "This period of time is not very smooth. Since the day changes, the workers'' hearts are somewhat impetuous. Your second and third uncles have been comforting more."

    "The base is about my family''s retreat. It is the foundation for me to survive the crisis in the future. I can''t delay it." Gu Cheng looked dignified and spoke sternly,

    "Don''t worry about money. Those are external things. Before long, all money is a pile of waste paper. Only bases and materials are really valuable things."

    "Are you sure the previous two weather changes will happen again?" Gu Changlin asked solemnly.

    "Don''t worry, father. I can guarantee it 100%. As for the reason, I can''t explain it. In short, I won''t talk nonsense rashly."

    "Well, I will step up to urge them. In addition, the work of the demon hunting team is very dangerous. Take care of yourself. If something happens to you, everything we do will be meaningless."

    "Danger does exist objectively, but it is rare to threaten my life." Gu Cheng smiled, but his tone was full of strong self-confidence.

 Chapter 422

    Time passed and months passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    The aura between heaven and earth is still increasing. Although there is no sudden change, it has a greater and greater impact on the whole earth star.

    Different from Linhai City, other places, and even the whole world, the power of the demon clan began to break out in an all-round way. Relying on the advantage of quantity, its sphere of influence expanded wildly.

    In contrast, the Terran suffered heavy losses and the scope of life was suppressed to the limit. If it continues all the time, I''m afraid there is a crisis of extermination.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why are you here?"

    In the room, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Li who suddenly appeared. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "If I don''t come, you''re afraid it''s dangerous." Xiao Li looked very serious and then said,

    "Just a short time ago, I suddenly felt a palpitation coming. Then I pushed it with a secret technique and finally got a bad message."

    "About me?" Chu Feng guessed.

    "It''s about someone in this world." Xiao Li looked at the sky with a dignified look and suddenly said,

    "The world can''t stay for the time being. Not only you, luan''er, they must leave immediately. At present, the time is urgent and can''t be delayed. After leaving, I will explain it to you in detail."

    Xiao Li didn''t hesitate, and then his divine consciousness spread to the whole city in an instant. The next moment, I saw his empty grasp with one hand. Suddenly, streamers suddenly appeared. It was luan''er, Zhiruo and minglan.

    At this time, everyone was at a loss and didn''t understand what had happened.

    "Don''t panic until you return to the inner world."

    Without explanation, he immediately looked at Chu Feng. The latter nodded, opened the world channel and took everyone into it.

    However, Xiao Li didn''t leave with the people. Instead, he looked at the direction of the sky again. The next moment, the blue light flashed all over him and disappeared in an instant.

    Streets, cafes.

    A beautiful woman in a classic dress is drinking coffee alone. Her expression is calm, her every move is elegant and comfortable, which is incompatible with the rapidly changing environment at the moment.

    The blue light flashed by. Xiao Li showed his figure. When he saw the woman, his look changed slightly and saluted respectfully.

    "Your reaction is really fast. Are you afraid I''ll hurt him?" she seemed to be very familiar. The beautiful woman didn''t have any airs and smiled.

    "Empress and Saint, how can you do such things as bullying the small with the big. But, you are not in the real world and suddenly realize that you have come to this world, which is really incomprehensible?"

    "The world is mine. Come and have a look. What''s the problem?" the beautiful woman smiled.

    "You mean?" little Leighton was stunned and thought of something.

    "Well, don''t tease you. It''s just a spiritual world. I''m not so stingy. I''m here to deal with some private affairs and meet the old gentleman''s disciples. Unfortunately, this little wish is destroyed by your excessive caution." the beautiful woman stirred the coffee in front of her and suddenly looked at each other strangely,

    "Haotian always has no plans. I''m afraid he''ll miscalculate this time."

    "Does the empress intend to enter the game?" Xiao Li ignored the other party''s words and immediately realized his real intention.

    "I can''t hide it from you." the beautiful woman smiled,

    "Immeasurable robbery is coming. The immortal Buddha, Taoism and demons do their best to layout. How can they lack the demon family?"

    After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "However, what I said before is also true. I didn''t deceive you. Speaking of it, it has something to do with Chu Feng."

    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Xiao Li was a little curious.

    The beautiful woman took a sip of her coffee, didn''t answer immediately, but suddenly asked:

    "Do you know Luo linger?"

    "The ninth daughter of the Lord of demons, her favorite princess," said Luo ling''er. Little Leighton looked slightly frozen. Although she let each other go temporarily, it was a thorn in her heart from beginning to end.

    "Why did the empress suddenly mention her?"

    "Naturally, it''s for my poor disciple."

    The beautiful woman sighed and then told the whole story again.

    "Bai Suzhen! I see."

    Little Leighton suddenly didn''t ask again, but at this time, he saw the other party raise his hand, the light flickered for a moment, and a familiar figure appeared. No one else, it''s Luo linger.

    "Who, you..."

    At this time, Luo ling''er was still a little confused. He was in the process of cultivation, but he was suddenly captured by an unknown powerful force, and his heart was immediately frightened. What made her more afraid was that she didn''t even have the ability to resist.

    Calm your mind quickly, and then you can see the situation before you.

    Xiao Li knew that the other party was just a part of Jiutian Xuannv. She had no such ability. As for the other one, she couldn''t see it clearly anyway.

    "Who is your holiness? Why did you suddenly take me here?"

    "The nine princesses under the Demon Lord are always smart. Even I often hear about it. Now you might as well guess?" the beautiful woman didn''t answer. Instead, she asked.

    Luo ling''er was silent. She didn''t feel the killing intention from each other, and her heart relaxed temporarily.

    He made every effort to mobilize his divine consciousness and observed carefully. He saw that the opponent was in chaos, his breath seemed to be absent, and there seemed to be endless majesty. This situation gave her a strong sense of familiarity. It seems that I have felt it in my father.

    Is it

    Suddenly I thought of something, and some were not sure

    "Empress Nuwa?"

    "It''s brave of you to forcibly devour our disciple Bai Suzhen for your own purpose! Could it be that you don''t pay attention to us with the support of the Lord of demons?" the beautiful woman didn''t deny it, but said coldly.

    "Really?" Luo ling''er calmed down after confirming the identity of the other party.

    "What does your mother want to do with me?"

    "You''re not going to run away?"

    "How can I escape in front of my mother?"

    Luo ling''er shook his head slightly, but his face was still very calm. Knowing the death, he didn''t intend to beg for mercy. It''s about his father''s face. Life and death are small things.

    "What a pity!"

    "Hmm?" Luo ling''er was slightly stunned.

    "It''s a pity that you are from the demon family. Otherwise, we really have a plan to bring you into the wa palace." Nu Wa sighed and paused, but her face suddenly turned cold,

    "Now that you have self-knowledge, be ready to die."

    As soon as the voice fell, empress Nuwa didn''t move at all. Luo linger, who was originally standing on the Black Lotus, suddenly shook slightly. The next moment, she fell down as if she were dead.

    "Empress!" Xiao Li suddenly thought of something and shouted eagerly.

    "Are you worried about Chu Feng?" empress Nu Wa smiled, as if she had known each other''s thoughts and comforted,

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to really kill her."

    Then he stretched out his hand and made a slight move. Suddenly, a Guanghua flew by and was falling into his palm.

    "Sansheng stone!"

    Xiao Li was slightly surprised. She had seen this thing before. It was owned by Luo ling''er, and it was the foundation of the existence of her body in the world. It''s just that my mother took it out. What''s her plan?

 Chapter 423

    "Living in the world is the power of marriage." empress Nuwa sneered,

    "Who knows the law of marriage better than I do?"

    "So, she didn''t deceive me that day." Xiao Li was surprised to hear Nu Wa''s mother''s words.

    "Did she tell you?"

    "Not long ago, I talked about the cause and effect of Sansheng stone and sushi body one by one." Xiao Li didn''t hide it, and then said the whole story without reservation.

    "She didn''t lie, but she did lie. It''s just that you can''t see through the real root of your limited and separated strength."

    Looking at Xiao Li who was more and more confused, empress Nuwa continued to explain with great patience,

    "In order to achieve its goal, this evil barrier made the secret magic power ''nine evils devour emotion Dharma'' in the demon domain outside the sky, from which the so-called resident body comes."

    "Nine evils devour love, what''s that!" Xiao Li''s face changed dramatically. As soon as he heard the name, he knew it was not a good thing.

    "The great method of nine evils swallowing love originates from the broken love demon palace in the demon domain outside the sky. It is the method of extreme love in the demon way. After nine generations of reincarnation and the marriage of life and death, men and women have deep roots in love and can no longer be separated."

    "It doesn''t sound like a magic way?" Xiao Li was surprised.

    "This is just the good side of it." empress Nuwa smiled,

    "Since it comes from the broken love demon palace, its fundamental purpose is naturally not for you and me to fly together. This is incompatible with the demon family''s concept of damaging everything and self-interest."

    After a pause, he said,

    "Once the practice is completed, men and women are deeply entangled, and love is difficult to break. They want to accompany each other forever. However, this is the most critical part of this method. As long as one of them takes the lead in seeing through love and breaking love with a sword, they can quickly break through themselves with the help of the majestic marriage power of Jiusheng and Jiushi, and the realm is rapidly enhanced."

    "What about the other side?" Xiao Li asked again.

    "There is no lack of tripod and stove skills in the way of cultivation. I think you are no stranger." empress Nu Wa shook her head slightly and turned to say again,

    "The collateral effect of this method is to collect and supplement. However, what it absorbs is not the spirit of mana, but seven emotions and six desires. The mana of the latter and even its own realm will not be affected. Only the soul will always be loyal to the former and will not break free forever."

    "Isn''t she worried about herself? You know, she may also be the Party of destruction." Xiao Li looked angry and trembled. Unexpectedly, she had such a vicious secret skill.

    "This is also the extreme of the demon clan. It takes everything as a chess piece to reverse the universe. However, do you think she will lose to Chu Feng?" Nu Wa said with a smile.

    Xiao Li was silent. Indeed, although she had enough confidence in Chu Feng, she had little chance of winning in the face of a strong man of Jinxian level of Tianmo family.

    "My mother has great powers. Is there a way to solve this?"

    "The master of the broken love demon palace is named Luo Yin. He is the eldest son of the Lord of heavenly demons, and he is also a well-known love demon. He created the nine evils to eat love."

    Looking at Xiao Li''s anxious look, empress Nuwa sighed and then said,

    "This law has begun, and has experienced the reincarnation of eight generations. The law of marriage under the avenue has been rooted in his soul. Although I or Lao Jun can forcibly eliminate it, it will leave some influence."

    "Influence?" Xiao Li was a little uneasy.

    "Cut off feelings and desires. From then on, these secular seven emotions and six desires no longer exist."

    "What!" Xiao Li was shocked and turned pale. He never thought that the matter would be so serious.

    "Why? Since I knew it was so, why didn''t the sage Tianzun stop it in time and watch him step into each other''s trap."

    The anger in Xiao Li''s heart could no longer be suppressed. He sternly questioned, and even didn''t care about the consequences of offending the God.

    "Why stop?"

    Nu Wa''s mother looked unchanged and asked,

    "For any practitioner, the fundamental purpose is to change his life against the sky and pursue the avenue. All seven emotions and six desires are magic obstacles on the way, which should be abandoned after all. Without these things, the road of cultivation will be smoother."

    "Maybe you are right, but have you ever asked him what he thinks?"

    "The decision is naturally in his hands. It is up to him to choose whether to defeat the daughter of the devil with his own perseverance and get rid of the fetters of love, or whether we can remove it on his behalf, which is entirely up to him."

    After a pause, empress Nuwa seemed to have some emotion and said instead,

    "You like him, don''t you?"

    "It has nothing to do with whether I like it or not. The problem is that you are completely forcing him to a dead end. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. There is no other possibility." Xiao Li didn''t shy away from his thoughts and asked again.

    "Yes, it''s a desperate situation, but it''s also a shortcut. The disaster is coming and time is not abundant. If he can''t grow up quickly, everything will stop at that time, how can we talk about these men''s and women''s love?"

    The atmosphere was somewhat stagnant, and neither side went on.

    At this time, Xiao Li had understood the intention of the Heavenly Master. However, even so, she still had some indignation in her heart. Unfortunately, she could only hold it in her heart and had nowhere to vent.

    "I know you are unhappy, but don''t underestimate Chu Feng. You can tell him about this. According to my speculation, his choice may not be as you think, and he may choose the former directly."

    "Don''t speculate, he certainly won''t choose to be a person who breaks his feelings." Xiao Li shook his head slightly, but his face was extremely firm.

    Empress Nuwa nodded without saying anything. The jade palm was thrown at will, and the inch sized Sansheng stone floated slowly.

    Then, the mind moved, the red brilliance flickered, and a red Hydrangea about half a foot in diameter appeared, also suspended.

    The empress looked the same. She stretched out her hand and gently grabbed it from the hydrangea. Suddenly, a pink brilliance was pulled out without stopping. She shot away at the Sansheng stone in an instant.

    With the injection of pink brilliance, the originally gray and insignificant Sansheng stone suddenly bloomed, as if it gave birth to great spirituality and revolved around the red Hydrangea, which seemed very kind.

    "I broke into another marriage force in the Sansheng stone. First, it is for the sake of my disciple. Second, it can make the other party more immersed in the relationship between men and women. In this way, Chu Feng has been given enough time. I hope he can live up to expectations."

    After explaining, he raised his hand and waved it gently. The Sansheng stone flew towards Luo ling''er in an instant and didn''t enter the center of each other''s eyebrows in an instant.

    Empress Nuwa smiled and waved again. In the next moment, the nine grade Black Lotus suddenly flashed. She broke a channel with her master and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    meanwhile,

    In the White Snake world, Luo ling''er, who was meditating in Luo''s house, suddenly shook her body, opened her eyes, and saw a familiar brilliance emerge, impressively suspended in front of her line of sight.

    "Failed?"

    Looking at the unconscious figure on the Black Lotus, Luo linger looked slightly frozen.

 Chapter 424

    "Husband, you will get better."

    "I''m a fool, but I''m a fool. It''s a blessing for me to marry my husband in this life. Don''t be afraid, husband. Huangquan road is cold. I won''t let you walk alone."

    "Don''t worry, husband. This is the good medicine I found. There won''t be too much pain."

    "Husband, don''t blame me. Without you, I don''t have the courage to live."

    First, second, third... Eighth.

    In the Luochen palace, Chu Feng sat in a closed sitting position. His face was pale and bloodless, and his whole body trembled violently, which was extremely painful.

    The love of the eighth generation burst out once, and endless memories poured out like a flood opening the gate, constantly bombarding his heart. At this time, he had already fallen deeply into the memory and was difficult to break free.

    Xiao Li stood quietly aside, looking at his look, and a thick worry flashed in his eyes.

    "I believe you can survive. If you can''t pass the first level, how can you talk about the noumenon of ''defeating'' Luo linger?"

    Xiao Li muttered to himself. He couldn''t help looking at the depths of the hall. This time the matter was already secret, and she didn''t intend to let others know. Therefore, there were only two people in the hall.

    Time passed slowly.

    For a long time, only a faint groan sounded. Chu Feng, who was supposed to run away, finally calmed down and opened his eyes slowly.

    Looking at Xiao Li''s concern, Chu Feng sighed slightly,

    "It''s all right."

    ¡­¡­

    In mid air

    Chu Feng stared at more than ten world balls in front, but he looked a little confused.

    "Is she all right?"

    Hearing this, little Leighton asked with her beautiful eyes,

    "Up to now, you can''t forget her. Has everything I said turned a deaf ear?"

    "I naturally believe you." Chu Feng shook his head slightly, but couldn''t help whispering in his mouth,

    "But I can''t feel any hatred in my heart. As long as I stop, all I think is those unforgettable memories. Now, I just want to see her earlier."

    "It''s all fake. It''s the result of her use of the devil''s extreme love and evil method. From beginning to end, her purpose is to enslave your soul."

    "My reason tells me that you''re right. But my heart doesn''t want to give up." Chu Feng closed his eyes slowly and sighed,

    "In a word, this contest has taken 99 steps, but the last step can''t be avoided anyway."

    Xiao Li was silent for a long time and finally replied:

    "You''re right. In that case, go. This is your love disaster. If you defeat it, you can ascend to the sky in the shortest time. If you fail, you will be doomed. As for these low-level worlds, don''t worry. I''ll look after them for you and wait for you to come back and solve them."

    After a pause, Xiao Li suddenly couldn''t restrain his mood, suddenly rushed into each other''s arms and whispered,

    "You must not sink. There are me, luan''er and all of us who care about you."

    Chu Feng tightened his arm and didn''t say much. The next moment, he suddenly disappeared. Xiao Li was left alone in the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    White Snake world, Putuo Mountain.

    A beautiful woman in a nine color fairy skirt suddenly opened her eyes, and a pair of slender Dai eyebrows frowned slightly.

    "What''s the matter?" another voice sounded, but it was master Guanyin here.

    "Something happened. Just now, my separation suddenly lost contact."

    "Your separated body contains 30% of the spiritual origin of the body, and you are carrying many Buddha treasures personally given by the Buddha. How can something go wrong?" master Guanyin was shocked and uncertain. It was just some low-level worlds, and it was impossible to encounter danger.

    "No matter what happens, or who can step in regardless of face."

    The soft and beautiful woman shook her head slightly, some uncertain guesses, but at this time, she only heard a cold hum, which suddenly woke her up in an instant.

    "If you speak rudely, you should be punished."

    The voice rang out again, only to hear a dull hum. The soft woman immediately collapsed with her head in her hands, and her face was very pale.

    "Empress..." Guanyin was about to make a noise, but suddenly found that he seemed to be restricted and couldn''t speak at all.

    "This time, I hope you will remember in your heart that you can''t think that you can open your mouth with the support of Lingshan."

    The voice gradually disappeared. Then, a gap suddenly opened in the void. The next moment, a figure appeared and fell in front of them.

    "Cailan..." master Guanyin only felt light, and the invisible restriction had disappeared. He immediately expressed concern.

    "I''m fine." the soft and beautiful woman, who is also Cailan''s body, slowly got up and responded.

    The figure falling in front of her is not someone else, it is the part she sent out before, but now it seems that this move is completely abandoned. With a move, the separated body immediately turned into nine colors and took it back into the body in an instant.

    For a long time, Cailan opened her eyes and said strangely:

    "I''ve met, and there are some causal implications. It''s not a complete failure."

    "That one directly enters the game, which also represents the choice of the demon family. The future situation will be more and more chaotic." master Guanyin said calmly.

    "I want to return to the real world immediately. What to do next needs to be decided by the Buddha."

    "Well, you can go by yourself and come back as soon as possible." guru Guanyin nodded slightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Security hall, Qiantang county.

    As a newly established medicine shop, the security hall has just opened and attracted countless people because of the superb medical skills of Xu Xian, the first doctor, and the affordable price. People come to see a doctor and get medicine in an endless stream.

    The same is true today. As soon as Xu Xiangang took his seat, the patients in line in front of him had directly lined up outside the store. Until noon, there was a slight decrease.

    "Look, is that Mrs. Li?"

    "Mrs. Li, isn''t that Dr. Xu''s sister?"

    "Xu Jiaorong, I know. My hometown and we are neighbors."

    "Mrs. Li is really lucky. She married a constable in the county, and her brother became a famous doctor. She can enjoy happiness for the rest of her life."

    "That''s right. The two elders of the Xu family went early. It''s not easy for Xu Jiaorong to bring up her brother. Doctor Xu is really trying to keep up with him. The old Xu family is standing up."

    The patients in line are all the elders in the neighborhood. They don''t look up and look down. There''s nothing secret at all. Watching Xu Jiaorong approach, some familiar people have begun to say hello,

    "Mrs. Li came and brought lunch to Chinese again."

    "No way, many people see doctors, and he doesn''t have time to go back." Xu Jiaorong smiled with pride in her eyes.

    "Chinese is really a good child. It not only charges low for medical treatment, but also provides free preventive physical examination for our neighbors. Even Qiantang county can''t find a second such a good doctor."

    "Isn''t it? By the way, what happened to what I told you last time? My girl looks sharp, capable and just young. She is just right for Dr. Xu..."

 Chapter 425

    "Sister, wait a minute, I''ll be right here." Chu Feng reminded me when he saw the visitor.

    "It''s important to see a doctor. You''re busy. I''ll wait for you in the back." Xu Jiaorong smiled and replied. With that, he had picked up his lunch box and walked to the inner room.

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and then turned his head. Sitting in front of him was a silver haired old woman over 50. She was dressed in luxury and healthy. Only her eyes could not see any damage, but she was dim.

    What''s more strange is that the old woman has always looked cold and silent since she came here, as if she had a heavy heart.

    "Doctor Xu, can my mother still see?"

    The old woman was followed by a rich man who was well dressed. He also heard that doctor Xu here has excellent medical skills, so he came to have a try. But now, my heart is a little uneasy.

    Although Dr. Xu didn''t open the medicine shop for a long time, he was very famous, and his temper was not small. Even if you were a powerful businessman, you wouldn''t go out to see a doctor. If you want to see a doctor, you must come in person.

    However, it was precisely because of such a temper that many dignitaries sought after them. There was no real talent and learning. They dared to make such a decision. This is also one of the reasons why he personally brought his old mother for consultation at the risk of a vain trip.

    Chu Feng looked at each other carefully, and there was an imperceptible color in his eyes. Although the rich man was very polite, the strong resentment contained in his spirit could not be concealed at all.

    So it seems that he is another unscrupulous businessman who is rich but unkind.

    Thinking in his heart, he immediately asked:

    "If my guess is right, make Ci''s eyes should have been blind months ago?"

    "Yes, doctor Xu, is there any way to save?" the rich man was overjoyed when he heard this and asked again.

    "Of course there is." Chu Feng looked at the old woman who had been silent and looked gloomy, and then said again,

    "If you want to cure lingci''s eyes, the medicine is simple. I can prepare it quickly. However, you need a special medicine guide. Otherwise, it will be difficult to succeed."

    "Dr. Xu might as well say something directly. With the strength of my Liu family, I think we can find precious things." the rich man said confidently.

    "Things are really precious, but they are not rare." Chu Feng smiled and then said,

    "This medicine introduction is called tears of gratitude. As the name suggests, it is the first sincere tears shed by others in gratitude. The number should not be less than 100."

    "What, Dr. Xu, are you sure you''re not teasing Liu?" the rich man was stunned at first, then reacted, and said angrily. After living for so many years, I''ve never heard that people''s tears can be used as medicine. It''s obviously nonsense.

    "What are you doing so loudly in public? Is this how we Liu family are educated?" before Chu Feng spoke, the silent old woman suddenly opened her mouth and scolded severely without scruples.

    "Mother, forgive me. It''s not that the child wants to be angry. It''s really..."

    "What''s the matter? I think Dr. Xu''s prescription is good and much better than those quacks. If you do more good deeds, naturally someone will be grateful. If you are so angry, do you think it''s too troublesome?"

    "The mother''s eye disease is important. How can the child feel troublesome? It''s just that this medicine introduction is really unreliable. What if something goes wrong?"

    "If something goes wrong, member Liu can come to take revenge, and even report to the official to arrest Xu into prison." Chu Feng replied with a smile.

    "You..."

    "What are you? You''ve become more and more out of tune these years. You''ve done many evil things in private. If you''re blind, it may be God''s retribution." the old woman scolded fiercely and said again,

    "If I really don''t want to, I''m not reluctant. I don''t bother you how much time I can live as an old woman."

    "Don''t worry, mother. It''s the child''s fault. When I get back, I''ll tell you to go down immediately, build bridges and pave roads, do more good deeds, and try to gather enough medicine for you as soon as possible."

    The rich man was obviously very filial. Seeing his mother''s anger, he immediately softened. It''s just that it''s not that simple. It''s not difficult to do good deeds, but it''s unreliable to let the other party leave tears of gratitude. It''s too difficult. When will it be finished?

    Chu Feng smiled and said nothing. Then he quickly wrote down a prescription and handed it to the man next to him.

    "Old man, I''ve written down the prescription. After grasping it, I can take it once a day. Although I can''t treat eye diseases without the medicine guide, I can take care of my body. It''s also OK."

    "Please bother Dr. Xu. I''ve thanked you here." the old woman stood up with a very sincere tone.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the duty of a doctor."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and sent them away. At this point, the next patient came forward

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ve finally finished reading it. Will the body be overwhelmed by this every day?"

    As soon as I entered the inner room of the medicine shop, I immediately heard Xu Jiaorong''s concern.

    "I''m a doctor. I''ll take good care of myself. My sister doesn''t have to worry." Chu Feng sat down with a smile and watched the other party arrange the food, saying,

    "I''ve just smelled the smell."

    Said, as if he couldn''t wait to taste it, smiled and said, "my sister''s craftsmanship is more and more exquisite, even the chef of Baiwei Pavilion is just like this."

    "Talk nonsense. How can I compare with the chef?"

    Xu Jiaorong scolded, but she smiled. Since the opening of the security hall, my brother''s character has become more and more cheerful and humorous. Although I don''t know why, it must be a good thing.

    "There''s another thing to do today. In a few days, it''s Tomb Sweeping Day. You need to take a day off."

    "I know, sister."

    Chu Feng nodded, but he couldn''t help putting down his chopsticks. His parents died too early in this life, so he was not impressed. However, he went to visit the tomb outside the city every Qingming Festival.

    "Speaking of it, if my parents were still alive, I would be very glad to see you so promising now."

    Unlike chufeng, Xu Jiaorong has deep feelings for her parents. In recent years, she has brought up her brother like a parent-child. Of course, there is a relationship between sister and brother. More importantly, it is because of the dying entrustment of her parents.

    "By the way, when I came in, I met my neighbor sister-in-law Lin and her little daughter Lin xiuniang..."

    "Cough"

    Chu Feng immediately coughed and interrupted what the other party wanted to say.

    "Sister, xiuniang is only fourteen years old and is still a child."

    "Fourteen is not young. You can get engaged first. It''s not too late to wait two years. Of course, if you like older ones, it''s appropriate for Zhang''s mother''s family to have a granddaughter." Xu Jiaorong was stunned.

    "Well, sister, it''s not urgent in advance. I''ll consider it myself."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help interrupting again when he heard the other party say more and more outrageous. At the same time, I couldn''t help thinking of Luo linger in my heart, and I didn''t know where the other party was now.

    "I always wanted to avoid it from afar, but now I hope to meet it earlier. Fate is really wonderful, like a huge net, and no one can escape."

    He thought of each other in his heart, but he didn''t know that Luo ling''er was in great pain somewhere in Hangzhou.

 Chapter 426

    "Sister..."

    Luo Fu, Xiaoqing looked at her sister who was tossing and groaning on the bed. Her look was full of anxiety.

    "Don''t come here..."

    Luo ling''er forced himself out, and the next moment, he fell into endless pain again. Inside and outside his body, black and white lights flicker alternately, as if he was trying to compete for something.

    For a long time, the black lotus bloomed above his head, the black light suddenly fell, and finally suppressed the white light. At this time, Luo linger gradually calmed down.

    A moment later, his eyes slowly opened and looked at Xiaoqing who was still worried. He forced himself to hold up a smile on his sweat covered jade face,

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."

    "Sister, what happened to you just now?" Xiaoqing looked at her haggard appearance. How could she rest assured and eagerly asked.

    "There are some problems in practicing kung fu. It won''t hurt."

    Luo ling''er didn''t explain in detail. Some things are not suitable for speaking out.

    She was dignified in the bottom of her heart. Unexpectedly, Bai Suzhen, who was almost completely integrated, woke up again so soon, as if she had been greatly supplemented. The general origin had increased greatly, and even had the strength to compete for physical control with her.

    "What''s going on? Is it related to the Su Shi body recovered before?"

    There are some guesses in my heart. I think it''s the only possibility. After all, nothing special has happened during this time.

    Moreover, since taking back Sushi''s body, she also noticed a trace of something wrong. It seems that the other party''s memory is incomplete and there are some missing traces.

    Unfortunately, I can only see these, but I don''t know how much. At this time, she had neglected to consider this. Instead, Bai Suzhen''s consciousness gave her a headache.

    The integration on that day was not perfect. Therefore, although the other party was silent, it did not completely disappear. Now it has become a major problem. If it is not eliminated and solved, it is uncertain what moths will be born in the future.

    "It''s all right." Xiaoqing didn''t know what the other party was thinking. She was relieved and said instead,

    "It''s a good thing for my sister to practice hard every day, but she also needs time to rest. The Qingming Festival will be in a few days. Why don''t we go to the West Lake for a day to relax."

    "West Lake? It''s good." Luo ling''er nodded, but his heart suddenly moved. It seemed that he thought of something inexplicably and asked again,

    "By the way, what''s the situation of the Li family? Is there any change?"

    "Did my sister ask Xu Xian? I heard that he seems to be busy with the medicine shop business and practice medicine for the people." he paused and then said,

    "Moreover, his medical skills have improved rapidly and become more and more famous in Hangzhou."

    "With his ability, it''s not easy to leave only one part. It''s not uncommon to do so."

    Luo ling''er nodded, but there was a trace of doubt in her heart. It''s just a separation. It''s just a puppet of the noumenon. How can you suddenly think of each other today?

    "Let the Five ghosts go to monitor for a period of time and report any problems to me at any time."

    Xiaoqing was slightly surprised for a moment, then nodded and said yes.

    ¡­¡­

    During the Qingming Festival, there were drizzles. As early as midnight, the sky was overcast and sporadic light rain kept falling. It didn''t stop until early in the morning, but it still didn''t clear up.

    Xu Jiaorong has been busy for many days. Incense, paper money, fruit, vegetarian food and so on are all ready. In the early morning, the three set out early and walked outside the city.

    The air was wet, and the roads outside the city were muddy. However, they could not stop the footsteps of pedestrians. There are many people who help the old and the young to sweep tombs. Everyone looked a little solemn, even some children who did not understand the world were also infected by this emotion, and their playfulness was greatly restrained.

    However, no one knew that a low voice communication suddenly sounded in a hidden place.

    "Boss, Xu Xian has gone to sweep the grave. Do you want to report it to Xiaoqing?"

    "You fool, what''s the reward for such a small thing? Do you have a brain? What if you annoy the young girl?"

    "Er... That''s right. Little green girl has become more and more powerful since she followed her master. Every time I see her, my soul will tremble unconsciously."

    "Young girl and her master are called master servants. In fact, they are similar to sisters. Naturally, they will be taken care of. What''s strange? Besides, the master''s origin is mysterious and powerful. He is not a stingy person. As long as you and I make more contributions, the benefits will be less."

    "What the boss said is very true..."

    The two figures talked for a while, then turned into a faint light and followed up.

    "Five ghosts? Interesting."

    Chu Feng, who was on his way ahead, was slightly stunned and moved on quietly. However, he began to think in his mind. If he remembered correctly, the Five ghosts in this world should have been mixed with Xiaoqing all the time. Why did he suddenly come to monitor him? I don''t seem to have any intersection with Xiaoqing, do I?

    If there is Xiaoqing, there is Bai Suzhen. This woman in this world has a lot of cause and effect with him. Will she come to repay her kindness as her original fate?

    Chu Feng didn''t know about Luo ling''er''s "takeover". At this time, he couldn''t help wondering whether Bai Suzhen had already arrived in Qiantang, but didn''t show up because of butterfly wings.

    Today is the third day of March. Speaking of the original fate, it seems that it is the day when the two sides meet for the first time. But if he did, how should he deal with it?

    "I''m in love now. Life and death are unpredictable. How can I have the time and energy to consider other women?"

    Suddenly thinking of this, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing.

    "Han Wen, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind?" Xu Jiaorong whispered, aware of his abnormality.

    "It doesn''t matter to think of some trivial things in the medicine shop." Chu Feng smiled and said again,

    "Sister, brother-in-law, we''re here."

    The Xu family''s parents are buried in the cemetery. There are not a few graves nearby, and there are a lot of grave sweepers coming and going.

    Of course, each family has different circumstances, and the specifications of sacrifice vary greatly. Some have many children and the incense is in full bloom, while others are cold and desolate.

    "Dad and mom, do you know that Chinese is promising, has become a famous doctor and opened a medicine shop. Now many people know... My daughter''s hard work over the years has not been in vain, nor has she lived up to your two elders'' entrustment... I hope you know under the spring, can bless him in peace, get married as soon as possible, and add incense to the Xu family..."

    Xu Jiaorong kept talking, and her eyes were moist. However, Chu Feng and her brother-in-law didn''t advise each other. It can be seen that the other party was not just sad, but more gratified.

    After the sacrifice, the three were about to return, but Chu Feng suddenly proposed to visit the West Lake.

    My sister and brother-in-law naturally had no opinion, and Li Gongfu told each other to come back early and not to miss the time.

    "Hanwen, take this umbrella with you in case it rains."

    After taking the oil paper umbrella, Chu Feng nodded slightly, then said goodbye and walked towards the West Lake.

 Chapter 427

    There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below, of which the West Lake is the most famous.

    The four seasons of the West Lake are beautiful, with Su Shi''s water light and empty mountains; There is also Yang Wanli''s West Lake in June, a different scenery. Since ancient times, many writers and writers have lingered here to express their feelings, drink freely, splash ink, and leave countless gorgeous poems.

    Of course, for Chu Feng, the West Lake is no stranger. In the inner world, it is its own back garden. Therefore, although he saw the beautiful scenery of the West Lake again, he didn''t have much novelty in his heart.

    The reason why I still choose to appear here alone is just a little palpitation in my heart. He always felt that some wonderful things might happen this time.

    Perhaps, it will be very beautiful, and it may come true.

    There was nothing wrong with Chu Feng''s feeling. At this time, there were two beautiful shadows resting and watching in a pavilion. It seemed like fate, and I just saw him.

    March is a good time for outing. Due to the continuous drizzle last night, the temperature is still a little cool. However, the slightest chill could not extinguish the heat in Luo ling''er''s heart.

    "Husband, you are back!" Luo linger murmured, but his face was full of joy. However, even she didn''t find it. At the moment, she was obviously very different from the calm and calm in the past.

    "Sister, are you..." Xiaoqing was slightly surprised. She looked at each other''s eyes and immediately found a familiar figure.

    "Xu Xian, he''s here too! What''s the matter with these fools? They don''t tell me in advance."

    "He''s not Xu Xian, or just Xu Xian." Luo ling''er stood up and smiled,

    "He is your real brother-in-law, my husband."

    "What!" Xiaoqing was surprised and didn''t react for a moment. Didn''t you say it was just a puppet? It changed again. Unfortunately, before she asked again, the other party had taken the lead and was moving in the direction of that person.

    "Sister, you wait for me?"

    Xiaoqing didn''t dare to hesitate. She gently lifted her green skirt and followed. I don''t know why, I always feel that there is something wrong with my sister today. Unfortunately, I can''t say it.

    "Doctor Xu, are you coming for an outing?"

    Due to the operation of the security hall, Chu Feng''s reputation has also greatly increased. He is recognized by tourists from time to time along the way and takes the initiative to say hello.

    Chu Feng didn''t care about being disturbed, so he took his time to respond one by one. However, at this time, his look suddenly stagnated, and he was a little crazy looking in a certain direction.

    "Ling''er!"

    Chu Feng said to himself. Although only separated for less than a month, the feeling in my heart is very different.

    At that time, he only remembered the memory of the first life, and she was just separated together. At this time, he was born eight times and remembered everything, but she had returned to her body and became a powerful demon princess.

    For the first time in his life, he felt a little overwhelmed.

    "Seeing her husband''s appearance, she has remembered everything in the past and knows my identity?" unlike Chu Feng, Luo linger is generous and sincere in her words.

    Chu Feng didn''t answer. When she disappeared, she was all in her mind. When she met, she couldn''t open her mouth. I can''t help sighing. Is it useless.

    "Elder sister, is this your husband whom you are thinking of? Why do you look so dull?" Xiaoqing came up and looked at Chu Feng carefully, and said incredulously. My sister is absolutely perfect in her heart. It''s hard to figure out why she fell in love with such a silly man.

    "Husband is resenting me?" seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Luo linger immediately looked dark, and her glittering eyes were slightly red.

    "At first sight, I forced myself to fight against my husband. It was really my fault, and my husband should be angry."

    Chu Feng was still silent and looked at her, as if waiting for the other party to continue.

    "But the husband knows the reason for the ninth reincarnation?"

    Chu Feng was surprised. He thought the other party would choose to hide it. Unexpectedly, he told it all.

    "The nine evils devouring emotion was originally created by my big brother. In the world of heaven, everyone only thinks that it is an extreme secret technique to absorb the power of marriage and enslave others. However, no one knows its true essence.

    In the past, my eldest brother Luo yinben was the first genius in the devil Kingdom outside the sky and was famous all over the world. However, he lost his future because a terrible woman fell into endless love.

    These nine evils devour love, which is the secret method he uses to destroy himself. Who can know that the master of the broken love demon palace cannot break his love relationship, and he still can''t get rid of it. "

    "What do you want to express?" Chu Feng suddenly said.

    Luo ling''er smiled bitterly, "even those amazing and gorgeous people like my eldest brother can''t really break their love. How can I do it? From beginning to end, it''s just self deception."

    Chu Feng was silent and didn''t lose his reason. However, because of the secret Dharma, there was no resentment in his heart.

    It doesn''t matter whether what the other party said is true or false. He has chosen to face it directly, so he must go through the last step of completing the secret law, and the ninth marriage is complete.

    After that, whether to ascend to the sky step by step or never come back is not something that should be considered now.

    "Let''s go home." Chu Feng sighed and said.

    Hearing this, Luo ling''er burst into tears of joy and rushed into his arms without scruples, but he didn''t even care about the pedestrians passing by the roadside.

    It''s Xiaoqing. Somehow, she has some pantothenic acid in her heart. Looking at the slightly humble appearance of her noble and perfect sister on weekdays, she is always worthless for her.

    The beauty of the West Lake remains the same, and the viewers'' mentality has changed.

    Instead of going back the same way, they went to the lake and cast a magic spell to call out a light boat to swim on the blue waves.

    "How did you get to know Xiaoqing?" Chu Feng suddenly asked, sitting in the bow of the boat and looking at the clear lake.

    "Qing''er, it''s just a coincidence, but it''s quite interesting. I just arrived in Hangzhou that day..." Luo linger leaned lightly on his shoulder and told it in detail. When it came to the interesting part, he couldn''t help laughing.

    At the stern of the boat, Xiaoqing, who was fed with dog food all the way, was very angry. You two act as if there is no one else, so you can talk about my embarrassment suddenly.

    "I see. It''s really a coincidence." Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t think that ling''er had the same treatment as Bai Suzhen. Did Xiao Qing like flirting with beautiful women so much?

    "Wait, you just said, now living in King Qiu''s house?"

    "Yes, it''s an abandoned house. I rebuilt a Luo house on the original site. It''s very elegant. I just don''t know if my husband will like it?" Luo linger smiled. At this time, she was immersed in the sweetness of love, and didn''t even notice the strange things suddenly exposed by the other party.

    Chu Feng pondered slightly, looked at each other and suddenly asked:

    "Do you know Bai Suzhen?"

    "Ah!" Luo ling''er suddenly looked up in surprise and wondered,

    "How could the husband know her existence?"

 Chapter 428

    "It seems that you know."

    Chu Feng frowned slightly, and he didn''t know how to go on.

    In this world, he and Bai Suzhen have a deep cause and effect, and behind both sides, there are various forces involved. Tianting, Buddhism and demon clan are all involved. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of them.

    However, at this time, Luo ling''er suddenly said:

    "In fact, I am Bai Suzhen, or I have integrated with Bai Suzhen."

    "What!"

    Chu Feng was a little shocked. His mood was strong enough and didn''t show it. However, hearing the hot news, my heart still jumped.

    "I had vaguely figured out a secret that day. Bai Suzhen had a destined marriage with her husband''s reincarnation, so she would do so." Luo linger explained in a low voice. At the same time, I wondered whether my calculation at that time was really so, or whether it was just a deliberate disclosure by the one in the Bajing palace. If she had been a little confident before, she was not so sure now.

    "Bai Suzhen is not an ordinary demon cultivation. Her mentor is Li Shan''s old mother and has a deep relationship with the emperor Zhenwu of Tianting. Have you ever thought of the consequences of acting so recklessly?"

    "At that time, I only wanted to marry my husband right away, and I didn''t think much about anything else." Luo ling''er looked down slightly, seemed a little embarrassed, paused, but turned and said,

    "However, my husband doesn''t have to worry. With my father, those real powers won''t bully me. In this case, only the immortals in this world, except a few, can''t threaten me at all."

    "It''s not that simple."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. Tianting, Xuanmen, not to mention. But Li Shan''s mother, as the body of Nu Wa''s mother, has already shot. It''s just that the means are extremely secret and the other party can''t notice it.

    There is also Buddhism. He knows each other''s style too well and will never really stand idly by. Some overt and covert means will surely follow.

    "I know what my husband is worried about. It''s nothing more than some intrigues. However, in the face of absolute strength, those can''t be on the table." Luo linger paused and whispered again.

    "Is there such a thing? No wonder you don''t care so much. It turns out that you are full of confidence." Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the devil loved Luo ling''er so much that he was willing to give it.

    "More than that." Luo linger suddenly said again, "if my noumenon is still there, with the divine power of the twelve grade black lotus, no one in this world is my opponent."

    "Your noumenon." Chu Feng frowned and was about to explain, but he was suddenly covered by Luo ling''er.

    "Husband, don''t tell me in detail. I know. Moreover, I have never regretted. If I really return to the body of heaven and devil, it may not be a good thing."

    Time passed quickly. They enjoyed the scenery and chatted. So you and I were tired of it. Unknowingly, it was the afternoon.

    Xiaoqing couldn''t stand it, so she had to remind her: "sister, we should go back."

    Chu Feng stood up and looked at the sky. It was really late. Then he said, "why don''t you go directly to Li''s house with me and meet my sister?"

    "Ah, now!" Luo ling''er couldn''t help feeling a little flustered and uneasy,

    "Or forget it. I''m not ready yet."

    "You are a magnificent Princess of the demon world. What are you afraid of? Are you worried that my sister ate you?" Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then said,

    "When we met and confirmed our relationship, we got married immediately. It''s strange to say. There''s nothing strange about the ninth worship."

    "Husband ~ ~ Jun" heard the flirtation in each other''s words, and Luo linger immediately elongated,

    "According to the secular process, it always takes three media and six employers to be formal. I don''t want to leave the impression of frivolity to my sister."

    "Well, everything is up to you. Go back and wait for some time. I will explain everything to my sister." Chu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything more. Since the other party insisted on these, he did his best to be satisfied.

    ¡­¡­

    Back to Li''s house, Chu Feng just came in and didn''t speak, but suddenly found something wrong in the living room. My sister and brother-in-law sat there with sad faces, as if something big had happened.

    "Sister, what are you?"

    "Han Wen, you''re back. Something''s wrong." seeing her brother, Xu Jiaorong was relieved and explained eagerly,

    "Something happened in the medicine shop. Someone took the medicine you prescribed and lost his life. Now he has been sued to the county government."

    "There''s this!" Chu Feng murmured with his eyes slightly frozen,

    "It''s really a coincidence that I just left and had an accident within a day."

    "Your brother-in-law tried his best to defend you, and the county magistrate accepted your love, so he promised to arrest you tomorrow. Tonight, we must find a solution."

    "It seems that the benefits in the past have not been given in vain. They are still useful at the critical moment."

    Chu Feng opened his own medicine shop and naturally understood the truth of collusion between officials and businessmen. On weekdays, he often asked the county magistrate for advice. Coupled with the relationship between Li Gongfu and genuine captains, there is basically no problem in official affairs.

    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Think of a way now, or everything will be late tomorrow." seeing that he was still in a hurry, Li Gongfu said anxiously.

    "Brother in law, don''t panic. It''s not that serious."

    "It''s not serious yet. They''re all dead. Moreover, according to what I know now, there are complete witness and material evidence, and the possibility of overturning the case is very small."

    "That''s not certain. As long as we find out the root of the matter, there will always be a solution." Chu Feng shook his head slightly,

    "Since the opening of Baoan hall, it has become more and more famous and has the title of No. 1 Qiantang. Naturally, those original medicine shops will be greatly affected. It is inevitable to use some means secretly."

    "You mean someone deliberately framed the security hall?" Li Gongfu immediately reacted.

    "Blocking people''s money is like killing their parents. This matter involves fame. One side is fame and the other side is profit. Why don''t you do it? Just, I didn''t expect the other side to be so vicious and cause human life. The person behind the scenes is really damn."

    Chu Feng looked unchanged, but there was a faint sense of killing in the depths of his eyes, and he asked again,

    "My brother-in-law knows who the dead man is and where the body is placed?"

    "The deceased is a beggar. I don''t know his specific name. I only know that he fled famine and wandered to Qiantang. He is currently staying in the mortuary of the Yamen."

    "Beggar!" Chu Feng frowned. There were many patients treated during this period, including beggars, but he didn''t remember who they were.

    "It''s cunning enough. Finding a rootless beggar won''t have much impact. On the contrary, it can completely stink the brand of the security hall." he paused and then said,

    "Brother in law, I need to go out to solve this matter immediately. You and your sister don''t have to worry too much. Have a rest earlier."

    "Don''t you need my help?" Li Gongfu asked again.

    "No, I have a plan in my heart. I''ll see what''s right and wrong tomorrow." Chu Feng shook his head slightly, then turned and strode away.

    "I know many powerful people in Chinese. I think there is a way."

    At the same time, Li Gongfu comforted his wife. But Xu Jiaorong was still in a panic. She went to the altar and prayed,

    "The merciful Guanyin Bodhisattva must bless the Chinese language to find the truth and resolve the disaster."

 Chapter 429

    It was evening, the sky became dark, and the pedestrians in the street became sparse.

    Chu Feng walked slowly in street. His whole body was covered by a layer of the dim light, which no one noticed.

    While on the way, I was thinking constantly. It is still uncertain whether it was done by peers.

    This is the ancient world. Doctors hang pots to help the world. They still attach great importance to their own integrity. It is obviously impossible for ordinary people to kill innocent beggars.

    Of course, there are exceptions. There are people in all walks of life who make up for numbers and are greedy for profit.

    "Here we are." less than a moment later, Chu Feng stopped, looked at the County Yamen in front of him and whispered. He was familiar with the it, and with theout any hesitation, strode inside door.

    At this time, outside the gate, two illusory figures suddenly appeared, wearing gold armor and holding treasure. Looking at the back of the leisurely entry, they couldn''t help changing slightly.

    "Brother, just let him in? Do we need to do something?"

    "Stupid, he''s human. How can we stop him?" the one on the left scolded and said in some doubt,

    "Strange, isn''t that man Constable Li''s wife and brother? When did he become a practitioner? I haven''t found it before?"

    "Yes, elder brother should be able to see that his accomplishments are not low. I''m afraid he has practiced for a long time." the one on the right responded in time,

    "However, how can we see from his magic light that he is not a demon, so don''t worry too much."

    ¡­¡­

    This is a world where Shinto spreads all over Heaven and earth, and the law is extremely strict.

    Chu Feng naturally heard the whispers of the two door gods outside, but he didn''t care too much. In the important area of the county government, there are countless such bottom gods. As long as they don''t interfere with him, they don''t bother to pay attention.

    He was very clear about the specific pattern of the county government, and soon came to a corner. It''s remote here. It''s even more gloomy because of the night.

    "Morgue"

    Chu Feng looked at the room in front of him and stepped into it.

    "EH -"

    As soon as he entered the room, Chu Feng was slightly surprised.

    A corpse covered with white cloth was placed in the middle of the room. However, to his surprise, in the corner next to the corpse, there was an illusory figure curling up, which seemed to be afraid and trembling all the time.

    Chu Feng pondered slightly, the purple light in his eyes flickered, and there was a guess in his heart. This may be the soul of the dead. Judging from her appearance, she should be a middle-aged woman in her thirties.

    The soul noticed his breath, slowly looked up and said uneasily:

    "Xu... Dr. Xu?"

    "Do you know me?" Chu Feng said curiously.

    "Yes... Yes. I''ve been to the security hall and let you diagnose and treat diseases for free." the middle-aged woman replied softly.

    Chu Feng paused and vaguely remembered some memories, which really had some influence on the woman.

    He set up the security hall not to make money, but to meet his sister''s wishes and do some merit by the way. Therefore, after opening the business, the fees for some poor people, especially beggars, are very low. If they come to seek medical treatment, they will not charge any fees.

    "Then tell me how you died and whether you took the soup I prescribed?"

    "No," the woman shook her head vigorously, flatly denied it, and answered for a long time,

    "I was killed by villains. It has nothing to do with doctor Xu."

    "Sure enough." Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold,

    "Who is it that hurt you?"

    "Yes... Yes..." the woman seemed to think of something terrible. She trembled again and stammered.

    "You don''t have to be afraid. Since I''m here, I will make decisions for you. Even the villains who hurt you will never let go." Chu Feng comforted in a warm voice.

    "I don''t know who that man is, but I know he is a fierce Taoist. He poisoned the soup you prescribed and forced me to eat it. I... I can''t resist at all."

    The woman sobbed in a low voice as she talked. Until now, she still didn''t get rid of her terrible mood.

    "Taoist priest!"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. It was different from what he guessed. It was completely different.

    "It''s interesting that it''s not a peer, but also involves the shadow of daomen."

    Not to mention the two hundred years of reincarnation, his real life in this world is not much, less than 20 years. To be sure, there was absolutely no one who provoked the aisle. After all, it''s the power of his own sect. The master''s evolved body in this world is still in the sky.

    "Can you remember his appearance clearly? Can you describe it in detail?"

    The woman thought about it, then nodded, and shook it again the next second.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He was about to ask, but he heard the other party explain:

    "As long as I see him, I can recognize him, but... But I don''t know why, I can''t say it again."

    "And this?"

    Chu Feng frowned, which seemed to be deliberately manipulated. I was about to go forward to explore, but at this time, I suddenly heard a whoosh, and a cold light suddenly flew to the and shot at the woman''s body at a high speed.

    "Good courage -"

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and the black light came out in response, like a flash of lightning, shooting away towards the front.

    "Boom -"

    The explosion suddenly came out. Chi You''s sword collided with the faint light, but they all flew back backwards. However, to Chu Feng''s surprise, the Chiyou sword flying back into his hand cracked three clearly visible cracks, which was obviously greatly damaged.

    "Boy, it''s not easy for you to practice. Don''t mind your own business."

    As soon as the voice fell, two strange figures appeared. One of them stretched out his hand and called, but it was a dark iron claw.

    "Are they?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He knew the man, or he was not a man at all. It was the ghost who arrested the soul of the dead. Black and white were impermanent.

    These two are not simple. They were originally the positive gods granted by heaven. They are by no means comparable to ordinary ghosts. Moreover, he is only a spiritual realm cultivation, and his strength is barely regarded as a virtual realm. Obviously, he is a lot worse in this immortal world.

    "Can the two gods accommodate me? This woman is implicated by me, but she can''t really die in vain?"

    "You are a human boy with good accomplishments. It''s interesting that you can be so calm in front of us." Bai impermanence smiled darkly, but turned and said,

    "However, once the creatures in the world die, they will belong to the jurisdiction of the king of hell. Can you be a mortal monk to intervene?"

    After a pause, the tone suddenly turned cold,

    "Besides, although the friars on earth are free and unfettered, they are also under the law of heaven. You must know this very well. Don''t go astray."

    "Threaten me!"

    Hearing this, Chu Feng didn''t understand the hidden meaning of each other''s words. However, if you want to suppress him with heavenly rules and laws, I''m afraid you think too much.

    The world has never been fair, either by strength or behind the scenes. Although he lacks strength, but the backstage is hard enough, how can he be afraid. What''s more, this time it was obviously calculated secretly. If it really didn''t end, wouldn''t it leave a stain for nothing. I''m sorry to mention it when I see the master in the future.

    "The two gods are so strict in handling the task, which is really a model for the gods, and Chu admires them very much." Chu Feng smiled and praised, but the next moment, the conversation suddenly changed,

    "However, this woman is really important to Chu, but she can''t give it to you. If you must take her away, Chu will just ask for advice."

 Chapter 430

    "You know you can''t measure your strength!" Bai impermanence looks cold. He has never seen such a human looking for death. He thinks he can be unscrupulous with that cultivation. It''s really naive.

    He scolded and asked, and his men were not slow. The dark and matte cold iron chain suddenly shot out like a spirit snake and wound towards each other. However, something incredible happened to him. Before the iron chain touched each other''s body, it was suddenly blocked by a layer of chaotic color brilliance, and he could no longer move forward.

    "What''s the matter? What magic weapon is this? I can''t even lock my soul chain?"

    Bai impermanence was shocked. The black impermanence beside him frowned. He didn''t intend to do it. He didn''t expect this to happen. Lao Bai couldn''t make it.

    The faint light of the mourning stick in his hand suddenly turned into a length of several feet, and suddenly fell on the light curtain in front. Unfortunately, the result is still no different, and can''t even shake a penny.

    "Lao Bai, I''m afraid I''m going to kick the iron plate this time. Obviously, this powerful magic weapon can''t have no origin." Hei impermanence was extremely calm, stopped immediately when he missed, and whispered.

    "Who do you think it will be?"

    "I don''t know that." black impermanence shook his head slightly and said helplessly,

    "Although we are the positive gods granted by the heaven, we can only be regarded as the last among the gods in the Luo sky. Compared with those powerful beings, we are far from good."

    "What should we do? This man is obviously trying to restore the yang to the dead. If we really let him succeed, we will be greatly guilty. This is directly disturbing the order of yin and Yang in heaven and earth."

    Black impermanence is silent and doesn''t know how to deal with it. The human friar was carrying a powerful "tortoise shell", but there was nothing they could do by their means alone. They are not evil gods. Naturally, they can''t do evil things. Now, they have nothing to do.

    "Taoist friend, can you tell me your teacher''s inheritance?" Bai impermanence thought for a while, but there was no good way, so he had to inquire tentatively. He thought in his heart that as long as he knew the other party''s history, he might find a breakthrough.

    "I don''t know Taiqing talisman!"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He knew that his teacher respected inaction, and he rarely took action. It''s just that it''s too low-key. No one knows congenital Lingbao.

    Well, compared with Tai Chi diagrams, Taiqing talisman is indeed less famous, but at least it is one of the famous treasures. Black and white impermanence is a famous God in heaven and earth. I don''t know how many years I have lived. I can''t see it. It''s really unreasonable.

    "If Chu said his teacher, would the two gods choose to be open?" Chu Feng didn''t return immediately, but asked.

    "This......" Bai impermanence frowned and continued,

    "Taoist friends don''t know something. There are rules in heaven and earth. The geometry of life in the world has its own number. You can''t change it at will. Otherwise, it will lead to chaos of yin and Yang. No one can bear it."

    "What a big hat!"

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart, but he didn''t believe each other''s words. The saying of what is a certain number is just a fool''s lie. If it is true, what do you practice and do? Just wait for death.

    The fairy way goes against the sky, and humanity is constantly striving for self-improvement. Where will there be what is fixed and unchanged.

    To say the least, the book of life and death in the underworld has not been changed. It just needs a premise that your strength is strong enough that no one dares to stop.

    "Taoist friends must not believe it. If the deceased is just a lonely ghost, it will have little impact if he is caught or dissipated by himself. However, once the prohibition method is used to force him to return to the sun, it will reverse the law of heaven and earth. Such a sin will be strongly wanted by the heaven and will never be recovered."

    "Really?" Chu Feng smiled and said instead of arguing with the other party,

    "This is a Taiqing talisman. If the two gods don''t know each other, they can go back to the hell and ask Lord Yan for advice. I think he won''t be so ignorant."

    "Too......" Bai impermanence was surprised and was about to speak, but he was suddenly pulled by his companions. He immediately reacted and immediately shut up. Are you kidding? What magic weapon dares to use the word Taiqing, which obviously belongs to that existence.

    He looked at each other again and couldn''t help guessing that it wouldn''t be true. However, the venerable always kept a low profile. How could he have anything to do with a mortal friar?

    "Let''s stop today. We need to report to the king of hell in detail. However, I still want to persuade Taoist friends that we should never do anything against heaven, otherwise it will be too late to regret in the future."

    As soon as the voice fell, it didn''t stop. Two lights flashed, disappeared into the ground and disappeared.

    "Against the sky?"

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. He wouldn''t be so reckless. There are many ways to resurrect a person. There is no need to oppose the way of heaven in this world.

    Put away your thoughts, turned to the woman and said again:

    "I''ll take you to a place. Don''t panic."

    As he said this, his whole body flashed blue, rolled up each other''s soul, and disappeared into the room with the parked body.

    Time didn''t pass long,

    Within a moment, Chu Feng''s figure reappeared. With a gentle wave of his arm, the woman''s "body" appeared on the board again, motionless.

    A smile flashed in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and covered the white cloth. Some people also continued to stay and walked towards the door.

    ¡­¡­

    It was already dark. Chu Feng stood on the deserted street and watched the occasional pedestrians silent for a long time.

    Suddenly, he turned around and looked in a certain direction inadvertently. There was a faint killing intention in his eyes, which flashed away.

    "Chinese, Chinese..."

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came and woke him up in an instant. Chu Feng followed his reputation, but it was his brother-in-law Li Gongfu. The other party was panting. It was obvious that he had been looking for him for a long time.

    "Hoo... Chinese, where have you been? I can''t find you everywhere?"

    "I''ll investigate the details of the matter. How did my brother-in-law come out?" Chu Feng asked perfunctorily.

    "Well, a guest came to the house and said it was your old time. Your sister asked me to come out and find you, so as not to neglect others too late."

    "Old times! What''s the situation?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t remember what old times were?

    "It''s a girl. She looks like an immortal. I can''t see that you have a way of knowing such a beautiful girl?"

    After a pause, Li Gongfu seemed to think of the current situation again. Li Gongfu couldn''t help being discouraged,

    "It would be nice if you didn''t have this kind of thing. If you can open your mind, you can get married. Unfortunately, you don''t have time to think about this right now. It''s important to get through this crisis first.

    By the way, how is your investigation? Have you found a solution? "

    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I''ve thought of a way. I''ll see it tomorrow." Chu Feng comforted, but he couldn''t help thinking about the guests.

    The girl, who looks like a fairy, was the first to think of Luo linger. However, on second thought, it should be impossible. The two sides have already agreed. There is no reason to change their mind suddenly.

    "Who could it be?"

 Chapter 431

    "Girl, how can a fairy recognize Chinese?"

    "He once saved my life and always wanted to repay, but he never had a chance."

    "There''s such a thing. This smelly boy has never told me about it."

    "Young master Xu is open-minded and doesn''t want to repay his kindness. This is what I admire most about him."

    "Appreciate!" Xu Jiaorong was delighted. The girl seemed to have a good impression of Chinese!

    "I brought up Chinese with my own hands. I know his character best. I don''t say anything else. I''ve always been sincere in doing things."

    "Cough -"

    A dry cough sounded and suddenly interrupted the greetings in the living room.

    Chu Feng stepped in and looked at Cailan, who was dressed in a nine color fairy skirt and sat quietly like a girl in the secular world. He couldn''t help but be speechless. This woman is a graduate of Film Academy. She loves acting so much!

    "You''re back. You''ve kept your guests waiting so long." Xu Jiaorong glanced at her brother and said again,

    "Han Wen, have you never told me that you have known a friend like Cailan?"

    "It happened a long time ago." Chu Feng said in an unnatural perfunctory way.

    "You are so careless." Xu Jiaorong scolded lightly, winked at her husband and said again,

    "I''ll prepare dinner, Hanwen. You should treat Cailan well. Don''t neglect others."

    "Wait, I want to talk to you about something." Li Gongfu immediately chased up after his wife''s signal.

    ¡­¡­

    "You came out unexpectedly. It''s really a little unexpected." Chu Feng sat down and said in surprise.

    "I don''t want to, but my arm can''t twist my thigh and was forcibly thrown out." Cailan looked helpless. Suddenly, the conversation turned,

    "Look at your look. I think you know my identity from Luo linger."

    "Lingshan Buddha girl, with such a noble identity, but anonymity, came to my one-third of the Mu as a guest, which is enough to be Chu''s honor." Chu Feng replied with a smile.

    "Hypocrisy." Cai Lan glanced at him,

    "You''re probably laughing at me. My Buddhism planned carefully, but I met such variables as empress Nuwa, and finally fell short of success."

    "Ha ha -" Chu Feng smiled without saying anything, which was a tacit acceptance of the other party''s words.

    "The smile is really ugly." Cai Lan scolded and then said,

    "Don''t be too complacent. It involves the future of our Buddhism and can never be given up easily."

    "If you speak so blatantly, are you going to turn over and become a traitor to Buddhism?"

    "If it''s true, do you dare to take me in?" Cai Lan didn''t defend, but smiled and inadvertently showed a trace of charm.

    "Why don''t you dare? As long as Miss Cailan swears to Da Dao, she will be loyal to me from now on and never give up. In this way, Chu will bear the risk of offending the whole Buddhism."

    "Think beautiful." Cai Lan spat lightly, scolding endlessly in her heart. Your skin is too thick. Why should the palace make such a vicious oath? Is there something wrong with your brain?

    The atmosphere was a little stagnant. Chu Feng took a sip from the tea bowl and asked:

    "You came to see me this time. You don''t want to come just to catch up with the past?"

    "You want to marry Luo linger?" Cai Lan asked directly without any tact.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and then asked, "how do you know?"

    "Don''t care how I know. You don''t know. Once you get married, you will be completely trapped by each other. A little carelessness will be the end of disaster?"

    "Nine evils devour love, I know."

    "Then? Do you still insist?" Cai Lan looked at him without paying attention, and his chest hurt. I can''t help scolding in my heart. What''s good about Luo linger? Is it worth your risk?

    At the same time, it''s not without the stomach Fei of the Taoist ancestor. Your disciple has come to such a dangerous situation and can''t take care of it. If you really want Luo linger to succeed, don''t you want the devil family to dominate after the disaster?

    "There are many disasters on the road of cultivation. Now that it has happened, face it directly. Escape is not the best way."

    "You obviously have other options."

    "Cut off seven emotions and six desires. Chu Mou can''t do this." Chu Feng cut the nail and cut the railway without hesitation.

    "You..."

    Cailan only felt a fire in her heart. She was depressed. She had never seen such a stubborn person. How dangerous the nine evils are. It''s like taking a shortcut to rob immortals in an instant. However, how can things be so simple? With Luo ling''er in front, there is no shortcut. The nine winding corridor is almost the same.

    "Hoo, what a fool."

    Cailan took a long breath to vent her depression. She also figured it out. She simply stopped persuading. Suddenly, the golden light flickered in the palm of her hand, and a string of Golden Buddha beads appeared.

    "This is a broken false Buddha bead. It is refined from the bodhi tree of the original true world. It can dispel the heart demons and is of great help to you."

    "This is a rare treasure." Chu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t take it, but asked,

    "It''s just that you know my identity. There''s no reason to accept it."

    This thing can be known only by its name. It must be deeply related to the Buddha. It is the supreme treasure of Buddhism. Naturally, you can''t accept it. If you accept it, it will be endless trouble.

    "This is what the Buddha personally told." Cailan looked solemn and then said,

    "It''s ok if you win. But if you lose, the tianwai devil kingdom will dominate, and all other forces will fall into the disadvantage. Therefore, it''s not your business alone."

    "That''s right." Chu Feng kept his face unchanged, and then said,

    "However, I still can''t accept it. Speaking of it, the Buddha and the family teacher are both Hunyuan heavenly masters, and they can be regarded as Chu''s predecessors. However, Chu has only the heart to understand his kindness."

    "You''re really... Really angry with you." Cailan couldn''t help but say angrily. She can clearly feel that the other party''s deliberate rejection of her is extremely uncomfortable.

    Slowly, suddenly a charming smile,

    "Since younger martial brother Chu is so confident, I can''t force it. However, there is a small matter. Can you help me?"

    "What do you call me?"

    Somehow, Chu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart. Besides, what kind of ghost is younger martial brother Chu? You really hit the snake with the stick. I just said that Buddha is an elder, so you called it. Don''t you think it far fetched?

    Cailan didn''t seem to notice this, and then said:

    "Elder martial sister, I''ve been practicing in Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea. I''m really bored. I want to play in the secular world for a while. Can you help me..."

    "Can I find you a house? It''s easy. It''s on me." Chu Feng jumped in his heart and immediately interrupted.

    "That''s not necessary." Cai Lan smiled,

    "Sister Xu invited me to stay in Li''s house for a while before. I think it''s good. We are also martial brothers and sisters. As a family, I''m a weak woman. I don''t think junior brothers will refuse?"

    After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "Besides, younger martial brother is going to marry Miss Luo soon. How can I miss such a great wedding as a senior sister?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 432

    "Are you the devil?"

    Hearing Cailan''s decision, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless. Well, based on the relationship between Luo linger and the other party, I don''t know what will happen when I meet. He knew that Luo ling''er had been to each other more than once. Even without their own background, the two sides had long been "as deep as the sea".

    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. Sister ling''er and I are just having a little holiday. It''s no big deal. When you were trapped in the world inside Kunwu beast, we still went to rescue together. It''s also the friendship of comrades in arms."

    "Can you still understand that? Isn''t it because you entangled too tightly that linger had to make up an excuse temporarily? Moreover, later, he pit a Buddha treasure and forget it so lightly?"

    These Luo ling''er have vaguely mentioned that Chu Feng is naturally clear. At the same time, he has to admire each other''s acting skills. He doesn''t blink when talking about lies.

    However, he did not refuse. It''s not easy to forcibly expel someone who comes to visit him openly and attends his wedding. Anyway, after getting married, he moved out and didn''t have much time to come back.

    "It''s up to you. I''ll ask my sister to clean up a guest room. You can help yourself."

    With that, Chu Feng got up and walked to the inner room.

    Cailan looked at his back, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and her bright eyes were full of smiles.

    ¡­¡­

    At dawn the next day, Chu Feng finished his meditation. As soon as he got outside the door, he saw his brother-in-law Li Gongfu coming quickly, dressed in public clothes and carrying a treasure knife around his waist.

    "Are you sure you have no problem going to the county government office soon?" although he was assured, Li Gongfu was still a little uneasy and asked again.

    "How can I lie about such a thing?" Chu Feng looked at his sister and Cai Lan, and then said,

    "Let''s go. When we get to the court, we''ll see everything."

    ¡­¡­

    It has only been a day since the security hall caused human lives. However, it has been widely known. Now, it has been heard in the nearby county.

    In ancient times, communication basically depended on the original environment of roaring. It can spread so quickly. It has to be said that the people behind the scenes did a lot of work.

    At this time, people had already surrounded the county government, some watching the excitement, and some came to understand the truth of the case. Of course, there is no lack of people with ulterior motives.

    "Dr. Xu has excellent medical skills. How can he cure the dead? I''m afraid the beggar died of his own illness?"

    "Isn''t it? Bao''an hall has never had any problems since it opened for less than half a year. How could it make such a mistake? Besides, Dr. Xu is not only good at medicine, but also generous and generous. He usually charges so low to see a doctor. I''m afraid he is the most kind doctor in Qiantang."

    "Maybe it''s careless. After all, there are so many people who see a doctor. It''s inevitable that there will be negligence."

    "Do you have any evidence? Otherwise, why should you slander Dr. Xu so much."

    "Well, I''m just guessing..." someone smiled.

    Another corner, different from the noisy discussion outside, looks extremely quiet here. The two figures are whispering. Judging from their clothes, they are obviously not ordinary people.

    "Xu stumbled this time. I''m afraid it''s dangerous."

    "He deserves it. He is a good man. The price is so low. How can our peers live? Now there is an accident. This is God''s retribution."

    "Let me ask again. You really didn''t do the beggar''s business?"

    "Of course not. I''m not crazy. With your influence in the medical field, there are many ways to deal with a hairy boy Xu Xian. Do you need to kill?"

    "That''s good. You and I are not short of money. There''s no need to spend a good day and don''t do dangerous things."

    After a pause, the man said again,

    "However, it''s really God''s help this time. I''ll wait. Xu made a mistake himself. We just need to add fuel to the flames a little, so that he can never turn over."

    "Hey, hey, I''ve done what you told me..."

    A moment later, there were bursts of mocking laughter in the corner, which seemed to be very happy.

    ¡­¡­

    "Pa -"

    "Promotion"

    "Wei Wu"

    The atmosphere in the county government hall was a little solemn. Except for the county magistrate sitting in the middle and the standing Yamen. On the ground in the center of the lobby, only Chu Feng stood upright.

    In the Song Dynasty, kneeling was not popular, and people in the audience would not care about it. Chu Feng looked deeply at the county magistrate and flashed a different color in his eyes.

    The county magistrate was stunned. He was familiar with Xu Xian. Especially in recent days, Li Gongfu''s wife and brother have become more and more challenging. They not only show high medical skills, but also are excellent in life.

    He also received a lot of benefits from the other party during this time. If he hadn''t lost his life this time, the impact would be too great, and he didn''t want to embarrass the other party.

    Just

    His heart suddenly moved and he thought of something, and his face suddenly became strange.

    "Pa -- who''s under the hall? Report your name."

    The shock suddenly sounded, and the cold sound of questioning came out.

    "Security hall, Xu Xian." Chu Feng replied slowly.

    The county magistrate frowned slightly. Somehow, he always felt that Xu Xian was a little strange. He was so calm after such a big thing?

    "Can you plead guilty to the death of a patient by the security hall?"

    "Adults are joking. Although my security hall has not been open for a long time, the patients treated are unknown. There has never been a problem, and it is nonsense to treat and kill patients."

    Chu Feng answered decisively, not only the county magistrate, but also the people watching the excitement outside the lobby. Are they confused? No, how can such a thing be wrong.

    "Bold Xu Xian, how can you quibble about life and death?" the county magistrate shook his mind slightly for a moment, immediately reacted, and couldn''t help being angry.

    "How dare the grass people? Just, there must be evidence for everything. I don''t know where the dead said in the large population are. Can I check one or two?"

    "Hum, if you still want to delay at such a time, you will be convinced." the county magistrate snorted coldly and ordered immediately,

    "Come on, go and carry the dead to the hall."

    The Yamen servant took the order and left. At this time, Li Gongfu, standing in the crowd, was puzzled. I don''t know what my wife and brother think?

    Because of his relationship with Xu Xian, he was forced to avoid by the county magistrate. Therefore, he could only look at the outside of the hall. Now, I am a little confused by the behavior of my wife and brother.

    "Gong Fu, what should I do? Will the dead be condemned?" Xu Jiaorong was anxious. She didn''t understand this. She was a little flustered just looking at the angry appearance of the county magistrate.

    "Don''t worry, Chinese says it has its own ideas. I think it''s prepared. Moreover, the trial needs to determine the authenticity of witness and material evidence. It''s not so fast to convict."

    "Sister Xu doesn''t have to worry. With these ordinary people, how can she get childe Xu." Cailan also stood on one side and said softly.

    "Ordinary people..."

    Xu Jiaorong didn''t notice, but Li Gongfu heard it clearly. He couldn''t help looking at each other in amazement. Isn''t that a little big? They are ordinary people. Are you still an immortal?

 Chapter 433

    Less than a moment later, two yamen soldiers carried a corpse into the lobby, parked on the ground, opened the white cloth, and immediately revealed the appearance of the dead.

    "Can you admit that the deceased was your patient?" the county magistrate asked again.

    "Yes, I admit it." Chu Feng didn''t retort, but replied directly.

    "Well, Dr. Xu is really bold." the county magistrate was delighted. He didn''t expect that the other party would admit it so easily. Even the witness didn''t have to be summoned.

    "Do you still recognize that the deceased took the decoction you prescribed before his death and died of poisoning? Of course, if you don''t, the county can conduct an autopsy on the spot..."

    "That''s not necessary." Chu Feng suddenly interrupted each other and turned to smile,

    "The adult just said that the deceased died of poisoning after taking soup medicine?"

    "Yes, what else do you want to argue?" the county magistrate was a little annoyed. Somehow, the other party''s calm expression made him feel inexplicably uncomfortable.

    "Naturally, sophistry won''t, but how can adults be sure that the woman is dead?"

    "What!"

    Not only the county magistrate, but also the Yamen servants around and the people outside the hall were stunned when they heard this. What does that mean? Is this man still alive?

    The voices of discussion rang out one after another, and there was some confusion at the scene.

    "Silence -"

    The county magistrate yelled loudly at the sound of "pa".

    "Xu Xian, this is the court. Now I''m interrogating your case of killing the patient. Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Why should my Lord be angry? The trial is true. However, if the woman is not dead and my Lord is in a hurry to convict, won''t it be a wrong case in the end?"

    "You..."

    The county magistrate was a little angry when he was pushed. I haven''t seen such nonsense. Is it a fool to be an official?

    "The woman just had an accident and pretended to be dead. If you don''t believe it, you can wait a moment and let me make a diagnosis and treatment. I think it will be clear."

    "It''s crazy." the county magistrate looked at the people present and looked forward to it. He just felt his head was big. If what the other party said is true, he will really become a joke today.

    In broad daylight, it''s not easy for him to go against the public opinion and simply reply,

    "Since Dr. Xu is so sure, let go of the treatment. However, the county will give you at most one hour. If you exceed the time limit, you are deliberately deceiving and adding to the crime."

    Chu Feng nodded, squatted down and pressed the woman''s wrist. It seemed that he was very serious and carefully signaled the pulse.

    A moment later, he took out a pack of silver needles from his arms and stabbed them everywhere in the other party''s body at will. Then he waited quietly.

    Time passed slowly. It didn''t last long. Suddenly, a scream suddenly sounded.

    "Come on... Look, the man''s fingers are moving!"

    "True or false, are you dazzled?"

    "It''s true. I can see it clearly. It moves and moves again."

    With the scream, everyone present focused all their attention on the woman. This time, there was no mistake. The woman''s fingers really moved.

    "Well --"

    Suddenly, an extremely slight groan sounded, and the woman slowly opened her eyes. When I saw Chu Feng, my eyes lit up slightly. However, it seemed that I suddenly thought of something and passed away.

    "Live... Really live!"

    The county magistrate uttered a sound of horror, with a strange feeling of hell. At the same time, my heart was also shouting abuse. I didn''t even know whether people were dead or alive.

    And the man last night, I''m afraid I''m sorry this time. If a person doesn''t die, he can''t commit Xu Xian''s crime. There''s nothing the county can do. But your filial silver is not going back.

    "Cough -"

    The county magistrate coughed and asked again:

    "Madam, how are you recovering? May you report your name and place of origin?"

    "I tell you, my Lord, the people''s wife Zhou, whose ancestral home is Suzhou, became a beggar only because of the decline of her family, and later wandered to Qiantang county." the woman seemed to recover some strength and stood up slowly with strong self-support.

    "I see." the county magistrate nodded slightly, but he was thinking about how to deal with it. I''ve made a joke today. I''m afraid it will affect my wind evaluation. I should try to make up for it.

    "Dr. Xu, since Zhou is fine, you are innocent. However, can you take this woman in for a period of time? Your medical skills are excellent. You can diagnose and treat her body at any time to avoid accidents? Of course, the county government is responsible for the expenses."

    "Yes," Chu Feng replied without hesitation. I also looked at the county magistrate with new eyes. I thought I was just a greedy and lustful official, but I didn''t expect to have this scheming means. Sure enough, old Youzi, who has been in officialdom for many years, naturally has his own uniqueness.

    "In this case, just leave the court."

    The county magistrate was a little depressed. He simply ignored these, waved his hand and walked back to the house. These troubles really hurt my head. It''s better to find some comfort from my beautiful concubine.

    "Hanwen, are you okay?"

    Above the lobby, Xu Jiaorong was the first to walk quickly, with a look of concern. However, the Yamen servants around them were somewhat unnatural when they saw the figure of Li Gongfu. After all, he is the head''s wife and brother, but these people themselves can''t help at all.

    "It''s all gone." Li Gongfu waved his hand, but he didn''t want to blame. He had no way to deal with the accident before, not to mention these ordinary yamen servants.

    "Li Tou, let''s go first. If you need anything, just tell me. Brothers are on call."

    Then all the people left one after another.

    "The people''s women are very grateful for the kindness of the public."

    At this time, Zhou Qiang knelt down on his knees, and then kowtowed to thank him. However, he suddenly felt a soft force coming out and couldn''t kowtow any more.

    "There''s no need to thank you. It''s just to work hard in the future."

    Chu Feng''s rescue of Zhou is only one of them. He also needs the other party to identify the people behind the scenes. Therefore, even if the county magistrate doesn''t say, he will take in the other party. Moreover, the other party is resurrected by relying on the rules of the inner world, which is essentially his people.

    "Sister, let''s go back. As for her, you might as well stay at home for a while. It''s not too late to make arrangements until she recovers."

    "Well, she''s also very poor." Xu Jiaorong''s nature is kind, and she doesn''t disagree.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the county government, in a remote corner, the two figures met again. Different from before, both of them were a little depressed at this time. How could such a big Oolong be caused by what I thought was a sure thing.

    "Dr. Wu, what should I do? Should I go to the county magistrate again?"

    "What''s the use of doing this? It''s a waste of money." Dr. Wu said angrily and cursed again,

    "The murderer is too useless. He can''t kill anyone. It''s really useless."

    "Didn''t you fake death? Why did you drag the murderer again?" another person was surprised.

    "Fake death? Do you believe that?" Doctor Wu sneered,

    "Although Wuzuo of the county government is not a famous doctor, he can still recognize whether he is dead or alive after working for so many years. He once diagnosed that the other party died of poisoning. I think it''s not nonsense."

    "Then how..."

    "Yes, I don''t understand why he''s alive again. This should be the weird thing about Xu Xian."

    Different from the two whispering, just at this time, in a remote Taoist temple outside Qiantang County, a middle-aged Taoist dressed in apricot yellow Taoist robe suddenly opened his eyes. His appearance is extremely fierce and fierce, and he doesn''t seem to be a man of Tao at all.

    Turning to the direction of the city, his thick black eyebrows frowned tightly.

    But at this time, I saw a flash of gold in front of me, and a vague figure appeared in an instant. My whole body was shrouded in hazy brilliance, and I couldn''t see it clearly.

    "Meet the venerable."

    The fierce Taoist priest suddenly changed his look when he saw the visitor, got up and knelt to the ground and saluted with great respect.

 Chapter 434

    "The mission has failed, do you know?" the voice slowly came out, very calm. However, hearing the fierce Taoist priest''s ear was like urging life, terrified to the extreme.

    "Forgive me, the little demon has just felt it, so he will go to investigate it immediately."

    "When you find out the result, I''m afraid it''s too late." the voice sounded again, a little cold. Suddenly, a golden light flew out and fell on the ground. The light converged, but it was a scroll half a foot long.

    "The reason for the matter is clear to me. It''s not your fault. This is the next task. It''s important. If you fail again, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old relationship and take care of yourself."

    When the voice fell, the figure flashed quickly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The Taoist was left alone. He still knelt there trembling and dared not move.

    After a long time, it was confirmed that the other party had really gone far. Fierce Taoist priest just got up slowly, picked up the scroll and looked at it carefully. His look immediately became wonderful.

    "This..."

    ¡­¡­

    "What, you want to get married. Which girl is it?"

    In Li''s house, Xu Jiaorong heard what his brother said and was immediately delighted and surprised. I''m glad that my brother has finally enlightened. Getting married as soon as possible can also continue the blood for the Xu family.

    However, to her surprise, the object was not Cailan, but another woman.

    Speaking of, Cailan was a guest in Li''s house. Although it was only a few days, she was deeply liked by her. The other party is not only beautiful, but also dignified and polite. No matter how you look at it, you are the perfect wife.

    She also once thought that her brother must have a crush on each other. Just, unexpectedly, I guessed wrong.

    "Her name is Luo linger. She lives in Luo''s house, Shuangcha lane, qingbomen. Her sister can find a matchmaker to propose marriage."

    "Wait a minute, don''t worry. I''m still confused here. How can I propose marriage right away." Xu Jiaorong rubbed her confused head and asked again,

    "Tell me the details of the matter first. When did you meet? What was the idea of the girl?"

    "I met by chance." Chu Feng smiled,

    "The Luo family is not a native. They moved here not long ago. The situation at home is also simple. Their parents are gone, leaving only linger a woman."

    After a pause, he said,

    "Other sisters don''t have to worry. I really love linger. As long as I go to propose marriage, I won''t refuse."

    "So." Xu Jiaorong was stunned, suddenly lowered her voice and asked softly,

    "What about Cailan girl? What''s your plan?"

    "She?" Chu Feng frowned. "Why did my sister suddenly ask her? She and I are at best ordinary friends. There is no other relationship."

    "Am I wrong and thought you..."

    Xu Jiaorong was very surprised, but she didn''t continue to ask. Since my brother has a real sweetheart, he has no reason to object. However, I don''t know what this strange girl Luo looks like. She can make her brother value her so much. Even an excellent woman like Cailan doesn''t care.

    In the guest room,

    Cailan took back her divine knowledge, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help turning away. Although I don''t have such a mind, I still feel uncomfortable being ignored. At least he is also a goddess of Lingshan Buddha. Who doesn''t shout a fairy when he sees the gods and Buddhas? Can Luo linger''s demon be compared?

    This shows how bad Chu''s eyes are.

    As time passed, a few days passed.

    Naturally, there is no need for Chu Feng to bother about the marriage proposal. It is entirely up to his sister. Xu Jiaorong was even more happy. She found a matchmaker and asked close women and sisters in the neighborhood to help with the matter.

    Chu Feng was not idle. He spent a lot of money to buy a house as a new house for his marriage. In this regard, Xu Jiaorong naturally has no opinion. After all, it is common sense for her brother to get married.

    However, the newly bought house is really a little luxurious. It is completely beyond the current family. Even if my brother opened a medicine shop, he can''t make so much money. After asking, the answer was that the money came from the Luo ling''er.

    While Xu Jiaorong was stunned, she also had a new understanding of her sister-in-law. Her brother married a rich daughter. Or the only heir, as long as they become relatives, everything of the other party will belong to the Xu family.

    I have to feel my brother''s life is good, but I always feel a little uncomfortable. It''s a bit of a suspicion to use other people''s money to buy a house before you go through the door.

    Of course, the cost didn''t come from Luo linger. Chu Feng just made an excuse. Buying a house didn''t want to treat himself badly, nor did he want to be wronged. Luo ling''er had to comfort his sister for a while before he made the other party accept the fact.

    ¡­¡­

    It is better to marry on a auspicious day.

    The newly established Xu house is full of guests and guests, full of friends, and a lively scene.

    Baoan hall is becoming more and more famous. It has more or less communication with local officials and rich people in Qiantang. Therefore, a large number of people came to watch the ceremony. Thanks to the vast area of Xu''s house, there was no joke just now.

    "Worship heaven and earth -"

    "Two worship halls -"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, several hazy figures suddenly appeared in the sky.

    One of them was dressed in a broad robe, riding a green bull, holding a snow-white dust brush in his hand, looking very simple; The other one, dressed in White Palace clothes and surrounded by clouds, was a dignified woman. Beside him, several fairy maids stood quietly, holding various magic weapons and gold lamps.

    "You old man finally came. I thought you would keep watching in Bajing palace."

    "Taoist friends come again, but the old Taoist is far away." the old gentleman smiled and didn''t care about the implied ridicule in each other''s words.

    "It''s not necessary to welcome you far, and the palace doesn''t have such a big face to bother Daozu." the palace woman looked at the noisy scene below and said,

    "You are a disciple who is too stubborn to choose the most extreme way. This is not in line with the way of forgetting feelings of Taoist friends. On the contrary, it is somewhat consistent with the temperament of Taoist friends of Tongtian."

    "Individuals have different natures. Naturally, they will have their own choices. The disciples of the old Taoist priest may not be the same as the old Taoist priest. What''s more, the little guy has only been on the path of cultivation for hundreds of years, and some impulsivity is inevitable."

    After a pause, he turned and said,

    "Speaking of it, you and I have a different marriage this time. Taoist friends are going to join the game, but are you willing to advance and retreat with Xuanmen?"

    "What about Haotian? Isn''t he allied with you?"

    "The Tianting forces are complex, and the forces of all parties are intertwined. It is difficult to purely join a party. Moreover, Haotian has a deep mind and is afraid that he is not so secure."

    The palace dress woman was silent for a while. Bai Suzhen was involved with the man, which was just regarded as the introduction to the game.

    However, it is related to the future of the whole demon family, and it is not the marriage of a disciple. You must be careful when making any decision.

    There are three Hunyuan heavenly masters in Xuanmen, who are the most powerful. The choice of alliance must be based on the other party, and how much benefit can the demon family get.

    As for the other side, I heard that tianwai devil Kingdom has been involved with Buddhism. I think it is intended to work together to resist the threat of Xuanmen. In fact, it is not bad.

    However, the Buddha and the devil have always been opposed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to really be one, and the intrigues among them can''t be avoided. Just as at this time, the three heavenly masters of Xuanmen blocked the demon domain outside the sky, didn''t Buddhism still choose to stand idly by?

    Who can really laugh to the end is still unknown. Leaving aside the power of heaven, the choice of demon clan is particularly important.

    "Since Daozu has opened a golden mouth, it''s not easy for the palace to refuse. However, we still need to seriously think about how to cooperate. We might as well wait until after this, how about you and I discuss it in detail?"

    "It''s a good thing to say, but the Taoist priest represents the Xuanmen to welcome the empress to join us¡°

    Time passed slowly, and it was dark in the twinkling of an eye.

    At this time, the wedding below has come to an end, just one step away from the last bridal chamber.

    Above the sky, empress Nu Wa suddenly looked slightly frozen, sneered and said:

    "Sure enough, the old devil had left his dark hand long ago. I''m afraid his favorite daughter was kept in the dark."

    Below the line of sight, an illusory black giant lotus is vaguely suspended in the air and swaying. Above the Black Lotus, a gray fog seems to have spirit, fluctuates violently and is extremely strange.

    The old gentleman smiled and said nothing. His thin palm grabbed down, and the invisible power of law suddenly appeared. The fog had no chance to resist, and was instantly absorbed into his palm.

    "The most evil source of the tianwai devil kingdom is to take this opportunity to inject it into the spirit of your disciple." empress Nuwa frowned and said again,

    "This source is extremely pure and contains a trace of rule power. Ordinary friars will fuse very quickly if they are slightly contaminated. The old devil is afraid that if he fails to guide, he will completely pollute his idea into the devil."

    The old gentleman nodded slightly, the purple flame in the palm soared, and burned it all in an instant.

    "The old Taoist has finished his work, so I won''t stay much. I''ll go back to Bajing palace to make some preparations. I''ll see you later."

    As he said this, he sat down and the green ox flew around, disappearing into the sky in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Let''s go now?" empress Nuwa was slightly surprised. She was wondering, but suddenly heard a strange voice in her ear. Subconsciously, she looked at it, and suddenly her face changed and spat,

    "What disciple of the old ox nose sect is not ashamed."

    Different from her mother, the fairies around her were curious and secretly glanced down one after another.

    "What are you looking at? Do you want to go back and face the wall?"

    The empress snorted coldly, and the jade palm suddenly patted. The Black Lotus virtual shadow suspended in the air was shot away in an instant, and there was no trace any more.

    Waiting is a painful thing, especially in some special situations.

    Until late at night, there was a trace of unknown anger in my mother''s heart, but she forcibly suppressed it. Secretly, one day, I must treat this boy well. It''s unscrupulous and hateful.

    But at this time, his face suddenly moved, and a colorful crystal stone appeared in his hand. With a sudden wave, he shot away at the bottom in an instant.

    At the moment, the empress had no mood to stay any longer. Bursts of glow flashed, and disappeared into the night together with the fairies around her.

    In the bedroom.

    At this time, Chu Feng and Luo ling''er sat cross legged with their eyes closed, digesting the great benefits of double cultivation. Suddenly, a colorful light suddenly appeared without stopping, and shot into Luo ling''er''s eyebrows in an instant.

    "No -"

    Luo ling''er''s delicate body, which had been sitting still, suddenly shook and screamed in his mouth. At the next moment, his hands clasped his forehead and collapsed on the bed, rolling and rolling. His white face was as white as jade, and black and white glittered alternately.

    Chu Feng was awakened by a sudden shock. He was surprised and anxious at the same time.

    Because of the completion of the last marriage of nine evils, there is no estrangement between the two sides. They regard each other as the most important person in their life.

    Now, looking at each other''s pain, his heart is sympathetic.

    However, in this world, he had nothing to do. He was going to bring it into the inner world for treatment immediately. Suddenly, he saw a faint light flash, twelve Black Lotus suddenly appeared, and bursts of faint light fell rapidly and disappeared into Luo ling''er''s body.

    It seems that with great help, the black light soared rapidly, and it was about to completely suppress the white light. However, at this critical moment, a burst of colorful brilliance also appeared, but helped the white light start to swallow up the black light.

    This time, Chu Feng really had no way. With Black Lotus blocking, he can''t even get close to each other, let alone bring it into the inner world.

    Without waiting for him to be anxious for too long, he soon got the white light with the help of five-color light. In the twinkling of an eye, he had the upper hand. In less than a moment, he had completely covered up the black light.

    The Black Lotus floating above the head seemed to sense the danger of the master, quickly turned into a faint light, and quickly disappeared into the center of Luo ling''er''s eyebrows.

    By this time, all the glory was gradually dissipated. Luo ling''er no longer moaned in pain. He seemed to be asleep without any movement.

    Chu Feng frowned. He could feel that the other party was not in danger. However, what''s going on is confused at the moment.

    Without any sleepiness, I just keep watching each other quietly. At the same time, I decide that if I don''t wake up before dawn, it''s not too late to take it to the inner world for inspection.

    "Well --"

    Just thinking, he suddenly heard a faint groan, which suddenly interrupted his thinking. Looking carefully, Luo ling''er had slowly opened her eyes and woke up.

    "Ling''er, how are you? Are you okay?"

    "Who are you and where are you? And what''s your relationship with Luo ling''er?"

    What shocked Chu Feng happened. The other party seemed to have lost his memory and didn''t know him at all.

    No, she is not amnesia. Otherwise, how can she remember linger. Moreover, his eyes were clear and transparent, with theout any sense of the loss. Obviously, the previous performance was deliberately disguised.

    "Who are you and why are you in my wife''s body?"

    "Wife, are you Luo linger''s husband?" the other party''s look changed dramatically, and the killing intention appeared in an instant. However, just about to do it, there was a sharp pain in my mind, and the black light ate back again.

    "Damn it, Luo ling''er, you''re not honest now. Do you want to be scared?"

    "Then you should do something to see if the palace is weak and deceptive." another voice also came out, but it was Luo linger. Obviously, the other party didn''t hurt much, but somehow, she was dominated by the woman in front of her.

    "Ling''er, how are you?" Chu Feng asked in time.

    "Don''t worry, husband. I''m fine. It just takes a while. In addition, she is Bai su..."

    "Devil, I still want to come out and dream. I won''t give you a chance."

    "It''s her!"

    Chu Feng suddenly understood everything. I remember Luo ling''er once said that she once swallowed and fused Bai Suzhen, but the fusion was not perfect because of some situations.

    The other party''s consciousness has been lurking in the spirit. Now, this hidden danger broke out in advance.

 Chapter 435

    "Are you Bai Suzhen?"

    "So what? What does it have to do with you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the room was somewhat stagnant. The loving husband and wife who have just been in perfect harmony, at this time, they are no longer beautiful, but strange and powerful.

    Things have become more complicated. Originally, the marriage of the ninth generation was completed. Under the secret law of nine evils devouring feelings, the two sides should sink into the love of men and women, and it is difficult to get rid of it.

    However, now there are variables again. Bai Suzhen''s consciousness woke up. Not only that, but also suppressed Luo linger and gained the upper hand.

    At this time, Bai Suzhen was extremely ashamed and angry. In fact, her consciousness had already awakened, but she was always in a weak position and didn''t dare to reveal it. Therefore, all the previous experiences are vivid, which is no different from your own personal experience.

    Moreover, she was completely different from Bai Suzhen in her original fate. Originally, I stayed in Emei Mountain to practice, but I didn''t expect to be attacked by Luo linger. As for going down the mountain to repay kindness, I don''t know about it.

    Bai Suzhen looked at each other with hatred and thought of slapping the man who desecrated her body to death. However, I can''t do it at all. One is because Luo ling''er''s stop, more is the complex emotion for this man in his heart.

    "I want to rest, can you go out?" I really don''t know how to deal with it, so I had to force myself to issue a "guest expulsion order".

    "Yes, but I hope Miss Bai can cooperate tomorrow so as not to cause fearless trouble."

    Chu Feng did not hesitate. After dressed neatly, he immediately left.

    On the bed, Bai Suzhen was stunned and speechless. The other party''s unrelenting attitude made her feel at a loss. Whether to hate more or love

    "No, how can I fall in love with him? It''s kind of my girl not to kill him."

    "He''s your man, why can''t you fall in love with him?" Luo linger''s voice suddenly sounded in the bottom of my heart, with a faint sense of ridicule.

    "Shut up, if it weren''t for you, how could I... How could I..."

    "You may not know that he is your husband, and your marriage is doomed. This palace has just fulfilled you. Besides, it''s an honor to be a woman who can be the husband of this palace?"

    "You... You devil, you are shameless." Bai Suzhen blushed angrily and scolded in a low voice,

    "I''ve always been devoted to the Tao. How can I move my heart privately? It''s all your nonsense and unreasonable words."

    "Believe it or not. This is the result of our calculation. Otherwise, how could I find you for no reason in the past."

    Luo ling''er sneered, but he was also thinking. Chu Feng is not really Xu Xian, but he has completely replaced each other since his reincarnation.

    She once calculated carefully that Xu Xian''s identity seems not simple and has strong luck. She is likely to be the protagonist of luck in this world. However, she couldn''t figure out why she would replace each other in the last life.

    However, she guessed that it was probably the deliberate arrangement of the Bajing palace. The purpose is unknown at the moment.

    ¡­¡­

    "Now that you''ve got a family and a career, you''ve really grown up and should take the responsibility of taking care of your family. Ling''er is a good girl. It''s a blessing from your previous life that you can marry. Don''t do anything rude because someone else is alone."

    The next morning, Chu Feng and Luo linger came to the ceremony. Xu Jiao, as the only sister, naturally wanted to give more advice.

    "Don''t worry, sister. I understand."

    "It''s good to understand." Xu Jiaorong smiled. She was still very relieved of her brother.

    "Ling''er, when you enter the Xu family, you are a real family. If you have any grievances in the future, just come to me and my sister will decide for you."

    "Thank you, sister, Ling... I''ve remembered it all." Bai Suzhen only felt very uncomfortable and regretted that she promised the other party to play the play. However, looking at Xu Jiaorong''s loving eyes, her heart softened inexplicably.

    Li Gongfu and his wife did not stay much. After receiving the gift, they had a family dinner together, and then got up and left. Anyway, it''s not far away. There are plenty of opportunities to meet in the future.

    Outside the door,

    Chu Feng looked at the figure of his sister leaving and felt thoughtful in his heart. Ignoring Bai Suzhen who returned first, he thought of another person in his heart.

    Just now, he suddenly thought of Cailan. The woman left early after attending the wedding yesterday. Until now, she still hasn''t appeared and doesn''t know where she has gone.

    What is more speechless is that the other party''s relationship with her sister Xu Jiaorong has become closer and closer, and she has recognized her sister. Obviously, she has no more ideas.

    "Brother in law..."

    But at this time, a slight call came from my ear. Look around, it''s Xiaoqing. The other party seemed to have something on his mind, and his face was full of seriousness.

    "Worried about your sister?"

    Chu Feng quickly reacted and understood each other''s thoughts. Bai Suzhen is not Luo ling''er and has no feelings for Xiaoqing. Therefore, as soon as she met in the morning, she noticed something wrong with each other.

    "What happened to sister ling''er? Why did she give me a very strange feeling?"

    Bai Suzhen has been acting, but she can''t hide her closest Xiaoqing.

    "There are two senses in her body, and now the other one has the upper hand, so this is the case." Chu Feng thought, simply did not hide, and selectively revealed some of the real situation.

    "Two consciousness!"

    Xiaoqing exclaimed. At the same time, she suddenly thought of what had happened in Luofu before. It seems that her sister had a problem that time. However, I haven''t told her until now. I understand that the real reason is so.

    "Yes, but you don''t have to worry. Linger has no problem. At present, it''s just temporarily suppressed."

    After a pause, Chu Feng asked again,

    "I''ve heard that some trivial matters in Luo''s house are handled by you?"

    "Yes, my sister is busy practicing, and I do all these chores. In addition, there are five ghosts. They are all given flesh by my sister and stay in the house to do some servants."

    "Well," Chu Feng thought, and then handed out a key,

    "Take care of this. You will be responsible for everything in Xu''s house in the future. However, after all, the Five ghosts have a special origin and many things are inconvenient. You can recruit more servant girls and take all the expenses from the storehouse in the house. In addition, you can come to me at any time if you need anything else."

    "My brother-in-law is so relieved of me that I''m not afraid of filling my own pocket?" Xiaoqing took the key and asked some novelty at the same time.

    "Money is nothing to worry about." Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and suddenly told him,

    "I''m not short of money. You can''t steal anything you want to buy, although it costs a lot."

    "Ah... No." Xiaoqing looked flustered and thought to herself that he really loved to do petty things when he was short of money, but how did he know? Did my sister betray me?

    "No, I''ve put enough silver in the warehouse, but you can count it. I don''t think you need to go out and make money yourself." Chu Feng smiled and said,

    "I''m going to the security hall for treatment. I''ll let your sister know. In addition, I don''t have time to come back at noon. You can eat by yourself."

    Saying that, without waiting for the other party''s response, he has stepped forward.

    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Why should I inform you?" Xiaoqing muttered. She couldn''t help thinking of her current ''sister'', and immediately felt her head a little big.

    A moment later, the warehouse

    "Isn''t it all silver?"

    Not only Xiaoqing, but also the Five ghosts came in. Now they are also servants of the Xu family. Looking at the dozens of large wooden boxes neatly placed in front of me, I couldn''t help taking a breath.

    They could not bear it and eagerly opened the boxes in front of them one by one.

    "Hiss... A lot of silver!"

    "Look at me, it''s gold. There are several boxes..."

    "There are all kinds of jewels, agates, jade antiques, miraculous medicines and treasures... God, what kind of existence does doctor Xu really exist and how can he be so rich?"

    The Five ghosts are greedy for money. When they see so many bright treasures, their hearts will fly.

    Luo ling''er had no concept of money. Luo''s house looked magnificent. In essence, it was just her cohesion with magic power. Therefore, the government did not have much savings.

    There are no servants in the Luo mansion. The cost is very small. Xiaoqing and the Five ghosts go out to find a way to solve it when necessary.

    Now, you have finally seen what is the real golden mountain and silver mountain. So much money is really spent as you want. You don''t have to worry about the day when it will be spent.

    The ghosts didn''t know that these were just a few of the countless "sundries" accumulated in chufeng''s space. They just looked useful, so they didn''t throw them away.

    "Well, calm down." Xiaoqing looked at the noisy scene and immediately drank.

    "What are you doing so happy? Although there is a lot of money here, it belongs to the Xu house alone. What does it have to do with you?"

    Has the final say that you are now a housekeeper, and everything is in your own hands, so we should be pitiful to you and share a tiny bit of our stars.

    "Think beautifully. Dream if you want to spend money for no reason." Xiaoqing scolded impolitely. Looking at some depressed faces, she turned and said,

    "However, if you work hard, I will say more good words to my brother-in-law. I think he won''t be stingy with rewards."

    "Don''t worry, young lady. We''ll never be lazy. You can tell us what you need." money can make ghosts grind. The Five ghosts were shocked when they heard this.

    "As you can see, Xu''s house is very large. We need to recruit a group of servant girls and buy a lot of furniture decoration. This is our first priority. From now on, start preparing."

    ¡­¡­

    "Bang bang -"

    A slight knock on the door suddenly woke Bai Suzhen, who was deep in thought. He looked slightly moved and then replied:

    "What''s up?"

    "Sister, my brother-in-law said he would not come back at noon. Let me inform you." Xiaoqing came here with a hard head and looked very unnatural. I was the closest sister, but now I have to be polite. I can''t help feeling a little sad in my heart.

    "I see. If you have nothing to do, just step back. I want to be alone."

    "Yes, sister, you... Take care."

    Listening to such an indifferent answer, Xiaoqing''s eyes were moist for a moment, turned and left.

    In the room, Bai Suzhen was silent, but she didn''t say much. She has been in harmony with Luo linger''s soul. In essence, she is the same person, both prosperity and loss. The only difference is that both sides have an independent consciousness.

    For Xiaoqing''s sister feelings, she still has some empathy. However, this is not the time to consider this.

    It was only after the master helped her twice that she quickly recovered her consciousness, greatly enhanced her strength and temporarily gained the upper hand. However, this occupation is not reliable and may be overturned at any time. After all, the other party is the existence of Jinxian level, which is far from what she can compare.

    Therefore, she must seize this rare opportunity, strive to make the other party completely and forever silent, and let herself become the master of her body and soul.

    The reason for such a plan is naturally not reckless. While helping her recover her consciousness, the master passed down a set of secret Dharma, which is the key to whether she can win next.

    However, after reading the content of the secret law, Bai Suzhen suddenly felt a little confused. Deep in her heart, she unconsciously gave birth to a trace of unspeakable shame.

    "The combination of yin and yang to refine the fate formula"

    Just listen to the name and you can know that this is a secret skill for both men and women. After reading it, I realized that this secret skill is very special. What is attracted by double cultivation is not essence, Qi, God and mana, but the power of marriage between the two sides through combined double cultivation, so as to improve their overall realm.

    Such a strange secret technique combines the law of creation and the law of marriage under the great road. Only empress Nuwa has a deep understanding of the two laws can she create them.

    "Why did the master deliberately pass down this secret method for the power of marriage? Does it have any special purpose?"

    The heart is a little meditative, but for a time it doesn''t understand. However, she doesn''t want to go any further. In short, the master won''t hurt her. Now, how to practice this secret method is particularly troublesome.

    Double repair? This is the key point of this method. Without this step, the secret method describes nothingness.

    "But it''s too embarrassing for me to take the initiative..."

    Struggling in my heart, the more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed and angry. Her character is inclined to conservatism. How can she do such a thing? It''s more terrible than killing her.

    At this time, Luo linger, who was sitting on the Black Lotus in a wonderful colorful space in the depths of his soul, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked a little confused. Somehow, he always felt that something bad was about to happen.

    She pinched her hands carefully for a while, but to her dismay, everything was chaotic, as if it were a fog.

    I raised my head and looked at the colorful space around me. I couldn''t help feeling angry. Obviously, everything was written by Empress Nuwa. Unexpectedly, the other party totally ignored her face and took action to deal with such a small role. Although she didn''t kill directly, it was enough to give her a headache.

    In the surrounding space, strange laws loomed, blocking the road completely. Without the help of twelve Black Lotus, I''m afraid it would never be possible to escape.

 Chapter 436

    "Sir, how do you feel? Does your leg still hurt?"

    In the security hall, Chu Feng jogged several times around an old man''s knee.

    "It doesn''t seem to hurt, and it feels warm. What''s the matter?" the old man bent his old legs and asked happily.

    "Just because of the cold evil spirit, I''ve helped you get rid of it. However, you''re old after all, so you should pay more attention to keeping warm in the future." Chu Feng returned to his seat and wrote down a simple prescription while telling him,

    "This is a prescription for conditioning your body. If you take it for a month, you can completely eliminate your hidden diseases."

    "Ah, a month, forget it." the old man dressed simply. Obviously, he was not a rich man. He couldn''t afford to take the tonic for a month.

    "Don''t worry, they are all ordinary herbs, which are not worth a lot of money. Don''t worry. Go and get the medicine, and I''ll give it to you for free." he said and handed the prescription to the man next to him.

    "But... But..." the old man was a little excited, but in his heart, he felt that it was wrong. If you are not related, why should you eat other people''s soup for nothing.

    "Don''t worry, go quickly."

    Chu Feng smiled and persuaded the other party to leave for a while.

    "Next."

    ¡­¡­

    A large number of people came to see a doctor. Seeing Dr. Xu doing so, they were grateful, but they were not surprised. Since the opening of the security hall, Dr. Xu has always been like this. He can help the poor people as much as possible, and has hardly collected too much money.

    "Shopkeeper, I''m back."

    At this time, a young man ran outside the medicine shop. He seemed a little worried and looked like a storm.

    Chu Feng turned to look, but he was one of the guys in his shop who had been specially sent out before.

    He looked at the only two patients left in front of him and said:

    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right there."

    ¡­¡­

    "How''s it going? What''s the harvest?" Chu Feng looked at the young man in the inner hall. The other party didn''t dare to neglect him and immediately replied,

    "Dr. Wu of Huichun hall sat down in the morning and went to Ruyi hall at noon. In the afternoon, he went to Wanhua building with Dr. Liu of Ruyi hall and hasn''t come out yet."

    "Wanhua building!"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. It was one of the top three local brothels. Unexpectedly, the two old men were not young and were very romantic in private.

    It was nearly evening and the sky was getting dark. I''m still in Wanhua building at this time. I don''t want to leave.

    "You go down first."

    He took out a ingot of silver and threw it to the other party. The man immediately smiled and respectfully withdrew.

    In the room, Chu Feng murmured to himself.

    After saving Zhou, he got some pieces of information. The first is the Taoist who appeared inexplicably and framed him. However, it is strange that Zhou''s soul seems to have been deliberately tampered with, and some key memories have been completely erased, unable to remember each other''s specific appearance.

    It can be seen that the person behind the scenes is not simple. It is very likely that someone''s strength is far greater than his existence.

    In addition, there are some small roles. For example, Dr. Wu of huichuntang, the other party had specially bribed the county magistrate and wanted to take this opportunity to quickly determine the case, so as to completely destroy the security hall.

    In fact, the charge of the security hall is not low, even higher on the whole. However, its medical skills are so high that almost any disease can be cured, which makes some colleagues who are doctors feel embarrassed and envy is inevitable.

    Of course, there is another point that is also difficult for other drug shop owners to accept. The security hall implements a welfare strategy of great benefits to ordinary people, especially for the poor, almost free.

    This has greatly infringed on the interests of other drug stores. You know, although ordinary people can''t compare with the rich, they have the largest number and are regarded as the main group of drug store customers. Now they are pulled away by the security hall. No wonder the other party is so eager.

    "Although you are not the mastermind, you can''t help but give you some warnings. Otherwise, doesn''t Chu seem too weak to deceive?"

    Chu Feng knew in his heart that these colleagues who opposed him had a common characteristic, that is, they focused on business and valued interests. As for medical ethics, I''m afraid there was no medical ethics at all.

    Those doctors who are really committed to hanging pots to help the world do not have such a mind. After all, no matter how favorable the security hall is, it can only radiate to some areas and will not ruin others'' jobs. It is just that it makes less money.

    ¡­¡­

    As night fell, there were few pedestrians in the streets. Most people went home early to have a rest.

    However, for the Qin Lou Chu Museum in some areas, it has no impact. The hazy night, on the contrary, adds endless interest and charm.

    Wanhualou, as one of the largest brothels in Qiantang, is the beginning of business. The birds sing and the swallows dance, the lights are blurred, and they seduce the meat eaters who are ready to move all the time.

    "Isn''t this Mr. Liu? I haven''t seen you for a long time..."

    "Eh, member Zheng is also here. Please come inside quickly..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng stopped and looked at the traffic in front of the Wanhua building. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. In ancient times, there was no shortage of spiritual and entertainment life. This is much more interesting than playing games on the Internet, and it also looks very stylish.

    He knows something about the Wanhua building. It belongs to the brothel and is not vulgar. The women inside are completely different from those ordinary prostitutes. They are real talented women and sell their own talents.

    Moreover, not everyone can enter the brothel. Ordinary people without any status can''t even think about it.

    "The young master has a good face, but is he here for the first time?"

    Before he took a step, a plump and beautiful woman suddenly came face to face. With the passage of time, the style is still unabated, but it adds a bit of moving charm.

    The other party''s eyes are very poisonous. He can detect the extraordinary of the coming person only from his clothes and temperament. Therefore, his attitude is very enthusiastic.

    "Yes, the Wanhua building is the largest brothel in Qiantang. Let''s have a look," he said, suddenly turning out a huge pearl and throwing it directly to the other party.

    "That childe is a coincidence. It''s just time to choose the flower leader today. You can''t miss it." when the beautiful woman saw the bright pearl, her eyes lit up and smiled. While talking, he called a young girl and said,

    "Xiaocui, take this childe in and find a better place. In addition, don''t worry about other things and serve this childe specially."

    "Yes" Xiaocui replied respectfully, in a very clear voice.

    "Childe, please follow me."

    Chu Feng followed each other forward. Yu Guang glanced at Xiaocui. She was young, dressed like a servant girl and looked very beautiful. She just seemed a little shy and didn''t talk much.

    "How old are you?"

    "Ah, report back to the childe. The maid is fourteen this year." Xiaocui seems to have never thought that the other party would take the initiative to ask her age. Surprised, she replied with some trepidation.

    "Do you know everything about the Huakui competition?"

    "Yes, if you want to know, your servant can explain it carefully for you."

    "That will trouble miss Xiaocui." Chu Feng nodded.

    "No... no trouble."

    Xiaocui''s cheeks flushed slightly. She had never seen such a guest so polite to her servant girl.

    As they talked, they had entered the hall, which was a large area, and a temporary high platform had been built in the center, which was decorated with flowers and flowers.

    All the guests were seated on the side of the platform, tasting tea and communicating with their familiar friends.

    "Young master, what do you think of here?" the good seats have already been occupied. Xiaocui finally found a spare seat in the corner and asked.

    "OK, here it is."

    Chu Feng didn''t care, so he took his seat. He glanced around a little and immediately found his goal tonight, the doctor Wu of the rejuvenation hall. Zhou''s memory of this is not missing at all. Although it was a state of soul at that time, he really remembered each other.

    "Do you know that man?"

    "Young master, do you mean Dr. Wu? I know." Xiaocui was stunned and immediately replied.

    "How many people around him?"

    Chu Feng asked again. The doctor Wu was not alone. There were three people around the table. According to his appearance, he seemed to be the same doctor. However, in addition to Doctor Liu of Ruyi hall, the other two are strangers, not like local people in Qiantang.

    "That''s Doctor Liu from Ruyi hall. The other two maidservants don''t know each other. However, according to other sisters, it seems that it''s a distinguished guest invited by Doctor Wu from Suzhou."

    "Suzhou." Chu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. I knew the other party would not be at ease. It seems that I''m afraid I guessed right. Wu asked two doctors from Suzhou to come here. He must be planning to fix some moths.

    "Tell me about the process of Huakui selection?"

    Taking back his thoughts, Chu Feng talked about the previous topic again.

    "A total of ten girls came out tonight, all talented women carefully trained by Wanhua building, and it was the first time to see guests..." Xiaocui began to talk.

    The so-called Huakui competition, as its name suggests, is to select Huakui. All the women who participated in the election were seed players collected from all over the world and carefully trained.

    Later, every talented woman will show her talents one by one. Poetry, songs and Fu, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are indispensable. Of course, their looks, expressions and manners are also the rigid criteria for selection.

    After hearing this, Chu Feng was a little interested. This ancient high-level selection activity is also good to see. In essence, it is no different from some later entertainment events.

    However, at this time, the women participating in the competition need real skills. To say that it is talent, we really need to have high attainments in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and songs. Only good-looking vases can''t go on the table.

    "Does wanhualou often hold the selection of flower leaders?"

    "Of course not. It''s only held every three years." Xiaocui whispered back.

    "That''s no wonder."

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that with the passage of time, more and more guests came. Obviously, he didn''t want to miss such a grand event.

    Some people had recognized him and took the initiative to say hello. In this era, visiting brothels is not a derogatory term, but an elegant thing. Therefore, no one will say anything.

    But Doctor Wu and his party sitting in the distance also found his existence at this time, and their look couldn''t help changing slightly.

    "Is he Xu Xian mentioned by brother Wu?" one of them asked quietly.

    "That''s right. Brother Zhang didn''t expect it." Doctor Wu nodded.

    "I''m so young that I can improve my medical skills. Brother Wu is sure I''m right?"

    "That''s the truth. I''ll cheat two brothers."

    "I heard that Xu Xian used to be a nerd. He was very honest. I didn''t expect to visit the brothel on the first day of his marriage. It''s really hard to judge by appearance." Doctor Liu of Ruyi Pavilion suddenly interrupted, his tone full of ridicule.

    "He opened a medicine shop and became a famous doctor in Qiantang. Naturally, some ideas will become." another middle-aged man who never spoke sneered and said,

    "What''s more, there is no fragrance of wild flowers... Cough... Cough..."

    The man wanted to say more, but he suddenly felt an itch in his throat, and then coughed violently. It was OK at first, but I coughed and found something wrong. I couldn''t stop anyway. The whole old face was red.

    "Dr. Zheng, how are you?"

    Several people were startled. Everyone was a doctor. Naturally, they knew some first aid methods. They were in a hurry for a while, and finally made the other party ease down. However, at this time, Dr. Zheng was already confused, his face was pale, and even a trace of red blood oozed from the corners of his mouth, which looked very frightening.

    The nearby guests were also scared away. They didn''t know that they thought they were in an emergency and were going to die.

    Doctor Wu quickly took a two inch high blue porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out a pill the size of a soybean and said:

    "This is my secret rejuvenation pill. It has excellent curative effect. Let brother Zheng take it quickly."

    "Call -"

    A moment later, Dr. Zheng just breathed a sigh of relief, and his breath gradually recovered.

    "Thank you... Thank you, Doctor Wu."

    "It doesn''t matter, brother Zheng. Just, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cough so badly all of a sudden?"

    "I... I don''t know." Dr. Zheng looked blankly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Obviously, when I coughed violently just now, I could still remember the feeling of suffocation.

    "Dr. Zheng and I have been good friends for many years. I know his body best. I have never heard of lung diseases." Dr. Zhang frowned.

    Several people suddenly fell into meditation. For some reason, they always felt that things were strange.

    "Brother Zheng is in poor health. Why don''t you follow me back to the house first?" although nothing has happened, you can still feel the strange eyes around you. Several people were on pins and needles and couldn''t stay any longer.

    "I''m all right. Tonight''s event is really rare. How can we miss it because I hurt everyone alone. Find a guest room and send me to have a rest first."

    "That''s good. There are many guest rooms in the Wanhua building."

    Several people thought, this is the best of both worlds.

    However, we can''t be so careless. They are all doctors, and there are still some medical skills. Then they gave each other a pulse. As the other said, it didn''t matter.

    Just, a few people can''t help wondering, is this severe cough true? Could it be that I lost my breath when I spoke just now? It''s too unlucky.

    In the distance, Chu Feng took a sip from his tea bowl and looked the same. It is kind of those who seek death by arranging their own family with such filthy words without taking each other''s life.

    "Mr. Xu, the selection of Huakui is about to begin."

    But at this time, Xiaocui''s reminder suddenly came from her ear. Turning around, I saw a graceful shadow coming in on one side of the high platform.

 Chapter 437

    The most is to look back and smile, all kinds of Customs linger on the brow.

    The woman''s figure, without saying or laughing, instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. Even Chu Feng felt amazing.

    "Who is this woman?"

    Asked in a low voice, but suddenly saw Xiaocui slightly surprised,

    "Young master, don''t you know Le Xingshou?"

    "The head of the line, is it very famous?"

    "She was the last flower leader." Xiaocui nodded,

    "Le Xing''s first poem is unparalleled in talent, especially in poetry. It is very famous in Hangzhou." after a pause, he said again,

    "Strange, this is the new Huakui selection. Why is she here?"

    "Wasn''t he invited to be a judge?"

    "Of course not." Xiaocui shook her head,

    "The selection of Huakui has always been composed of well-known local scholars, and it is impossible for others to participate."

    Chu Feng pondered a little and couldn''t think of the reason for it.

    He is busy with the medicine shop on weekdays, and he really doesn''t know much about it.

    However, this woman is really different. No matter the appearance and image, or the unique temperament that arises spontaneously, they are unforgettable at a glance. No wonder they will be selected as a flower leader.

    "Does Mr. Xu like music?"

    "Why do you ask?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.

    "The head of Le Xing is beautiful and the person is so excellent that any man can''t open his eyes." Xiaocui said, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes at the same time.

    "However, childe, don''t expect too much. It''s not so easy to win the favor of Le Xingshou."

    "Who told you I wanted to win her favor." Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He just felt novel. He didn''t have any other thoughts to see the excitement by the way.

    "I think Xiaocui is no worse than her if you dress up carefully."

    "Ah! How is that possible? I can''t."

    Xiaocui was stunned, and her cheeks were crimson. At the age of 14, he hasn''t fully grown up, his mind is immature, and he has a very low self-esteem on weekdays. Hearing such praise, I couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t continue to tease the little girl.

    At this time, on a row of seats in the middle of the hall, the music leader and several literati men all took their seats one after another, and the competition is about to begin.

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Fu,

    Bai Suzhen was a little flustered at this time. I haven''t practiced for a whole day, and I''m tangled in my heart.

    If you want to completely suppress Luo ling''er, you need to quickly improve your strength. However, the method given by the master was really embarrassing, and she didn''t know how to complete it.

    What made her even more unbelievable was that she didn''t know what evil she had been in the evening. Unexpectedly, she cooked a large table of food in person, as if she was deliberately waiting for each other.

    "Have I already unconsciously compromised in my heart? No, I won''t. I''m not Luo linger''s witch. I''ll never do that disgusting thing."

    Seems to think of last night''s scene, Yurong blushed instantly, and her heart was uncontrollable shame and anger.

    "Sister -"

    At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly came in from the outside, looking strange.

    "Qing''er, what''s up?" Bai Suzhen turned her head and asked calmly. Although he is integrated with Luo ling''er, his consciousness is his own. It is difficult to eliminate the invisible separation with Xiaoqing in a short time.

    "My brother-in-law sent a message and won''t come back in the evening." Xiaoqing replied respectfully.

    "Don''t come back?" Bai Suzhen was stunned for a moment, and the pretty Dai eyebrow frowned slightly,

    "Did someone say where he went?"

    "Man, I don''t know. However, I asked Bai Fu and them to inquire about it. There is a flower Leader Selection in Wanhua building tonight, and my brother-in-law seems to have watched it."

    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Xiaoqing didn''t hide anything and deliberately pointed it out. While talking, a pair of black eyes turned rapidly, as if they were thinking of something wrong.

    "Wanhualou, brothel! He even..."

    Bai Suzhen''s face changed slightly, and her shame and anger could not be suppressed. On the first day of marriage, I left my new wife to go shopping in brothels. How hateful?

    Her eyes turned to the round table in front of her, full of dishes, which were carefully prepared by herself. Worried about the food getting cold, he cast a special spell on it. However, at present, all this has become the biggest joke.

    Unlike Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing is confused.

    But she knew that the other party was not her own linger Sister, and she had no feelings with her brother-in-law. However, in the face of his own temptation, he behaved like this. It''s totally different from what she thought.

    "This woman also likes her brother-in-law?" Xiaoqing guessed to herself, thinking that if it is true, she must tell her brother-in-law in time. Maybe it is a good thing for sister linger.

    "You''re sure it''s Wanhua building, aren''t you?"

    Bai Suzhen looked calm and suddenly asked.

    "Yes, sister, this is..." Xiaoqing was slightly stunned, but she saw that the other party had stood up.

    "Clean up the food here. I''ll go out."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash of white light, and the man had disappeared into the room.

    "God, she shouldn''t be..."

    Xiaoqing suddenly thought of something, and her body shook involuntarily. However, she didn''t know what to do.

    ¡­¡­

    Wanhualou

    At this time, the game in the hall has reached the beginning.

    "The first beauty, Miss Su Yuner, please come on the stage."

    On the high platform, the bustard shouted, instantly making the scene lively.

    "Childe, this is your number plate. If you think the beauty is in your eyes, you can reward it in time." Xiaocui pointed to the wooden card already on the table and reminded.

    "How much reward do you get? What does it have to do with the final selection?" Chu Feng picked up the wooden card and looked at it. It was made very exquisite.

    "The selection is based on the opinions of the previous adults. However, reward means popularity. For this, the judges will also make more reference."

    "Not humanized enough."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. In the final analysis, it doesn''t count if he spends more money, which is almost the same as the wronged big head. However, since ancient times, the status of merchants has not been high, that is, the Song Dynasty, which did not restrain merchants, is still inevitable.

    She looked up at the stage. At this time, Su yun''er had come forward and looked at Xiao Cui who was not old last year. However, due to careful dress up, it seems to be full of charm.

    As for the appearance, the look is not weak, and it is not too bad to participate in the selection.

    "Su Yuner, I know, is best at playing the piano. According to the sisters, all the masters who teach piano skills praise her, saying that she is a once-in-a-century talent."

    "Qin Dao is a genius. I have to listen."

    If you have such skills, you will naturally choose to show them. Sure enough, after a while, a little boy sent a dark Guqin in time.

    "Zheng -"

    The piano sounds like a mountain stream at the beginning. It is soothing and smooth. Listening to it makes you feel relaxed. After staying for a moment, the tone suddenly became lively

    Everyone present was immersed in the euphemistic and pleasant piano sound.

    However, Chu Feng was not included. At this time, he did not pay attention to the stage, but looked in another direction. There is no one else, it is the music leader.

    At this time, in his eyes, a hazy pink glow loomed above the head of the last leader. If he hadn''t let go of his spiritual eyes, he wouldn''t have noticed it.

    "Demon?"

    Chu Feng had some doubts. Although he looked like, he couldn''t be sure.

    The demon race is different from the human race. It is extremely difficult to become a Tao. Every demon family with successful cultivation has never had wisdom, fought bloody step by step, and finally grew up.

    Therefore, almost all demon spirits have more or less the resentment of living creatures.

    Of course, except for some special cases. For example, Bai Suzhen was born with Su Hui very early, and almost never committed any evil killing. Therefore, his divine soul is pure and has no too many negative causes and consequences.

    Another example is Cailan, a plant demon family. It doesn''t like killing and is enlightened by great power. Similarly, it doesn''t have too many bad consequences.

    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the woman surnamed le. In the pink brilliance, he also had no resentment, but was very pure. This is enough to show that the origin of the other party is not simple.

    "Xiao Cui, what''s the name of this happy girl and how much do you know about her?" Chu Feng suddenly asked again with a secret sound insulation technique.

    "Ah! What!" the melodious sound of the piano suddenly stopped. Xiaocui suddenly looked at him blankly. Obviously, she didn''t hear clearly.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. The girl was still young and her every move was still a little silly.

    "You will explain the details of the happy girl to me."

    "Oh." now she finally understood. Xiaocui smiled embarrassed,

    "Yue Wan, the first person in the music store, is said to have been a young lady of a rich family. Her family is very famous in the north. However, after the change of Jingkang, the family was destroyed and the whole family fled to Hangzhou... Later, it seems that something happened to the music family. Only the first person in the music store was left. In order to make a living, she had to be reduced to Wanhua building."

    "What else?" the other party stopped without saying a few words. Chu Feng couldn''t help asking.

    "Childe, i... that''s all the maidservant knows." Xiaocui was embarrassed and explained,

    "Moreover, Le Xingshou has his own independent residence, not in the Wanhua building. On weekdays, he lives in seclusion and simplicity. Even the people in the Wanhua building rarely see each other."

    "That is to say, the position of Le Wan girl in Wanhua building is extraordinary?" Chu Feng guessed. The girl tossed and turned without saying any useful information, and it was said that she heard it. This shows the mystery of the happy girl.

    "Childe guessed right, that is, her mother seldom talked about her." Xiaocui nodded and confirmed.

    "That''s interesting."

    Chu Feng secretly guessed the real identity of the other party and why he didn''t invite himself to participate in the Huakui selection today. However, at this time, the Yue Wan girl seemed to notice his attention and suddenly turned her head.

    Chu Feng stared at each other. Strangely, the other party was not surprised. He seemed to smile, and then turned around and ignored it.

    "Er -" Chu Feng murmured to himself, this woman should not recognize me. Or does her sudden appearance in Wanhua building have anything to do with me?

    As time went by, ten young women went on stage one by one and tried their best to show their talents. The guests at the bottom are not stingy. When they meet what they like, they are bold and generous.

    Chu Feng is not good, too alternative, and he also rewarded a lot in the process. For him, these were just adjustments, and he didn''t care how much it cost. Instead, Xiaocui looked at him and saw that his hands were full of precious jewelry and jade, shining in his bright eyes. I guessed at the same time in my heart. I didn''t expect the drugstore to make so much money!

    After a while, the Huakui selection finally ended. The winner was no one else, but Su Yuner, who appeared for the first time. The other party was not only outstanding in appearance, but also good in talent, especially in piano, which was deeply loved by several literati and poets.

    The guests dispersed one after another. Chu Feng turned his head slightly and looked at the other end from the corner of his eye. Dr. Wu had got up and didn''t leave. Instead, he walked towards the second floor. Obviously, he was going to rest here.

    "Open a superior room and I''ll stay tonight."

    Gave Xiaocui an order. The latter quickly nodded. This is a big customer. We must not neglect it. Just about to lead him upstairs, suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in sight and stopped them.

    "Le... Le Xingshou." Xiaocui saluted uneasily when she saw the visitor.

    "It''s Xiaocui. You go down first. I''ll entertain Mr. Xu myself." the head of the music firm looked at her and smiled softly.

    "Yes, your servant leaves."

    Xiaocui is a little reluctant to give up, but she doesn''t dare to refute. She whispers goodbye and turns away.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at the woman surnamed Le, as if he was looking forward to each other''s real purpose.

    "There are many noisy people here. It''s not a place to talk. If you don''t dislike it, would you like to go to Guanxin pavilion with me?"

    "Guanxin Pavilion is the girl''s residence?" Chu Feng asked.

    "Exactly, is there any inconvenience for Mr. Xu?" Le Wan asked with a smile, but at this time, another strange voice suddenly came from a distance, which immediately startled the two people.

    "Of course it''s inconvenient. How can you ruin your promise if you have an appointment with Bai. Moreover, how can you leave your wife and go to the girl''s private residence when you just got married?"

    Chu Feng turned his head and was surprised when he saw someone coming.

    "Bai Suzhen, why did she come?"

    At this time, Bai Suzhen dressed up in men''s clothes. It has to be said that the other party''s foundation is good enough and her temperament is ever-changing. Instead of being feminine, she shows a sense of heroism.

    Chu Feng was speechless. This is a brothel. What are you doing here. Fortunately, your makeup is good. Some men and women are indistinguishable. Otherwise, it''s not bad to spread it.

    The two are in a cold war, which is one of the reasons why he is reluctant to go back. However, somehow, at this moment, this situation, coupled with the other party''s words and deeds, inexplicably gave him a strange feeling of being caught and raped by his wife.

    "This..."

    The head of the music club is shining slightly, and there is a faint glow flowing through it. Seems to have found something, suddenly said:

    "The childe looked at the stranger and didn''t seem to be from Qiantang?"

    "So what, so what?" Bai Suzhen frowned.

    "Don''t worry, young master Bai. I just heard that young master Xu has outstanding knowledge and wants to have a careful communication with him. Since you have an appointment in advance, I won''t bother." then I touched a famous thorn in my hand and handed it to Chu Feng,

    "Take it, childe. If you have time in the future, you can find me at Guanxin Pavilion at any time. The little woman will ''sweep the couch to meet each other''."

    The voice fell, and the man had left slowly, leaving Chu Feng and Bai Suzhen alone. They looked at each other for a long time, but they didn''t know what to say. Especially the latter, staring at the famous thorn in his hand, always has an impulse to destroy it completely.

 Chapter 438

    "Let''s go out for a walk."

    Chu Feng sighed and took the lead to go outside.

    Bai Suzhen stood there, looking a little in a trance. She always felt that what she said and did today was somewhat inexplicable. She was definitely not like this on weekdays.

    Looking out the door, he finally followed up.

    The night was getting dark, and the street was very quiet. Two slender figures walked slowly one after another.

    "Don''t you want to say something?" Chu Feng suddenly stopped and opened his mouth to break the silence.

    "Ah..." Bai Suzhen was not thinking. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly stop and almost hit each other.

    "Are you... Are you here deliberately avoiding me?"

    "In our current relationship, it''s not embarrassing to stay together. If we don''t meet, we''re comfortable."

    "How can that..." Bai Suzhen looked worried and immediately blurted out.

    However, only after opening his mouth did he react. He seemed to be too eager and inappropriate. However, if you really don''t meet, you can''t. according to the current situation, if you don''t suppress it, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before Luo linger will break the seal left by the master.

    Bai Suzhen''s mind was in a mess. The "Yin and Yang and syncretizing the fate formula" left by the master must be shared by two people. How can we do without each other.

    However, I don''t have much love in my heart. Such a thing has been experienced once. Is it difficult to continue to endure?

    It''s too tangled.

    Bai Suzhen felt that if she kept struggling, she would be completely crazy.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but wonder. Didn''t he hate me very much? Why is it such an expression?

    According to ling''er, she is not in any danger. It won''t be long before she breaks the seal and takes the initiative again. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He simply met less during this period to avoid being too uncomfortable with each other.

    "I have some private affairs to deal with. Go back first."

    Chu Feng frowned. He still had to deal with the affairs of Dr. Wu and his party. He didn''t intend to stand still.

    I was about to leave, but at this time, I suddenly heard a sad cry in the depths of the street. It seemed to be a young girl.

    "No, something''s wrong."

    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. With a flash of blue light, he shot away at the source of the sound. Bai Suzhen was stunned for a moment, then turned into white light and caught up.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is..."

    Outside the city, in a remote place, Chu Feng stopped to escape the light, and an ordinary Taoist temple appeared in front of him. From the outside, the Taoist temple is not big, and the exposed buildings are old, obviously for some years.

    "Qingxuguan?"

    Frowning, I heard the sound and rushed in time. Then I found a dark shadow flying quickly. I searched all the way and finally stopped here.

    However, at present, the dark shadow has disappeared, leaving only this sudden Taoist temple.

    "Was it unintentional or intentional, or was it intentional?"

    Chu Feng thought deeply and didn''t blame him for his suspicion. Although the previous chase was secret enough, it was not impossible to be noticed by the other party. If it is deliberately so, it needs to be more cautious.

    Just thinking, the white light flashed, but Bai Suzhen also rushed over.

    "Didn''t you go back first? What are you doing here?"

    "I... since some villains commit crimes, I can''t let them go. Besides, your strength is too weak, and I can protect your safety."

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng was speechless immediately. My strength was really not as good as you, but I didn''t fall to the point where I needed your protection. And, just say it directly, have you considered my feelings as a man?

    "There are countless wicked people in the world. Can you manage them?"

    "It is the duty of practitioners to keep upright and evil. Although I am a demon, I will not go against my Tao heart and choose to stand idly by."

    "Sure enough, it''s Bai Suzhen, totally different from linger''s character." Chu Feng sighed in his heart and said again,

    "In that case, it''s up to you."

    Then he stepped forward and knocked on some old wooden doors of the Taoist temple.

    "Bang bang -"

    "Coming --"

    A moment later, a lazy voice sounded, sounding tired. Then the wooden door opened slowly with a squeak, revealing a young face. When he looked carefully, he was a little Taoist in a gray Taoist robe.

    "Benefactor, why are you here so late?"

    "Find someone."

    Chu Feng smiled and burst into purple light in his eyes. He looked at the little Taoist thoroughly in an instant.

    "Evil spirit?"

    A move in my heart, and then I react. This little Taoist is not a human being, but an illusion of the demon family. Moreover, his spirit was entangled with resentment, which obviously killed many lives.

    "What are you looking for..."

    The little Taoist didn''t know why. He wanted to say it again, but he suddenly saw the other party''s cold smile and a click in his heart. However, without waiting for a response, I saw a flash of light, suddenly black in front of me, and there was no sound anymore.

    A flash of black light flashed, and the body of the other party appeared on the ground, but it was a gray wolf corpse.

    "You killed him?" Bai Suzhen naturally saw the situation of the little Taoist. However, he didn''t expect Chu Feng to be so cruel and cruel. One life said to kill.

    Chu Feng didn''t explain anything. If he was the other party''s character, even if he knew that the demon had a sin, he would only teach him a lesson, and then give the other party a chance to reform.

    He was too lazy to bother. Wolves eat meat, not to mention refining into demons. If you let it go, will you become a vegetarian in the future and simply kill it all.

    Five fingers poked forward, and an illusory wolf shadow was pulled out by Sheng Sheng.

    A moment later, Chu Feng snorted coldly, and the purple light in his palm wiped it out in an instant. However, he looked a little dignified. The demon soul of the wolf demon was blank, not even a trace of memory. It was really strange.

    Ignoring the change of look, Bai Suzhen stepped into the Taoist temple.

    "What an evil spirit."

    Entering the yard, Chu Feng looked slightly frozen. The evil spirit here is more and more strong, and the evil spirit is mixed with the resentment of creatures, not one, but countless.

    "It''s really a place to hide filth. The master behind the scenes is not human. He even has the name of Taoist temple. Is it unintentional or deliberately discrediting the Taoist door?"

    Thinking about it, I saw a faint light in the room in front of me, and figures flew out rapidly and were falling in the middle of the yard. Looking carefully, there are dozens of sinister ghosts floating around.

    "Give me my life..."

    "Give me my life..."

    It seemed that they found the breath of strangers. These ghosts were a little excited and shouted around.

    "Hum -"

    Chu Feng naturally had no fear. With a cold hum, the whole body was shrouded in purple fire for a moment, and became a restricted area within a Zhang. Those ghosts obviously felt the horror of the purple flame and stopped there for a long time, but they didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool.

    Without looking at these bluff ghosts, he stepped forward and kicked the door open, revealing a quiet room with a small area but very clean and tidy.

    "It''s really neither fish nor fowl."

    Chu Feng entered the room and looked at a golden armor statue enshrined in the center. It didn''t look like a Taoist immortal, but it was somewhat similar to some kind of Dharma protector.

    "Bold, who are you? Dare to break into the vanity."

    After the statue of God, a little Taoist came again and shouted loudly.

    The purple light flashed in the eyes of Chu peak, and the killing intention burst out. This time, he was too lazy to search the soul again. A purple fire shot at the other party like a sharp arrow. He didn''t even scream, and was burned into nothingness in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Another minion, there''s some meaning behind the scenes. He''s secretive, but he doesn''t show up."

    With a sneer in his heart, his divine consciousness was released, and the already small Taoist temple was completely shrouded in an instant. However, to his surprise, he did not feel any strong breath.

    "EH -"

    But at this time, it seems that he suddenly found something and hurried to the quiet room. In less than a moment, a petite figure appeared in sight, but it was a little girl who collapsed to the ground and was unconscious.

    "Dead?"

    He leaned over and probed carefully, and his heart sank. There were no scars on the girl, but her soul disappeared.

    In the yard

    Chu Feng walked out slowly holding the little girl''s body. Looking at the dozens of ghosts still around, he looked very cold.

    "How''s it going?" Bai Suzhen also came in, looked at the little girl in his arms and asked some dignified questions.

    "Who will tell us what''s going on here?"

    Chu Feng ignored Bai Suzhen. Instead, he turned his eyes and swept around. His whole body was full of purple flame, and his killing intention was not concealed at all.

    "Big... Sir, spare your life..."

    Finally, someone couldn''t restrain his fear and took the lead in kneeling to the ground. Other ghosts around them reacted and no longer dared to support them. They all knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.

    "My Lord, I didn''t mean to scare you before. We are also victims..."

    "Everything is the Lord. He killed us..."

    Chu Feng pondered slightly and then said:

    "Just you, tell me the specific situation here, and who is the Lord in your mouth?"

    He refers to the person who first gave in and begged for mercy. The other party doesn''t know how long he died, but the appearance of his soul manifestation is very young and a young man.

    "I tell you, sir, there are monsters in the Qingxu temple. Both the Taoist priest and the Taoist priest are. We were all caught quietly and eaten raw." he paused and turned a little uneasy,

    "But we don''t know who the Lord is. In the past, all our souls were suppressed under the Taoist temple and couldn''t get out at all. We didn''t get out until today."

    Chu Feng was silent. There was too little information to guess. After thinking about it, he asked,

    "The little girl has just died. Do you know where her soul is?"

    The ghost is as like as two peas. The next time a tiny figure appears slowly, it is exactly the same as the little girl in her arms.

    "Doctor brother." the little girl called softly, obviously still a little uneasy.

    "Eh, do you recognize me?" Chu Feng was a little surprised.

    "HMM." the girl nodded and whispered,

    "A Niang took Xiaoya to the security hall to see a doctor. I remember you."

    "It''s fate. Come here."

    Chu Feng waved. Xiaoya seemed to know he was not a bad man, so she trotted closer. However, looking at each other''s own body in his arms, his eyes suddenly showed a sad color.

    "Tell your brother who killed you?"

    "I... I don''t know." Xiaoya thought hard, but she couldn''t think of it in the end,

    "I was playing in the house and saw only a black fog. Then he grabbed me. When I woke up, it was like this."

    She looked a little depressed and suddenly asked,

    "Doctor, brother, will I never see my father and mother again?"

    "How come? You just have a strange disease. With your brother, the doctor, you can certainly cure you." Chu Feng smiled and whispered back.

    Bai Suzhen looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect this man to have such a gentle side. It''s just that it''s not so easy to come back from the dead. I think it''s out of comfort.

    At this time, she just didn''t understand Chu Feng''s situation, just secretly guessed. I was thinking about whether to comfort myself. Suddenly, a faint light suddenly lit up and two figures suddenly emerged.

    "This..."

    It was black and white impermanence that came. However, when they saw the current situation, they were all stunned.

    What''s the matter? It''s this one again. Last time I reported the matter to Grandpa Yama. As a result, the answer I got was as they thought. This man can''t provoke me and can avoid it as much as possible. I can''t avoid it. I have to confess like my ancestors. Don''t annoy each other.

    Well, that''s more than that. What is the situation here? Why do so many wronged souls exist?

    "Is it difficult to have something to do with this one? It''s troublesome?"

    The two looked at each other and couldn''t help guessing.

    "Who are I? It''s two gods. It''s not long since the last time. We should meet again today. It seems that we really have some fate."

    "The devil is willing to meet you." black and white impermanence scolded secretly in his heart, but smiled on his face,

    "That''s true. It''s also an honor for our brothers to meet adults."

    After a pause, he suddenly asked tentatively,

    "The wronged Soul here..."

    "Why, do you think it was Chu?" Chu Feng sneered.

    "How could you, my Lord, be upright, and how could you do such an evil thing of anger and resentment between heaven and man? We dare not think so." Bai impermanent immediately replied with a chill in his heart.

    "Yes, my Lord was born in the right way. There is no reason to do so." black impermanence echoed.

    Their attitude makes the nervous ghosts around us full of doubts. This is the ghost difference of the underworld. How can they be so respectful to a human being. It turns out that this man is so powerful. I thought he was just better than them.

    Bai Suzhen was also surprised. She was not an ordinary demon with bad ears. She was very clear about many things in the world. Black and white impermanence belongs to the positive God granted by the heaven. Its status is unusual. Even if its strength is weak, it doesn''t need to be so respectful to a mortal friar. It''s even a little submissive. It''s really strange.

    "The right way?"

    She couldn''t help thinking of Luo ling''er, the daughter of the devil who came to take away her when she was just transformed. No wonder she would fall in love with this person. It turned out that she was not an ordinary person.

    Chu Feng took a deep look at them and had some guesses in his heart. The other party must have known his heel, so he would be so polite.

    "I don''t know how long these wronged souls died. Why didn''t they find them before? In addition, why did they suddenly come here today. As ghosts, can you explain something for Chu?"

 Chapter 439

    "Well, we sensed that there were new dead people, so we came here at the first time."

    Bai impermanence explained, and then looked at the little girl standing in front. The latter instinctively felt some fear and ran behind Chu Feng, never daring to rise again.

    "New death?" Chu Feng thought slightly,

    "Why didn''t these people notice before, but today is the exception?"

    "To tell you the truth, sir, we used to pay attention to the concept of emptiness, which is really special here. In the past, it was shrouded in a powerful Buddha light, and we couldn''t even get close to it, let alone feel the specific situation inside." he paused and continued,

    "Today is a little different. Somehow, the Buddha light has disappeared, so our brothers can be aware of it."

    "Wait, you mean the Buddha light?" Chu Feng asked with his eyes slightly frozen.

    "Yes, we were surprised that it was a Taoist temple, but it was guarded by the light of the Buddha. Later, we thought that it might be the double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism, the Lord of the temple here, who knew some Buddhist secrets, so we came back to this."

    "Really, such a coincidence?" Chu Feng murmured, wondering what he was thinking. After a pause, he turned and said,

    "What are you going to do with these wronged souls?"

    Black and white impermanence looked at each other and then replied:

    "They all died unjustly. According to the Convention, they should be locked up in the dead city. How to deal with them later depends on the specific situation of each dead person, which will be decided by master Yama."

    "Waste the dead city? That''s not a good place." Chu Feng knew very clearly that there were all unjust souls and fierce ghosts in the waste dead city. Death in vain, violent death, suicide and other places where all abnormal dead people in the world want to go.

    "Is there a chance of reincarnation?"

    "It depends on the specific situation." Bai impermanence thought and said,

    "Although they died unjustly, they had to consider everything they did before they died. These are recorded in detail in the book of life and death."

    "Well, take them down. But I''ll deal with the little girl myself." Chu Feng waved his hand and went straight.

    At this time, the black-and-white impermanence can''t help but have a headache. Looking at each other''s posture, I''m afraid it''s going to revive the dead. If someone else had died, I wouldn''t know how many times. But this one didn''t have anything.

    Things in the world are really unreasonable. Forget it, they are just small roles. How can they manage others.

    "Well, sir, we two brothers have an unkind request. We don''t know whether to give it or not?" Bai impermanence suddenly asked, as if he thought of something again.

    "It doesn''t hurt to talk straight." Chu Feng didn''t care.

    "That''s right." Bai impermanence paused and then said,

    "There are a lot of wronged souls here, and I don''t know how many years they have died. It''s our dereliction of duty. If it''s blamed, my brothers can''t afford it. But you know that I didn''t want to take care of them before, and there''s nothing I can do. Look, can you prove it for us in person?"

    Bai Wuchang''s heart is like a mirror. Testifying is just a superficial statement. The fundamental reason is still because of the identity of the other party. The water behind the emptiness concept is very deep, and it is very likely to be involved with Buddhism. Where can my two little gods afford to bear it? I''m afraid one careless will be regarded as a scapegoat. At that time, it is really called heaven should not be, and there is no door to the earth.

    However, if this person agrees to help testify, it will be very different. Which one has an endorsement and nothing else, at least he will not be wronged in vain.

    "Testify, how to do it? Is it difficult for me to go to the underground?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "My Lord, it''s a good lesson. In fact, it''s not troublesome for you to go to hell. Besides, master Yama once said that if you have time, I want to see you in person."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help moving.

    He could not guess what the other two were thinking. He just wanted to take advantage of the situation.

    However, he was also curious about the underworld. It was not a bad thing to get to know the Lord of the underworld. It''s just that it''s not appropriate to go on like this.

    Just thinking about whether to refuse, I suddenly moved in the sea, and a gentle voice suddenly sounded.

    "Go, there''s your chance."

    "Before I leave, I have a saying that you should remember. Forgetting your feelings is not ruthless. When you forget your feelings and go to the public, you will forget your feelings. You will not be moved by your emotions or disturbed by your emotions. When you say nothing, all sentient beings will listen to orders, stay motionless, bow down from heaven and earth, and turn great love into ruthlessness..."

    "In addition, as a teacher, I''ll give you another chapter about the Supreme Master''s decision to forget his feelings, and remember it well. The Lingtai will become bright and light from the beginning of Taiyi''s three clearing of mortals. Abandon the three thousand robberies in the world, and jump into emptiness and purity. Be willing to keep the mind of the elixir field, and the past will be seen in the eyes of all mortals. Gather the mysterious customs and turn them into Qi, and the Qi will travel through the meridians and channels to connect the yuan God... Get rid of evil desires, get cool, and enjoy the bright moon from the Dan Tai. Only when Yin and yang are reconciled with heaven and man can gold be Lotus. Gather the five elements to know how to generate grams. You can forget your feelings by observing the fate of heaven. Being too high to forget your feelings is love, and you will rise to immortality. "

    "Master?"

    Chu Feng reacted instantly. Who else would there be in this world except the master?

    Although he has been recognized by the master, he has never seen each other from beginning to end. It''s the first time I''ve heard it. I''m inevitably happy.

    "Chance?"

    Think in the dark for a while. What opportunities will there be in the hell? Moreover, why did the master say these words, which made me forget my feelings with Luo linger?

    However, how can things be so simple? The ninth marriage is not so easy to forget. The master knows this very well. I don''t think so. In that case, is there any other purpose to mention these suddenly?

    Unable to think about it for several times, he simply stopped thinking and replied aloud:

    "Well, I''ll go with you."

    "Thank you for your mercy. Please wait a moment."

    Black and white impermanence was overjoyed and immediately began to wave the soul summoning flag to collect all the souls here.

    Chu Feng turned over a dark bottle the size of a palm, looked at Xiaoya and said with a gentle smile:

    "Brother, there are some things to do. You should stay in this soul bottle for a while. I''ll see a doctor for you when I''m done, okay?"

    "Doctor, brother, go and be busy. Xiaoya is not in a hurry."

    "Good boy"

    Chu Feng smiled again and shook his arm lightly. Suddenly, a soft suction came out of the soul bottle and sucked Xiaoya into it in an instant. As for the physical body of the other party, it is better to reach out for a call and directly enter the portable space.

    "Are you really going to hell?" Bai Suzhen suddenly asked.

    "Just have nothing to do. It''s good to see it."

    "Can I..."

    "No need. I don''t know how long I''m going to leave. There''s no one at home. If my sister asks after I go back, I''ll say I need to leave for a period of time." after thinking about it, he continued,

    "There''s also the security hall. If you''re free, you can take care of it and save people. It''s a merit. You shouldn''t exclude it."

    "I..."

    Bai Suzhen was anxious, but she was helpless. I can''t directly say that I need to practice with you in order to completely suppress Luo ling''er.

    Moreover, Luo ling''er is his real wife. What is he and what is he? How can he ask to keep each other.

    "Then pay attention to your safety."

    In the end, she could only tell her insincerely that she didn''t even know why she said such a thing.

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned, then shook his head secretly, followed black and white impermanence, and disappeared into the night.

    "Hey, hey, why are you sad? You won''t fall in love with him, will you?"

    In the sea, Luo linger''s voice suddenly sounded, and the meaning of ridicule was obvious.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How could I fall in love with him, an accomplice of the daughter of the devil."

    "I''m just guessing what you''re so excited to do. What''s more, the magnificent Princess of the demon world in our palace doesn''t care about your third party''s intervention. What''s your anger? You and I are essentially one now, and my husband is naturally yours. It''s no different. Besides, what''s the taste of that day..."

    "You... You shut up, you are shameless, you are shameless. As a princess of the demon world, how can you say such dirty words." Bai Suzhen''s cheeks flushed, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed. In short, I feel like I''m going crazy.

    "I''m a witch. You can say what you want and what you want. Besides, it''s dirty language. You don''t look like a great demon who has practiced for thousands of years. Your mood is too bad."

    When a scholar meets a soldier, it''s hard to say why. Bai Suzhen has a traditional personality. It''s really difficult to resist Luo linger''s "unscrupulous" female devil head.

    After a long time, she finally calmed down and suddenly said:

    "I don''t care about you, but don''t be complacent. It''s not so easy to disturb my heart with a few words."

    "If your heart of Tao is really firm like a rock, it''s my magic sound running through my ears every day. But do you really feel so firm?"

    Bai Suzhen is silent. The other party is a demon and is good at bewitching people. Although she has enough confidence in herself, she can''t be careless. Instead of being driven by the other party''s words, it''s better to simply shut up and ignore the other party.

    ¡­¡­

    The yellow spring leads to the six realms, and the Taiyin shines on the nine secluded areas.

    Hell, underworld, the place where all living creatures in the world end up.

    Without the underworld, you can never feel its mystery. Death pervades to the extreme, but there is a different kind of vitality. The alternation of life and death is endless reincarnation.

    Chu Feng walked slowly along the narrow path with black and white impermanence. It was very quiet around. There was a gray dirt road under his feet. When he stepped on it, he only felt cold and cold. Without the help of purple fire, it would be difficult to resist with his current cultivation.

    "This is huangquan Road, with heavy Yin." Bai impermanence explained.

    Chu Feng nodded slightly. He didn''t feel it before, but now he has a deep understanding. It is more than Yin Qi. This cold is different from the ordinary low temperature, but it directly acts on the spirit and cools the mind.

    "Forgive me, sir. I''m going to waste the dead city and deliver these wronged souls in time. Lao Bai will accompany you on the next journey."

    At the end of the line, black impermanence, who had been silent, suddenly said a word, and then left.

    Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the underworld is very special and important. Therefore, all forces are trying their best to compete for it.

    There is something strange in this world. The king of hell is no other than the famous Lord Bao Zheng. Because his case was solved like a God and his iron face was selfless, he was transferred to the post of king of hell after death.

    Chu Feng didn''t know until he heard Bai impermanence''s introduction. He couldn''t help feeling some wonder in his heart. It is worthy of being a parallel world and this kind of operation.

    "I heard that the underworld is jointly controlled by the Pluto of the ten halls, but so?"

    "What your excellency said is not bad. Master Yan is one of them. In addition, there are nine Pluto kings, such as king Qin Guang, King Chu Jiang and Emperor song. However, the Pluto kings of the ten halls only govern life and death on earth, not the highest god in the underworld."

    At this point, Bai impermanence suddenly became extremely respectful, and then said,

    "There is only one true supreme God in the underworld, that is the king of Mount Tai, the emperor of benevolence and saint of Tianqi, with the assistance of five ghost emperors. Even the gods of the underworld are under his jurisdiction."

    "Tai Shan Fu Jun!"

    Chu Feng was stunned. He was no stranger to the clergy. It is said that Huang Feihu was granted here in the battle of God. However, it is obviously very different from the Taishan mansion king in Bai impermanence''s mouth.

    The supreme god of hell, at least, Huang Feihu can''t have so much power.

    Unless

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of some possibility. Perhaps Huang Feihu was just an evolved body existing in the god world, so he was granted such a high God position with the heel of a mortal general.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.

    The chaotic virtual sea, the heaven and the world, all of which have their roots in one place, that is the original true world in the legend. It is the source of all the laws of the great roads in the heavens. In the real world, there are countless great powers. There are countless things about the reincarnation of such separated thoughts into the heavens, both for practice and for Qi, that is, the mixing of all parties does not destroy the Dalai heavenly Zun, and there is no exception.

    "Here we are, my Lord."

    While thinking, Bai impermanence suddenly gives a voice to remind. Chu Feng looked up and saw a towering palace community in front of his line of sight. The light over the temple is faint and dark, strange and mysterious.

    "Qulun Palace"

    Looking at the main hall in the center, I saw three big characters on the plaque.

    "Boom -"

    But at this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded, as if he had already known his arrival, and the gate of the palace opened slowly.

    "Please, my Lord."

    Chu Feng nodded and stepped into it with Bai impermanence.

    A moment later, they went inside the palace one after the other. However, the situation inside was somewhat unexpected. It is completely different from the scenes in those film and television dramas that I have seen. It is not a bit gloomy and scary, but it appears upright and magnificent.

    In the center, a middle-aged man with a slightly dark complexion sat upright with a solemn look. Think carefully, it should be the king of hell. However, Chu Feng had some doubts. Somehow, he always felt that the other party was smiling, as if he had known him long ago.

    "You all step back."

    In the main hall, the judge, the ox head and horse face, and the Yin God and ghost soldiers did not hesitate. They saluted one after another and retreated slowly. Bai impermanence on one side also turned and left quickly without any hesitation.

    Chu Feng was a little confused. Of course, he didn''t think that the king of hell would be bad for him. However, he suddenly took all Yin gods away, but he was greatly puzzled.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Uh --"

    The king of hell''s question even surprised Chu Feng. He thought it should be the first time we met. This kind of chat seems to be a little inappropriate. How can you say that you are also the emperor of Hades? Where is the dignity?

    "Don''t think I should talk like that?"

    "It''s really a little unexpected." Chu Feng didn''t hide and went straight back.

    "Yes, I didn''t pretend." the king of hell nodded slightly,

    "Do you know my origin?"

    "Origin, isn''t it Lord Bao in Kaifeng?" Chu Feng asked.

    "Yes, nor is it." the king of hell suddenly smiled and asked,

    "You want to think how similar the heavens are. There are countless celebrities such as Bao Zheng. Why is this only world the Lord of the hell hall?"

    "Is it..."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help but move in his heart and guessed faintly.

 Chapter 440

    The Lord of Yanluo hall is an important priest related to the reincarnation of the nether world. He has a wide range of beliefs and strong Qi. No one is qualified to serve.

    Chu Feng probably guessed at this time that this one was the evolution of someone''s existence.

    He has also experienced many worlds. He has read countless Taoist classics and vaguely knows some rumors.

    There is the great emperor Qinghua of the East pole, also known as Taiyi, who saves the suffering Tianzun. It is difficult to feel compassion and spend his soul to die. His incarnation is ten square to save the suffering heaven, and he also turns into the king of the underworld in the ten halls of the underworld to govern the nine underworld and the affairs of gods and ghosts.

    However, he is not sure whether it is true or not. Moreover, Taiyi saves Ku Tianzun, which is somewhat similar to the second martial uncle sitting down, and I don''t know what the cause and effect is?

    "I learned about you from yuan Shenger and wanted to meet you for a long time. Unfortunately, your secret has long been covered up by the Supreme God and there is no chance. It is a rare fate to meet you today."

    "Yuan Shenger?" Chu Feng frowned, listening to some familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was?

    "It''s jiulingyuansheng. I think you should have heard its name. I saw you once at the right time before, but the situation was special and didn''t let you know."

    "Jiulingyuansheng, have you seen me?" Chu Feng responded and asked again,

    "So, are you really senior brother Taiyi?"

    "You mean immortal Taiyi?" the king nodded and said again,

    "He is really me, but I''m not him. In the early days of the famine world, I was reincarnated as immortal Taiyi and worshipped at the Kunlun yuxu palace. It''s not too much to call me senior brother."

    Chu Feng suddenly said this. It turned out to be such a source, so the identity of the other party can be determined. It is the original true world, the East pole Qinghua emperor.

    This one may not be as powerful as the master, but his position in the Xuanmen is extremely noble. It''s important to allow him to call his senior brother.

    "Elder martial brother, do you deliberately realize that you will come to this world?"

    "Your situation has already spread all over the real world, not just me. There are too many forces in all directions. I am no exception if I want to have cause and effect with you." he paused and then said,

    "This meeting with you is only one of them. In addition, there is a more important thing."

    As he spoke, his palm spread out, and for a moment the faint light flickered, showing a strange thing, slowly suspended on the palm.

    Chu Fengning looked at it, and then he saw clearly that it was an irregular dark fragment, which was mottled and uneven, tangled with life and death, and I don''t know what kind of treasure it is?

    "This is the return of the six way round, or a fragment of the return of the six way round in the original real world."

    "The return of the six wheel is still from the original true world!"

    Chu Feng was shocked. The name of the original true world has been heard countless times. That is the source and supreme place of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. How can the supreme treasure in the underworld of this powerful world be broken?

    "Don''t ask about the inside information, as long as you know it''s very important. Now it''s up to you to open the Jiuyou netherworld in your world in advance and sort out the reincarnation of all sentient beings. It will be much easier to be promoted to the immortal world in the future."

    "Is this what the master said?"

    Chu Feng reached out and took it, but he couldn''t help thinking.

    It is not difficult to open up the underworld. In fact, there is an embryonic form in the inner world. It is an independent space specially allocated by him relying on the authority of the world. However, such a space can only be called the place of the ghost, which can not be compared with the real underworld. Moreover, because of the lack of the most critical treasure of reincarnation, there are still some misnomers.

    There are many kinds of treasure of reincarnation, and some low-level worlds also exist. They are diverse and diverse. However, they all have various defects and great restrictions.

    The level of the treasure of reincarnation determines the future potential of the underworld. Therefore, according to Chu Feng''s original plan, he wants to be promoted to the immortal level one day. At that time, the real heaven and the underworld can be officially opened up together.

    At the same time, it also has enough world origin to evolve its own reincarnation treasure that can grow. Taking this as the foundation, absorbing the essence of foreign reincarnation constantly, this is the most suitable way.

    Looking at the return of the six rounds in his hand, although he was a little jealous, he still didn''t want to disturb his original plan.

    "I know what you are worried about, but this is the thing of the original true world and the source of the law of the reincarnation of the heavens and the ten thousand worlds. Even if there is an upper limit, it is the same level of the original true world and has been regarded as the top of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens."

    "Thanks for your kindness, elder martial brother. I''ll think about it myself."

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t refuse each other. However, he does not intend to make a hasty decision. This matter is related to the future potential of the inner world. It can not be too cautious.

    "When the opportunity comes, I''d better ask the master''s opinion."

    I secretly decided in my heart, but I suddenly thought that the great emperor came down to meet himself and actively presented such precious treasures. Is there any other deep meaning?

    After finishing the business, they both relax and start a simple chat together.

    Chu Feng was very curious about the original real world, and the other party came from the real world, so he kept asking. The latter did not deliberately hide, as long as they could say, they told them one by one patiently.

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s an honor for the younger generation to get to know the Emperor today. If you have time in the future, you must ask the emperor face to face."

    "You said to call my elder martial brother. Why do you see the outside world like this?"

    "That''s right. I''ll leave now, younger martial brother. Take care. See you later."

    Outside the hall, Chu Feng solemnly saluted and then turned away.

    The king of hell, or the Qinghua emperor who came, looked at his fading figure and remained silent for a long time. His crystal eyes were as deep as the abyss. I didn''t know what he was thinking?

    Tianting, Bajing Palace

    Lao Jun was discussing the alliance with empress Nu Wa. Suddenly, he paused and looked down deeply.

    "As you expected, Haotian is really restless." empress Nuwa smiled softly.

    "It''s about immeasurable robbery. If he doesn''t move, he''s abnormal." Lao Jun looked calm without any change.

    "What are you going to do? Also, do you need to remind your disciple?"

    "Things have been notified to the real world. It''s up to him to decide what to do." Lao Jun shook his head slightly and said again,

    "As for my disciple, I don''t think he is so confused, so it''s up to him to decide."

    "The way of inaction is really in line with your character."

    Nu Wa''s mother was helpless, but it was not easy to take over, so she had to sigh.

    ¡­¡­

    Underworld

    Chu Feng didn''t understand the inside story. At this time, he had set foot on the yellow spring road again.

    I came to the underworld and saw Yan Jun, so I got to know the Qinghua emperor behind him. It''s not in vain. Moreover, I have already got what the master called "opportunity", and I have gained enough. I don''t intend to stay any longer. It''s better to return to the Yang world as soon as possible.

    Huangquan road is cold and cloudy, and the nearby road is inexplicably foggy.

    Chu Feng frowned secretly. There was no such situation when he came. Fortunately, the ghost died in front of him. Otherwise, he might be lost here.

    "Is there often such a heavy fog on the huangquan road?" he suddenly thought and asked.

    "Report to your excellency, it''s not like this." the two ghost soldiers who led the way shook their heads violently, and one of them said,

    "I''ve lived in the underworld for hundreds of years, and I''ve seen this for the first time. However, don''t worry too much. Our brothers often walk on huangquan road. Even if they close their eyes, they won''t get lost. As long as you get to the gate of hell, you can return to the world of the sun."

    "See you for the first time."

    Chu Feng looked dignified. Somehow, he always felt that things were not so simple. He didn''t show up early or late, but he met him when he came, and he didn''t think it was right.

    "Kill --"

    But at this time, there was a sudden sound of fighting in the thick fog, which suddenly woke up the three, especially the two ghost soldiers.

    "This... What''s going on? A ghost rebelled?"

    The two ghost soldiers couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t even think of such a thing. The heaven is powerful, and the hell is suppressed by the gods. What kind of ghost dares to do such treacherous things? What''s the difference between this and looking for death?

    "Big... Sir, what should we do? Do we have to go on?"

    Hearing the question, Chu Feng was speechless.

    How could he know what to do if he knew nothing about the underworld. However, looking at the two ghost pawns with a worried face and a confused look, it''s hard to say anything.

    When the mind moved, a chaotic light mask loomed out, covering the three completely in an instant.

    "Continue to set out. With my treasure, there will be no danger."

    "Yes."

    The two ghost soldiers were relieved and then continued to move forward.

    The fog is clear and the visibility is getting lower and lower. More than that, Chu Feng felt that his divine consciousness was suppressed by an inexplicable force. At the moment, there was only about 100 meters left.

    There is a master in this world. There is no need to consider the danger. However, he also knew the master''s style. Unless he really came to the front line of life and death, he would not do it.

    He is guarded by Taiqing talisman, which is even less likely to happen.

    However, nothing is absolute. For example, at this time, the two ghost soldiers walked for a while, suddenly stopped and looked at the direction in front of them, showing a look of horror.

    "Sir, we..."

    "If you have anything to say directly, don''t hesitate." Chu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.

    "Sir, we... We seem to have gone wrong."

    The two ghost pawns were very nervous. They just boasted and vowed that they would never get lost. Now they were directly beaten in the face. Secretly, this adult doesn''t think we''re deliberately lying to him, and then punish him in anger?

    "How are you sure you''re lost?" Chu Feng looked around and couldn''t see anything at all, let alone find out where he was.

    "Yes, sir," one of the pawns quickly bent down, picked up a black and red stone and explained,

    "This is Yin blood stone. It is a stone belonging to Yin Mountain alone. It can''t exist in other places."

    "You mean, we went from huangquan road to Yinshan unconsciously?"

    "We don''t know why. The two are far apart. We''re here somehow?"

    Chu Feng''s heart sank slightly, and suddenly thought of the fighting sound that came out faintly before. Or inadvertently get involved in some kind of trouble. Of course, there is another possibility that someone deliberately calculates himself.

    He would not panic like two ghost pawns, but the feeling of not being controlled by himself was very uncomfortable. If you are really calculated, then one day, you will redouble your revenge.

    "Keep going." Chu Feng looked unchanged and ordered in a cold voice.

    The two ghost soldiers dared not disobey, and immediately turned and walked. But now they have no direction, so they have to walk and stop carefully.

    "Kill --"

    There was a sound again in the thick fog. Unlike before, the sound was much clearer this time. It was obvious that it was not far away.

    "Move on in the direction of the sound."

    Chu Feng gave an order, and the three began to speed up.

    The sound still came from time to time, and the thick fog around began to become thinner.

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, all the thick fog had dissipated. What appeared in the sight was a vast plain.

    However, the scene on the plain shocked Chu Feng and the three.

    Looking up, I saw endless fierce monsters with extremely ugly appearance roaring and frantically besieging a certain position with all kinds of strange magic weapons. The latter was a Buddha with solemn appearance. He looked merciful and calm, and recited scriptures constantly without a trace of fear.

    "I inherit the Buddha''s power and benefit, and I have traveled all over the world. I am divided into body shape and rescue all karma and repay all sentient beings. If it is not for the great kindness of the Buddha, I can''t make such changes. Now I have been instructed by the Buddha that since ayido became a Buddha, six sentient beings have sent orders to take off. However, the blessed one, may you have no worries..."

    "May I, from now on, have a world in front of the pure lotus flower eye Tathagata, but in the hundreds of trillion disasters, all the sins of hell and the three evil ways, all the suffering beings, vow to rescue them, make them leave the evil interests of hell, animals and hungry ghosts, etc. if it is a sin, I will become a Buddha, and then I will become a righteous person..."

    "Shura, Tibetan king Bodhisattva!"

    Without Chu Feng''s question, the two ghost soldiers suddenly exclaimed, instantly breaking the foundation of both sides.

    After hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly looked cold and unexpectedly encountered this kind of thing. Is this a coincidence or an accident?

    The Youming blood sea was born as the ancestor of the Styx river. Under the seat is the fire lotus of the first heavenly industry, holding two congenital cutting tools: Yuantu and a bi.

    After the ancient ancestor of Styx became a Taoist, he evolved the Asura family with great magic power. Under his command, there are four demon kings, namely, zizizibo ten day, Brahma, yuse day and Shiva, as well as four demon generals, namely Indra, Vishnu, rutoro and ghost mother. The hundreds of millions of blood god sons of the imperial envoy can be described as the most powerful force in the underworld.

    The Asura people rely on the sea of blood in the nether world to devour the living soul and expand themselves. They are extremely free and unfettered. However, I don''t know when the king Bodhisattva of Tibetans appeared, chanted Scriptures every day, and people were constantly rebellious.

    Such a reality, how not to make the ancestors of Styx furious, want to break their bodies and destroy their gods and souls.

    Chu Feng murmured to himself that this is the cause and effect common in all worlds. Although the worlds of the heavens will be different, they will not be different.

    However, after observing for a long time, he only saw the Bodhisattva king of Tibet and countless Asuras. As for the ancestor of Styx, and even the demon king under his command, the demon generals were nowhere to be seen.

    "Bald donkey, you have invaded my blood sea again. You can''t die."

    Just thinking, he suddenly heard a scolding, which immediately attracted his mind. Turning around, a bloody figure suddenly flew to the sky. Looking carefully, it was a charming woman with black hair like a waterfall and dressed in bloody palace clothes. Her every move was enchanting.

 Chapter 441

    The Asura nationality has its own unique characteristics. The men are ugly, like monsters. The women are enchanting and charming. They are extremely charming.

    The mysterious woman was like this. As soon as Fang appeared, the Asura soldiers below suddenly stopped for a moment, and greed loomed in their eyes. However, no one dared to show it directly and then began to attack again.

    The woman did not pay attention to these. A pair of Phoenix eyes were cold and bright, and the jade arm waved rapidly. In the next moment, the blood light flashed rapidly, and two sharp sword lights suddenly appeared, shooting away at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.

    "Boom -"

    The light of the sword is extremely cold. With endless killing intention, he cuts directly at the other party. For the first time, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet changed his look. The golden light of the compassionate Buddha''s eyes twinkled, and his left hand quickly threw up, but it was a golden treasure.

    Blood color collided with gold. In an instant, endless power erupted violently, and all the nearby areas within tens of miles were affected. The Asuras around didn''t even have time to react, and flew back in an instant.

    "Amitabha, I''m a Taoist friend of udo. I''m polite."

    With the sound of Buddha, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva reached out his hand and called back the King Kong treasure building. At this time, I was relieved.

    "Dead bald donkey, don''t be hypocritical. My imperial concubine doesn''t come to talk about the past with you." the woman snorted coldly, and her slender jade fingers turned rapidly, like dancing elves, quickly condensed the spell seal.

    "You and I have been in peace in this world for many years. I didn''t want to argue with you. I didn''t expect to provoke you today. If I didn''t teach you a lesson, wouldn''t it make the three holy worlds feel that my imperial concubine is easy to bully. Bald donkey, go to hell -"

    The words didn''t fall, and the printed formula in his hand changed again. In the middle of the air, the two sharp sword lights suddenly soared and turned into a ten thousand feet blood blade to chop down at each other.

    "Amitabha, it''s said that the Bodhisattva Taoist friends have realized the Tao for hundreds of millions of years in the heartless abyss of the desire world, and created a common God Shura magic method in all worlds, which can be compared with the heavenly Buddha and come to the heavens at will. Seeing it today is really an eye opener. I think the Taoist friends are no longer Taoist friends. I''m afraid they come from the real world?"

    After confirming the speculation in his heart, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet did not dare to despise it. The King Kong treasure building in his hand was sacrificed again, and his right hand was pinched rapidly to form a fearless seal. For a moment, the golden light filled the air, like layers of solid golden walls, and Shengsheng offset the split sword light a little bit.

    However, or because there was a big gap between the treasures, all the sword light had to be wiped away. The king Bodhisattva of Tibet suddenly turned white, and a little invisible red appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Dead bald donkey, you also have today?" UMo was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that today was so smooth. He won such a great victory with one blow. Instead, he didn''t think much. It''s good for convenience to be seriously injured.

    "Yuan tu''a-bi is indeed the most precious treasure of killing the Tao. Today, I''m willing to bow down and leave."

    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet seemed to recognize the situation. It was too bad for him to stay. He didn''t hesitate. The golden light flashed all over his body and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "You run fast."

    Wu Mo Dai frowned slightly. Somehow, he always felt that there was something wrong with the Tibetan king he saw this time, and it was too useless. In her impression, the other party is not only this strength, but also has a smelly and hard temper, which is extremely difficult. In order to spend the Asura family, she doesn''t even care about life and death.

    "EH -"

    While thinking, suddenly, the divine consciousness inadvertently swept below and instantly found three strange figures. The two ghosts and pawns were nothing but the last one was a complete Terran.

    "Interesting."

    The blood light flickered, and the figure of UMo disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it was close to the three. She didn''t speak either. A pair of Phoenix eyes scanned up and down and looked at her constantly.

    Ignoring the two ghost pawns who had already trembled with fear, Chu Feng was very calm at this time. However, there is some silence in my heart.

    Today is a bad luck. First, the innocent lost their way, and then met the battle of Buddha and devil. Although not involved, it has been involved.

    This woman is obviously not simple. She must be a very important existence of the Asura family. It''s not a good thing to be watched by the other party.

    "Little fellow, aren''t you afraid of my imperial concubine?" Wu Mo''s eyes flickered, and his ultimate charm was faint. He didn''t mean it, but he couldn''t hide it at all.

    "The girl is joking. Chu has no enemies with you. Why should he be afraid of you?"

    "Girl! Ha ha, you human little fellow are so brave that you dare to call my imperial concubine like this?" Wu Mo''s bright eyes blinked slightly, the beautiful light flowed indefinitely and smiled faintly,

    "Don''t you know the origin of the imperial concubine?"

    "Da... My Lord, she''s the imperial concubine Wu..." the ghost soldier whispered a reminder. However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a cold drink,

    "Presumptuous, who wants you to talk."

    With that, the jade hand suddenly raised and patted hard towards the front.

    "Boom -"

    The violent roar sounded, and the two ghost soldiers collapsed to the ground, trembling all over. Both of them knew that if the adults around him didn''t protect them, they would be really scared.

    "This is... Taiqing talisman!" Wu Mo looked slightly frozen and was shocked when he looked at the chaotic energy wall in front of him.

    "Human boy, how can you have such a treasure?"

    "I said it was picked up, and you won''t believe it?" Chu Feng was slightly Lin in his heart. At this time, he already knew the identity of the other party. It turned out to be Wumo, the heavenly concubine of the Asura family.

    "So, you really have something to do with the Taiqing emperor." Empress Wu Mo whispered, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. Suddenly, it seems that I suddenly thought of something. A pair of crystal eyes suddenly lit up and said eagerly,

    "Are you that person, the holder of chaotic source species and the new closed disciple of Taiqing Tianzun?"

    "Chaotic source species?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. It was the first time he heard this name. Was it the original name of the inner world?

    "The imperial concubine has guessed, what will happen?"

    "It''s really you, tut tut. I''ve heard your name for a long time, and it''s really the first time to see you." imperial concubine Wu Mo didn''t seem to hear his inquiry, looked at herself, as if she was appreciating a peerless treasure.

    "This meeting is just an accident. If the imperial concubine has nothing to do, I''ll leave now." Chu Feng didn''t want to stay any longer. Somehow, he always felt that this woman was a little dangerous.

    "Wait --"

    Hearing that the other party was leaving, imperial concubine Wumo immediately opened her mouth to stop. A pair of beautiful eyes twinkled and smiled,

    "Taoist friend Chu, why worry? Since it''s fate for you and me to meet, why don''t you follow me to the netherworld blood sea for a few days, or let my imperial concubine make a little local friendship on behalf of the Shura family."

    "Chu has something important to do. How about another day?"

    "What''s so urgent? You can say it. My imperial concubine has countless strong men, but you can also serve for her?"

    "This is Chu''s private affair. I don''t bother imperial concubine."

    "Taoist Chu doesn''t look up to my imperial concubine!"

    Seeing that he looked determined, the crystal eyes of imperial concubine Wu Mo flickered with a faint color of regret.

    "Are you sure you want to stop me?" Chu Feng asked directly, not wanting to beat around the bush with the other party.

    "So what? You took the initiative to send it to me, not my imperial concubine. Now, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable not to leave some explanations?" imperial concubine Wu Mo sneered and said again,

    "For the sake of Taiqing Tianzun, it won''t kill you. However, my imperial concubine has countless daughters, each of whom is unique and has admired you for a long time. Take this opportunity, you might as well choose one or two and get married."

    "You..."

    Chu Feng almost vomited blood. He knows exactly what the other party is thinking. It''s just a strong cause and effect. Once you become a relative, then the marriage is settled, and it is impossible to get rid of it completely.

    However, this forced him to get married is really disgusting. How could he agree. Simply no longer refute, just look at each other coldly.

    "You look like this, do you think my imperial concubine can''t help you?" imperial concubine Wu Mo smiled again,

    "The Taiqing talisman is really powerful, but your one is only born in this world, not the real world. My imperial concubine is coming from the real world, how can there be no solution?"

    Hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly jumped in his heart and said secretly, isn''t it true? However, the master must be very clear about things here. Why didn''t he respond at all?

    "Master, I know you''ve never done anything, but you can''t do anything too much. Can you watch me fall into a fire pit?"

    I meditated several times in my heart, but there was still no feedback. At this time, he can''t help but have some helplessness. Is it a test for him? I''ve heard that Princess Asura is extremely beautiful and is best at enchanting all sentient beings. What if she can''t support it.

    "If you don''t speak, it means acquiescence. What''s more, the princess of Shura family is so excellent. How many strong talents in the world of heaven want to marry but can''t get it. It''s cheap for you."

    Empress Wu Mo''s look became solemn and her eyes flashed slightly. The blood cloud suddenly appeared out of thin air, condensed into a blood prison, and wrapped all the chaotic light masks in an instant.

    Chu Feng felt a little anxious for the first time, as if he had encountered an unprecedented enemy.

    Without waiting for him to think too much, the originally opened chaotic color mask suddenly cracked. The Taiqing talisman didn''t hesitate at all. It quickly disappeared into the center of his eyebrows. The Qi of chaos filled the whole body and protected his body.

    "No... my Lord, help."

    Because the light mask was broken, the two ghosts and pawns immediately made a sound of shock. However, there was no reaction time at all, and they were swallowed up by the blood light in the blink of an eye.

    "In the end, it is Taiqing talisman, even if it is conceived by a fairy world, it can not be underestimated."

    Imperial concubine Wu Mo nodded slightly, and her palm suddenly spread out. For a moment, there were bursts of blood. When she looked carefully, it was a lifelike blood lotus, full of twelve products.

    Chu Feng looked slightly heavy. He was going to return to the inner world immediately, but suddenly stopped.

    This is the existence of the real world. If we return now, will we not expose the position of the inner world? What''s more, there is a master in this field. He didn''t respond. Why should he be too impatient.

    The thoughts surged in my heart, but at this time, I suddenly saw the other party smiling, and the blood light burst out again. The next moment, the sea suddenly sank, and I was no longer conscious.

    ¡­¡­

    Tianting, eight view palace.

    Empress Nu Wa stood up and looked at the old Taoist priest with determination:

    "What do you mean, old man, that you haven''t done it yet?"

    "There''s no need for Taoist friends to worry. Right and wrong are full of disasters. How can they escape and let nature take its course."

    The old gentleman looked leisurely and didn''t mean to worry at all. However, it was this attitude of mastering everything that made Nuwa''s mother "furious".

    Well, the reason why she did this is not true, because the old gentleman''s attitude, the key is the participation of the Asura people, and later things were out of her control.

    Previously, when helping Bai Suzhen, she had secretly made some arrangements and taught the other party a "formula of yin and Yang and refining the edge", which was hidden from the old gentleman. Naturally, the purpose was self-evident and the idea of taking a share in the secret.

    However, now that imperial concubine Wu Mo has intervened, everything has become different. She knows each other''s style too well. As the imperial concubine of the desire world, she must be the same as the desire world.

    Empress Nuwa took a deep look at each other and couldn''t help thinking.

    The old guy is as intelligent as an abyss. He has always been calculating. Did he count my dark hand. Or is it just a mistake, just breaking my layout.

    "The Buddha was also involved in this matter, but he informed you in advance?"

    "At this time, the two sides of Taoism and Buddhism are already in a state of great momentum. How can they inform them in advance? However, the interests of the two factions are temporarily consistent. It is understandable to do so."

    Empress Nuwa nodded slightly, which was irrefutable. Chu Feng fell into the nine evils'' secret method of swallowing emotion. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be preempted by Luo ling''er. At that time, it was really dangerous.

    In addition to heaven, no matter which force in the devil Kingdom, it will not allow such a thing to happen.

    "I want to return to the real world and preside over the demon family right away. The matter here will be discussed by the virgin of Mount Li and Taoist friends. As for my disciple, I hope you can pay more attention."

    "Taoist friends can go at ease. The old Taoist will never forget."

    ¡­¡­

    The dark sea of blood, somewhere in a solemn palace.

    The imperial concubine stood quietly, looking at the unconscious man on the red lotus, meditating secretly.

    Suddenly, his hands suddenly raised and quickly pinched the printing formula. In less than a moment, he saw the blood light flashing, and an illusory light and shadow appeared one after another. Look carefully, there are different women''s shadows.

    They are graceful and beautiful. They are all first-class and unique. The number adds up to tens.

    "I''ve seen the mother concubine, and I don''t know why she suddenly summoned me and other sisters?" the first one walked forward slowly, saluted respectfully, and asked.

    "The incident happened suddenly, and I don''t have much time to explain right now. Come here and have a look at the man on the red lotus." the imperial concubine pointed somewhere and said.

    "Ah!" all the women were stunned, but they didn''t dare to hesitate. Then they turned to the same direction and looked carefully.

    "Terran? What does the mother imperial concubine mean?"

    "Sure enough, he looks handsome, elegant and has an extraordinary temperament. Compared with him, those male shuras in the family can''t see it."

    "Is it not the enemy of our family who was captured by the mother imperial concubine?"

    "How is it possible that the enemy can warm up with the industrial fire red lotus? I''m afraid it''s not made into fly ash long ago."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The women talked one after another. Although they didn''t know the real purpose of the mother imperial concubine, they didn''t hinder their speculation.

    "Well, are you satisfied?"

    "Full... Satisfied?" the women were surprised.

    "If you let one of you marry the other, will you be willing?"

    "Boom..."

    The princesses of Asura suddenly became boiling. What happened? It turned out that they wanted to recruit a son-in-law. The Terran friars are good-looking and look pleasant, but after all, they are too weak to deserve them. If you really become a kiss, you don''t dare to touch it. A little carelessness is life and death.

    "Mother imperial concubine, are you sure you''re not kidding? He... What''s his reason?"

    Finally, someone couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 442

    "My imperial concubine summoned you from the real world. Is it hard to make it? Just for fun?" imperial concubine Wu Mo opened her eyes slightly, and her fierce momentum loomed. It is a sea of blood, and its majesty is deep. Even the closest daughters are indisputable.

    "Mother imperial concubine, we know we are wrong." all the women were a little flustered and hurried to admit their mistakes.

    As soon as imperial concubine Wu Mo''s momentum stopped, her look eased slightly, and then she said:

    "This person is the legitimate disciple of the Supreme Master of the Qing Dynasty. His status is noble and his future potential is immeasurable. Don''t mention that my imperial concubine didn''t remind you. If you miss this opportunity, don''t blame me in the future."

    "What, he still has such an identity?"

    "The direct disciple of Taiqing Tianzun, isn''t that the upstart of Xuanmen? There aren''t many people in the whole Xuanmen who can compare with him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The women kept talking. Finally, someone couldn''t bear it and took the lead to stand up and say:

    "Mother imperial concubine, Xiao Qi is willing."

    "Xiao Jiu would like to."

    "Two sisters, we are willing to."

    The heavenly imperial concubine immediately smiled, which was very charming. Sure enough, none of these daughters was stupid and saw the pros and cons of the matter. To be exact, there are almost only advantages and no disadvantages.

    This is what she is happy to see. She only pays a daughter. For the whole Shura family, the harvest is unlimited.

    The Shura clan is indeed powerful, but it belongs to a relatively marginal existence in the world of heaven. Whether it was the Lich and the human race, or the protagonist of the avenue, it could not be compared.

    Moreover, for countless years, due to the wanton suppression of Buddhism, the whole ethnic group has been in an extremely embarrassing situation, that is, even the underworld can not break through.

    Therefore, this event is an opportunity. I''m afraid that if my grandfather knows it, he will also fully support it.

    "Madam, naturally, our sisters have no opinion about the marriage. But is the other party willing, or does Taiqing Tianzun agree with him?"

    A woman asked again. No wonder she wondered. It was obvious that the human man was unconscious and didn''t seem willing to marry at all. If so, isn''t it a bad name and a bad word?

    As Princess Asura, although she knows it is a tool for marriage, it is also related to her future happiness. Forced combination, the final result will certainly not be very good.

    "You are smart enough to think of the key of the matter so soon." the heavenly concubine blinked and then said,

    "This man is indeed forcibly photographed by my imperial concubine. He won''t want to come. As for whether Taiqing Tianzun knows it or not, I can''t guarantee it."

    "Then what should I do?" the women suddenly changed their look, and there was a big gap between them and what they thought.

    The imperial concubine looked at her daughters and smiled again:

    "Don''t worry, my imperial concubine has her own plan. Next, it''s you. Who is the most suitable is still unknown. Whether you can seize the opportunity depends on your efforts."

    Hearing this, the princesses of Asura were relieved. However, at the same time, they wondered how the mother imperial concubine arranged it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Madman, wake up and don''t sleep. The boss is coming."

    Vaguely, Chu Feng suddenly heard a familiar voice. It seemed that he was very close to him.

    "Hadron? This... How is this possible?"

    When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw each other clearly. His look changed sharply and his heart turned upside down.

    Lin Qiang, isn''t that his own college classmate and colleague? After graduation, he joined a foreign trade company like himself.

    It''s just that it was hundreds of years ago before I went through it. Why now, suddenly appear in front of you, is it a dream?

    "I''ll go, Feng Zi, aren''t you? What expression is this? I''m so flustered." Lin Qiang stabbed him in the waist and said again,

    "The boss is coming. Be careful."

    Chu Feng forced himself to calm down with great perseverance.

    He can clearly feel the changes of his body, mana, divine consciousness and so on. Instead, only the weak mortal body is left.

    However, how could this sudden mutation make him calm, clenched his fists tightly, and his hard nails were directly embedded in the skin and flesh.

    The scale of the foreign trade company where Chu Feng is located is not large. In the prosperous Linhai City, it is not even medium. Correspondingly, the welfare treatment is naturally not very ideal.

    However, the employment pressure in modern society is too great. The college he graduated from is only an ordinary second book, which is not competitive. It took a lot of effort to get into this company.

    The boss of the company is Wu Lang, with a wonderful personality. He likes to talk about the future and life with his employees, but he is unwilling to discuss anything related to wages and benefits. Privately, his colleagues nicknamed him contemporary Grandet.

    At this time, "grantee" walked over without hurry or slow, and his face was a little unhappy.

    "Chu Feng, come with me to the office."

    Then, without waiting for Chu Feng''s response, he continued to walk forward.

    "Feng Zi, I don''t feel very good. You should be careful." Lin Qiang frowned and said.

    "What can I do? It''s a big deal to deduct my salary and dismiss me?"

    Chu Feng smiled and began to tidy up the desk in front of him without any worry. At this time, his whole mind was thinking about his own affairs. In addition, he was too lazy to care.

    "That''s not true. It''s understandable that I often work overtime these days and feel sleepy. I''m afraid Grandet is in a bad mood because of some small things."

    "Let him do it." Chu Feng stood up and patted each other on the shoulder. He wanted to say something, but he suddenly stopped and sighed silently in his heart.

    "Are you..."

    Lin Qiang was stunned. He was about to ask, but he saw that the other party had left. I couldn''t help muttering in my heart, what''s the matter with this guy, how he slept for a while, like a different person.

    "Bang bang -"

    "Come in."

    Grandet''s office is not big, even simple. This is also more in line with his character. He treats employees and himself equally.

    Of course, there is no exception. He is absolutely opposite to his wife and the boss of the company. Almost all the financial rights are handed over to the other party, and there is no complaint about how to spend.

    love?

    Naturally, it''s not that simple. His wife looks ordinary. What''s the charm. But behind him stood a big brother with unlimited future. He was already in an important position in politics at a young age. How could he afford to offend him.

    These things are not secrets in the company. Chu Feng knows them clearly. Therefore, there was no expectation for Grandet''s character.

    "Sit down."

    Wu Lang put down the document in his hand and looked up, but a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. I don''t know why, I always feel that there is something wrong with each other today, but I can''t say it for a while.

    "Xiao Chu, how long have you been in the company?"

    "Less than three years."

    "That''s three years, and I''m an old employee." Wu Lang seemed to feel some emotion, as if he fell into some kind of memory,

    "I still remember when you first came, when you had just graduated, and you were still green. You were stumbling at work and always making mistakes. For this reason, you were scolded by me. Now in retrospect, I''m a little harsh."

    "Mr. Wu joked. It''s my own lack of ability. It''s normal to be reprimanded."

    Chu Feng''s heart twitched slightly. Is that just a reprimand? It''s just a face to face scolding. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The key is the salary. I don''t know how much to deduct from coming and going.

    "Cough, you can have this understanding, which is enough to show that you have really grown up." Wu Lang looked a little unnatural. He quickly covered it up and said,

    "The current economic situation is not very good. Our company itself is small and its competitiveness is somewhat weak. For the future of the company and for everyone to earn more income, we have to work overtime frequently. As an old employee of the company, you should understand this?"

    "Wu always has something to say."

    "In that case, I won''t be wordy anymore," said Wu Lang, suddenly taking out a document in his hand and handing it over,

    "Look at this first."

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He thought it was because of sleeping. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fork out.

    "Jinyang group?"

    "Yes, I got the news that Jinyang group is changing its agents. This is our opportunity."

    "Mr. Wu, I think you should be careful. This Jinyang group has a bad reputation in Linhai, and it may not be a good thing to cooperate with them."

    Chu Feng knows something about Jinyang group. Its reputation is not only poor, but almost extremely bad. He often defaults on agency fees. This is not the first time that an agent has been replaced.

    However, the company has a deep water and has not gone bankrupt for so many years. It has to be said that the world is really magical and there will always be some miracles.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you take the lead in the negotiation, I''ll consider the rest." Wu Lang seemed very confident, and then said,

    "You can rest assured that if things are done, the company will not treat you badly."

    Chu Feng put down the document in his hand, but he was lost in thought. There are not a few employees in the company, and there are more capable than him. Why should such a thing be handed over to him because he is an old employee? It doesn''t make any sense.

    As for the benefits of the other party''s oral promise, it is even more reluctant to think about it. If you are trapped more, you will be automatically immune.

    "Mr. Wu, I need to think about this." he didn''t immediately give the other party an answer. At present, his situation has not been completely clarified, so it''s not suitable to make a blind decision.

    "Xiao Chu, you have been in the company for so many years and have feelings for the company. Naturally, you want him to develop better, don''t you? Being an agent of Jinyang is of great benefit to our company. At that time, you were the greatest hero of the company. You can''t miss such an opportunity..."

    It was another burst of earnest encouragement for the future and ideal. If it was changed to the previous Chu Feng, he would inevitably be moved. Unfortunately, he is no longer.

    The afternoon seemed to be stagnant, extremely long, at least for Chu Feng at this time, it was like suffering.

    Finally, it''s time to get off work. Lin Qiang came near and asked with a smile:

    "Director Liu''s birthday is scheduled for the jade bar tonight. How about together?"

    "I have some private affairs, you go." Chu Feng shook his head slightly. He is not in the mood to socialize now. Moreover, he is not very familiar with Director Liu and is too lazy to join the fun.

    "By the way, don''t forget what I told you."

    "Don''t worry, I can''t forget. It''s just your character. It''s really..." Lin Qiang has some helplessness. However, as a good friend for many years, he doesn''t know what kind of person he is. He won''t say more after just persuading him.

    On the street, Chu Feng walked slowly alone. Looking at everything familiar and strange on both sides of the commercial street, he couldn''t help feeling a little trance.

    For many years, he had thought more than once that he would come back one day. For this reason, he would not hesitate to pay the price of his life.

    Unexpectedly, the wish from the bottom of my heart suddenly came true. It''s just that all this is too easy and easy to be untrue.

    "What''s going on? Is it true or dreaming?"

    He raised his arm and showed a red mark on it. He had pinched himself more than once. What is certain is that the feeling of his body is very real, not like in a dream at all.

    "Rebirth? Return of Xiuxian?"

    He couldn''t help thinking of some bridge passages in the novel. Now it seems that they are very consistent.

    Just, if all this is true, how did you come back?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He only remembered that he had to go to the underground mansion at the request of black and white impermanence that day. However, there was no memory in the underground mansion, and he couldn''t remember anything.

    "What happened in the hell? Why can''t I remember at all?"

    At this time, he had a faint feeling that things must not be so simple.

    Whether all this is just a big dream or a real rebirth due to some unexpected circumstances is closely related to the trip to hell.

    Put away your thoughts,

    His mind unconsciously thought of another thing. He felt out his smartphone and looked at the worn casing at the edge. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He bought it for the first time when he paid his salary. He hasn''t changed it for nearly three years. Now when he looks again, he has already passed hundreds of years. In a trance, he feels like he hasn''t seen it for a long time.

    At this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.

    Fingerprint unlock, successful.

    Click on the address book and soon find the goal you are familiar with, and dial out some expectations.

    "Beep -"

    Bursts of blind sounds sounded regularly, affecting his heart and fluctuating. Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait too long. A familiar voice came:

    "Xiaofeng, mom was cooking just now. She didn''t make room for her. Are you off work?"

    "Well... Just got off."

    Chu Feng''s voice trembled faintly. He asked himself that his state of mind was as strong as Mount Tai. However, when he heard this simple word, he immediately completely collapsed, and his eyes were red.

    "Today is not Saturday. Why do you think of calling your mother? Is there something wrong?"

    "No, I just miss you suddenly."

    Chu Feng and his mother agreed to call back every Saturday night. I have never stopped since I graduated from college. Therefore, in the heart of mother Chu, if it''s not time, there must be something else.

    Chu Feng sighed to himself. In the past, he only focused on his work. Although he didn''t forget to call, he often only regarded it as a task to be completed.

    Until after crossing, often think of, always unconsciously ashamed. From her mother''s tireless solicitation, it can be clear that this weekly phone call is her most important expectation.

    "You child and your mother are still hesitating. Are you short of money? My mother has just paid her salary and will call you tomorrow."

    "Really not."

    Chu Feng was in a state of bewilderment. Just graduated for more than a year, his income was indeed unstable, and he always needed some family support. After that, he never spoke again.

    However, in my mother''s heart, the consumption in a big city like Linhai is high, how can my son''s salary be enough. What''s more, his son is not young, and it''s time to fall in love and make girlfriends. The cost is even more unpredictable. If you have the ability, you will naturally support it.

    It was not easy to persuade for a while, and finally gave up the idea that the other party wanted to make money. However, before he could ask about his father and little sister, he only heard his mother say again:

    "By the way, do you remember Mr. AI in the community? He has a granddaughter who works in Linhai, about your age. I agreed with him to meet you on Saturday and Sunday."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 443

    "Grandpa AI has granddaughters? Why don''t I remember?"

    Chu Feng suddenly reacted. He vaguely remembered that an old man surnamed AI lived in the community. He had a deep memory because of his surname. It''s just that Grandpa AI seems to be an old bachelor.

    "You don''t know. He was married before, but he divorced early. His wife took his son abroad and just came back some time ago."

    "Come back from abroad, don''t go?" Chu Feng asked again.

    "Of course not, otherwise I''ll introduce you to each other." my mother smiled and scolded angrily and explained,

    "Listen to Grandpa AI, the situation abroad is not very good, but our country is becoming stronger and stronger. Therefore, the family came back and plans to stay here for development."

    "If people are used to the world abroad, will they look up to a little clerk like me?"

    It''s not Chu Feng''s inferiority complex, but that he really has nothing special at this time. As for him now, his mentality is different, and he has never thought of considering such a thing.

    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve inquired about it. His son''s family doesn''t develop well abroad. Otherwise, how can the family run back to China. Besides, what''s worse about my son? You''re still so young. There are plenty of opportunities in the future."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but caress his forehead. Sure enough, all mothers in the world felt that their children were excellent. Even if they were temporarily embarrassed, it was only temporary. Jackie Chan will become a phoenix one day.

    "Well, send me her information later. I''ll go on Saturday."

    If he had been, I''m afraid he would find various reasons to shirk it immediately. However, today, he is not willing to do this again anyway. At least, he has to finish the performance, which is not in vain.

    After chatting for a while, he asked about his father and little sister, and then hung up.

    Put away your mobile phone and you can''t help thinking.

    He is not alone. He has a wife, a confidant and a lovely daughter. If all this is not a dream, then how can he accept that all this will disappear.

    The more you think about it, the more complicated it is. Whether it is more joy or more sorrow, you can''t tell for a moment.

    Standing on the side of the street, I was silent for a long time, but I couldn''t be really calm.

    "By the way, time!"

    Chu Feng was suddenly shocked. He suddenly remembered his journey.

    Take out the mobile phone again. After reading it, a trace of surprise flashed in my eyes. He vaguely remembered that the time he passed seemed to be three months later.

    "In other words, the time of ''rebirth'' is three months ahead of schedule. But it''s a little different from my memory?"

    He kept thinking in his heart. In his memory, nothing happened today. Does it mean that this may also be a parallel world?

    "If I have been waiting for three months, will I be selected by the inner world again?"

    "Well, I don''t think so."

    Thinking of this, his heart could not help feeling a little uneasy. Either expectation, or exclusion, in short, it is difficult to say.

    "Bang -"

    "Oh --"

    Just when Chu Feng was confused, but at this time, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes saw a white figure suddenly. He wanted to avoid, but at this time, his body couldn''t keep up with the reaction of thinking, and slammed into each other.

    Chu Feng bit his teeth secretly and didn''t let himself make a sound. I didn''t stand firm when I hit before and fell to the ground. At this time, I felt the pain in my elbow. A closer look, it was directly rubbed off a layer of flesh.

    "Well, it hurts -"

    A faint cry came and looked carefully, but it was a beautiful and lovely woman dressed as a white-collar worker. The other party seemed to be more seriously injured. At this time, he was covering one ankle and sobbing in a low voice.

    Chu Feng frowned, got up, picked up the Kun bag that the other party had dropped, walked closer and said:

    "Let me see."

    The woman raised her head. The tears on her cheeks had not stopped. It seemed that she was stunned. She was wearing a short skirt and thin silk stockings on her legs. At this time, she was closely observed by a strange man and was vaguely ashamed. However, I still slowly let go of my hands.

    Although Chu Feng has no mana cultivation, his medical skills are still there.

    Skillfully lift each other''s lower legs and check them carefully. At this time, the other party''s ankle has long been swollen, and it is obvious that the injury is not light.

    "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone."

    A moment later, Chu Feng was relieved, but the sprain was not serious.

    "I know some traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very effective for traumatic injuries. I can help you prepare some ointment. After applying it, you can rest and recover after a period of time. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can also go to a regular hospital for treatment. I''ll send you there."

    Although it''s not his fault, he can still help with some small things within his power.

    "I believe you." unexpectedly, the girl returned without hesitation. Such trust immediately surprised Chu Feng and immediately smiled,

    "Trust me so much, I''m not afraid I''m a liar?"

    "Intuition tells me you''re not."

    "Er -" Chu Feng suddenly hesitated. This reason is too mysterious and people don''t know how to refute it. It''s just that, girl, you are too big to believe in intuition.

    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll call a car and take you home first."

    He already stood up. However, before he acted, the other party suddenly said:

    "Well, you don''t have to call a car. My family lives in Jinxiu community not far away."

    "Splendid garden? That''s not far." Chu Feng nodded. Standing here, he could even see the buildings in the community. It wouldn''t take a few minutes to walk there.

    "Come on, I''ll carry you back."

    "Well, please."

    On the flat road, Chu Feng walked slowly. The other party''s ankle is injured and should not have violent movements. Therefore, he walks very slowly.

    "What''s your name? Do you also work in Dingfeng building?"

    "Chu Feng, Ocean Trading Company."

    "My name is AI Nian. I work in Zhenyu technology. It''s nice to meet you. In addition, I want to say sorry. It''s all my fault today, which has hurt you."

    "It doesn''t matter, just scratch the skin." Chu Feng smiled and replied.

    The distance was really not far. Soon, they came to each other''s house. Ring the doorbell and wait quietly.

    "My mother should be at home at this time," ainian muttered to herself. However, the voice is not big, it seems that there is some uncertainty.

    After waiting for a while, there was no response. Obviously, there was probably no one at home.

    "Do you have the key?"

    "Ah, take it. It''s in my bag. Wait a minute."

    AI Nian put his arms around each other''s neck. When he heard his inquiry, he immediately let go, and an imperceptible color flashed in his eyes.

    "Found it."

    Rummage through and hand out a silver key.

    When I opened the door and entered the living room, AI Nian whispered a few words, but no one answered.

    "Really not!"

    Chu Feng looked around briefly. The tidy and bright room was enough to prove that the hostess loved cleanliness. The pattern and layout are also very comfortable, giving people a warm feeling.

    Put AI Nian gently on the sofa, and Chu Feng said again:

    "I''ll go down and buy some herbs. Wait a minute."

    "Wait, I''ll give you the money." Ai Nian immediately reacted and hurried.

    "No, it''s all ordinary Chinese herbal medicine. It won''t take much."

    Chu Feng waved his hand, then turned to open the door and left.

    In the living room, AI Nian sat there quietly, his black eyes blinking slightly, I don''t know what he was thinking.

    ¡­¡­

    The street where chufeng company is located is not a formal commercial street. Therefore, all kinds of stores around it are very complete, even traditional Chinese medicine stores are not rare. Of course, traditional Chinese medicine is just a kind of commodity, including Chinese patent medicine and Western medicine.

    "Boss, fill the medicine."

    Chu Feng handed the mobile phone to the other party, which was the prescription already prepared.

    "Angelica dahurica, Gastrodia elata, windbreak... Eh, young man, someone is hurt?" the boss is a middle-aged man, very rich and smiling, giving people a kind feeling.

    "Are you a traditional Chinese medicine?" looking at the other party''s regular clothes and big belly, I thought he was just a pure drug dealer.

    "Doesn''t it look like?" the boss smiled and continued,

    "I''m really a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that the medical skills are ordinary. It''s nothing."

    After a pause, he said,

    "You only gave the name of this prescription, but did not mark the dose. How can I catch it?"

    "It''s very simple. You can grab 300 grams of each of the previous herbs. You can grab 100 grams of the rest and wrap them by category." Chu Feng pointed back at the name.

    "Uh --"

    The boss suddenly realized that such a large dose was obviously not the real situation of the prescription. The boy looked young and didn''t expect to have so many eyes.

    It''s just that they are all ordinary drugs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, which need to be so mysterious?

    Out of the drugstore,

    Chu Feng was about to return to the community with the medicine he had grasped. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated again.

    "Mom''s information."

    Only after opening it did I know that my mother passed over the details of the blind date.

    "Ai Yu, 29, graduated from Stanford Business School..."

    "I''ll go. Mom''s not kidding? Xueba at this level dares to introduce her. Even if her father''s development is not good, it won''t affect her."

    Speechless shook his head and then put the mobile phone away. In this way, it''s easy to do. You don''t have to find excuses. After meeting, you just say that you are not the same kind of people and have no common topic. If you want to come, mom can understand.

    Just, I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that something has been ignored. There are still things to buy right now. I haven''t thought about it for a while.

    Continue to shuttle through the shops, and finally buy medicine pots and some other utensils, and then return to AI Nian''s residence.

    However, as soon as I entered the door, I suddenly saw a wonderful scene. Somehow, the other party fell asleep on the sofa.

    "How long has it been?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, didn''t wake each other, and turned to the kitchen.

    Dispensing is very simple. It''s just an easy thing for him and won''t take too long. As for the dose of each drug, it only needs to be weighed again.

    "Unfortunately, without mana, we can only use the most traditional method."

    He sighed, plugged in the power, and then waited slowly.

    "Chu Feng, are you there?"

    After a while, AI Nian''s voice suddenly came from the living room. For some reason, it sounded faint and trembling.

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment and went to the living room. He saw that the other party had woken up at this time, but there was a faint blush on his white cheeks, which seemed to be extremely shy.

    "What are you?"

    "I... I want to go to the bathroom."

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng suddenly looked embarrassed. It''s easy to say other things, but this is not very convenient.

    "Have you contacted your family?"

    "I called and won''t be back until late. Can I trouble you..." Ai Nian seemed very embarrassed and her voice was getting lower and lower.

    "Hey..."

    Chu Feng''s heart was horizontal. Forget it. Everything was in power. He was forced to be helpless. I found a justifiable reason for myself. Sure enough, I immediately felt a lot easier to accept.

    Pick up the other side at the waist, only feel very light, the skin of the legs is delicate and smooth, but there is some abnormal coldness.

    A little surprised in my heart, is it a physical problem?

    "I''ve been cold since I was a child, and I don''t know why." Ai Nian explained softly, as if he noticed something strange about him.

    "My medical skills are OK. I''ll check them for you later."

    After some tossing and turning, Chu Feng finally helped the other party solve the "major events of life". At this time, Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little tired.

    "I''m going to look at the medicine pot and help you diagnose and treat later."

    After putting down the other party, he didn''t stay much and hurried to the kitchen.

    On the sofa, AI Nian looked at his unnatural back, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising slightly, and a trace of extreme beauty flashed in his glittering eyes.

    Time passed slowly, and more than an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    In the kitchen, looking at the black, viscous but slightly fragrant liquid medicine in the white porcelain bowl, Chu Feng smiled with satisfaction. Even if it''s just a common cooking method, it''s not a big surprise to succeed at one time.

    Carrying the liquid medicine to the living room, I saw AI Nian lying lazily on the sofa, with her white slender legs bent slightly, outlining the lines of beautiful temptation.

    "All right? I''m bored to death."

    Seeing Chu Feng, AI Nian immediately smiled.

    "It''s a one-time success, but it''s an externally applied medicine. You can''t use it until it cools down and becomes an ointment." Chu Feng put down the medicine bowl and said,

    "Reach out and I''ll give you a pulse."

    "I grew up in Eagle country. So many medical experts have no way. Can it be Chinese medicine?" Ai Nian asked incredulously.

    "Are you from the eagle country?" Chu Feng was stunned and thought of something faintly.

    "Yes, my father and grandma went to Eagle country to live when they were very young, and I was born there."

    "Do you know old man AI Jianguo?"

    "Ah, yes, he''s my grandfather. How do you know?" Ai Nian said in surprise, with a small mouth open.

    "Ai Nian, AI Yu, no wonder I didn''t remember early."

    Chu Feng suddenly realized. At this time, he realized why he felt wrong when he saw the information sent by his mother. It should be here. Feelings, these two are close sisters.

    His eyes inadvertently swept to the direction of the wall, where a large photo frame was hanging, on which was a group photo of six people.

    In the middle was a kind old woman, flanked by a couple of men and women. In addition, there are three girls, each of whom is extremely beautiful and beautiful.

    "That''s my grandmother and mom and Dad, and the rest are my sister and little sister."

    "And a sister?"

    "Yes, my sister Aile is just 15 years old. How is she? Is she beautiful?" Ai Nian asked with a smile.

    "Ai Yu, AI Nian, Ai Le, they have a good name."

 Chapter 444

    "Still can''t?" Ai Nian asked softly.

    "You are in good health."

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. There is nothing wrong with all the functions of the body. Why do you have cold body?

    "That''s what the doctors said when I checked in Eagle country." Ai Nian seemed to have expected and added,

    "In fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, it doesn''t affect life at ordinary times."

    Taking back his right hand, Chu Feng nodded slightly. At present, it can only be so.

    "The ointment is cold. I''ll give you medicine first."

    "I can''t reach it. Can you help me?" Ai Nian stretched out her legs, revealing her swollen ankles. Because of being wrapped by silk stockings, if you want to apply medicine, you must remove it.

    Chu Feng looked at it. It was inconvenient to take it off. He simply found a pair of scissors and cut off the injured part directly.

    A moment later, the medicine was applied and a simple bandage was made. At this point, he just nodded with satisfaction.

    "You have seen the process, and then let your family do it. These boiled ointment can be used for a long time, enough for you to recover completely."

    With that, I cleaned up the items briefly.

    "Do you want to go? Can you wait a little longer until they come back?" Ai Nian seemed a little afraid of loneliness. When he spoke, he looked timid and very pitiful.

    "I have private affairs to deal with. If I''m bored, I can watch TV."

    Chu Feng shook his head and refused the other party''s request. Knowing that the other party is AI Yu''s sister, he doesn''t want to stay more for a moment. Blind dates are excluded. If we meet now, if we are involved too much, won''t we just get into trouble.

    The voice fell, ignored the other party''s expression of tears, turned to open the door and left.

    "Bang -"

    Pick up a nearby glass and throw it at the floor. There was only a crash and debris scattered on the ground. At this time, AI Nian, who was pitiful before, was a unruly young lady with a "fierce appearance".

    "Don''t understand amorous feelings fool, are you still a man?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Huh?"

    Out of the community, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned.

    Somehow, just a moment ago, he felt that someone was peeping at him. Turn around and look around. Unfortunately, I don''t see anything.

    "Is it just an illusion?"

    Chu Feng frowned and then walked away.

    Somewhere in the community, at a remote corner, a girl came out slowly. She was not old and was still wearing a school uniform. She should be a student who had just entered high school.

    The girl quietly looked at the disappearing figure. A trace of surprise flashed in her dark eyes, and some doubts at the same time.

    A moment later, the girl came to the door of a room and was about to take the key to open the door when she heard a slight noise.

    "Well, why did you come back so early today -"

    Gently twist the handle, only to hear a slight click, and it opened in an instant.

    "Ah, second sister, are you crazy!" looking at the glass fragments all over the ground, the girl suddenly exclaimed.

    ¡­¡­

    As night fell, Chu Feng was sitting in the living room with his eyes closed.

    After a while, I finally opened my eyes slowly, and there was disappointment in my eyes. I wanted to try to repair it again. As a result, there was no response at all. The world seemed to be completely sealed, and there was no aura.

    "Pure material world?"

    Chu Feng sighed slightly. In this way, he needed to change his mind.

    "There are tens of millions of reborn people, and the difference in treatment is too great. At least they can build a foundation period. In that way, they can live smoothly for hundreds of years. It''s good that they completely block the road of cultivation and don''t give them any chance."

    He got up, washed his face and lay flat on the big bed. He immediately felt relaxed and comfortable. This sense of fatigue has not been experienced for a long time.

    "By the way, it seems that I crossed from this bed."

    Suddenly thought of this, immediately turned over, lifted up the bedding and examined it carefully.

    Well, nothing was found, obviously not as he thought. The emergence of the inner world may be just a coincidence. Moreover, it is not known whether it will happen again.

    "Buzz -"

    The cell phone suddenly vibrated.

    "Hadron, don''t you sleep so late?"

    "What are you sleeping for? Didn''t you go to the jade bar for a party tonight? I''ve just come home now." Lin Qiang''s voice of some complaints came from the other end of the phone.

    "It''s over. How about what you asked for?"

    "Hey, who am I, Lin Qiang? There will be news I can''t find out?" Lin Qiang seems to be a little proud and continues,

    "This time, GE Langtai didn''t have any good intentions. He asked you to contact Jinyang group. He wanted to take the opportunity to pit you."

    "I shouldn''t have offended him?"

    Chu Feng had some doubts. Although he had no friendship with Wu in the company for nearly three years, everyone was safe and sound on the surface.

    "Are you sure?" Lin Qiang asked again,

    "I heard that Grandet kept a small one outside. Have you seen it?"

    "And this?"

    Chu Feng quickly recalled that he didn''t know when it was. He didn''t remember it for a long time.

    "No, I really want to see it once." suddenly, he seems to suddenly think of a fragment.

    "I did see it, but it was in Haihua International Mall. It was just a casual encounter. It was far away and didn''t come forward to say hello."

    "Brother, your luck is too bad. It''s no use not to say hello. Grandet will never put the bomb beside him. Think about it, in his case, dare his wife know?"

    Chu Feng was immediately silent. It seemed that Wu Lang was determined to deliberately retaliate against him. This did not happen in the last life. Now it may be the influence of butterfly wings. In short, I''m afraid there''s no room this time.

    "How are you going to deal with it? I''m afraid it''s hard for ocean trade to stay any longer." Lin Qiang regretted that his good brother suffered this kind of calculation, and he didn''t feel good either.

    "Let''s get together and break up. I''ll resign tomorrow."

    Chu Feng doesn''t want to delay any more. It''s a waste of time. At this time, his heart is more concerned about other things. I haven''t seen my parents and little sister for so many years. I just take this opportunity to go home.

    "Well, you can think about it. It''s not good for you to take the initiative to resign. I''m afraid it just fulfilled grantee''s wish?"

    "I''m just too lazy to pester him." he paused and said again,

    "I''m going back to my hometown this Sunday. Do you have anything to bring?"

    Although Chu Feng and Lin Qiang didn''t grow up together, they were from the same county. They were villagers. He naturally knows the other party''s parents and home address.

    "No, no, it''s best not to let them know you''re going back, or I''ll ask questions again. I''m almost overwhelmed here."

    Like him, Lin Qiang is also facing the tragic situation of being urged to marry by his parents. Therefore, when he heard that he was going back, he didn''t want to tell him immediately.

    Chu Feng could understand each other''s thoughts, but he didn''t expect that he would be so nervous and couldn''t help laughing.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day,

    Chu Feng took the initiative to talk with Wu Lang for a while, but the process was very smooth. After all, he took the initiative to retreat, which can be regarded as lifting the other party''s heart disease, and the remaining wages were not difficult, so they all supplied him.

    He left the company and looked at the building in the back. Without any attachment, he turned and left straight away.

    ¡­¡­

    One heart coffee shop has not been open for a long time, just more than two years, but it is very famous nearby. The environment here is very quiet and loved by many office workers.

    Chu Feng found a seat by the window and sat down. After a while, the beautiful waiter came forward.

    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"

    "Have a glass of ice water."

    "Just a moment."

    The waiter turned and left. Chu Feng felt out his mobile phone, found the corresponding number and dialed it out.

    "Hello, who are you?" there was a woman''s voice on the phone, which seemed to be a little confused.

    "Is that Ms. AI Yu? I''m Chu Feng."

    "Chu Feng? I see. You''re the neighbor of the community my grandfather talked about, aren''t you?" the woman hesitated for a moment and immediately responded.

    "Yes, I''m at one heart coffee shop. Are you free at noon?

    "It''s all right today. Just wait a moment, and I''ll be there right away." Ai Yu didn''t shirk it, but replied directly and definitely.

    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Chu Feng was a little surprised. How can you listen to the girl''s tone? It doesn''t look very exclusive, but very positive?

    Not to mention the other party''s knowledge, ability and the identity of a famous school. He had seen the other party''s appearance yesterday. It definitely belongs to the level of top beauty. Will such an excellent person be interested in the bottom personnel of an ordinary small company?

    Naturally, his state of mind has long been detached from the mundane, but only he knows this. At this time, his identity is indeed an ordinary mortal, nothing special.

    As he thought, the other party seemed to be really positive and came in less than 15 minutes.

    Her features are picturesque, her skin is like snow, her long black hair is straight down her shawl, which makes people feel amazing. She is wearing a women''s suit, short skirt, black high-heeled shoes and a regular white-collar dress. However, she can''t hide her amazing charm.

    "Chu Feng?"

    "Exactly, hello." Chu Feng stood up and stretched out his hand.

    "Hello." Ai Yu stretched out his white right hand, held it lightly, and touched it.

    "Why didn''t you order coffee?" after sitting down, he looked at the ice water in front of him and asked curiously.

    "Just drink this."

    Chu Feng didn''t explain much. AI Yu was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think it was very interesting. Unexpectedly, he also learned from him. Similarly, he only wanted a glass of ice water. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "I learned something about you from home. In any way, it seems that there is no need to solve personal problems through blind dates?"

    "Why do you think so? Can''t I have a blind date?" Ai Yu asked with a smile.

    "Will there be a lack of suitors around you? Seriously, I don''t believe it."

    "You can think that my vision is too high. I can''t see ordinary men. What I can see is that they are married. Therefore, blind dates have become a last resort."

    "Yes, it''s normal for you to have a higher vision of such conditions. After all, marriage is a matter for two people. It''s always appropriate for both parties to be satisfied." Chu Feng nodded and said,

    "It''s my honor to meet Ms. AI today. I don''t expect anything else."

    "So insecure? Or do you look down on me?"

    Unexpectedly, AI Yu asked softly, with some teasing in his tone.

    "How can it be? I just know myself clearly. Why think more about things that are impossible and only add trouble."

    "If I say I have a good impression of you today, do you believe it?"

    "Maybe." Chu Feng didn''t refute, but said again, "I asked myself that I''m not that kind of person. It''s good to be a friend."

    "You can hear it clearly. I don''t mean simply being friends." Ai Yu didn''t let go of his mind and continued to ask.

    "Does Ms. AI usually have any hobbies and like playing video games?"

    "You..." Ai Yu almost choked. Obviously, I''m talking to you about a very serious and affectionate topic. Don''t you think it''s a little far away to suddenly mention a broken game?

    "I don''t play games, especially video games. In my spare time, I read books at home and occasionally play outdoor sports such as tennis."

    "That''s a pity. Life without video games will miss a lot of fun."

    Chu Feng is serious. It seems that he really has many unique opinions, from web games to online games, to competitive games and so on.

    "I''ve written down what you said, but can you stop talking about the game."

    AI Yu was speechless in his heart. He just felt a little confused in his skull. Isn''t this a blind date? What''s the situation with your endless popular science games?

    "Hey -" Chu Feng sighed, as if he was quite ''depressed'',

    "This is my biggest hobby. I didn''t expect to stop when I said it. It makes you laugh. But it also shows that there is an insurmountable gap between us."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    AI Yu looked at him and didn''t speak. But in my heart, you said so much, just to tell me, because I don''t like playing video games, so it''s not suitable to be together? What kind of logic is this? People who play video games don''t have to get married. When they get married, they must find someone who knows the same game?

    "Do you reject blind dates?"

    "Yes, that''s what my mother asked. The old man''s mind is the same. He always wants his children to start a family and start a business early. As a son, although I don''t agree, I can''t refute too strongly." he paused and asked,

    "Why, Ms. AI doesn''t think so?"

    "I think my aunt''s idea is right. If you start a family and start a business, you can make up your mind. Since then, work hard for the future of your family. Isn''t this the traditional culture of Chinese civilization?"

    "Er -" Chu Feng looked at each other strangely and said, "did you really grow up abroad? And what do you mean by that? Don''t tell me it''s a hint. I''m easy to think wrong."

    "Ms. AI must also know that the knowledge, experience, horizons and so on between you and me are far from the same kind of people..."

    "So, you think two people together must have the same knowledge, experience, vision, and even equal wealth and status?"

    AI Yu''s look suddenly changed, as if someone had directly interrupted the other party, and his tone was somewhat aggressive.

    Chu Feng suddenly became silent, turned the water cup on the table for a long time, and finally said:

    "You''re confusing me, so, Ms. AI, what do you think?"

 Chapter 445

    "What''s your impression of me?" Ai Yu suddenly asked.

    "It''s beautiful and perfect in all aspects." Chu Feng was outspoken.

    "Since we are not excluded, why not try to get along for a while and give each other a chance?"

    Chu Feng pondered slightly and said calmly:

    "Sorry, Ms. AI, I don''t have such a plan for the time being."

    He doesn''t need to hide this, or even hesitate. It''s best to cut the mess quickly, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.

    AI Yu bit her red lips and blinked her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. It would be hard for anyone to be rejected so naked, not to mention such an excellent woman.

    "I heard that Ms. Su graduated from Stanford, which is one of the top universities in the world. If you''re not busy, can you tell me about it? Seriously, people like me who haven''t even been abroad are very curious about it?"

    "Oh, it''s time to change the subject again." Ai Yu scolded secretly in her heart, but kept smiling on her face,

    "Of course. What do you want to know?"

    "Yes, I don''t know about it. You can say it at will."

    ¡­¡­

    AI Yu was very interested in talking. She not only introduced Stanford University, but also revealed a lot of trivial things when she went to school.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. Feeling Xueba was just the surface of this woman, but her life was different.

    "Although you can''t be a couple, it''s good to be a friend. Shouldn''t you refuse this time?"

    Outside the coffee shop, AI Yu was about to say goodbye, but suddenly asked.

    "Of course not. It''s my honor to make friends with such an excellent person as Ms. AI." Chu Feng replied with a smile without hesitation. He doesn''t think there will be any intersection between them. After all, they are not people of the same world. However, we should be modest. It''s a matter of politeness.

    "In that case, can you not call me Ms. AI? It sounds strange and strange?"

    "Well, well, what should I call you, Miss AI?"

    "Puchi -" Ai Yu couldn''t help laughing,

    "What, Miss AI, do you think this is ancient? Or are you giving me a hint?"

    Well, this surname is really ambiguous. Chu Feng just said it casually.

    "You can call me... Yingluo."

    "Yingluo, it''s a nice name." Chu Feng was stunned for a moment and then praised it. Such a title is really much better than Xiaoyu.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng''s hometown is in Beijiang Province, not short from Linhai.

    In order to see his parents quickly, he booked a ticket in advance and left early the next morning to rush to the airport.

    "Hey, mom, are you going home at noon?"

    Mother Lin Yuzhi is less than 50 years old. At present, she sells in an electric appliance mall in the county. The income is not high. We should only earn some living expenses to subsidize the family. The work is not tired, but it is very hard. There is no holiday.

    "Not yet. I can''t go back at noon because I''ve been doing activities in the mall these days."

    "Well, is there anyone in that family?" Chu Feng thought and asked again.

    "Xiaoxue is here. She''s on holiday today." Lin Yuzhi was a little surprised and then asked,

    "Suddenly ask what these do. Is there something?"

    "No, mom, go to work. I''ll hang up first."

    "Hello, hello -"

    In Lanxian County, Xinhai home appliance mall, Lin Yuzhi was puzzled when she listened to the busy tone in her mobile phone.

    "Sister Lin, son''s phone?" came another salesman, also a middle-aged woman.

    "Yes, the boy didn''t know why. He hung up without explaining."

    "If you care, it''s messy. If you have something to say earlier?" the woman smiled and suddenly said again,

    "Xiaofeng, I know. I''m an honest boy. I''ve never caused anything to you. Unlike my boy, I don''t worry about urinating. Now I''m getting married and I have to help my family buy a house."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Yuzhi looked at each other speechless. Are you persuading me or angry with me. Can''t you afford a house in your family? Don''t you have to show off when your son gets married?

    ¡­¡­

    "Dear passengers, welcome aboard... The plane is about to take off. Please shield the electronic signal and remember your seat belt..."

    Chu Feng looked at his mobile phone and turned it off.

    At this time, he suddenly found a strange thing. On the seat next to him was a middle-aged man with a handsome face and a dignified look, especially a pair of eyes.

    At this time, the other party seems to be thinking about something carefully. From time to time, he turns his head and looks at him.

    "This man looks familiar?"

    Chu Feng meditated in the dark. Suddenly, his eyes lit up slightly and asked:

    "Excuse me, sir, but your last name is AI?"

    "Are you Xiao Chu, Chu Feng?"

    "Hoo, it''s really you."

    Chu Feng was surprised. What a coincidence. The other side is no one else. It is the son of AI Jianguo and the father of AI Yu''s three sisters. I''ve seen each other''s photos at each other''s house before.

    "Have you seen me before?"

    "I''ve seen your photos. There''s a little gap, but it hasn''t changed much." the middle-aged man explained with a smile and asked again,

    "I heard you work in Linhai. Now this is... Going back?"

    "I just quit my job for some reasons. I just took this opportunity to go home." Chu Feng nodded back.

    "The coastal economy is developed, and the competition is also fierce. It''s not surprising to encounter unpleasant things. As long as you have enough ability, it''s not difficult to change another job." the middle-aged man said a word of encouragement, paused, and suddenly asked,

    "What exactly did you do before?"

    "Sales, in a small trading company, I think you haven''t heard of it."

    "Sales, it''s a test of one''s ability." the middle-aged man nodded slightly,

    "Have you done any specific projects?"

    "I have just joined the industry for more than two years and have done few projects..."

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. What did the other party ask about this? However, he did not hide it, and then briefly introduced some of his few work experiences.

    The man thought for a moment, suddenly reached into his arms, touched a delicate business card and handed it to him,

    "Here is my business card. If you need anything, you can call me. Maybe I can help."

    "Thank you." Chu Feng didn''t refuse. After taking it, the information above was very simple,

    "Ai Xun, chairman of Minghai Technology..."

    "Minghai technology?"

    Chu Feng thought for a moment. He lived near the sea for a long time and didn''t seem to have heard of the company.

    "The company has just been established. It is my entrepreneurship after returning home. At present, there is a big gap in personnel." Ai Xun seemed to understand his question and explained. After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "Now that you''ve resigned, if you don''t have a better choice, you might as well go to my company."

    Chu Feng smiled and nodded. Although he had already planned in his heart, he didn''t refuse face to face.

    AI Xun is very talkative. He doesn''t have the airs of the boss of a company. He talked with him all the way. He didn''t stop until the plane landed. Chu Feng is not afraid. He has rich real experience. As long as he doesn''t involve some professional knowledge, he basically knows everything from all over the world, ancient and modern.

    At the time of separation, both sides had some unfinished business. AI Xun even warmly invited him. When he returned to Linhai, he must be a guest at home.

    However, the only thing that puzzled Chu Feng was that the other party didn''t ask about the blind date. This matter is not a secret, and the other party must know it, but I don''t know why I didn''t mention it all the time.

    "You really don''t live in the same community with me. It''s more convenient to take my car?"

    "No, I still have some private affairs to deal with. Please help yourself, Mr. AI. I''ll see you later."

    Chu Feng smiled, then picked up the package and turned away first.

    "It''s impolite not to shout even uncle Sheng!" Ai Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was full of fun when he looked at the other party''s back gradually away.

    ¡­¡­

    "Where are you going, young man?"

    After getting into the taxi, the driver was a middle-aged man with some strong figure.

    "Lan county?"

    "Ah, of course. But it''s a little far away, you know..." the driver was stunned and then reacted.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just send me early. In addition, go to the technology city first. I need to buy something."

    "OK, you''re ready."

    Since the other party doesn''t care about the cost, the driver is naturally very happy. He made a profit by running such a single order today.

    Chu Feng came to the technology city to buy a laptop, which is a gift for his sister Chu Xue. In the past, he always wanted to save money to prepare for buying a house in the future. Therefore, there is little return to the family. Until after crossing, I always felt sorry.

    Now he has different ideas and has no scruples about spending money. Moreover, although there are some savings, the amount is not large and will not affect anything.

    Lan county is next door, not short from the provincial capital where the airport is located. Instead of taking a taxi, it''s better to take a bus. The time is slower, but it''s more cost-effective.

    Of course, Chu Feng is too lazy to care about these now. How convenient is it.

    Push the door to get off, pay the fare of nearly 200 yuan, and wave goodbye to the smiling driver. At this time, he has arrived at the gate of his community.

    "Eh, isn''t this Xiaofeng? Why did he come back today?"

    A familiar voice suddenly came and looked around, but it was a neighbor of the community.

    "Aunt Liu, did you buy eggs?" Chu Feng looked at the food bag in each other''s hand and asked aloud.

    "Today, the supermarket gives free eggs, and everyone can get them," Aunt Liu replied with a smile,

    "Are you on holiday?"

    "Yes, just go home and have a look."

    "That''s a good feeling. You young people are wild and don''t come back. If you can think so, you''re much better than other children."

    Chu Feng smiled, but he didn''t retort. Wasn''t he just as the other party said before?

    Chu family is an old resident in the community. They know more neighbors. Many uncles and aunts come forward to say hello on the way. He did not dare to neglect, and did his best to respond one by one.

    Uncle and great man are OK. The most terrible ones are aunts. From time to time, people ask about his marriage and take the initiative to introduce him. Fortunately, his mood is already different, otherwise he really can''t stand it.

    "Xiaofeng, my granddaughter will come to see me later. If you have time, you can come and sit down?"

    "Er, OK, Aunt Liu. Watch your way and be careful of the eggs."

    After seeing off Aunt Liu who suddenly "mended the knife", Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then walked to his unit.

    "Bang bang -"

    After knocking at the door, Chu Feng stood outside the door waiting with his package. He doesn''t go home much, so he doesn''t have the key to his home.

    With a slight click, the door opened slowly, revealing a beautiful little face with a trace of unbelievable surprise.

    "Elder brother, is it really you?" Chu Xue exclaimed and rushed at him in an instant.

    "Slow down, slow down, I''m holding something." Chu Feng immediately made a noise and stopped.

    "I didn''t believe it from the inside. How did you come back today?" Chu Xuesi didn''t care and took him to the living room.

    "What is this? Is it a gift for me?"

    "Open yourself." Chu Feng put down his things and then walked to the bathroom. After walking all the way, he was sweating all over. It was too hot.

    "Ah, it''s a laptop, brother. I love you."

    A moment later, Chu Xue''s cheers of surprise and joy suddenly rang out in the living room.

    "Just like it."

    He wiped his hands, walked out of the bathroom slowly, looked at the happy face of the other party, and couldn''t help laughing. He chose the computer specially. It''s pure white. The style is very beautiful. Girls naturally like it very much.

    "This brand is very expensive. Brother, tell me if you have made a fortune?" Chu Xue suddenly approached and asked mysteriously.

    "Play with your computer and ask what you do so much." Chu Feng knocked on each other''s forehead, but didn''t explain more. If you let them know the real situation, I''m afraid they won''t be in the mood for an instant. After all, the family is not well-off, and there are still many scruples about spending money.

    "Ah, brother, you are so cruel. You should try so hard." Chu Xue covered her forehead and looked like she wanted to cry.

    "Stop acting, it''s no use to me." Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. The girl was very strange from urination,

    "Dad''s working again?"

    "Well, there are a lot of new house decoration these days, so I''m very busy." Chu Xue put down her hands and replied skillfully. This move is very effective for both parents and almost goes all the way. It''s just completely ineffective for my brother. It''s so frustrating.

    "Well," Chu Feng nodded. His father was a carpenter and formed a decoration team with his relatives. His income was ok, but it was not very stable.

    "Brother, come here quickly and help me get the partition." after a while, Chu Xue called again.

    "So stupid, how can I get married?" Chu Feng approached and joked.

    The computer comes with a genuine system, which has been activated when it was in the science and technology city. However, there is only one disk in the partition. You need to do it yourself.

    "I don''t want to get married. I''ll accompany my parents in the future. Of course, there''s your brother."

    "Your thought is very dangerous. Be careful. It''s too late to regret becoming an old girl." Chu Feng did a good job in the division and said,

    "All right, take your time. I''ll dry the quilt."

    "Oh, No. let me come." but at this time, Chu Xue seemed to suddenly think of something, suddenly jumped up and shouted.

    "What happened?"

    Chu Feng was stunned.

    "Don''t worry, in short, you can''t go in." Chu Xue didn''t explain, so she took the lead to her room and locked the door by the way.

    The Chu family belongs to the old house, with only two bedrooms and one living room. Parents are naturally one room. In the past, he and his sister occupied another room. However, since the two sides grew up, he moved out to live in the living room by himself.

    "The girl was surprised. What''s the secret?"

 Chapter 446

    Chu Feng didn''t bother his sister. She was already a sophomore in senior high school. It''s normal to have her own privacy. However, she''d better not dig into the bottom.

    A moment later, the door opened again. Chu Xue walked out carefully, with a faint blush on her face.

    "Where''s my quilt?"

    "At... At the top of the cabinet, I can''t reach it."

    "Then you still rush in." Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then crossed each other and went in.

    The room is clean, the bedding is neat, and there is nothing special. However, looking at each other''s appearance, I''m afraid it has just been sorted out.

    He took out his bedding from the top of the cabinet and walked out of the room again, but he saw his sister still standing there quietly and didn''t leave.

    "What are you doing? Go play with the computer?"

    "Well, brother, I''ll dry it for you." Chu Xue seemed a little embarrassed that she didn''t help before.

    "No, you have to move a stool. Don''t fall again."

    "Brother, I have one meter sixty-three." hearing the ''discrimination'' in my brother''s words, Chu Xue immediately argued. This is absolutely irreconcilable.

    "And then?"

    "I... I can reach 1.7 meters in 7 cm high heels."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What you said is reasonable. I can''t think of anything to refute. It''s just, you don''t have to stress that with me, do you?

    "I''m going to dry the quilt. Can you excuse me?"

    "Oh -" Chu Xue subconsciously stepped aside and suddenly reacted. My brother had not apologized for satirizing her.

    "Brother, if you look like this, you won''t find a girlfriend in the future."

    "Don''t worry about it." Chu Feng replied slowly on the balcony. Looked at the time and then asked,

    "It''s almost noon. Are you hungry? I''ll take you out to eat?"

    "It''s expensive outside, and it''s not clean. I''ll buy some vegetables downstairs later and make them myself." Chu Xuegu took care of the computer and suddenly said, "by the way, brother, my cooking has made great progress. I''ll let you have a good taste today."

    "Is there such a good thing?" Chu Feng smiled and remembered that his sister had no talent for cooking from urination. It shouldn''t be dark cooking.

    "I''ll go shopping first. I''ll see it later."

    "Wait, I''ll go too." Chu Xue stood up again.

    "Whatever you want."

    Chu Feng didn''t refuse. His sister liked to stick to him from urination. Up to now, she hasn''t changed much.

    However, he actually saw the shadow of luan''er from his sister. He couldn''t help pulling it in his heart, and the pain came naturally.

    "Are you all right?"

    Faces flashed rapidly from his mind, so that he swayed a little and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.

    "Brother... Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"

    Hearing his sister''s anxious voice, Chu Feng suddenly woke up.

    "Don''t worry, just think of some trivial things. It''s no big deal."

    "Elder brother, if you have something on your mind, you must tell your family, at least tell me, don''t be stuffy in your heart." Chu Xue said with concern.

    "I know," he said, rubbing each other''s forehead,

    "Come on, remember to wear the key."

    ¡­¡­

    "Eh, isn''t this Xiaofeng? Come out and buy vegetables?"

    "Aunt Liu, I see you again. My mother doesn''t come back at noon. She buys some vegetables and cooks herself."

    "Good Aunt Liu." Chu Xue also came forward to say hello.

    "Good, good boy." Aunt Liu smiled and obviously liked Xiaoxue''s politeness,

    "What can you two do? Why don''t you come to my house?"

    "No, Aunt Liu, we can do it ourselves."

    "You are so polite with your aunt."

    ¡­¡­

    There is a medium-sized supermarket not far from the community, which has a complete variety of vegetables and is very convenient.

    My sister chooses all kinds of dishes very carefully. Obviously, such things have not been done less. Chu Feng was relaxed. He pushed the shopping cart behind and didn''t intervene.

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly stopped somewhere, but he was seeing AI Xun who had been separated not long before. In addition, he was accompanied by two women, one big and one small.

    "Are they?"

    Chu Feng immediately remembered that it was AI Yu''s mother and little sister. The woman''s name is not clear. As for the girl, it seems that her name is Aile, the same age as her sister.

    "Well, brother, let''s go."

    "How about vegetables? Go and buy some meat."

    A moment later, they left the supermarket and Chu Feng carried a pile of big and small bags in his hand. Besides meat and vegetables, I also chose a pile of snacks.

    "Brother, you spend so much money that mom will tell you."

    "After you go back, just eat them quickly. At that time, how can mom know that they will be destroyed?"

    "Hee hee, what I said is reasonable." Chu Xue agreed with a big bag of potato chips with a smile.

    Because of the "urgent task", Chu Xue''s plan to reveal her cooking skills naturally ran aground. However, she did not completely give up. Finally, she decided to cook a dish herself, which was a sign of her intention.

    A burst of hot and busy, finally, a large table full of food was cooked, and Chu Xue was salivating.

    "Brother, when did your cooking become so good? How can I never know?"

    "I wonder. What do you do so much, eat or not?"

    "God is mysterious." Chu Xueheng glanced at him, and then said expectantly,

    "This is garlic eggplant. I made it. Will you try it?"

    "The color, smell and taste are all right. It''s not bad. It''s as good as the chef of the small restaurant below." Chu Feng took a bite and praised it without stinginess. Some exaggeration is inevitable, but it''s OK.

    "Of course, it''s one of my specialties."

    A meal was very enjoyable, especially Chu Xue, who had some support. He sat in a chair and didn''t want to move.

    "Brother, you mean it. How can I eliminate snacks in this way?"

    "Don''t worry, keep it and eat slowly." Chu Feng smiled and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.

    "Brother, let me come."

    "Can you do it?"

    "Why not? Just move. It''s helpful for digestion."

    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. Call me if you have something."

    Chu Feng didn''t refuse each other. He simply lay on the sofa and slowly closed his eyes.

    Ordinary bodies are always tired. They start well. Some experience the novelty of the past. However, at this moment, there is no such idea anymore. I just feel it difficult to adapt.

    "If you can''t cultivate immortals, you can practice martial arts. You can''t practice internal skills, but you can practice internal boxing."

    Martial arts flourished in the inner world, and Zhang Laodao lived all the time, and created his own internal boxing, which is a secret and unique skill with great potential.

    He remembered all these things, but they were originally used for reference and collection, but now they are in use.

    "In addition to practicing martial arts, you also need to start making money. Being poor and rich in culture and martial arts is not a joke."

    Chu Feng had a plan in mind, so he didn''t consider looking for a job. His mind is full of knowledge, and it is not difficult to make money.

    However, now the easiest thing to use is medicine. In addition, there are a large number of secret prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine. Taking out one at will is endless wealth.

    "Do you want to get a certificate?"

    Thinking about things in my mind, I unconsciously became dizzy, and then I lost consciousness.

    In the living room, Chu Xue returned after cleaning. Looking at her brother''s sleeping appearance, she couldn''t help smiling. Gently approached, put on a thin blanket for each other, and then picked up the computer and walked to his room.

    I don''t know how long it''s been. When I wake up again, it''s all dark outside the window. Looking at the time, it was more than eight o''clock.

    "After sleeping so long, it seems that I''m really tired."

    After getting up, he rubbed his head, which was still heavy. He couldn''t help feeling that his body was really bad.

    "Wake up?" the door opened and suddenly came my mother''s voice.

    Chu Feng was stunned and said in doubt:

    "Mom, when did you come back?"

    "For a while, I saw you sleeping soundly and didn''t want to call you." Lin Yuzhi said gently,

    "Well, is it tired to work outside?"

    "I quit my job." Chu Feng thought for a while and finally replied directly.

    "Resign, why?"

    Lin Yuzhi couldn''t help wondering why she resigned suddenly because she worked well. I had to ask again. Suddenly I heard the sound of the key twisting. When the door opened, it was my father Chu Jianghe.

    "Dad --"

    Chu Feng took the initiative to shout, but he was not as close to his mother. The father was a loner and didn''t talk much to anyone, even his son.

    When I was young, I was very angry and inevitably had some resentment. However, when I grow up, I understand that the other party is just not good at expressing.

    "Well, back?"

    "Xiaofeng resigned." my mother cut in without waiting for him to reply.

    "Why?" Dad was also puzzled. He was still very concerned about his son. When he heard this, he asked immediately.

    "I''ve had some unhappiness with my boss and can''t stay any longer." Chu Feng didn''t hide it. Seeing the slightly changed look of his parents, he said again,

    "I''m going to rest at home for a while and think about work later."

    "Well... That''s good. You''re old enough to have your own ideas, and your father and I can''t help. Just don''t worry too much. It''s nothing if you can''t find a job for the time being. Your family doesn''t lack a pair of chopsticks." after a pause, my mother suddenly thought of something and asked again,

    "By the way, have you met the granddaughter of Mr. AI''s family mentioned before?"

    "I met, but the conditions of others are so good that I am not a person in the same world."

    Mom was stunned after listening.

    "No, how can I hear that other girls have a good impression of you?"

    "Heard, who said?" Chu Feng was slightly stunned. Did the news spread so fast?

    "It''s Mr. AI who met his family in the afternoon. His daughter-in-law said it himself. Moreover, they also suggested that you can try to get along for a while and get to know each other."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was speechless. So was the woman. Didn''t she speak clearly enough when we met? What''s going on now?

    In his mind, a woman like AI yu should be arrogant, even arrogant, so as not to make a tangled affair, which is inconsistent with her personal design.

    "Mom, are you going to kiss my brother?"

    Chu Xue suddenly came out. Maybe she played the computer all afternoon, and her eyes were a little red.

    "Grandpa AI''s granddaughter, who came back from abroad, has good conditions in all aspects." my mother said, turning out her mobile phone and handing each other''s information to her father, as if she wanted to ask each other''s opinions.

    "Is this a little high?" Dad looked at it and said with some uncertainty.

    "Let me see" Chu Xue grabbed it and immediately exclaimed,

    "My God, Stanford University, brother, if you marry her, you''ll take advantage of your stool."

    "What do you know? Go back and play with your computer." Chu Feng scolded and said again,

    "Mom, let''s be realistic. Don''t have such extravagant expectations. What''s more, she''s almost 30 years old, five years older than me, and her age is not suitable."

    Of course, this is just an excuse he came up with.

    "Er - this shouldn''t affect it?" my mother immediately chatted up. She really didn''t notice this before. It''s really that the conditions of girls are too good.

    However, this reason is really strong. If his son really cares about his age, he doesn''t know how to refute it, so he has to stop the topic temporarily.

    ¡­¡­

    The night was deep. Chu Feng stood on the balcony and looked at the deep starry sky outside. He couldn''t help but be distracted.

    Luo''er, Shui Yunji, Yan LINGJI... Yes, and ling''er. Faces hover in his mind. His heart has already been filled. How can he accommodate others.

    "Eh, strange."

    Suddenly, he remembered something. Because of the secret method of nine evils swallowing feelings, he and ling''er have long been close to each other. Unexpectedly, at this moment, it is still difficult to get rid of.

    This feeling is different from lol and them. More intense and difficult to control. This can''t hide from his heart. He can be sure that his feelings for ling''er have not weakened at all.

    "No, if I were reborn, wouldn''t I have completely reset all causes and effects, and how could I still be affected by this method? No matter how powerful the secret method of nine evils devouring feelings is, it can''t affect here over a long period of time?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    At the thought of this, Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He vaguely guessed that everything here might not be what he thought before.

    At this time, his heart is churning. There is nothing unusual in what he has seen and heard these days, that is, his parents and sister are also true.

    So, what''s going on?

    ¡­¡­

    In a room somewhere in the community, someone suddenly shook slightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened, showing a dignified color.

    "What''s the matter?" another voice came along, as if curious.

    "I felt a violent mental fluctuation, and he seemed to doubt it. It''s just that it shouldn''t be. Is there any flaw?"

    "I''m not surprised. He''s a disciple of that man. How can he be simple. Besides, his knowledge of the sea is blocked by a clear Qi. Even you and I can''t find a trace of the core."

    "However, the tripod of the six desires in the world of mortals has its own boundary, containing seven emotions and six desires, and infinite mysteries. It is both illusory and real. Even if the strong at the level of Jinxian are trapped in it, you can''t get rid of it easily. You are the master of this treasure and have enough time to arrange it calmly."

    "Are you leaving?"

    "I just came to meet each other out of curiosity. The undercurrent in the real world is turbulent and it''s difficult to leave for too long. There will be no problem if you are here. However, you must remember that you must not hurt each other''s lives, otherwise, the consequences will be too heavy for my ancestors."

 Chapter 447

    "Brother, I went to school."

    "Be safe"

    At the gate of the community, the brother and sister parted ways, and Chu Feng walked towards the park alone.

    In recent years, Lan county''s economy has developed rapidly. With money, the government has made great efforts to build public facilities. This park near the community is one of them.

    However, there are not many figures in the park. Young people are busy supporting their families. There is no leisure to waste time. All the regular visitors here are elderly people.

    Chu Feng found a remote place and didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He began to punch himself.

    He doesn''t practice Taijiquan, but it''s similar in shape and slow. Of course, this is only the most basic part, which is just right for him now.

    Taijiquan is very famous, especially for the elderly. It is regarded as one of the main methods of physical exercise. However, when a young man suddenly appears, how can he not attract the attention of others?

    At first, I didn''t think so. I thought it was just a young man who had nothing to do. After watching it for a while, I suddenly realized that it was wrong. The young man was not simple. His boxing skills were very smooth.

    "Young man, are you practicing Taijiquan?" seeing him stop after finishing his work, an old man came forward and asked.

    "It''s true. If you don''t practice well, practice blindly." Chu Feng smiled and didn''t refute.

    "It''s already good. Ordinary people can''t reach this level." the old man shook his head slightly and asked again,

    "It''s just that your boxing skills are a little strange. It''s from that school. Why is it different from what we''ve seen?"

    "Yes, we have practiced for more than ten years. We know all kinds of Taijiquan ways. This is the first time to see you. However, it looks very comfortable."

    "It should be from a famous master, not like a wild way."

    Other old people also gathered around. These people have long retired at home, have nothing to do on weekdays, indulge in exercise, and have a lot of experience in Taijiquan. At this time, I saw different kinds, and I was a little curious.

    "This is what I learned by chance before. It''s good for exercise." Chu Feng made up an excuse at will.

    "That, young man, is your boxing spread abroad?"

    "Do you want to learn?" Chu Feng was surprised at this.

    "Yes, you played very well just now. We are happy to see the game. Of course, if there are taboos, even if there are taboos."

    "Well."

    Chu Feng thought for a moment. It''s just an ordinary move. Without the cooperation of special breathing methods, he can''t practice anything at all. However, for physical fitness, the effect is much better than ordinary street goods.

    "My fist technique is quite complicated. It''s difficult to practice it without certain physical strength and perseverance. Well, I''ll simplify it and summarize it into a version suitable for everyone''s age. What do you think?"

    "OK, we don''t choose what you think is appropriate." the old people just take advantage of others'' strengths, and of course they don''t care about it.

    "Well, everyone stand apart and follow me slowly."

    ¡­¡­

    After practicing for half an hour, the old people were sweating. At the same time, they thought that it was really not easy, as the other party said. This fist looks very slow, but it takes a lot of effort to practice.

    Of course, it''s not without benefits. After practicing again, there''s an unspeakable sense of comfort inside and outside the body. Moreover, the spirit is much better than before.

    "Young man, your boxing is unusual. The effect is very good. It''s much better than those we practiced before."

    "Yes, is it inappropriate to pass on this unique skill to us?"

    "I think we might as well pay some tuition fees. That''s our intention."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Several old men talked one after another and had a friendly attitude. Chu Feng smiled in his heart. It''s said that people grow old and become fine. It''s true. None of these old people are stupid.

    Although the boxing he taught is a simplified version, and there is no supporting breathing method, its effect is obvious. If you pay the tuition, you will be able to learn it thoroughly.

    If you don''t hold on to such a real good thing, you may regret it in the future.

    "It''s just a set of boxing. You don''t have to be so polite."

    "No, boy, we''re sorry if you don''t accept it."

    "Why don''t you just coach our health retreat?"

    "Health recess?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised.

    "It''s the health and Leisure Association. It''s an organization jointly sponsored by the retired elderly in more than a dozen communities near us. It''s mainly responsible for some health and leisure activities on weekdays. Look, those who dance square dance over there are also part of our health and Leisure Association. Just, they are all women."

    "Is Yinyuewan community among them?" Chu Feng suddenly thought of something and asked.

    "Yes, why, are you a resident of Yinyuewan community? That was the employee community of the former state-owned textile factory."

    "My father used to be an employee of the textile factory, and then he was laid off." Chu Feng nodded.

    "What a coincidence! Isn''t that your own man? Come here, Lao Liu, and see if the young man knows you?"

    An old man came out of the crowd. He was about 70 years old, with wrinkled skin and gray hair. However, his spirit was very good.

    "Are you surnamed Chu, Chu River?"

    "That''s my father."

    "No wonder they look alike. So you are the boy who works in Linhai." Lao Liu smiled and said again,

    "We are not outsiders. You probably don''t know. In the past, when you were in the textile factory, your father had to call me master."

    It''s not easy for Chu Feng to get big because he is so familiar. However, I thought in my heart that I had never heard my father mention it, and I didn''t think it was a real master.

    "Since you''re your own, Xiao Chu, don''t refuse. Moreover, it doesn''t take time to be the coach of our health recess. You just guide everyone''s exercise occasionally, and you get a salary every month."

    Chu Feng thought about it and nodded. The salary must not be much, but it''s not important. What''s really important is the other side. Although these old people have retired at home, they are all from all walks of life and have a wide range of contacts. It is absolutely beneficial and harmless to get together with them.

    Next, Chu Feng asked several old people about the specific composition of the health recess. After understanding, he gradually had a new understanding of this public welfare organization.

    Not only the retired employees of some old state-owned enterprises, but also many government cadres, such as the old man surnamed Zheng, who was the first to invite him, was originally the retired director of the county health bureau and now the president of the health recess.

    "Well, Xiao Chu, the time is right now. If you don''t have anything else, you might as well go to the headquarters of the health recess with me and make a simple registration." President Zheng suggested.

    "OK, I don''t have anything important right now."

    The two have decided to leave with the old people around and are going to leave. However, at this moment, I suddenly heard a cry of surprise, but it was not far from the square dance area.

    "No, someone has an accident."

    President Zheng reacted and rushed over first. The old people around also changed their looks and followed up one after another.

    Chu Feng frowned, without much hesitation, and walked after the people.

    A moment later, everyone had come near. As far as their eyes could see, there was an old woman who was not young lying on the ground of the square. She was kind-hearted and dressed very clean and fastidious, except that her hair had not been dyed and was gray.

    At this time, the other party was paralyzed on the ground and looked very pale, which made the nearby companions anxious.

    "Lao Zheng, you''re here. Look at Xiuying. She''s been fine before."

    Lao Zheng is president Zheng. All the aunts and aunts around him know him. He is not just a cadre of the Health Bureau. He used to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine for many years before he became a politician.

    After feeling his pulse, Lao Zheng took back his palm and looked slightly relaxed

    "It''s all right. It''s caused by mild hypoglycemia. Do you have candy with you?"

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. I asked a few times, but no one responded.

    President Zheng frowned. In order to alleviate the current situation, sugar must be added in time. This is a park. There are no shops nearby. It''s not easy to buy it temporarily.

    "I''ll go."

    Only Chu Feng is the youngest here. Let him go the fastest. Otherwise, how can these old men and women run?

    "OK, Xiao Chu, please."

    "Nothing." Chu Feng smiled and ran quickly. He was young and ran very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared from the sight of everyone.

    "Lao Zheng, who is this young man? He looks familiar?"

    "Lin Yuzhi''s boy, do you have an impression?"

    "Ah, it''s him. I say he looks familiar. It seems that he works in a big city."

    These old people have nothing to do on weekdays. What they like most is to discuss some trivial things about their parents. In less than a moment, they revealed the situation of Chu Feng''s family.

    "The young man doesn''t look much. He is very energetic and enthusiastic. He is a good match for my granddaughter. I just don''t know if he has a girlfriend now?"

    "Don''t think about it. Old AI''s wife is back with her son and granddaughter. According to Yuzhi, it seems that the two families are making up a blind date."

    "Old man AI''s wife is the one who went abroad in his early years..."

    Chu Feng didn''t know that his situation had been thoroughly touched. At this time, he had rushed to the nearest small supermarket. However, instead of buying any candy, he asked the boss to make a glass of sugar water.

    "Boss, how much is it?"

    "Hey, what money do you want? Hurry to save people." the boss is also kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to save people, nor does he want money for a glass of sugar water. It''s too stingy.

    Chu Feng did not hesitate, thanked and ran to the way with sugar water. Fortunately, he had some Kung Fu, otherwise he really didn''t dare to do so.

    ¡­¡­

    A moment later, when Chu Feng rushed back, everyone was relieved. Young people, speed is fast.

    "Hold her and drink it slowly. It will get better later." President Zheng stood aside and gave a voice.

    "Is she supposed to be a complication of diabetes?" where people help, Chu Feng turns around and looks at the president''s low voice.

    "That''s right." President Zheng nodded, looking a little confused,

    "Nowadays, the number of people suffering from this disease is increasing, accounting for about 10% of the country''s total population, ranking first in the whole world."

    After hearing this, Chu Feng was also surprised at the number of patients. Ten percent, that''s not nearly 100 million.

    "The disease is very difficult and can not be cured. It can only be controlled by adjusting diet and proper exercise, or supplemented by drugs to delay the occurrence of the disease." Zheng Hui sighed and said,

    "If it is not well controlled, it will cause stroke, blindness and other complications, which are extremely serious."

    "It''s really a big problem."

    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly moved in his heart. Can he find a solution?

    You know, his mind contains a large amount of medical knowledge, some of which are derived from the higher world. With reasonable exercise, it is not impossible to completely cure the disease.

    Of course, this kind of thing is urgent and needs careful study before it can be determined. At present, it is not suitable to boast.

    "If you find a cure, you don''t have to think about making money. Moreover, it''s also a great event to save people. It''s self-interest and boundless merit."

    "So it seems that joining the health recess is a wonderful move. It can be implemented with the help of this platform. There is no lack of experimental objects."

    Of course, there will be no danger in the experiment here. He is not so reckless, not fully sure, and will never mess around.

    Thinking about things in her heart, she unknowingly passed for a while. At this time, the Xiuying woman had gradually eased and stood up to thank the people around her.

    "Well, Xiuying, you should have more rest after you go back. In addition, you should pay more attention to your diet in the future. You should not overdo it, but also pay attention to the balance of nutrition. Don''t be careless."

    President Zheng signaled the pulse for the other party again, even though he told him.

    ¡­¡­

    The so-called headquarters of the health recess is just a public hall, located in the nearby Fuyuan community. Because of the relationship of some people in the meeting, he occupied here specially. Of course, the rental fee needs to be paid on time symbolically.

    Chu Feng came here with President Zheng. After entering the hall, he was slightly surprised.

    Although it is only a folk nature, all kinds of regulations are very formal, and it is not an arbitrary grass-roots team at all. It has been beautifully decorated. At the counter, there are two young girls on duty. Obviously, they are also employees here.

    "Xiaoqing, this is Chu Feng, the new coach. Please register him." President Zheng looked at one of the beautiful girls with a single ponytail and ordered directly.

    "I see, Grandpa."

    The girl smiled and turned to Chu Feng. It''s not easy for people who can let Grandpa personally lead them to register. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help wondering.

    Not only her, another girl nearby was also curious and looked up. For a moment, he was very handsome, but what ability did he have to let Grandpa Zheng bring him himself?

    "This is my granddaughter Xiaoqing. You are all young people. Get to know each other. By the way, I still have some work to deal with. Leave first, and it''s up to you."

    President Zheng simply explained a few words. Without waiting for a few people to respond, he had walked towards the outside of the hall.

 Chapter 448

    "Hello, my name is Zheng Qingqing. Nice to meet you." Zheng Qingqing is generous, but not too shy. She takes the initiative to stretch out her white, jade like palm.

    "Chu Feng lives in yueyawan community." Chu Feng smiled and raised his hand to shake with each other.

    "Crescent Bay, that''s the children of the textile factory?" Zheng Qingqing obviously knew this very well and replied with a smile. At the same time, I have started to register.

    "By the way, have you brought your ID card?"

    Chu Feng heard the speech and immediately handed his ID card to the other party.

    "Eh, ah -"

    Zheng Qingqing reached out and took it. Unexpectedly, she just glanced at it and couldn''t help laughing.

    Chu Feng sighed. He also understood what the other party was laughing at. The photo on his ID card was taken when he graduated from high school. It was a little childish. In contrast, now I feel like a cosmetic.

    "Xiaoling, make a copy of your ID card." Zheng Qingqing sighed, suppressed her smile and shouted to another girl in front.

    "OK, sister Qingqing."

    Xiaoling is also young and beautiful. However, many freckles are distributed on the bridge of her nose, which affects her overall appearance. However, the girl has a good figure, which adds a lot of points.

    "Eh, hee hee -"

    Sure enough, there was another light smile. Chu Feng couldn''t help pursing his mouth. Such a small thing, but I won''t really take it to heart.

    "Well, don''t mind. We don''t mean any harm." Zheng Qingqing explained in a low voice.

    "Nothing, I''m used to it." Chu Feng shook his head slightly.

    "Now that you have joined the post, you will be colleagues in the future. It''s better to get together at night and get to know each other."

    Chu Feng pondered for a moment. He has always rejected parties. For this reason, his good friend Lin Qiang has persuaded him more than once. However, it still has no effect.

    Of course, the reason why he rejected it was that he was lonely and unwilling to participate in such noisy activities. What''s more, he felt that this kind of thing was useless. He either flattered each other or compared with each other, which was a waste of time. Therefore, apart from formal business entertainment, he almost never participated in these activities.

    "Well, where?"

    Chu Feng did not refuse this time. Unlike Linhai, there are not so many interest disputes here, but there is nothing to exclude from pure social intercourse. Since I have planned to stay in Lanxian County, it is not a bad thing to make some friends.

    "How about mingyuexuan? A new teahouse has a good environment and provides food."

    "My God, sister Qingqing, isn''t it? We can''t afford to go there. It''s said that one-time consumption is at least four digits." Xiaoling came over and exclaimed when she heard the suggestion.

    "You don''t have to pay. Tonight is to welcome new colleagues. It''s my treat."

    "Hee hee, that''s not bad, you little rich woman naturally doesn''t lack money." Xiaoling smiled and handed over the original ID card,

    "Handsome Chu, your face is so big. I''m in your light tonight."

    "What time will it be?" Chu Feng said nothing, put away his ID card and asked directly.

    "We get off work at four o''clock here, but you should know about girls. You still need to prepare, so it''s just seven o''clock in the evening," Xiaoling explained.

    "I''ll be there on time." Chu Feng nodded and left first. He just freely joined the health recess and was not a regular employee. Therefore, he didn''t have to go to work. It was nothing to stay here.

    "Tut Tut, this handsome Chu guy is a little cold, but he doesn''t have the cheek to stay. Or, sister Qingqing, you have entered the aging period ahead of time, and your charm begins to decline?" Xiaoling suddenly walked closer, and her black eyes stared at each other''s white cheeks.

    "Go, don''t go crazy with me."

    Zheng Qingqing reaches out and pushes the other party''s head away. She doesn''t want to hear the other party''s crazy words. However, the heart can not help but have a strong sense of curiosity about Chu Feng.

    Growing up in the provincial capital, she has always been a little princess in the center of the people for the sake of her family. She has seen too much hospitality. This is the first time she has met this kind of indifference.

    ¡­¡­

    Tongkang pharmacy is the largest chain pharmacy in Beijiang province. Lan county is close to the provincial capital and also has a branch.

    Chu Feng walked into the store, looked around for a while, and then walked towards the traditional Chinese medicine area.

    "Young man, fill the medicine?"

    Not many people buy traditional Chinese medicine. It is very quiet here. There is only an old man with gray hair and a pair of reading glasses on his face. Seeing the visitor, he seemed to ask with some curiosity.

    Chu Feng nodded and suddenly asked:

    "Are you in charge here?"

    "Why, don''t you think my old man is useless?" the old man smiled and asked.

    "That''s not true." Chu Feng took out his cell phone and handed it to the other party,

    "I have a lot of medicine to catch. You''re old. If you catch all the medicine, I''m afraid you''ll be tired."

    "Let me see, eh, I''m afraid it''s no less than 100 kinds. It''s really......" after reading it, the old man smiled helplessly,

    "Age is unforgiving. This job is really a test for me now. But why are you crazy and catch so many traditional Chinese medicines?"

    "Why don''t you watch here and I''ll catch it myself?" Chu Feng asked instead of explaining.

    "You still know this, OK, you catch it." the old man was obviously very interested, smiled back, and then held his glasses, waiting to see.

    Chu Feng did not immediately enter the counter, but stood outside and scanned the dense Chinese medicine cabinet. There are many kinds of names above. If you are new, you can''t catch it even if you are dizzy.

    However, he is very familiar with Chinese herbal medicine. He knows all the herbs at a glance. Therefore, after a moment, I basically knew it.

    Seeing that the other party had entered the counter, the old man couldn''t help looking forward to it. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer young people studying traditional Chinese medicine, and few can recognize all traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not easy to see one, so I''m happy to see it.

    Sure enough, the other party didn''t disappoint him. From beginning to end, it was like a professional who had worked for many years. There was no sense of stagnation at all.

    "This boy is interesting. It''s hard that some old guy specially trained him." the old man sipped his tea and began to think in his mind,

    "Lan county doesn''t have to say that there are no real talents here. How many are there near Anguo, or from the provincial capital?"

    Time did not pass long. Soon, Chu Feng had found all drugs. You know, his prescription is different from others. Each medicine has to be packaged separately. Therefore, at this moment, there are a lot of big and small bags.

    "If you do this, should I charge you more for the packing bag?" the old man put down the tea bowl and asked with a smile.

    "Yes, but you still need to calculate the total amount in advance?"

    "What''s the count? The old man''s age, where can he count clearly?" the old man refused without thinking, and asked again,

    "First tell me who your master is. If you are an acquaintance, the old man can decide all these herbs and give them to you."

    "Er -" Chu Feng was stunned. What''s the situation? Who is the old man and dare to speak like that? Is it possible that Tongkang pharmacy is opened by your family?

    "I just learned by myself out of my personal hobby."

    It is impossible for him to learn from others. What he really wants to say should have originated from Hua Tuo at first, and then absorbed a large number of medical theories from different worlds, Taoist health preservation, etc. now it has become a whole.

    "Self study!"

    The old man''s heart is slightly shocked, which is more surprising than having a teacher. Traditional Chinese medicine belongs to an extremely boring category. In today''s society, no one urges, who can have such perseverance?

    "To what extent have you taught yourself? What else have you mastered besides skillfully identifying medicinal materials?"

    "Some."

    "Hmm..." the old man is a little speechless. What kind of answer do you have? You can know everything. Is it all mastered or just a superficial understanding? Let''s be clear.

    "Can you feel your pulse?"

    "OK."

    "..." the old man feels choked and has no good airway,

    "Can you help the old man?"

    "Yes." Chu Feng knew that the other party wanted to take the examination for him on a whim, but he didn''t refuse. Although the real age is several times older than the other party, it is still the younger generation, and some of the politeness should be observed.

    Chu Feng sat opposite and felt each other''s pulse carefully for a while, then said,

    "Recent sleep should not be very good, which is caused by qi deficiency and rising heart fire..."

    "In addition, you have some problems with your stomach, indigestion and loss of appetite..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He said several things in a row. He was fine at first. The more he listened, the more solemn the old man looked. The results of the other party''s diagnosis are almost consistent with his current situation. Although the treatment method is not given, it is enough to show that the other party does have some heat in medical skills.

    "If you were treated, what would you choose?"

    "There''s no need for treatment. You always see that you are a medical leader. I''d better not teach this thing. Besides, my ambition is not medicine. It''s just a hobby."

    Chu Feng directly refused each other. At this time, he had felt that the old man was afraid of accepting disciples, which was not in line with his idea. It''s one thing to be polite, but it''s another thing to worship a teacher. In his case, it''s impossible to worship a teacher again.

    "You doll, really..." the old man smiled bitterly. The boy was clever and could see his thoughts at a glance. Just, I didn''t expect the other party to refuse. Although it is not stated clearly, it is no different from saying it directly.

    "You have such a talent. It''s a waste not to study medicine."

    "Maybe, even if you can''t be a doctor, you can also help others, or even help the world and save the people. It''s just a different way. Why should you be persistent when you''re old."

    "Hehe, you like to talk big truth. But it''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do. I hope you can really do what you say." the old man smiled and looked at everything at his age. Since there is no fate, simply no longer demand.

    After a pause, he said,

    "As for these herbs, you can take them away and you don''t have to pay any more."

    Chu Feng pondered slightly. There are a lot of these herbs. Although most of them are very common, there are more than a dozen flavors that are relatively valuable. In general, they are not a small number.

    However, seeing the other party''s firm look and irrefutable appearance, it was immediately clear in his heart. The old man is a little stubborn. I''m afraid it''s not easy to change what he says.

    "The elder dare not quit. Since it''s your old intention, it''s inappropriate for me to refuse again."

    Chu Feng chose to accept this favor and repay him again when he had a chance in the future. Instead, he seemed petty.

    "That''s right. You have a good talent. If you''re free, come here, or go to No. 18, yilanyuan to talk with the old man and discuss some traditional Chinese medicine theories."

    "Yi Lanyuan, it seems that you are also a rich man hidden in the market. If I had known this, I should have caught more. It''s a big loss."

    Yilanyuan is the most expensive villa area in Lan county. Most of the people living there are not local people, but the super rich in the nearby provincial capital. It is precisely because of the beautiful natural environment and convenient transportation in Lan county that the villa area will be built here.

    After a few laughs, Chu Feng took his leave at the right time. However, although the weight of the medicinal materials is not large, the quantity is really a little large. The salesperson had to find a big bag to fill it up.

    Walking out of the pharmacy, it was close to noon.

    Chu Feng had nothing else to do. He went straight to his community with his bag.

    "EH - brother, what did you buy, such a big bag?"

    As soon as I got home, I heard my sister Chu Xue''s surprise. Parents are very busy these days. They don''t come back at noon. Originally thought there was no one, but unexpectedly, there was an accident.

    "I think too much. I didn''t buy it for you." Chu Feng pushed away the other party''s head and said,

    "Why did you come back and why didn''t you stay at school?"

    Our community is not far from the school. However, it still takes more than ten minutes to take the bus. Plus the waiting time, it''s not short.

    "Yesterday was supposed to reward you, but I didn''t make it. Today I have to choose to make it up." Chu Xue thought and explained.

    "So kind?" Chu Feng looked at each other suspiciously,

    "It can''t be that the food in the school canteen is too bad, so come back to the tooth sacrifice?"

    "No, I really came back specially to cook for you." Chu Xue blinked her eyes and replied firmly.

    "Well, believe you, I''ll put things away first and wait for your love meal." Chu Feng walked to the kitchen with his bag. There is no place at home, only here.

    "By the way, do you have enough time at noon? Don''t delay the afternoon class."

    "No, I borrowed my classmate''s bike," Chu Xue explained.

    Half an hour later,

    When the rich dishes were served on the table, Chu Xue was a little excited, and her white cheeks were excited,

    "Brother, try it quickly. It''s my hard work for more than ten years."

    "More than ten years, where did it take so long?"

    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to cook a meal for you since I was a sensible child. Now I''m 15 years old. After hard work, I finally completed my wish. Is it after more than ten years of hard work?"

    Can you still do that?

    Chu Feng was stunned.

    Looking at the dishes on the table, some don''t know whether to use chopsticks or not. This is my sister''s intention. Yes, but there is always a bad premonition in his heart. It seems that as long as he chooses to accept, he will lose more.

 Chapter 449

    "Elder brother, can you do me a little favor?" Chu Xue asked in a low voice when she was halfway through the meal.

    "Hehe -"

    Chu Feng suddenly smiled and knew it wasn''t that simple.

    "Tell me?"

    "Well, can you promise me first?"

    "No." Chu Feng didn''t even think about it, and refused directly.

    "Elder brother -" Chu Xue didn''t expect the elder brother to be so "determined".

    "If you have something to say, don''t come to those twists and turns. As long as I can do it, will I refuse you?" Chu Feng continued to eat, ignoring the other party''s coquetry.

    "Well... Well, I''ll say it." Chu Xue paused slightly, and then continued,

    "That''s right. It will be summer vacation in more than ten days. My classmates and I have an appointment to climb Fulong ridge together. Can you go with us?"

    "That''s it?" Chu Feng was surprised at this little thing.

    "We still want to camp in the mountains, but we are all girls, so we need a trusted person to protect us." Chu Xue nodded and said again.

    "How many people?"

    "Four are my good friends."

    "I''m not timid."

    Chu Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, girls play very wild now. Fulong mountain is too clear to him. However, it is a continuous mountain range at the north end of Lan county. It covers a wide area, especially deep in the mountains. The terrain is extremely complex.

    When I was young, I often went to play with my friends. I was very familiar with it. However, due to the indiscriminate cutting, the Fulong mountain had already become bare and had no scenery to speak of. These years are different. Lan county has vigorously developed tourism, and some of the original barren mountains have been protected. Now, the originally earthy barren mountains have become green again.

    "How do you want to go camping?"

    "We didn''t think about it at first. It''s just that we can go to Fulong mountain for a day. However, Ai Le said that camping in the wild is very popular and interesting in Eagle country. I suggest you try it."

    "Huh? You mean, Elle?"

    Suddenly hearing the name, Chu Feng couldn''t help looking slightly stunned. It wouldn''t be so coincidence.

    "It''s grandpa AI''s granddaughter in the community. She just transferred to our school and is in our class. Moreover, we are good friends now?"

    Sure enough, as he guessed, it was the little sister of the AI family. He had seen it in the photos of the AI family.

    "School transfer? How can you get to a small county like Lan county if you don''t read so many good schools near the sea?"

    "Listen to Lele. Grandpa and grandma AI are old and need company. So she was sent here to study."

    This reason makes sense, but the AI family is not worried about the quality of teaching here, delaying their daughter''s study? Lanxian No. 1 middle school is actually good, but it can''t be compared with Linhai.

    "Camping in the wild is not easy. You need to prepare a lot of things. Have you considered it? Moreover, you need to buy some necessary equipment. Do you have money?"

    "You don''t have to worry about this, brother. Lele is very experienced in this field. Let her prepare it. In addition, I have saved some pocket money to cover the expenses shared this time."

    "So thoughtful?" Chu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. In this way, he didn''t have anything to do with himself,

    "Remember to remind me before you leave."

    Chu Xue was very happy when she got the positive answer. She smiled when she left at the end of lunch.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. His sister was clever since childhood. This was probably the first time to participate in this kind of field activity. He was excited and nervous at the same time, so he was asked to follow.

    These are only small things, which will not have any impact on him. Instead, he left them behind.

    It was still early. At this time, he had come to the kitchen again and took out hundreds of bags of medicinal materials bought in the morning one by one.

    A drug was developed for the treatment of diabetes?

    This was his original intention. But after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s appropriate. First, the causes of this disease are very complex and not so easy to cure. Moreover, this method of treating head pain and foot pain is inconsistent with his diagnosis idea.

    Instead of thinking about how to treat a disease, it''s better to change your mind. He can be equipped with a kind of medicine. After taking it, he can maintain his body and viscera in an all-round way, so as to promote the improvement of their physical quality.

    In contrast, this method is most suitable for him and can solve a variety of diseases from the source.

    However, what is configured in this way can no longer be regarded as pure drugs. Instead, it is like health nutrition. It is simple and safe, and there is no need to worry about some crooked moths. Why not.

    Chu Feng kept thinking in his heart. He had countless prescriptions. However, most of them needed extremely valuable medicinal materials, and even some precious miraculous drugs, which was absolutely impossible. Not to mention the elixir, it is an ordinary medicinal material. In today''s era, it is mainly breeding, and the drug properties have long been much worse than before.

    Therefore, to be truly successful, the drugs developed must have the characteristics of low cost, which is particularly important.

    The afternoon passed slowly.

    Chu Feng was busy alone in the kitchen, almost forgetting the time. He didn''t wake up until it was dark and his mobile phone suddenly rang.

    "Hello, handsome Chu, have you set out? Where are you now?"

    The voice on the phone is very familiar. It is Xiaoling who met at the health recess this morning. At this time, Chu Feng just remembered that there seemed to be a date tonight.

    "I''m going out. I''ll be there in a minute."

    "Well, see you tomorrow."

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the phone, somewhere on the street. Xiaoling looked at the disconnected phone and couldn''t help but be surprised.

    "This handsome Chu guy really has a character. He hasn''t gone out yet. Shouldn''t he forget it?"

    "The appointment is 7 o''clock. It''s not too late to go out now." Zheng Qingqing said with a smile.

    "Eh, beauty Zheng, why do you excuse him so much? It''s OK to date a beautiful woman without going ahead of time, even later than us. Is that appropriate?"

    "What date? It''s just a normal colleague dinner."

    "That''s not worse. Looking at this man''s attitude, he obviously doesn''t care much about you."

    "You dead girl, three words can''t be normal without men and women?" Zheng Qingqing looked at her best friend and couldn''t help but be speechless.

    "Can there be anything else between men and women?"

    "Well, stop guessing and go quickly." Zheng Qingqing really couldn''t listen to the more the other party said, so she pulled up the right direction and hurried forward.

    Xiaoling didn''t react for a moment. Don''t drag it. She complains from time to time,

    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Let him arrive first. Ah, slow down -"

    ¡­¡­

    Facts have proved that Chu Feng really doesn''t care much about this date, or in his heart, it''s really just an ordinary colleague party, a kind of social entertainment.

    Therefore, he was not so eager. He cleaned up everything in the kitchen before he started.

    Lan county is not big. It will not be too far from its own community to mingyuexuan. If you choose to walk, it will only take more than 30 minutes to arrive.

    Mingyuexuan is an antique teahouse, not in the bustling commercial street, but near the edge of the city. It has a wide field of vision and few pedestrians. Therefore, the environmental atmosphere is very good. It can be regarded as a good rest place.

    In fact, this model is not uncommon. It can be found everywhere in big cities. However, it is the only one in Lan county. Therefore, it is somewhat unique.

    However, because the consumption here is really expensive, not many people come to visit. This is also the most intuitive feeling when Chu Feng walked into the store.

    "Hello, sir. Welcome to mingyuexuan."

    "How to consume here?" Chu Feng nodded and looked at the waiter and asked.

    "We provide all kinds of tea and special meals. You can choose the location in the hall below or the elegant room upstairs..."

    After listening to the introduction of the waiter, Chu Feng has a simple understanding of the situation here. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.

    "Hello, are you there?"

    Zheng Qingqing spoke in a calm tone.

    "In the hall, and you?"

    "Here we are! Just in time, we are in room A. you can come up directly."

    Turning off the phone, Chu Feng looked at the waiter and asked for the location of number a.

    "A No. 1, it''s on the third floor. I''ll take you." the waiter seemed to be very sensitive to the room number. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and then quickly responded.

    The interior decoration of mingyuexuan imitates the ancient style. Unfortunately, perhaps the level of decorators is not enough, or the historical background of designers is not enough, which makes the final result somewhat unsatisfactory.

    Of course, it''s no problem not to meet too picky guests, but chufeng doesn''t have much attraction. All the way upstairs, I only looked at it and didn''t pay attention.

    "Handsome Chu, you''re here at last, but we''re waiting for the flowers to thank you."

    When I came to Jiazi No. 1, I heard Xiaoling''s complaint as soon as I entered the door. Obviously, I had some complaints about my "being late".

    "Sorry, I have some private affairs in the afternoon. I got busy and forgot the time." Chu Feng didn''t hide it and apologized directly. Said, has found a place to sit down.

    Originally, I thought the other party would shirk or defend. I didn''t expect to be so frank and admit her mistake directly. Instead, I couldn''t take it on.

    "Unfortunately, there is no wine here, otherwise you must be fined three cups." whispered to vent your little dissatisfaction.

    "Well, don''t talk about these things. I ordered a pot of Biluochun and drank it to see how it tasted?" Zheng Qingqing said round.

    Tea making is a kind of knowledge, which requires a lot of attention. Ordinary customers know a little about it. Therefore, mingyuexuan will send special tea workers to take charge of it.

    However, there are special circumstances. For example, Zheng Qingqing is responsible for making tea. The other party obviously has a deep research on this road, and his every move is quite Kung Fu.

    "The soup is bright, fragrant and meaningful. It''s good."

    Chu Feng took the white porcelain tea bowl and didn''t drink it. He just smiled and praised it.

    "Is it so good?" Xiaoling was different. She picked up the tea bowl as if she were drinking water and took a big sip. She sipped her mouth, but she didn''t believe it.

    "It''s no different from home?"

    "Oh, you."

    Zheng Qingqing covers her mouth and smiles, but she doesn''t know how to explain. Although they are best friends, they have different growth environments since childhood, and there are great differences in some aspects. However, this does not affect their feelings.

    "Do you also study the tea ceremony?"

    "Know something." Chu Feng smiled, took a sip from the tea bowl, and suddenly the fragrance filled the air.

    "This tea is good. Do you think it''s expensive?"

    "The boss here and my grandfather are old acquaintances, so I can get some non-sale goods," Zheng Qingqing said directly without concealing.

    "You''re not talking about the enthusiastic middle-aged uncle before. He''s the boss here?" Xiaoling suddenly interrupted.

    "Why, doesn''t it look like?"

    "More than not, I thought I was a diamond king. I took a fancy to your beauty and planned to pursue you?"

    "What a mess." Zheng Qingqing was speechless and gave each other a white look,

    "Drink more tea today and go to the fire to avoid always talking crazy."

    Chu Feng sat there quietly without disturbing them. However, Xiaoling is really a living treasure. She is cheerful and lively, but she is not annoying. In contrast, Zheng Qingqing is much more dignified and quiet. I don''t know how they get together.

    "I heard that you used to work in Linhai and will you return later?" Zheng Qingqing poured a cup of tea for herself. Instead of picking it up, she asked.

    "I''ve quit my job. No accident. I''ll stay in Lan county in the future."

    "So." Zheng Qingqing''s bright eyes blinked slightly, as if turning some careful thoughts,

    "What will you do after that? Get a job here?"

    She didn''t continue to ask the reason. It involves privacy. It''s inappropriate to ask again. I was curious about his future plans. It''s just a place for a group of old people, including Grandpa, to provide for the elderly. It''s not suitable for young people to stay for a long time. It''s herself. It can only be regarded as amateur help, which is purely semi public welfare.

    "Maybe I''ll do some health medicine business." Chu Feng thought and replied truthfully.

    "Health care products? This direction is not easy to do, is it an agent?" Zheng Qingqing frowned, obviously not optimistic. She stood in a high position and had different horizons. She didn''t know how deep the water was.

    "The bonus period of health products is long gone, and the market is becoming more and more rational. Now it''s too late to enter the industry."

    "Things always come step by step. If you don''t try, how can you be sure it''s inappropriate? Maybe there will be an accident."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, but he pondered in his heart. Of course he knew everything the other party said, but that meant the usual situation. The health care drugs he took out are different, and the market potential will never be small.

    However, doing business is not so simple. Once huge interests are involved, all kinds of obstacles will follow. Without some background and means, just get rid of your arms and act recklessly, you will definitely hit your head and blood.

    Of course, this is not the best time to talk about it. Everything will wait until his drug configuration is completed and the effect is confirmed.

    "In fact, you don''t have to take such a risk. Although the health retreat looks ordinary, the opportunities contained in it are not small. It''s easy to get on well with these old people and find a comfortable job."

    "Health recess"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved slightly. This is indeed a force that can''t be ignored. If it''s not used, isn''t it a waste?

 Chapter 450

    Although it was the first time we met, the communication between the two sides was very pleasant, especially Zheng Qingqing. The other party not only had a good character, but also had a profound cultural heritage. There was no ambiguity in the conversation.

    Of course, except Xiaoling, she probably couldn''t listen and didn''t want to disturb them. She had to hold her chin and look at the sky outside the window alone.

    "It''s getting late. I''ll be here first today."

    "Well, we''ll get together again next time." Zheng Qingqing nodded and said,

    "You might as well think it over carefully about health medicine. It''s really not a good business."

    "I know, then, two girls, bye."

    Outside the mingyuexuan gate, Chu Feng stood quietly and watched the two girls go away gradually. At this time, he just turned around and went in his own direction.

    "This man is really funny. He even calls us girls. Moreover, his words and deeds are strange. Is it possible that he crossed from ancient times?" Xiaoling said with a smile at the other end of the road.

    "People are just humorous. What''s strange about this?"

    Zheng Qingqing shook her head slightly and didn''t care too much. At this time, she thought about health products instead. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have a good impression of each other. I hope they don''t be too stubborn, otherwise it will be too late to regret in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, Chu Feng went to the park to practice boxing every day in the next few days. At the same time, he taught the old people to practice the simplified routine. His life was very full.

    His boxing is really unusual. In a short week, almost all the old people who have practiced have noticed subtle changes, their bodies are light and comfortable, and their spirit has become better.

    Therefore, his "status" in the hearts of the elderly has risen rapidly and become more and more popular.

    In addition, his health medicine has also been configured. This is a powder called Yangyuan granule, which can be taken directly as long as it is brewed with boiling water. It is not a drug, but an alternative nutrient. It is mild and will not have any side effects. Moreover, due to the consideration of material selection, its cost is also low, which can ensure that most people can benefit.

    Chu Feng can guess that the value of this product alone is immeasurable. Once properly managed, it must be endless wealth.

    However, for him, making money is only second, just enough. Through this prescription, we can weave a big net to tightly bind wealth and power, which is the most cost-effective choice.

    Therefore, after the success of the medicine, Chu Feng immediately informed the "senior management" of the health recess and put forward the idea of starting a company and starting a joint venture in the name of the health recess.

    This is not a trivial matter. It involves many interests, and people naturally discuss it one after another. Although they have retired at home, they still have some energy. Especially recently, with new exercise methods, they are different from the past. If they can give full play to their waste heat again, they have some expectations.

    "Xiao Chu, what''s the effect of your ''Yangyuan granule''?" President Zheng asked.

    This is the most critical problem. Without enough characteristics, it is absolutely impossible to have a chance of success in today''s health care market.

    Most of the old people present retired from important posts. Naturally, their knowledge is not so short, and they have a clear understanding of some forms.

    "Yangyuan granule can regulate and maintain the body and enhance immunity. Its efficacy is much better than those exaggerated similar products on the market, which can be guaranteed." Chu Feng affirmed.

    "That''s good. We also believe in Xiao Chu''s ability. However, before that, you should make some samples and I''ll find someone to send them to a special organization for some inspection." President Zheng nodded.

    "Yes, I''ll send the samples in time."

    This is a formal process, and Chu Feng has no opinion on it. Of course, everything should not be too credulous. He deliberately reserved it just in case.

    Things went on in an orderly way. With the energy of the elderly, everything became extremely smooth without any difficulties.

    As for Chu Feng, he did not personally participate in it. Instead, he was completely laissez faire. Such an attitude made everyone look at him with new eyes. Speaking of it, all the old people in the health recess are not young and don''t value money. The reason why they are interested in this matter is just to find something to do. Otherwise, every day is really boring.

    Soon, a small company was established, named Xinyang pharmaceutical, and the person in charge chose Zheng Qingqing. As for the company''s headquarters, after discussion, it was decided to be located in the provincial capital. After all, Lan county is too small and has too many limitations.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother, do you really start a company?" Chu Xue asked in surprise when she heard some news at home.

    "Yes, but I''m just one of the shareholders and I don''t have much shares."

    Chu Feng nodded. He was not interested in running the company, as long as he paid dividends on time.

    Starting a company is not a family business, especially in the health products industry. Products alone are not enough. Production, sales and the coordination of interests in all aspects need too much work to do.

    Look at Zheng Qingqing now. He is busy every day, and the whole person has lost a circle. The other party complained more than once that he received hot potato for him.

    "Recently, your company''s advertisements are everywhere, saying what Yangyuan granules are sold and what is it?" Chu Xue continued to ask curiously.

    "It''s a kind of health care product, which can regulate the body and enhance the physique. In the future, we should prepare some at home. Dad, dad and you should take them on time."

    "I''m so young, don''t you need it?"

    "Do you want to grow taller?"

    "Ah, and this effect. Elder brother, your company should not deliberately exaggerate and deceive consumers." height is a very sensitive topic for Chu Xue. While questioning, he has some expectations.

    "Believe it or not."

    Chu Feng smiled, but deliberately didn''t explain. In this way, Chu Xue was anxious and kept asking with his arm.

    "Stop shaking, the bones are going to scatter."

    Chu Feng shook his head helplessly, then took out a piece of white paper, picked up his pen and began to write.

    "What is this?" looking at her brother, Chu Xue was more confused.

    "At present, the main product of Xinyang pharmaceutical is'' Yangyuan granules'', which is the specific formula." Chu Feng said and handed the white paper to his sister.

    "Formula! That''s the health care product publicized now?" Chu Xue subconsciously took it, took a look, and saw a dense piece written on it.

    "Yes, nor is it." Chu Feng nodded and said again,

    "That is only a simplified version, and the product is only the first generation. What is written here is that on the basis of the first generation, some drugs can be added and replaced, and the formula can be upgraded to the fifth generation."

    "So powerful."

    Chu Xue naturally understood the key points. In this way, doesn''t it mean that my brother has mastered the key lifeline of Xinyang company? No wonder he will become a shareholder of the company.

    "Brother, why do you write it now? What if you lose it or let others get it?"

    "Can you write it down?" Chu Feng didn''t answer, but suddenly asked.

    "Ah, it should be OK. Give me half a day to remember."

    "That''s good. Your task today is to remember all the above contents. Don''t worry about others."

    Chu Xue was stunned. She didn''t understand my brother''s intention. However, she believed that her brother would not be aimless. Then he nodded solemnly to express his determination.

    Looking at his sister''s serious appearance, Chu Feng couldn''t help smiling. However, vaguely, he sighed secretly, turned his head and looked at the sky outside the window, as if he was thinking about something.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed very open. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. Unconsciously, it was time for the summer vacation in middle school.

    Chu Xue has been waiting for this day for a long time. Today, she can finally get her wish.

    "Brother, hurry up. You can''t let them wait." Chu Xue couldn''t wait in the morning and shouted to Chu Feng who was still eating.

    "You child, what are you going to do? At least let your brother start after dinner." Lin Yuzhi smiled and scolded, and then said,

    "You too. How can you promise this girl to go to Wolong ridge and even stay there at night? Isn''t this nonsense?"

    "There''s no danger with my brother?" Chu Xue retorted in a low voice, for fear that things would suddenly turn yellow.

    "There may be wild animals in the mountains, and snakes, insects, rats and ants are more common, so we can''t take it lightly. There is also the cold. Keep warm at night, otherwise you will be ill." at this time, Dad, who was silent, suddenly reminded.

    "Snakes... Snakes, insects, mice and ants, and this kind of thing?" hearing this, Chu Xue couldn''t help but change her complexion slightly. To say a word from her heart, she really ignored it before.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared a special medicine, which can be avoided by smearing it on my clothes." Chu Feng replied with a smile.

    "Hee hee, I knew my brother was the best. Mom, can you rest assured?"

    "You, just get used to her." Lin Yuzhi looked at her son angrily and scolded him softly.

    A moment later,

    Chu Feng''s brothers and sisters were ready. Then they took up a big bag, went out and walked downstairs.

    "Hello, Lele? We''ve already started. Where are you now?" Chu Xue turned on her cell phone and dialed out the phone just as she went out.

    "I''m almost the same. You wait for us at the door of the community first, and you''ll arrive later."

    "We?"

    Chu Xue was slightly surprised that there was only one person. Why did we suddenly come out? Was it a slip of the tongue? Want to ask, turn to think, are in a community, after meeting everything understood.

    They came to the door of the community and waited for less than a few minutes. Soon, the convenience had appeared. However, to Chu Xue''s surprise, Aile is not alone, and there are two beautiful figures behind her. It looks strange, but it''s similar to her.

    "Lele..." Chu Xue looked at two beautiful women who were too much. She was about to ask, but she suddenly found a strange scene. The two people looked over at the same time, or in the direction of my brother. There was an inexplicable smile in their expression.

    "Mr. Chu, meet again?"

    "It''s you. What a coincidence."

    Chu Feng was speechless. They were the sisters AI Yu and AI Nian. I thought I would never have a chance to meet again after leaving Linhai, but I didn''t expect to meet again in more than half a month.

    "Why, you look like you don''t welcome us very much?" Ai Nian then opened his mouth. There was a trace of anger in his words, and he didn''t know what kind of anger he was angry with.

    "Your feet are better?"

    Chu Feng didn''t seem to recognize each other''s emotions, and turned to look down. Today''s AI Nian is wearing a pair of blue jeans, a slim version, showing straight and slender legs, and the swelling of her ankles has long disappeared.

    "I''ve recovered, and thank you for your ointment." Ai read back. Just, suddenly thought of something, in the eyes can not help but flash a trace of uneasiness.

    On both sides of the side, AI Yu and Ai Le''s two daughters couldn''t help being slightly surprised for a moment, and then looked at each other with a smile, as if there was something wrong.

    However, they didn''t say anything, as if they had passed the matter. At this time, AI Yu turned her head and said again:

    "We came back together to visit our grandparents. We also caught up with Lele''s summer vacation and planned to go camping, so we wanted to participate in the same. Something happened suddenly and we didn''t say hello to you. I''m really sorry."

    "It''s just a small matter, so there''s no need to apologize." Chu Feng shook his head slightly. He wasn''t so careful about this kind of thing.

    "Yes, there are many people. It''s just lively. It''s too late for the two sisters to participate in the welcome." Chu Xue understood at this time, and then smiled back.

    "You are Xiaoxue. I often hear Lele mention you. I saw you today. It''s really a little beauty."

    This kind of naked praise might be nothing if it were an adult. However, hearing it in her sister''s ear, she felt shy and flushed.

    "Sister AI Yu, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not a beauty."

    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask your brother." Ai Nian didn''t feel confused and stood aside to help.

    Sure enough, my sister''s mind was immediately driven by the other party. She looked at Chu Feng subconsciously, but she was helpless.

    "In my brother''s eyes, Xiaoxue is the most beautiful."

    "Really." Chu Xuedun was so happy that he didn''t recognize another meaning in his words for a moment.

    "By the way, one more thing." at this time, Elle suddenly opened his mouth,

    "Before youyou and Xinran called, they suddenly had something at home and couldn''t participate in this activity."

    "Ah, did you say anything? Does it matter?" Chu Xue returned to her senses and couldn''t help worrying. The two girls were one of her best friends and were extremely concerned.

    "I didn''t say specifically, but I have some speculation. Their respective families probably don''t want them to participate in camping, which is a more adventurous activity."

    "So." Chu Xue sighed softly. The reason is good. At least it''s not a bad thing. However, without their participation, there was a lot less fun.

    "This kind of thing can''t be forced. To tell the truth, if I hadn''t followed, would my parents rest assured that they would agree to this kind of camping and spending the night?"

    Chu Feng stroked the back of his sister''s head and said,

    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start. Everyone check their equipment and don''t leave anything behind."

 Chapter 451

    Wolong ridge is located in the north of Lanxian county. It''s not far away. It''s less than half an hour by car.

    Although the name here sounds very grand, in fact, it is just a continuous barren mountain. The area is not small, but there are no special minerals, nor any precious wild protected animals. Even a few years ago, all the trees on the mountain were cut down in a large area, which is really not worth visiting.

    Fortunately, in recent years, the state has paid more and more attention to environmental protection, especially the control of soil erosion in the mountains, which has made Wolong mountain reborn.

    Chu Feng and his party got down from the car and looked at the foot of the mountain. They couldn''t help feeling.

    I remember when I was a child, he and some friends were regular visitors here. They always came to play for a while every once in a while.

    Of course, they didn''t have any novel games at that time. It was just a bunch of people throwing clods and fighting each other. That''s all. They played all day.

    Now think about it. At that time, I was carefree. The pursuit of happiness was equally simple and easy to be satisfied.

    "This is Wolong ridge? The scenery is good. Camping here must be very interesting." Aile looked ahead and said in surprise.

    "That''s also now. You haven''t seen here before, and you don''t have a look." Chu Xue explained.

    "Have you been here before?"

    "Yes, when I was young, my brother brought me here several times. However, I didn''t stay for too long." Chu Xue nodded, turned around and said,

    "It''s really different now. Brother, look, there''s a fence. If you want to go in, you have to go through the gate and pay the money."

    "The government spent so much money on governance, of course, it should be rewarded, which is normal."

    Chu Feng smiled and looked into the distance. There were many vehicles parked outside the gate, and tourists came in and out one after another. It was very lively.

    Times have changed, and today''s people pay more attention to spiritual life. Although Wolong mountain is not a tourist attraction, there is no lack of wild interest, and there is no shortage of people who come to visit and enjoy the scenery. Now it is the summer vacation and the weekend. Therefore, most of the tourists are mainly family.

    "In this case, will we camp at night?" Chu Xue immediately thought of the key and asked eagerly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Chu Feng pressed his sister''s shoulder and comforted her.

    "Come on, let''s go first. We''ll talk about other things later."

    The AI sisters looked at each other without refuting, and then walked towards the gate.

    The arrival of the five members of the party inevitably caused a "sensation". The chufeng brothers and sisters were fine and looked very normal. However, the three sisters of the AI family are different. They look good. Their clothes and temperament are incompatible with the surrounding tourists. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.

    Of course, the "sensation" is only a temporary one, and it does not have much impact. After all, this is a small county, and the general customs are still conservative. Some people just watch secretly, but dare not really come to chat up.

    "You go first, and I''ll catch up later." after buying the ticket, Chu Feng looked at the four and said.

    "Brother, you are... Well, hurry up, don''t you can''t find us at that time."

    Chu Xue just wanted to ask the reason. On second thought, brother must have his own reason. Don''t ask East and West. Then he took Aile''s arm aside and the four walked towards the door together.

    "Well, what else can I do for you?"

    A total of three staff members stood at the door. In addition to selling tickets, they also had to do some registration work. One of them couldn''t help wondering when he saw the left Chu Feng.

    "Brother is the person in charge here?"

    Chu Feng took out a box of cigarettes, opened it and handed it to the other party. This man is a thin middle-aged man. It''s nothing to shout brother.

    "Yes, it''s just opened here. At present, several of us will take care of it." the middle-aged man took the cigarette and didn''t hide anything.

    "Do you have any rules or regulations for playing here, or what is not allowed?"

    "You should be a native, don''t you know this?" the middle-aged man was slightly surprised. Listening to each other''s accent, he was indeed a native, which can''t be wrong.

    "To tell you the truth, I''m from the county. I used to come to Wolong ridge when I was a child. I''m familiar with it. But I''ve been outside in recent years and don''t know the current situation."

    "No wonder." the middle-aged man suddenly said with a smile,

    "We are almost the same. We have been regular visitors here since childhood. At that time, there were barren mountains everywhere."

    After a few laughs, one of them explained:

    "Now Wolong ridge has not been developed for a long time, and all aspects are not formal and there are no rules. Even some nearby villagers will not even buy tickets when they come in.

    However, one thing to remember is that you can play casually during the day. You''d better go back early at night, especially brother. You should pay more attention with those girls, otherwise we can''t afford to have problems. "

    "Have you had problems before?"

    "No, but just in case. I should know that those women are really... Hehe"

    The man didn''t say it clearly. However, how could Chu Feng not hear the meaning. At present, although public security is good, it is inevitable that there will be no exceptions, especially when the temptation is large enough.

    "Thank you, brother."

    These people were also kind. Chu Feng nodded slightly, then left all the cigarettes on the table, said hello and left.

    "This man is very interesting. He doesn''t smoke and buys such an expensive one just to get some information?"

    "You think it''s expensive because you''re too poor. Although I''m not sure, I''m sure this man is definitely not an ordinary person. He has an unusual temperament."

    "Can you see that?"

    "Not only him, but also those women before. They just don''t know what they came from."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng didn''t know what they were talking about outside the door. At this time, he had entered the periphery of Wolong mountain. Since there are no hard and fast rules, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    "Buzz -"

    I was going to rush forward, but at this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang. When I opened it, it was Zheng Qingqing.

    "Hello, what can I do for you?"

    "Why, I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?" the voice at the other end faintly took a trace of chagrin, which seemed to have accumulated a lot of resentment.

    "Of course." Chu Feng smiled and said,

    "It''s just that you are now the female boss of Xinyang pharmaceutical and a strong woman in the new era. Will you waste your spare time here?"

    "It''s not because of you. I don''t care about anything. Everything is thrown away. It seems that Xinyang pharmaceutical has nothing to do with you. Besides, I''m a boss. I''m just a worker."

    There is no harm without comparison. Zheng Qingqing''s biggest complaint is that he is busy to death, but the other party is very free. As a result, the reward they received was not equal to that of the other party. There was really no place to reason.

    "Do you have any plans for the weekend? Why don''t you come out and get together?"

    "Next time, I''m in Wolong mountain now. I don''t think I''ll go back in the evening."

    "Wolong ridge is the scenic spot that has just been established for less than two years?" Zheng Qingqing said in surprise.

    "Yes, my sister and I are here. We plan to camp on the spot in the evening..."

    Chu Feng explained briefly. Suddenly, he heard another scream. It was Xiaoling.

    "God, you''re going to camp there. It''s so thoughtful." Xiaoling seemed very excited, grabbed her cell phone and said,

    "Handsome Chu, wait for us for a while. Qingqing and I will also participate."

    "Aren''t you serious?"

    The girl completely said that wind is rain. She wouldn''t think too much at all. Camping is not for people to come over. We should have enough equipment. Otherwise, we don''t even have a place to sleep at night.

    "Of course it''s true. You wait. I''ll see you later."

    There was no chance for him to discuss, and he had already hung up the phone for convenience.

    Chu Feng can''t help being speechless. Let me remind you. Sighed, then began to prepare text messages and send all the matters needing attention, so as not to be ignored by the other party.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother, you are too slow to catch up now. I thought you were lost?"

    A moment later, Chu Feng and the four met again. At this time, the position is still outside Wolong mountain. In front of him is a large open space completed, with many children''s entertainment facilities, slides, careful football field and so on. Some parents have fun playing with their children.

    "Why do you stand here and can go in and play?"

    "How can I do that? I''m not a child." Chu Xue refused in her mouth, but there was a faint movement in her eyes. Obviously, I don''t really want to, but I have too many scruples because of my age.

    "Go, you and LeLe are still minors. What''s the matter with playing? Since you''re out, let go."

    "Well... Well, let''s go, but don''t leave, brother. Just wait for us here."

    Chu Xue gave a deliberate order, and then ran to the field with Aile. The construction of this square is relatively complete, with a wide variety of entertainment facilities, which is really interesting.

    "You spoil Xiaoxue very much!" Ai Yu suddenly turned her head and asked aloud.

    "She is my only sister. Shouldn''t she spoil her?" Chu Feng didn''t look back. His eyes stared at his sister running and playing in the field and couldn''t help smiling. After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "As Aile''s sister, you should have this experience."

    "Er - yes, of course." not only AI Yu, but also AI Nian on one side. A trace of abnormality appeared in her eyes almost at the same time and flashed away.

    "Now you''re just alone. It doesn''t matter to spoil your sister. But what should you do when you get married? Don''t worry about your wife''s jealousy?"

    "Why do you think so?" Chu Feng looked at Ai Yu in surprise,

    "It''s all a family. Who''s more important than that. What''s more, husband and wife are men and women''s feelings, and brother and sister are family feelings. How can they be confused?"

    "So, which do you value more about the relationship between husband and wife and family?" at this time, AI Nian suddenly interposed.

    "What''s the matter with you two sisters today? Why do you ask these strange questions? What is more important? Where is the use of such things so clear?"

    "Why not..." Ai Nian wanted to say it again, but she was suddenly pulled by her sister. It seemed that she suddenly reacted and stopped talking.

    "These seven emotions and six desires in the world of mortals are the most beautiful things in human beings. Perhaps, for some people, they don''t have a chance to get them."

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng looked slightly surprised. Hearing this, he seemed to feel the emotion of a hermit who jumped out of the world of mortals. However, from AI Yu''s mouth, it seems a little different. AI''s sisters have both parents. They shouldn''t have this experience.

    "This is what I heard by chance from a Taoist when I was in the eagle kingdom. How about it? Does it look very mysterious?" but at this time, AI Yu suddenly smiled and asked in a charming voice.

    "Cough - almost."

    Chu Feng was speechless. He was a monk and naturally had many feelings. You apply it here, except it looks nondescript.

    Nearly half an hour later, Chu Xue finally had a good time and returned hand in hand.

    "Tired, have a drink?"

    Looking at his sister with a trace of excitement on her face, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Of course, there is no guilt in my heart. I did neglect too much.

    "There are two directions now. Where are we going next?" Ai Yu looked at the left and right sides and suddenly asked.

    There are two roads outside the square, one of which is well constructed, and the following is paved with flat stone slabs, which is obviously the main road for the construction of the scenic spot.

    As for the other road, it is completely different. It seems to be an artificial dirt road. It is narrow and long, but it goes straight to the mountains.

    Chu Feng recalled for a moment and immediately remembered the situation here. The dirt road in front of us is the real main road, which was trampled out by people in the past when they entered the mountain.

    He is familiar with the situation of this road. It is most suitable to enter the mountain from here. However, it''s still early, but there''s no need to act immediately. Instead, it''s better to choose a new road and visit the scenic spot by the way.

    Explained the situation one by one. Everyone heard it and felt it was reasonable. Now that you''re here, you''ll have a good time.

    However, just as they were going to start again, suddenly, a call came from a nearby direction.

    Chu Feng turned to see that it was none other than Zheng Qingqing and Xiaoling. I have to say, these two people are really fast enough. They just said they were coming, and they arrived in the twinkling of an eye. They didn''t waste any time.

    Somehow, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Chu Feng''s brother and sister are fine. AI Yu and her two sisters all look at the two women who suddenly appear. Their crystal eyes flash slightly. They don''t know what they''re thinking.

    ¡­¡­

    White Snake world, Xu Mansion

    At this time, Bai Suzhen was sitting on the futon, closing her eyes and practicing. Suddenly, a faint light suddenly lit up in the void. The next moment, the endless glow suddenly burst out and filled the whole room in an instant.

    "Boom..."

    Bai Suzhen had no reaction at all and fainted in an instant.

    The glow shrouded it all, but it didn''t stay too long. Soon it flashed again and disappeared clean, as if nothing had happened before.

    For a long time, Bai Suzhen finally woke up slowly. However, looking at the situation around her, she couldn''t help feeling a little confused.

    She suddenly thought of Luo ling''er and sank into the sea of knowledge. However, there was no abnormality, and the other party was still sealed.

    "What''s going on? What happened before?"

 Chapter 452

    "Hello, I''m Zheng Qingqing."

    "Ai Yu"

    "Ai Nian"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After a burst of self introduction, they had a preliminary understanding. Just, somehow, although everyone is smiling, they always feel a little awkward.

    "What did you bring?" Chu Feng suddenly asked, looking at the second daughter with a backpack on her back.

    "Sorry, only some food and pure water," Zheng Qingqing said softly,

    "If not, we will return to the county at night, which should not affect it."

    "Ah, it''s disappointing to go back." Xiaoling turned her head and looked at Chu Feng,

    "Handsome Chu, you should have a way?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was speechless and said, "what can I do? Can I squeeze? I agree. I''m afraid you won''t want to."

    In fact, when I came out to camp this time, I brought five tents. However, the model of the tent belongs to single person, and more people will be a little crowded.

    "Let''s go first. Let''s talk at night. If you can''t, let me out, as long as you don''t feel suffocated."

    It''s summer now. It''s muggy. Two people are crowded in a small tent. It''s really not very spacious.

    Wolongling is only the initial construction, and many projects have not been completed. For example, the small square at the beginning is only a part of the whole scenic spot.

    However, the completed regional design is good, which immediately brightens people''s eyes after reading it.

    A few hours later, they came to a hill, on which a quadrangular stone pavilion was built according to the terrain, hidden in the green shade around, full of antiquity. It has to be said that the stone pavilion is well imitated, attracting many tourists to take photos as souvenirs.

    "Brother, it seems that you can also enter the mountains here." Chu Xue pointed to the other end of the stone pavilion.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly, looked at the direction of the road and meditated. Suddenly, he finally thought of something and immediately replied:

    "I think of where this is. You can go up the mountain from this direction. However, you can only reach one cliff. Behind it is a deep valley. There is no other way."

    "Ah, that''s right." Chu Xue spit out her tongue secretly. It turned out that she thought more.

    "Will the passage be built at the cliff?" Xiaoling suddenly asked.

    "It''s impossible. Only one phase of the project here has been completed, which is what we see now." Zheng Qingqing replied.

    "Sister Zheng knows the situation here very well?" Ai Nian suddenly interposed, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.

    "Sister?"

    "Yes, you just introduced yourself. You''re just one year older than me. Should it be right to call your sister?"

    "It''s up to you." Zheng Qingqing smiled and said,

    "The construction of this scenic spot comes from a company in the province. I happen to know something."

    I didn''t want to talk more about this topic. Instead, I said,

    "What are the next arrangements? Are you going to go on?"

    Everyone looked at each other and finally looked at Chu Feng, waiting for him to decide.

    "Almost. Go back the same way. I''ll take you to the place where you settle first. It''s been seven or eight years, and I don''t know if the terrain has changed much."

    Chu Feng said a word and then took everyone in the direction of the past.

    ¡­¡­

    The mountain road is a little narrow. Walking on the road is naturally not as easy as the stone road before. Of course, the environment here is also very different from before. There is no trace of artificial carving, but it looks vibrant.

    Go straight along the mountain road. The more you go, the more remote the surrounding environment is. Until more than ten minutes later, the previous scenic spot has disappeared in the field of vision.

    They walked slowly. They walked again for about half an hour. Suddenly, the path in front of them had come to an end. In front of them, there were lush weeds and some scattered low trees. Obviously, the greening here has not been completed, and the coverage of trees has not been extended here.

    "Brother, are you sure you remember correctly?" looking at the lush and dense weeds, Chu Xue was inexplicably afraid that a wild poisonous snake would suddenly come out.

    "After so many years, it''s still the same here. It hasn''t changed much." Chu Feng stroked his sister''s vest, then put down his backpack, untied it, and took out several paper bags one after another.

    "This is the medicine bag I prepared in advance. You can take it with you to avoid snakes, insects, mice and ants. One for each person. Take it."

    "Elder brother, your preparation is so considerate. Why didn''t I think of it?" Chu Xue was delighted when she heard it. Didn''t this just solve her difficulties?

    AI Yu''s sisters also took it. Looking at the medicine bag, they couldn''t help but flash an inexplicable smile in their eyes. I didn''t refuse. I thanked them all.

    "I''m driving ahead, and you all keep up. If I remember correctly, it should be half an hour away. That''s the best camp I''ve chosen."

    "Hoo - it''s still so long? I''m really tired today." Xiaoling complained first.

    "You are usually lazy and don''t exercise. You can''t hold on to it after walking for less than an hour." Zheng Qingqing joked with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so far," said Xiaoling with a bitter face,

    "In this way, we can''t go back. There are many mosquitoes in the mountains. I knew we should bring some toilet water."

    "With my medicine bag, you can''t feed mosquitoes." Chu Feng''s response suddenly came from the front, and Xiaoling was elated,

    "Chu is still a handsome man. Thank you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chatting all the way, I don''t feel tired when I walk up. Unconsciously, half an hour passed quickly until Chu Feng suddenly stopped. At this time, everyone just reacted.

    "Here we are?"

    AI Yu was the first to make a sound, looked around and found that it was a wide valley. The valley is lush and covered with dense woods, which is far from the desolation exposed before.

    "Wolong mountain was cut down badly. I didn''t expect such a place to stay. It''s really rare," Zheng Qingqing said in surprise.

    "Listen carefully, what''s special here?" Chu Feng didn''t answer immediately, but asked seriously.

    "Special?" all the women were surprised, and then observed and felt it carefully.

    "The sound of water, brother, I heard the sound of running water. Is there a river nearby?" Chu Xue raised her head first and asked happily.

    "Good hearing. There is water here. But it''s not a river. It''s only a mountain spring and stream." Chu Feng smiled and said again,

    "Let''s go. Come with me and let you have a look at the unique beauty here."

    The valley looks small, but entering it is another feeling immediately. Trees stand in all directions, like Eight Trigram stakes, laying a strange array of heaven and earth. Without experience, it is easy to lose your way.

    The air is getting wetter and wetter, and the surrounding scenery is changing rapidly, which makes people feel dazzling.

    Finally, when they came to a remote area, Chu Feng stopped again. At this time, people no longer had to look for it. In front of their eyes, there was the specific location of the mountain spring.

    "That''s it. Let''s have a rest first. I''ll find the location of the camp."

    Chu Feng gave a warning, and then he felt a sharp dagger from nowhere and went to the front.

    Over time, the environment here has always changed. For example, the surrounding trees, flowers and plants have already grown luxuriantly, which is very different from what he saw in the past.

    Moreover, the extension of trees here is also expanding, so that all the originally empty places have disappeared.

    "Susu -"

    But at this time, there was a sudden sound of grass running in my ears.

    Chu Feng immediately looked cold and held the dagger tightly in his hand. If he remembers correctly, there is still no shortage of animals in the depths of Wolong mountain, especially snakes, rats and rabbits. Even when the forest vegetation was destroyed, these kinds of animals still exist. We can see the tenacity of vitality.

    "Shua -"

    A black figure suddenly sprang out, but the direction was not Chu Feng. It seemed that he smelled the medicine bag he was carrying, so he planned to avoid it far away.

    "Hehe, want to run?" Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. The dagger in his hand suddenly shot down. It''s amazing. The sharp dagger just passed through each other''s body and firmly stuck it on the ground.

    "You can have an extra meal tonight."

    With great joy in his heart, Chu Feng stepped forward and stepped directly on the seven inches of the black snake. The black snake had no strength, and its vitality was also passing quickly. Finally, it could not move any more.

    Holding the dagger tightly, he pulled it out with a fierce blow. Chu Feng immediately smiled, simply treated the black snake, put it in his hand and continued to move forward.

    "This cave is still there!"

    A moment later, when he reached the edge of the valley, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. Finally, he saw the most familiar place in his childhood memory again.

    This is not a traditional cave, but a large area of rock strata extending from the mountain wall. Under it, an open place is just formed. People at the bottom can take shelter from both wind and rain. It is really an excellent place to stay.

    "Bang bang -"

    He stretched out his hand and patted on the rock wall. It was very firm and did not change too much due to time. At this time, he finally put his heart down, did not hesitate, and rushed in the direction of coming.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother, you''re back." Chu Xuedun greeted happily when he saw the figure of brother.

    "Nothing happened?"

    "No, you''re back so fast. What will happen... Ah, brother, what''s in your hand?"

    Just halfway through, he suddenly noticed the black snake corpse in his brother''s hand and immediately startled Chu Xue. He stretched out his hand and held Aile''s arm tightly, trembling.

    "It''s just a dead snake. What are you afraid of?" Chu Feng found a bag and said that the snake corpse was put in.

    "Elder brother, what are you doing with a snake? It''s scary." seeing is clean, and Chu Xue recovers soon.

    "Leave it alone." Chu Feng wanted to tell the truth, but when he saw his sister''s appearance, he stopped and said again,

    "The place has been found. Come with me."

    A moment later, they finally came to the location of the cave. They were all satisfied with it after only one look. Such a place is really rare, and it is most suitable to be used as a temporary camp.

    "Brother, did you often come here before?"

    "Yes, at the beginning, this was one of our secret bases. I don''t know how many times I have been here." Chu Feng smiled and couldn''t help recalling those carefree times in his youth.

    "Well, let''s take action. First clean it briefly, and then start camping."

    It''s not very clean here. Due to its special location, it will naturally become a resting place for some animals. Therefore, there are many animal droppings on the ground.

    Under the command of Chu Feng, the people began to clean up orderly. In this regard, women are still good at it. In a moment, the whole cave was cleaned and refreshed.

    "How do you allocate positions?" at this time, Chu Xue asked again.

    The problem is not big or small. It''s hard for everyone to adjust. I''m afraid they all have their own preferences.

    "I''ll guard the outside to ensure that there will be no harassment such as snakes and insects, and the rest is up to you to choose." he repeated his attitude. His tents were given to the second daughter of Zheng Qingqing, who had to be out alone at night. Fortunately, you can meditate without much influence.

    "Well, I also choose the outside, next to you." Ai Nian was talking. The woman didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She looked at him vaguely, and there was a faint charm in her eyes.

    "What nerve does it make complaints about it?" Chu Chuen''s heart is pumping away.

    "Then I''ll be next to you." Ai Yu then made a choice, followed by several others, Ai Le, Xiaoxue, Xiaoling, all the way to the innermost Zheng Qingqing.

    It''s just the location of the tent. Everyone has no objection. Then, the people began to build up.

    Setting up a tent is also a knowledge. Not everyone can be competent. Obviously, several of them are obviously unqualified. For example, Xiaomei and Xiaoling are at a loss.

    On the contrary, Ai Le, who was young at the same age, had no difficulty at all, and soon finished it successfully. Chu Xue was envious of her.

    "You are a poor girl. Do you need my help?" Chu Feng came over and asked.

    "No, I want to finish it independently, even if it''s slower." Chu Xue, with her own little stubbornness, directly rejected my brother''s proposal.

    As for Yu Xiaoling, her hands-on ability was almost zero, and she was "not eager to make progress". She threw it all to Zheng Qingqing, who had already completed it beside her. Instead, she kept eating happily with an apple in her hand.

    "After you finish it, you might as well discuss it together and see what activities are arranged in the evening. I''ll leave first."

    "Brother, where are you going?"

    Chu Xue asks again. Chu Feng is clear that this is the first time that her sister has participated in this activity, and she is still very dependent on herself, so she will have such a performance.

    "I''ll get some dry wood. I can use it at night."

    Looking at her brother''s disappearing back, Chu Xue couldn''t help feeling disappointed. It''s always like this. Every time she sees her brother leave, her heart will be empty. This is a little secret in her heart. She has never revealed it to others since she was young.

    "What are you doing looking for dry firewood?" Xiaoling took a bite of the apple and asked suspiciously.

    "Of course it''s a fire. Otherwise, what shall we cook? Moreover, the utility of a fire is more than that. You''ll understand later."

    "Why for a while? Won''t I check it myself?" Xiaoling took out her cell phone and began to look it up carefully.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the sky, a glow suddenly appeared, like a meteor cutting through the sky. However, the light of the meteor flickered so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared.

    In Yinyuewan community, the woman looked slightly stunned and looked up at the sky. However, she found nothing.

    "What''s going on? Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling in my heart?"

 Chapter 453

    The night was hazy, and bursts of insects sounded around the valley from time to time.

    In the open space outside the cave, a half meter fire is slowly burning. Although it is not violent enough, it brings a glimmer of light to the hazy night.

    At this time, Chu Feng has turned into a chef and is busy preparing dinner. As for the other people, they all gather to chat quietly and look at the fire from time to time with different expressions.

    "I can''t see. You still have a good cook?"

    At this time, Zheng Qingqing suddenly got up, walked slowly to the front, and squatted down directly next to him.

    "I used to be alone a lot. I liked to be unpredictable when I was free." Chu Feng smiled and asked again,

    "Look, you had a good chat just now. How did you come here?"

    "Do you really don''t know, or are you pretending to be confused?" Zheng Qingqing glanced at him,

    "Two groups of people I don''t know get together and talk hard. How can I be really happy?"

    "Er -" Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at your sister''s kind address, and then talked with a smile. Is Chengdu acting?

    "You must be very excited?"

    "What do you say?"

    "With so many beautiful women camping with you, there is no trace of joy in your heart?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng glanced at each other, but he didn''t want to answer such a boring question.

    "Are you angry?"

    "I''m just a little strange. Now you are too different from Zheng Qingqing in my impression."

    "What should I look like in your impression?" Zheng Qingqing couldn''t help being curious and asked.

    "You?" Chu Feng thought and then said,

    "Good image, calm temperament, broad knowledge, reasonable and polite."

    "So many advantages." Zheng Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.

    "What are you talking about, so happy."

    But at this time, AI Yu also came over, and a fierce look flashed in her bright eyes.

    "Talk about his mood. There are so many beautiful women on the side tonight. He should be happy that he can''t find the north." Zheng Qingqing didn''t notice the difference of AI Yu and smiled back.

    "That''s not necessarily. This guy has a high vision. He was shut down on his blind date before."

    "Eh, have you ever been close?" Zheng Qingqing couldn''t help being surprised.

    "Yes, when I was near the sea. I thought my conditions were OK, but I was rejected. Speaking of it, it was a great blow to my self-confidence." Ai Yu seemed to have some emotion and sighed. After a pause, he suddenly asked,

    "He didn''t refuse me because of sister Zheng? You''re so beautiful and your family conditions are good. It''s understandable to choose you."

    "The meal will be ready soon. If you have nothing to do, go and prepare the dishes and chopsticks¡°

    Chu Feng really couldn''t hear it and interrupted. These two people are also strange. If you want to gossip, go elsewhere. Why do you have to surround yourself.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    AI Yu and Zheng Qingqing looked at each other. They smiled faintly in their eyes, didn''t make any refutation, and turned away.

    Chu Feng''s cooking is very good. He can make it very delicious just with simple ingredients. Therefore, he has a good time for dinner.

    As for himself, well, he was pushed far away by his sister, sitting alone outside the cave and enjoying his snake meal.

    The sky was clear and starry.

    Chu Feng stood alone on a huge rock, staring at the quiet night sky.

    Rebirth has been a period of time. This period of time is very full and comfortable. Even, it has completely made up for the regret in my heart.

    But somehow, I still can''t really be happy in my heart. The old regret is indeed made up, but the new melancholy is born. Those familiar faces are deep into the bone, how can they be easily forgotten.

    "There are less than two months, the same time, if you add the same place. Will everything happen again?"

    Linhai City rented a house and did not return, he has been struggling in his heart. Whether to stay away or wait until a certain time to return.

    "Brother, we''re going to play games. Why don''t you come with us?"

    His sister''s voice came from the direction of the cave and immediately woke him up. But now he was not in the mood to play games, so he had to refuse with a smile:

    "You play, I want to be alone."

    In the cave, Chu Xue frowned and looked puzzled. Not only she, but also the women around her looked different. I don''t know what they were thinking.

    "You are his sister. Don''t you know what''s on his mind?"

    "My brother''s character is like this. He will never take the initiative to say anything. Chu Xue shook his head helplessly.

    "Since he wants to be alone, we''d better not disturb him. Anyway, his ability is not dangerous."

    When the women thought about it carefully, it was true. They simply stopped paying attention to each other. At present, such an environment and atmosphere is a good time to play games. We can''t miss it.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed slowly in the frolic sound from time to time, and it was late at night in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the people had begun to feel sleepy and walked towards their tents.

    "Brother, why don''t you squeeze with me at night." Chu Xue stayed and looked at her brother who had returned and suggested. She really didn''t want to leave her brother alone.

    "You are also a big girl. Some things still need to be avoided." Chu Feng spoiled and patted each other on the shoulder, laughing,

    "Don''t worry. I can meditate outside alone. It doesn''t matter."

    After seeing off his concerned sister, Chu Feng smiled, then found a flat stone and sat down cross legged.

    At this time, AI Nian suddenly looked at her sister. She was about to speak, but she saw the other party shaking her head imperceptibly. She moved in her heart, then quietly pursued the first few steps and walked towards each other''s tent.

    "Sister, we..."

    "Silence, just know something in your heart. Don''t say it."

    "Don''t be so careful. He can''t notice anything at all."

    "Be careful, there is no big mistake. Have you forgotten the identity of the other party? Who knows what the cards are?"

    "Well, what should we do in the future, Zheng Qingqing..."

    "It''s really an accident, but she''s just an ordinary person. There''s nothing to worry about. Just follow the plan."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The deepest part of the cave.

    Zheng Qingqing was about to enter the tent. Somehow, an inexplicable jump came from the bottom of her heart. Subconsciously looking at the direction of the sky, I saw stars all over the sky and stars, but I didn''t find anything.

    "Qingqing, come in quickly. I''ve paved the mat."

    At this time, Xiaoling''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting her thoughts.

    "The tent of handsome Chu is pretty good. It''s very clean, but it''s a little small."

    "It''s good to have it. Fortunately, the temperature in the mountains is not so high, otherwise we can''t stay at all." Zheng Qingqing went inside and was about to lie down. However, when she saw the appearance of her best friend, she immediately whispered,

    "Why did you take off all your clothes? What if you ran out?"

    "Well, well, there''s only one handsome man here, Chu. What can I worry about? Besides, how can I sleep in clothes when it''s so hot? I can''t bear to die."

    "You can''t take it all off. Why..."

    "Hee hee, I like to sleep naked. Qingqing little beauty, what are you doing? Take off your clothes and go to bed."

    "Make complaints about you, you color girl, today you know your true face," Zheng Qingqing said reluctantly. She was not as bold as the other party. She just took off her T-shirt and lay on one side.

    "Tut Tut, I can''t see. Xiao Qingqing, you have a good figure. You are very talented."

    "Pa -"

    He patted off the claw of the other party. Zheng Qingqing frowned coldly and saw that the other party was immediately defeated.

    Xiaoling sighed and suddenly said:

    "What do you think of him?"

    "Who?"

    "Who else, of course, is Chu Feng. I don''t know why, he always gives me a very mysterious feeling that people can''t guess."

    "Aren''t you tired? Go to sleep quickly? What are you trying to figure out about other people''s affairs?"

    "Don''t, Qingqing beauty. I can''t sleep if I have something in mind. Talk to me quickly." Xiaoling reluctantly, even stretched out the ''evil claw'' again, which immediately made Zheng Qingqing helpless.

    "I''m afraid of you. Go ahead. What do you want to talk about?"

    "It''s Chu Feng," Xiaoling said directly without beating around the bush,

    "You see, he looks ordinary, but he knows almost everything. Isn''t he very good at martial arts, medicine, tea ceremony and even mastering the formula of health medicine.

    The most important thing is that he can rely on these to achieve greater success and earn countless wealth. However, he just doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he seems to give it as a favor. Is it illogical to take only a small dividend? "

    "There are thousands of people in the world. Not everyone will pay special attention to money. There are always some special existence."

    "Of course you can say so. After all, he has no worries about plain clothes and food since childhood. However, he is different. Like me, growing up in such a family environment, she can never care about money." after a pause, Xiaoling suddenly lowered her voice and guessed,

    "Do you think he has a bigger plot?"

    "Plot? What?"

    "People, you are a great beauty. As long as you get your heart, ten Xinyang pharmaceutical industries can''t compare with you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zheng Qingqing''s eyes are wide open and her heart is speechless. After walking around for a long time, it came around her again.

    "I''m tired and sleep."

    Don''t want to talk to each other anymore, so as not to blow yourself up.

    "Are you really not interested at all? It''s better not to be interested, otherwise, the handsome man Chu''s'' purpose ''will succeed. Speaking of, he is very handsome and so excellent. Even if he succeeds, you won''t suffer. His figure, tut tut......"

    "Zhou Xiaoling, if you don''t shut up again, I''ll move out immediately." Zheng Qingqing blushed. She didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed. The other party is really a little out of tune. What''s this all about?

    Seeing that her best friend seemed really angry, Zhou Xiaoling immediately stopped at the right time. As soon as she fell down and closed her eyes, magically, she really fell asleep after only a while.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Are you a pig? Sleep as you say?

    Zheng Qingqing secretly make complaints about herself. At this time, she did not feel sleepy.

    Obviously, her best friend''s words are not useless. At least, she has some feelings at the moment. For Chu Feng, to speak from her heart, she still has some hazy favor. However, this feeling stops at friendship and has no other meaning.

    The other party is not good enough? Can''t move yourself?

    That''s not true. She knows very well that the most fundamental reason for this situation is that she can feel from each other''s words and deeds that others don''t have that meaning to herself, and even deliberately alienate herself. In that case, why should I take the initiative to post it?

    "It doesn''t have to be that kind of relationship between men and women. It''s good to be friends."

    Thinking of this, I immediately smiled and let go of my heart.

    However, at this time, the tent suddenly stagnated, and time seemed to stop for an instant. The next moment, a clear light suddenly appeared, and quickly disappeared into the center of his eyebrows between electric light and flint.

    Everything happened so fast that Zheng Qingqing had no time to react at all and fainted in the twinkling of an eye.

    Time goes by,

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, his body moved and his eyes opened slowly. Different from before, she looked a little confused at this time. Her bright eyes flickered and seemed to have endless confusion.

    "Who am I? Zheng Qingqing, or..."

    Subconsciously raised a palm and moved his mind. Suddenly, he saw the brilliance flashing, and a pink jade pendant the size of a baby''s fist emerged, quietly suspended there.

    "This... All this is true?"

    There was some uncontrollable excitement in my heart. As soon as I reached out, suddenly, a large amount of information suddenly poured out, drilling into the depths of my mind through my arms.

    For a long time, she was finally relieved. However, she was stunned by the information in her mind.

    "Swallow dragon records?"

    Seeing the whole content of the information clearly, I couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt in my heart.

    "What''s the matter? Who sent it? And why did you send me such a strange skill?"

    At the thought of this, her face became more and more strange.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, the sun was bright and the breeze flowed through the mountains, bringing bursts of cool feeling.

    Chu Feng had already woke up and breathed the fresh air around him. He couldn''t help feeling comfortable inside and outside.

    At the same time, the women in the cave also had a movement. The first one to come out was Zheng Qingqing, who was located in the innermost part. At this time, the other party has not been groomed. It is quite eye-catching with a hint of laziness.

    "Good morning?"

    "Ah, good morning, you got up too?" Zheng Qingqing seems to be not fully awake and his reaction is half a beat slow. After that, I remembered that the other party had no tent and stayed outside last night.

    "Sorry, I occupied your tent, so you can''t rest."

    "Nothing, it''s not cold anyway." Chu Feng smiled carelessly. However, at this time, his look suddenly stagnated, as if he had found something incredible.

    "You..."

    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Qingqing lifted the beautiful hair in her ear, with a trace of surprise in her eyes.

    "No... nothing. I''ll fetch some water for everyone to wash later."

    With that, Chu Feng didn''t stop, picked up the bucket and left straight away. Zheng Qingqing was stunned. For some reason, she always felt that the other party had suddenly changed, and her steps were a little messy.

 Chapter 454

    "Impossible, how possible?"

    In the mountain path, Chu Feng murmured to himself alone, looking more uncertain, as if he fell into some kind of self doubt.

    Just now, somehow, he suddenly felt Luo ling''er''s breath from Zheng Qingqing. The feeling was extremely strong. Except for his different appearance, it was almost ling''er himself.

    In fact, if it were someone else, he would still have doubts. Maybe he was wrong for a moment. However, Luo ling''er is absolutely impossible. The strong emotional connection in the depths of her heart can never be false.

    "Why is this? Are all my previous guesses true? I''m not reborn at all? Just, if so, what''s going on in this living world? Are parents and little sisters fake? And why is Zheng Qingqing, a completely strange woman, connected with ling''er?"

    One doubt after another, as if endless mysteries surrounded him, which was difficult to solve.

    A moment later, Chu Feng returned again with a bucket.

    At this time, his heart was a little gentle. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he had to put it aside for the time being.

    "Elder brother, did you go to fetch water?" the younger sister had left the tent, saw the bucket in his hand and took the initiative to say hello.

    "The mountain spring water here is very clean. Go and wash your face." Chu Feng nodded and put the bucket aside.

    "Hard work, brother." Chu Xue thanked, then took the plastic basin and began to wash.

    The movement outside gradually disturbed the women, and soon they all walked out of the tent. Although I didn''t make up much, I didn''t feel the temptation of living.

    "What are the plans for today?"

    After a simple breakfast, Zheng Qingqing suddenly asked.

    Chu Feng suppressed the strong wave in his heart and took a deep look at each other. Strangely, although the other party was very similar to ling''er, he didn''t seem to remember him, which made him more confused.

    "Don''t you go back to work?"

    Zheng Qingqing is currently the general director and helmsman of Xinyang pharmaceutical. There are too many jobs every day to allow too much time to be wasted.

    "Why, just want me to leave?" Zheng Qingqing didn''t answer, but asked with a smile.

    "Xinyang pharmaceutical is still in the development stage. It can''t do without you."

    "I have some regrets now. I didn''t agree with you and grandpa. It turned out that I completely locked myself up." Zheng Qingqing sighed.

    The other party is right. She doesn''t have much free time. Yesterday, I was able to squeeze out a day. I''m doing my best. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid a lot of work will go wrong.

    "Qingqing, can I stay? In my case, it doesn''t matter if I don''t go back." Zhou Xiaoling asked in a low voice.

    "No, you must go with me. Otherwise, don''t count on your salary and bonus this month."

    "Ah, you cruel capitalist, is it necessary to exploit a poor man like me? It''s inhuman."

    Zhou Xiaoling strongly complained that, however, her arms could not twist her thighs, and she could only yield obediently in the end.

    After a while, I said goodbye to everyone. Zheng Qingqing left with Zhou Xiaoling who was full of grievances. Of course, Chu Feng still has to follow. It''s still a long way from the scenic spot. It''s impossible without his escort.

    "That''s it. We can go the rest of the way by ourselves." having seen the buildings in the scenic spot, Zheng Qingqing suddenly stopped walking.

    "All right, be safe on the road."

    Chu Feng smiled and said goodbye.

    Seeing the other party go away gradually, at this time, he no longer had a smile on his face, but showed a trace of unspeakable complexity. Have doubts, more reluctant to give up.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother, sister Zheng, are they gone?"

    "Why don''t you want them to leave?"

    Seeing the look on his sister''s face, Chu Feng couldn''t help being curious.

    "Is it lively when there are many people? Now there are suddenly two less. I always feel a little uncomfortable." Chu Xue didn''t hide it and replied directly.

    "You, just want to play." thought it was for another reason, but unexpectedly it was this. Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, let''s get ready. Next is the time to test everyone''s will."

    There are two main goals this time. One is mountain climbing and the other is camping in the wild. The latter has tried in advance, on the contrary, mountain climbing has not yet begun.

    "Do you want to start now?" Chu Xue was not afraid. Looking at the tall mountains in the distance, he was eager to try.

    "Wait a minute." Chu Feng shook his head slightly,

    "Now the dew is heavy and the road is slippery, which is too dangerous. However, from now on, you should start to prepare. Especially pay attention to sunscreen and heatstroke prevention."

    After explaining some precautions, Chu Feng left alone. It''s not easy to reach the top of Wolong mountain. He also needs to make some preparations.

    On the other side, AI Yu''s three sisters suddenly looked at each other for a moment and opened at the touch. In his eyes, there was an imperceptible color.

    "It''s almost time. Let''s take good things, and we''ll start right away." after a while, Chu Feng looked at his watch, nodded slightly, and then greeted several women.

    ¡­¡­

    The highest altitude of Wolong mountain is more than kilometers. It''s OK outside, but the deep terrain is extremely complex. If you are not familiar with it, you may get lost halfway.

    This naturally cannot help Chu Feng. When he was a child, he was a regular visitor here. He climbed the top of the mountain with his companions more than once. He was naturally familiar with the way.

    "Hoo - I''m so tired. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to climb the mountain. My legs don''t work."

    After less than a third, Chu Xue couldn''t hold on. She just felt unspeakable pain all over her body. On the contrary, although the three sisters of the AI family looked at the same charming, they all looked relaxed and did not look tired at all.

    "You''re too lack of exercise on weekdays, so that''s why you''re like this." Elle looked back and said with a smile.

    "I used to be like you. I was so weak that I couldn''t hold on when I walked a little longer. I began to exercise a lot later, and then I gradually adapted."

    "I didn''t expect this." Chu Xue was a little embarrassed. She felt that she was too useless and dragged everyone back.

    Although Chu Feng was at the forefront of the team, his mind was also watching behind him. Especially the little sister, she looks back from time to time.

    The other party''s every move can''t hide from him. At this time, seeing the situation of the other party, I couldn''t help shaking my head funny. Without hesitation, he walked over.

    "When we set out, we were full of vitality and confidence. Do we have to retreat now?"

    "Elder brother, I''m sorry." Chu Xue also blamed herself. Instead, she corrected her spirit and encouraged herself,

    "Don''t worry, I''ll stick to it."

    "Yes, very brave." Chu Feng nodded slightly, then gently pressed several parts of the other party''s body, and then said,

    "Hold on for a while and have enough time to have a good rest when you climb to the top of the mountain."

    Chu Xue nodded in a muddle, but there was some doubt in her head. What happened to my brother just now and how did he press it on her?

    However, she didn''t care too much. At this time, she just wanted to stick to it and climb to the top of the mountain with her perseverance.

    The team set out again,

    Perhaps it was the function of psychological suggestion. The next process was very smooth. Even Chu Xue didn''t stop again. She kept gritting her teeth and moving forward.

    Chu Feng cut down the dead branches and weeds in front of him and looked back at the rear from time to time. When I saw my sister gritting her teeth and insisting, I couldn''t help laughing.

    Before, he most certainly touched several special acupoints on the other party, but he was only able to do some relief. The other party could stick to it, which was more due to his own perseverance. This made him very happy.

    "Rumble -"

    Half the way up the mountain, the end is in sight. However, at this time, bursts of thunder suddenly came from the sky.

    "How?"

    Chu Feng suddenly looked up at the direction of the sky and couldn''t help sinking. It was a clear blue sky. At this time, it suddenly began to darken rapidly. After a while, it was already covered with dark clouds.

    "Is it going to rain?" at this time, AI Yu suddenly approached and looked at the dark sky and asked.

    Chu Feng didn''t answer. He was thinking about the way to deal with it. The clouds are very thick, which is likely to be heavy rain. At present, it is in the middle of the mountain. If it is not handled properly, there will be great danger.

    His eyes swept around quickly, constantly recalling the memory in his mind.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately said:

    "Time is urgent. Come with me."

    With that, the footsteps suddenly turned and walked in the other direction.

    Soon, led by him, the four people went to another remote place and looked up. They saw a narrow stone cave with a diameter of about one meter on the mountain wall not far ahead.

    "Cave! So small!" Chu Xue was slightly surprised and immediately looked at her brother.

    "It''s just that the hole is smaller, but it''s still very spacious inside." Chu Feng explained and said again,

    "The heavy rain may fall at any time. Let''s take shelter in the cave first."

    The interior of the cave is indeed spacious, but it is only relatively speaking, about the same as a bedroom. It''s still a little crowded for five people to enter together.

    Fortunately, the environment inside the cave is good and there is nothing dirty. Moreover, the shape of the hole is very ingenious, just concave inward, so it is difficult to enter even if it rains.

    "Boom boom -"

    Just at this time, the thunder sounded again, and then the torrential rain fell. It seemed that the world was covered by the rain curtain.

    "I''ve never seen such a heavy rain before?"

    At the entrance, Chu Xue leaned over. Because the hole was so small, I had to sit next to it and look at the rain outside the hole.

    When I came out, I only brought a flashlight. At this time, it was closed, so the interior of the cave was dark. She didn''t adapt very well, so she had to approach her brother at the mouth of the cave.

    "It''s really big."

    Chu Feng looked out of the cave, his eyes full of doubts. From the beginning, he always felt that the rain was a little inexplicable. The weather forecast clearly said that it was sunny today. How could it suddenly rain? Moreover, the rain was too heavy and urgent, as if the river had poured out.

    "I hope it doesn''t last too long, otherwise it will inevitably lead to disaster."

    He did not exaggerate this point. If the current rainfall lasts longer, mountain torrents and mudslides will appear as much as possible, and there will be many variables on the way down the mountain.

    However, often bad things can always come true. The rainstorm starts at noon and lasts until evening, but it doesn''t weaken at all.

    Until the sky gradually darkened, Chu Feng looked cloudy and sunny at this time, which was really beyond his expectation.

    "Call home, don''t talk about the situation here, let them settle down." Chu Feng turned to his sister and ordered.

    "I know."

    Chu Xue nodded and began to dial. The AI sisters on one side did not hesitate and also began to report peace to their families. With one voice, they all said they were staying in a hotel at the foot of the mountain and couldn''t go back for the time being. Don''t worry too much.

    "If we keep going like this, we''re afraid we''ll be completely trapped here."

    Suddenly, AI Yu suddenly got up, also approached and sat down slowly. For a moment, a faint fragrance passed to his mouth nose, which made Chu Feng look slightly stunned. Eyes inadvertently look at each other, through the hazy light, you can see each other''s crystal white clavicle.

    Somehow, he suddenly felt that AI Yu at this time was much different from the past. His eyes and eyebrows were very pure, like ice and snow in winter. However, his every move exuded extreme charm, like a burning flame. So different two temperaments mixed together, not only do not appear abrupt, but complement each other, blend in water and milk, and swing people''s hearts and souls in a trance.

    "According to common sense, this thunderstorm should not last too long." Chu Feng took back his mind and immediately returned.

    "Yes, thunderstorms won''t last long." Ai Yu''s eyes moved, echoed, and then said,

    "We don''t carry much with us. If the rainstorm lasts too long, it''s really miserable."

    Chu Feng nodded deeply. Everyone''s materials and equipment were still left in the cave at the foot of the mountain. He only took some ordinary tools and drinking water with him.

    Time passed slowly, and the rain continued unabated until late at night.

    Chu Feng''s judgment was wrong again. At this time, his heart was already very dignified. It''s incredible that such a heavy rainfall has lasted for nearly ten hours and continues now.

    Although the water and soil of Wolong mountain have recovered in recent years, the overall situation is still not very good. I''m afraid the whole mountain will become dangerous in such a heavy rainstorm.

    "Goo Goo -"

    A slight noise interrupted his meditation and turned to see that it was the little sister. The other party was embarrassed and whispered:

    "Brother, it''s okay. I''m not very hungry."

    Chu Feng reacted that most of the whole day had passed since he climbed the mountain in the morning. He had hardly eaten anything except breakfast. At present, he must be hungry.

    More than that, I''m afraid some other physiological activities also exist. However, several people are girls. Facing him as a big man, they can''t solve it at all. They can only choose patience.

    "I''ll go out to find something to eat and won''t come back in a short time." he leaned down and planned to go out of the cave.

    "How about that? It''s raining so hard outside. It''s too dangerous." Ai Yu, not just her, said several other women.

    "Don''t worry, since I dare to go out, I must know." Chu Feng looked back and comforted. He didn''t wait for a few people to persuade him again. Then he stepped out of the hole and gradually disappeared into the rain.

 Chapter 455

    The rain was still falling, showing no sign of abating.

    Chu Feng walked alone on the mountain road, taking every step carefully. Because he didn''t bring rain gear, he was already wet at this time. Coupled with the slippery mountain road, if it were not for his vigorous skills, it would be difficult to walk at all.

    I found a protruding rock and stopped for a while to meditate.

    The rain is too heavy. I''m afraid I won''t get anything for a while. Instead, we might as well take a trip down the mountain. Everyone''s supplies are in the rock cave, so we can accurately get food and even some urgently needed daily necessities.

    However, under the heavy rain, today''s mountain roads have become dangerous. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to achieve the goal.

    "Time is urgent. We can''t waste it here."

    Chu Feng hesitated for a moment and made up his mind immediately. Then he opened his steps and rushed down the mountain.

    The night is like ink and the rain is pattering. There is no other sound.

    However, at this time, under the rock, the unknown dark light suddenly lit up, and a hazy figure slowly emerged.

    "Hehe -"

    Looking at the dark mountain road ahead, the figure smiled low, and suddenly disappeared in the next moment.

    ¡­¡­

    An hour?

    Two hours?

    On the mountain road, Chu Feng looked very dignified. He didn''t know how long he had traveled, but he never reached the foot of the mountain.

    Everything has become a little strange. The mountain road that should have been very familiar has suddenly become strange for some reason. Moreover, it seems that there is no end and can not reach the end.

    Chu Feng stopped. At this time, he had obviously felt that he was afraid of falling into some kind of dilemma.

    "What''s going on? Ghosts beating the wall?"

    Chu Feng meditated secretly and went down the mountain purely, but he must go lower and lower. Not to mention him, even a stranger can''t just walk around the hillside.

    Moreover, he is too familiar with Wolong mountain, but he has never heard of such a strange thing.

    The current situation is somewhat unpredictable, and it is not advisable to act rashly. Thoughts surged in my heart, thinking about ways to deal with it.

    But at this time, suddenly, a faint brilliance suddenly appeared in sight. Although the brilliance is weak and uncertain, it appears particularly bright in the dark night.

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. After careful observation, the shining position of Guanghua was not far from where he was, about 100 meters. He only hesitated for a moment, then made a decision and strode towards Guanghua.

    "This is..."

    In the past very short time, Chu Feng had come near. At this time, he had seen everything clearly. There was a cave on the mountain wall in front of him. He didn''t know what was in it. He was emitting strange brilliance all the time.

    "Ruins? Cave?"

    Chu Feng thought in his heart that it was more in line with this situation.

    Speaking of it, when he was a child, he watched martial arts TV dramas and had fantasized more than once that one day he would fall off the cliff like the great Xia inside and find peerless magical skills and rare treasures.

    Partners of the same age probably have the same mind, so they often meet to Wolong ridge to play. Unfortunately, fantasy is only fantasy, which is naturally impossible to achieve.

    However, the cave in front of us has broken all this. Is it difficult for the childhood dream to come true?

    "Whether there is danger or not, always probe."

    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, and then stepped into it.

    Through a passage more than ten meters long, it suddenly became clear that a cave with a wide area and a radius of hundreds of meters came into view.

    "What a relic!"

    Chu Feng looked happy. It was very empty and there was not much layout. However, in the center, there was a round pool with a diameter of about ten meters. Judging from its shape, it was obviously excavated manually.

    The pool was only the second. What surprised him most was that there was a square mud beach half a foot in the middle of the pool, on which grew a dark green plant, with pink fruits falling from the top, like lanterns.

    Under the count, there are six fruits in total. The light blooms in the night, which makes the whole cave bright and abnormal.

    "Spirit plant?"

    Chu Feng was delighted, but he couldn''t believe that Earth Star could be born in such a rare environment?

    Although I can''t recognize the variety of spiritual plant for a while, it can be proved by the appearance in front of me that this thing is definitely not ordinary.

    A few steps closer to the edge of the pool, Chu Feng squatted down and looked carefully. He saw that the pool was green and deep.

    He thought a little, which was not a good thing. The spirit plant grows in the middle of the pool. In his current situation, it is difficult to pick it without any tools.

    Subconsciously picked up a stone and threw it into the pool. Only a thump was heard, and a tiny splash of water splashed up.

    "It seems that we still need to find a way..."

    Thinking of this, he immediately stood up. However, before he took action, he suddenly felt that the void in front of him suddenly shook rapidly and flashed away.

    Chu Feng only felt his mind sink, as if he had been attacked, and his sight blurred. However, this situation lasted only an instant and soon recovered.

    "What just happened?"

    In his heart, he was puzzled and looked around. Cave, pool and spiritual plant were all the same as before, and there was no change. It seems that what happened just now is just an illusion.

    "It can''t be an illusion."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, but he couldn''t tell what was going on.

    "Chu Feng -"

    "Chu Feng -"

    At this time, a familiar cry suddenly came and woke him up in an instant. A little thought, it seems that it is AI Yu''s voice, and it is just outside the cave.

    "Why did she come here?"

    Chu Feng frowned and then walked outside the cave.

    Sure enough,

    When he reached the cave, he found AI Yu''s figure at a glance. Then, in the dim light of the hole, you can see the miserable appearance of the other party soaked in rain.

    "Chu Feng, Wuwu..."

    AI Yu also found his figure and rushed into his arms without any hesitation. It seems to be a little excited, or because the whole body is wet and cold. At this time, the other party''s body trembles and sobs from time to time.

    Chu Feng raised his hand and wanted to push the other party away. However, seeing his sad appearance of sobbing, he couldn''t help taking it back slowly. For a while, I couldn''t ask questions.

    "Come in first." finally, he patted the other party''s vest and reminded him. The latter nodded cleverly and followed him to the hole. However, his arms held his arms tightly and did not loosen for a moment.

    In the cave, Chu Feng was busy and finally lit a fire. Fortunately, there are some dry firewood in the cave and take lighters with you, otherwise you will really be blind.

    "Tell me, what''s going on and how did you get here?"

    Next to the fire, AI Yu squatted there, holding his arms tightly together and didn''t speak for a long time. Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, there was still a trace of fear in his eyes, as if he had encountered something terrible.

    Chu Feng looked a little heavy. The other party''s appearance was really unusual. Could there be something wrong.

    "Ai Yu - AI Yu -"

    The other party seemed to hear his voice, slowly raised his head, looked at Chu Feng beside him, did not explain, and jumped into the other party''s arms again, sobbing and sobbing.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng is a little helpless. What do you say? What''s the matter with crying all the time? However, looking at the other party''s fear and sadness, he can''t force him to interrupt.

    It was not until a moment later that the other party finally slowed down that he whispered:

    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean it. It''s just..."

    "You don''t have to apologize. Tell me what happened and what happened?" Chu Feng patted the other party''s vest and said,

    "In addition, can you let go first?"

    They were all wet, and their clothes were uncomfortable. Holding them together was not only awkward, but also uncomfortable.

    "Oh" Ai Yu seemed to have just reacted, and then slowly loosened her arms around each other''s waist, with some slight redness on her cheeks.

    "Nothing happened. It''s just that it''s so dark and I can''t find you. I''m afraid."

    "I see."

    Hearing this answer, Chu Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If nothing had happened. What he cares about most is the safety of his little sister. As long as the other party is all right, he has nothing to worry about.

    "Now let''s talk about how a person came here?"

    "We waited for you for several hours and didn''t come back. We were really worried. After that, let me come out and find it alone." Ai Yu said slowly, and then said,

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to get lost after walking for a while. I can''t find my way back."

    "You are too mischievous."

    Chu Feng is speechless. It''s so dark and it''s raining heavily. In such an environment, he can''t guarantee absolute safety. What can you do as a woman? Don''t you ask for trouble?

    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Then he said:

    "It''s more than four o''clock now, and there will be more than an hour in the morning. It''s very likely that the rain will stop. You bake your clothes here first, and then we''ll leave together."

    "Wait, I''m baking here. What about you?"

    Chu Feng''s clothes were already wet, but he didn''t care. He waved his hand and said:

    "I''ll go out and do something. Bake yourself. Be careful not to burn yourself."

    Then, without waiting for the other party to ask, he got up and walked outside the cave.

    AI Yu shook cherry lips and looked at the other party''s disappeared back. There was a trace of anger in her bright eyes.

    He turned his head to the pool in the middle of the cave and looked at the swaying pink spirit plant. Somehow, he suddenly raised his mouth and smiled softly.

    Outside the cave

    The heavy rain is still falling, and I don''t know when it will weaken.

    Chu Feng didn''t care. He kept searching in the forest with a sharp dagger in his hand.

    The trees in Wolong mountain were cut down severely until a few years ago. Although many trees have been restored on the hillside, there are not many too tall trees, but there are a lot of small trees without success.

    Or perhaps because these trees are of little value, they are lucky to survive. Now, they are just in use.

    After searching for a while, Chu Feng finally found several suitable targets, all of which are more than five or six meters long, which can meet his needs.

    The growth time of these small trees is not long, only the thickness of children''s arms. With the sharpness of a dagger, they can be cut down in a short time without much effort.

    Remove the branches. At this time, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then returned with a small tree.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ah..."

    As soon as I entered the cave, I heard a scream.

    As far as his eyes could reach, AI Yu was holding his chest with both hands and squatting beside the fire. On his body, there are only two narrow underwear left.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. You don''t have to take it off so boldly to let you bake the fire. Can''t you come one by one?

    "What''s so shy? Don''t tell me you didn''t go to the swimming pool when you were in Eagle country."

    I have to say that the other party''s figure is very good. Although he has been squatting, he can''t hide his attractive curve at all.

    Chu Feng took back his eyes after only one look, and he didn''t care too much. After all, when the other party grew up abroad, his concept should be much more open. He only wears underwear. It''s no big deal.

    "That... That''s different." Ai Yu looked up and whispered back.

    "What''s the difference? It''s just a matter of mentality. As long as you have no distractions, what''s the impact?"

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t approach the fire. Instead, he walked to the pond with a small tree.

    "No distractions?" Ai Yu whispered, his look changed slightly, and seemed unconvinced. He said in his heart,

    "Can your heart really be as quiet as water without any distractions?"

    Thinking of this, she suddenly stood up, put on her clothes that had not been completely dried, and slowly approached.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, a faint fragrance floated and lingered on the tip of the nose for a long time. Chu Feng subconsciously looked up and saw AI Yu''s figure in an instant.

    At this time, the other party only added a single coat, which was tightly attached to the body because it was not completely dry. The lower abdomen is bright and white, the legs are straight and slender, and the exquisite curve is not covered at all, revealing endless temptation.

    "Bang bang -"

    At the moment, he couldn''t control his emotions, and a trace of agitation appeared in his heart.

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. He could be sure that he had no idea about AI Yu, or that he didn''t want to accept any woman now. However, at this moment, why do you have such a feeling?

    pretty Indeed, AI Yu is very beautiful, but that''s all. He has seen too many women. There are countless more beautiful women. How can he be moved just because of this?

    "Are you going to pick the spirit plant?" Ai Yu didn''t seem to notice the other party''s difference and looked at the small tree in his hand.

    "Heaven and Buddha take the blame. Since they met, they can''t let go." Chu Feng restrained the surging tide and nodded.

    He kept moving in his hands. He tore several pieces of cloth strips from his clothes, twisted them into simple ropes and fixed them at the top of the small tree. It was another fiddle, and finally formed a looper, which made me smile with satisfaction.

    "Aren''t you cold? Don''t you hurry back." he asked unintentionally without looking back.

    "I... I''m a little bored. I want to see you pick Lingzhi."

    "What''s good about this? It''ll be over soon."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, but he didn''t force the other party to leave. At this time, his whole mind was placed on the pink spirit plant in the middle of the pool. As long as we collect it and find out its medicinal properties, it will be of great help to his cultivation.

    Without further hesitation, he raised the small tree with both hands and slowly explored towards the middle of the pool.

 Chapter 456

    "Slow down, light up, it''s coming."

    AI Yu seemed more nervous than Chu Feng at the edge of the pool, whispering a reminder. At this time, in front of the small tree, the rope sleeve has gradually approached the spirit plant.

    The more we reach the critical moment, the less we can relax. Chu Feng was calm and moved the trunk carefully. After a while, he finally came to the top of Lingzhi. Then, slowly downward, finally, the rope sleeve crossed the trunk of the spirit plant and landed at the root.

    "Will this hurt it? Or directly strangle it?" Ai Yu asked anxiously.

    "It''s possible, but I''ll try it carefully."

    Chu Feng nodded, but thought in his heart, in fact, the safest way is to come back after some time with complete preparations, which will be foolproof.

    However, he always felt that this cave was mysterious. If he left this time, he could not guarantee whether he could find it next time.

    Instead, it''s better to give it a try. If it''s really not available, it''s not too late to consider other methods at that time.

    The rope sleeve is a special looper. It covers the root of the spirit flower. As long as you pull it with a little force, it will be tightened instantly and can no longer be loosened.

    Chu Feng didn''t know the strength of Lingzhi rhizome, so he had to test it first. Therefore, after tightening, start to try upward.

    Strange to say, the result of the event was somewhat unexpected. It didn''t take much effort at all. It was easy to pull it up slowly, together with the soft silt, and gradually away from the mudflat.

    Chu Feng''s heart was happy. In this way, it was simple, and there was no need to delay it later. Holding the trunk, he moved slowly. He was strong enough without shaking. He soon left the scope of the pool.

    "Great, I finally got it." when it was done, AI Yu was surprised and shook his arm.

    "Loosen it first. I''ll have a look."

    Chu Feng quietly pushed the other side away slowly. There was still a soft and greasy touch on his arm, which could not help shaking his mind.

    He also had some doubts in his heart. What''s going on today? How can he always control himself? Moreover, AI Yu looks particularly attractive tonight. His every move can always provoke his heartstrings.

    Instinctively, he felt some danger. Therefore, he had decided to keep a distance from the other party as much as possible before he knew the reason, so as not to help something unpredictable happen.

    The spirit plant is very strange. Even if it leaves the soil, the mysterious fruit still emits a bright pink halo. Compared with before, the brightness is not weakened at all.

    Chu Feng came near, and then he saw his real appearance. The trunk is green. In addition to the six bright and conspicuous mysterious fruits, there are also pink and delicate flowers growing on the branches, which are extremely beautiful. It was because she was too Petite that she didn''t notice it before.

    "What kind of flower is this? It''s so beautiful?"

    AI Yu didn''t know when she came over, squatted down and looked at the spirit flowers on the ground.

    "I don''t know. However, with its fruit''s ability to emit brilliance all the time, it must not be an ordinary flower." Chu Feng moved a little to the side. The other party didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He was very close to his body. The remaining light in the corner of his eye can clearly see a touch of attractive scenery.

    AI Yu didn''t seem to notice this. Su''s hand gently leaned forward and subconsciously planned to touch Linghua, but at this time, he was suddenly caught by a powerful palm.

    "You..."

    "What are you? You haven''t figured out the situation yet. How can you touch it indiscriminately? What if there is a problem?" Chu Feng directly interrupted the other party and scolded.

    "Oh..." Ai Yuzhen lowered her head slightly, as if she was wronged,

    "I''m wrong, but you''re too hard. Can you loosen it first? It hurts."

    Chu Feng nodded and then let go of his palm.

    "Can''t touch, what should I do?" Ai Yu rubbed his white wrist, with a faint red Le mark on it. Obviously, the other party did catch a little hard just now.

    Chu Feng didn''t answer this time. He took down the dagger and gently cut a lantern shaped spirit fruit from the spirit flower. Strange to say, although the fruit left the main branch, it was still bright. More than that, it twinkled slightly.

    "Curious and strange, it still flickers, like colored lights?" Ai Yu seems to like it more and more. Her white index finger seems to scratch it inadvertently, but she didn''t really touch it.

    However, at this time, the lantern like fruit suddenly changed and flickered faster and faster.

    "This..."

    Chu Feng looked cold. He obviously felt that something was wrong.

    "There''s something wrong with the flower. Get back now."

    AI Yu quickly pulled up beside her and was going to get up and hurry back. However, it was still late. The mutation occurred suddenly, and the flicker of the fruit increased rapidly.

    "Boo -"

    Almost in the blink of an eye, only a slight explosion came out. The flower burst open in an instant, and bursts of pink fog filled the air, covering the two people in a cage in an instant.

    "No, hold your breath..."

    Chu Feng only had time to remind, and then he never had a chance to speak again. Although he reacted very quickly, he still couldn''t help inhaling a pink mist. Although he didn''t know what it was, it wouldn''t be a good thing.

    In contrast, AI Yu was "miserable" too much. She was close to her. Later, she was even slower. She inhaled a lot of pink mist in her body. Now it''s too late to stop.

    "Chu Feng, i... I feel so bad."

    Just a moment later, AI Yu''s white skin, which was originally exposed, suddenly became pink. The whole person is even more confused and seems to be a little confused.

    Chu Feng picked up the other side at the waist and quickly kept away from the pink fog until he was close to the fire. At this time, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and was about to let go of it. However, a burst of softness suddenly came from his neck.

    "What''s going on, this situation?"

    Chu Feng looked slightly changed, and he couldn''t guess how he had extraordinary medical skills. It was clearly like a symptom of lust attack.

    "What kind of spirit flower is this? How can it have this wonderful effect?"

    A sentence in the mouth, no matter the more the other side make complaints about it, it will be broken apart.

    "Chu Feng, I''m so uncomfortable. Please help me." Ai Yu seems to still keep a trace of clarity and calls softly again. However, his voice is lingering and soft. It seems to contain endless longing in his ears.

    "Hold on a little longer."

    Chu Feng has no idea of taking advantage of others'' danger. Fortunately, his medical skills are extremely high, and he has mastered countless relief methods, so it is not difficult to deal with them.

    It''s not easy to put it flat on the ground. After that, the fingers quickly move on the acupoints of the other party''s body. After a while, the other party''s groans gradually weaken.

    "Eh..."

    Just at this time, Chu Feng, who was originally calm, suddenly felt an inexplicable agitation in his heart. When he looked at Ai Yu in front of him, he was hot and dry.

    "Damn it, I just inhaled a little. How can I have so much strength."

    Sit cross legged in a hurry, carry the Qi and blood around the body, and suppress the dryness and heat. At this time, AI Yu''s situation repeated again, and a pair of delicate arms attacked his waist like a spirit snake.

    Chu Feng was so angry that this woman was too difficult to deal with and endless.

    "No, I don''t know what will happen if it goes on like this."

    Looking at Ai Yu, who held his waist tightly and fumbled carelessly, his heart was suddenly cruel. He only heard a bang and cut down with a hand knife.

    Chu Feng put AI Yu, who was in a coma, down again, relieved.

    "This can''t solve the problem fundamentally. It still needs more trouble."

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and then pressed several acupoints of the other party.

    Time passed slowly until more than half an hour later. Finally, Chu Feng took back his fingers. At this time, AI Yu had completely recovered. It seemed that he was asleep and didn''t move. The skin of the whole body returned to normal again.

    Chu Feng got up hard, then several vertical lifts disappeared quickly. He also inhaled the pink mist, but with amazing perseverance, he suppressed it. At this time, he couldn''t hold on and ran out.

    "Hum..."

    For a short moment, AI Yu suddenly opened her eyes, and her crystal eyes were full of shame and anger. Is it really so bad that a living beauty doesn''t want to be sent to him? What do you think?

    Not only that, but also forcibly knock yourself unconscious. How much do you hate me?

    He looked at the direction of the hole. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something again. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising slightly, and the other party wasn''t really as indifferent as he showed.

    "Bang bang -"

    In the night rain, bursts of noise came out one after another.

    At this time, the Chu peak is like a ghost at night, and its body shape changes rapidly. His fist is more vigorous. Every attack has a sound of breaking the air.

    "Bang -"

    Once again, in front of the body, a small tree with thick and thin arms was instantly cut off by the waist. At this time, he just finished his work and stopped.

    "Good medicine!"

    At this time, Chu Feng couldn''t help but shout with joy. Although the elixir has a strong aphrodisiac effect, it is now unobstructed inside and outside the body after venting it with its own perseverance.

    "What kind of elixir can improve cultivation, but with such a strong aphrodisiac effect?"

    He kept thinking in his heart and couldn''t understand it for a moment. Moreover, why did it change suddenly as soon as it was taken off? What triggered it?

    Looked up at the sky. At this time, although it was early in the morning, the dark clouds still didn''t disperse, and it was still dark between heaven and earth.

    "I don''t know when it will start."

    Inside the cave

    Chu Feng returned again and sighed when he saw AI Yu who was still sleepy.

    Tidy up a clean place, spread some hay, and then bend over to pick it up and put it on it. The clothes are almost baked, and cover them as well.

    At this time, he just picked up the branches and wrote on the ground.

    "I must return to the camp immediately to look for food. If you wake up, don''t run around until I come back. In addition, don''t touch the spirit flower to avoid danger..."

    After writing, he added some dry wood to the fire, and then got up again and left quickly.

    AI Yu opened her eyes and sat up slowly. Looking at the words left on the ground, he was silent. A pair of bright eyes blink and don''t know what they''re thinking?

    ¡­¡­

    People always have bad luck and may encounter accidents at any time. Chu Feng guessed so before, otherwise how could he suddenly be trapped. Fortunately, this bad luck did not last all the time. Starting again, it became extremely smooth.

    The rain continued unabated, and there was no light in the sky. Chu Feng hurried all the way in the dark night. He was very careful in the process.

    Of course, compared with ordinary people, it was still a lot faster until more than half an hour passed and finally reached the destination.

    The rock cave where the temporary camp is located is located in a special location, which can just avoid the scouring of rainwater. In fact, he didn''t take shelter from the rain once or twice. It''s no wonder that he has never met such a big one before. The rock cave is awesome, and what''s wrong?

    Stepping into it, Chu Feng did not hesitate and quickly began to look for food and some necessary daily necessities.

    Unlike men, women need a little more. It was a mess and soon filled a big bag.

    Chu Feng checked again and confirmed that there was no omission. Then he picked it up and began to turn back rapidly towards the top of the mountain.

    Because of the rain, the mountain road is slippery and difficult to walk. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid it would be at a loss to change to another person. While climbing the mountain, write down the surrounding road conditions from time to time. In particular, some special places are very likely to collapse.

    He hurried all the way. Gradually, he had returned to the cave again.

    However, when he was about to approach, suddenly, a slender figure suddenly appeared in his sight. Take a closer look at the dim light at the hole. It''s AI Yu, not someone else. Dressed in clothes, AI Yu soaked in rain all over.

    "This..."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help wondering, what''s going on? Normally, the other party should rest in the cave at this time. How did he suddenly run out. Moreover, there seems to be something wrong with this situation.

    "Chu Feng... Chu Feng..."

    But at this time, a sudden sound interrupted his meditation, and AI Yu made the sound. The other party seemed to be extremely frightened and stood near the hole shouting constantly.

    Although Chu Feng was confused, he would not look at the other party and was going to respond. However, the next scene opened his eyes.

    In front as like as two peas, a figure suddenly came out of the cave. A familiar figure that could not be familiar with was not others, but himself, a perfectness of his "Chu Feng".

    "How is that possible?"

    Rao is Chu Feng''s determination. Seeing such a situation, he still has to change his look.

    "Chu Feng, Wuwu..." Ai Yu cried and rushed into each other''s arms.

    "Come first."

    Their figure has disappeared.

    But, looking at the familiar scene, he finally remembered. What I just saw is what I have experienced before? AI Yu suddenly appeared at that time, and then met herself.

    It''s just that this has happened. How can it reappear now?

    Back in time?

    No, as like as two peas do, what is the matter with another person?

    The thoughts in my mind were complicated, but they only lasted for a very short time. At this time, Chu Feng calmed down again.

    "I''ll see if it''s really going back in time or playing tricks."

 Chapter 457

    Familiar hole, familiar passage, until you enter the interior of the cave.

    Chu Feng stood in the hiding place and carefully observed everything in the cave. At this point, as like as two peas sitting beside the fire, AI said that everything is exactly the same as it once was.

    "I''ll go out and do something. Bake yourself. Be careful not to burn yourself."

    The other had already got up and told him to leave.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but move and didn''t hesitate. When they hadn''t noticed it, they disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    Rainy night, in the forest.

    Looking at another figure slowly approaching, Chu Feng looked fierce and held the dagger tightly in his hand. Suddenly, his feet suddenly kicked and turned into a dark shadow to attack each other quickly.

    "Who --"

    "Bang bang -"

    Without redundant words, the two figures fought fiercely.

    Because of the preemptive strike, Chu Feng had a faint advantage. However, as the battle continued, he finally found a problem. Both sides were very similar in both moves and fighting consciousness.

    "Bang -"

    Hit each other with two fists and each side retreats. At this time, not only Chu Feng, but also another himself stopped, as if he had found something wrong.

    "Who on earth are you and why do you use this boxing?"

    "Who am I? Ha ha." Chu Feng sneered. He simply didn''t hide it. He turned on the flashlight and threw it into the soft soil.

    "What, how could it be, how could you..." the other self was obviously a little incredible, and his look was full of horror.

    "Do you really don''t know, or are you acting for me?"

    Chu Feng scolded and asked, and his words were full of ridicule.

    "Are you questioning me?" another self changed rapidly, as if he had calmed down in an instant,

    "No matter who you are and what means you use, you can imitate me to this extent, but today you can''t simply let go."

    "Each other."

    Chu Feng also sneered. The next moment, the two figures started almost at the same time and fought together again.

    As time passed, the battle never stopped. Somehow, Chu Feng instinctively disliked each other in his heart. He spared no room every time and attacked the fatal key.

    "Poof -"

    Finally, Chu Feng caught the other party''s negligence, and the sharp dagger suddenly stabbed into the other party''s heart. However, the other party is not easy, and the dagger in his hand is also not in his belly.

    "You lost." Chu Feng endured severe colic and said coldly.

    "Can you really kill me?" unexpectedly, the other self not only didn''t have any despair and sadness, but sneered and mocked.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Hehe, hehe..." he didn''t answer. The next moment, he couldn''t support it anymore, and his eyes closed slowly.

    "Bang -"

    Chu Feng looked ugly and suddenly pushed the other party to the ground, but he sat down with great pain.

    His lower abdomen was stabbed by a sharp dagger. Although it was not fatal, it was also badly hurt. Even, the current situation can''t even pull it out.

    "This won''t work. If we don''t solve it as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be more trouble." the wound is still bleeding, and Chu Feng''s look is more and more dignified.

    However, before he could do anything, suddenly, the "self" that had died on the ground suddenly flashed. The next moment, it turned into a red light and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.

    "Boom -"

    The sea seemed to be boiling and surging.

    "Yuan Ying!"

    Chu Feng was surprised for a moment, and immediately became both surprised and happy. It''s unbelievable that he saw his Yuanying in the sea of knowledge.

    Before, he had no mana, and his consciousness could not enter the sea. Naturally, he could not see the situation inside. At present, with the intrusion of the unknown red light, he happened to be fulfilled by mistake.

    However, I don''t know why, at this time, his nine dollar babies all closed their eyes, as if they fell into some kind of deep sleep. Obviously, this is also the fundamental reason why he has never had any mana.

    However, it is not the time to think carefully. The danger is not over yet. The red light doesn''t know what kind of power it is. As soon as Fang enters, he immediately runs towards his lord Yuanying.

    "Damn it"

    A burst of severe pain suddenly came out, making Chu Feng sweat. The red light was very strange, like a poisonous snake, rotating around the Lord Yuanying. It seems to want to integrate into it and constantly look for opportunities to erode inward.

    Chu Feng was very cold in his heart. However, he didn''t have any accomplishments at this time, so he couldn''t deal with it at all.

    Just when he was a little anxious, suddenly, a clear light suddenly appeared. In the light, a text appeared, flashed out and printed into his mind.

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted. Isn''t this the Supreme Master once taught him? At such a critical juncture, how did it suddenly come out?

    "Leave him alone. Try it."

    After a moment of hesitation, I stopped thinking about it. Instead, I sank down and began to meditate.

    Time passes slowly. I don''t know how long it has passed.

    Suddenly, in his understanding of the sea, the main Yuanying, who had been sleeping all the time, suddenly opened his eyes, and the clear light was everywhere. The red light around him could not even react. In an instant, he was sealed by the clear light and could not move any more.

    For a long time, Chu Feng finally opened his eyes. At this time, he not only had no previous pain, but became extremely happy. The mana and divine power that had disappeared seem to have returned.

    More than that, he even found the existence of Xiaozi, who also slept somewhere in the sea.

    At this time, he was completely sure that he could never be reborn, otherwise how could all this happen? However, what puzzled him was why he couldn''t feel the existence of the inner world?

    Chu Feng thought to himself and knew that the Lord Yuanying in the sea had awakened, but the other eight were still sleeping. As for the red light, it has been sealed into a red ball and suspended outside the main Yuanying. It is very "clever".

    He couldn''t help but be surprised. He just understood the secret method for a while and felt that the spirit was becoming more concise. In addition, it was all hazy and had no obvious harvest. How could such a great power erupt?

    The reason for this is not even clear to him.

    Although we have solved the crisis and regained our mana, we still don''t know why. Moreover, what this red light represents is unknown at present.

    However, he was not worried. What is certain is that the secret Dharma handed down by the master is extremely powerful and can be completely suppressed, but it is not dangerous.

    After feeling for a while again, I immediately realized that the strength restored at present is only about 10%, which is still some gap from what I imagined.

    However, although only 10%, it is like a straw for him now. The heavy damage suffered before has become insignificant now.

    Chu Feng took a deep breath, grasped the dagger and pulled it out suddenly. For a moment, the bright red blood flowed out.

    He did not have the slightest worry. Suddenly, the green light surged in his palm and pressed it tightly on his lower abdomen for less than a moment. When he took back his palm again, the wound that had been bleeding had already recovered as before, as if it had not been hurt.

    "What did he mean by what he said before he died?"

    Chu Feng stood up. At this time, a blue light mask floated around him. The pouring rain between heaven and earth could not get in any more.

    Thinking about each other''s strange words in my mind, it seems to have another meaning.

    For a moment, he didn''t understand. He didn''t waste time. The green light under his feet flashed and disappeared into the night.

    ¡­¡­

    Back outside the cave, fortunately, there was no scene before it happened.

    However, before he was happy, the next moment, a familiar figure appeared again at the entrance of the cave. It was not others, it was himself, who appeared again.

    "Another one?"

    Chu Feng looked a little cold. This time there was no delay at all. His body turned into a blue light and suddenly flashed in front of the other party. He took a single palm and seriously injured him to the ground in an instant.

    "Hehe -"

    The man seemed to understand his intention. He smiled and died directly from breaking his heart.

    Chu Feng frowned. Although he didn''t want to see such a result, it was a pity that he couldn''t stop it. Looking down at the "corpse" on the ground, sure enough, as before, it soon turned into an orange glow and quickly disappeared into the center of its eyebrows.

    This time, he had the strength to avoid, but he didn''t stop it, but let it enter naturally.

    Just a moment later, the orange brilliance was also sealed into a ball and suspended near the spirit. At the same time, he can clearly feel that Yuanying has awakened and his strength has recovered 10% again.

    "That''s a good thing."

    Chu Feng chuckled and walked straight into the cave.

    "Bang -"

    "Bang -"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In a short passage of more than ten meters, one "self" appeared one after another, as if he didn''t care about his life at all, and lined up to die.

    By the time he entered the cave, he had killed five of his own, and his strength had recovered more than 80%.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, Chu Feng had entered the cave. With his current divine power, the situation inside was clear at a glance.

    It was the cave or the pool, but to his surprise, the spirit flower in the center of the pool had changed a little, and the six fruits on it were missing at this time.

    Just a spirit plant, he didn''t care. He only looked at it and took back his eyes.

    However, what he did not expect was that there was still a "self" sitting cross legged beside the fire. In his arms, AI Yu, who was almost naked and looked very sad, looked at himself like a smile.

    "Well, killing yourself is like killing a chicken. Do you feel very happy?"

    The other laughed, and his palm was not idle, stroking AI Yu''s greasy skin from time to time. The other party seemed unable to move, pale and bloodless, and a pair of beautiful eyes showed the color of despair.

    Chu Feng frowned, and the other party''s performance was clearly confident.

    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s see if it''s as easy as before?"

    "You''re looking for death."

    Although he couldn''t understand the reason, looking at the other party''s unbridled appearance, his killing intention could no longer be suppressed. His hands quickly pinched. Suddenly, blue lightsabers suddenly appeared and swarmed to the front.

    "Bang -"

    Hundreds of lightsabers quickly attacked, but the other one didn''t mean to be afraid at all. The blue light surged around him, and a thick blue mask suddenly appeared. The runes on it seemed to contain strong divine power. The lightsabers attacked one after another. Unfortunately, they could only shake it, but they couldn''t enter at all.

    "Mana, you have it!"

    Chu Feng''s eyes are slightly coagulated. This situation is indeed somewhat unexpected. Just, what happened to those who appeared before, and how weak they were one by one?

    "I am you. I naturally have everything about you. How can I not have mana?"

    "It''s OK to cheat children. Do you think I''ll believe it?"

    "Why don''t you believe that these magic powers are fake? Moreover, the great red sky burning skill you practice is specially given by your master. It is the only one in all heaven and all worlds. Can you not recognize the characteristics of the magic powers you cultivate?"

    "What else do you know?" hearing the name of Dachi''s burning the sky, Chu Feng immediately stopped and then asked.

    "I am you. I know everything you know." the man paused and said with a smile,

    "Such as the inner world, such as luo''er, luan''er, Xiao Li, and Luo linger..."

    "Shut up, are these names you can say?"

    Chu Feng suddenly interrupted each other. He was no longer interested in chatting with each other. His body changed and flashed into the air in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Ben is my man. Why can''t you say, wait, damn it, what are you going crazy?"

    Another himself was still talking, but at this time, he suddenly saw a scene that he couldn''t think of, and his look changed rapidly.

    Everyone has inverse scales. For Chu Feng, those names are not only simple symbols, but also taboos hidden in the bottom of his heart.

    The man not only knows this, but also seems to have bad intentions. Then, there is absolutely no possibility of living. Even if you do your best, you should kill him here.

    Moreover, this one is obviously not simple, and ordinary means may not work.

    Chu Feng almost mobilized all the mana in his body, and the shadows flying between his hands quickly condensed into a special purple rune. This is a forbidden move in Dachi sky burning skill, called extreme flame sky burning. You can call the body of sky burning purple fire with purple fire as the medium and burn everything.

    Chu Feng''s mana has been restored by more than 80%. Originally, this kind of situation can''t make this move at all. However, since he understood the chapter of forgetting feelings and then killed several "fake goods", his spirit has become extremely concise. His control of mana has also increased several times, and he can barely summon his virtual shadow.

    Yes, it''s just a virtual shadow, the virtual shadow of burning purple fire.

    Another "Chu Feng" obviously knew what it was, so he was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, the other party''s intention to kill him was so strong that he didn''t care. It was the biggest killing move.

    He really has deep cause and effect with the other party, and almost knows everything about the other party. However, there are still differences between the two sides, such as this terrible forbidden art, which can''t be used even if he knows it.

    At the moment, his look finally panicked, and the calm he had deliberately pretended to be completely disappeared. Even the sudden appearance of the beauty in her arms was not found.

    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a flash.

    As soon as the rune square condensed by Chu Feng appeared, the void in front of him suddenly shook rapidly. A bronze ancient lamp ignored the barrier of space and appeared. On the ancient lamp, a lamp like a bean fluttered and emitted a weak purple light.

    However, it is this seemingly unsightly purple flame that seems to be extinguished at any time. At the moment of its emergence, the whole cave suddenly becomes hot and unbearable, that is, the surrounding space is lit.

    The "self" quickly stretched out his hand and waved, and a large amount of green light poured out all over him. Without hesitation, he picked up AI Yu and jumped quickly into the pool in the cave.

    "Want to run?"

    Chu Feng didn''t mean to let the other party go at all. The purple flame suddenly turned into an illusory fire dragon, swept away towards the front, and swallowed the other party in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Boom -"

    But at this time, the whole cave suddenly trembled violently, as if the next one would collapse.

    A woman''s cold hum suddenly came from the void. Then, the space above the pool suddenly cracked, and the purple fire dragon was directly patted back by the palm condensed by a bloody brilliance. AI Yu, who was originally affected by the fire dragon, was immediately surrounded by the blood light.

    At the same time, endless blood came out and enveloped the whole cave in an instant.

    Chu Feng''s look changed dramatically. He couldn''t see that he was not good. He was about to escape immediately. However, the blood light was faster and completely swallowed it in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 458

    "Woo..."

    Vaguely, I seem to hear a cry, very familiar.

    Chu Feng''s heart fretted and then reacted. This is my little sister. It''s just, what''s the matter with her? How does she seem to cry?

    When I was a child with myself, my little sister always loved to cry. However, my mother later mentioned that my little sister seldom cried when he left Lanxian and worked alone in the sea. In ordinary days, when I encounter grievances, I also become particularly strong.

    Thinking in my heart, my eyes subconsciously opened slowly. What I saw was the beautiful face of my little sister. There were tears and rain on my cheeks, sobbing constantly.

    "Brother, you finally wake up?"

    Seeing the elder brother open his eyes, Chu Xuedun burst into tears and smiled. His eyes were full of surprise.

    "Why are you crying so sad? Did someone bully you? Tell brother, I''ll vent my anger for you." he raised his palm, stroked each other''s forehead and said softly.

    "Who else is you? I said I wouldn''t let you out, but I wanted to show off. Now something''s wrong." Chu Xue scolded softly. After that, he seemed worried that his words were a little heavy, and then said,

    "Fortunately, there is no big problem, otherwise, i... I don''t know what to do?"

    "What happened to me?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, he just returned to his mind. It was already daybreak, the rainstorm had stopped, and the fragrance of soil was everywhere.

    It''s just that this is wrong. Why are you here? I only remember that I came out yesterday to search for food, and then my memory is gone.

    "Damn it, what''s going on?"

    Hold your head and think about it, but you can''t remember it at all.

    He got up slowly and looked around for a while. Surrounded by a strange Valley, as for himself, he was sitting on a large white stone.

    "Why am I here?" Chu Feng asked aloud.

    "It rained heavily all night yesterday and didn''t stop until the early morning. You didn''t return. We were all worried, so as soon as it cleared up, we all came out to look for you, and then we found you here..."

    Listening to the little sister''s detailed narration, Chu Feng nodded slightly and understood the whole story. I went out to find food, but I didn''t know why. I suddenly fainted outside.

    Just, why did you faint? But I don''t understand.

    I''m in good health. I just got caught in some rain. There''s absolutely no possibility of sudden coma. But, in addition to this reason, what other reasons?

    "How many of them?"

    "Everyone is in the cave. Sister AI Yu ventured down the mountain and took back a lot of food and supplies. Later, we dug up some wild vegetables and are preparing breakfast there."

    "Well."

    Chu Feng nodded, a trace of embarrassment in his heart. I''m also too useless. I didn''t accomplish anything. On the contrary, I''ll involve everyone to look for it, especially my little sister. I must be very worried in my heart.

    Just about to get up, suddenly, his face changed slightly, as if he had found something incredible, and then stopped.

    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Xue asked with concern when she noticed his abnormality.

    "Lying down all night, I''m a little weak. I want to meditate and recover. Don''t worry." Chu Feng smiled and replied.

    "Can you recover from meditation?" Chu Xue was slightly surprised. Shouldn''t she get up and walk slowly? This is a good way to really recover her body.

    However, although she thought so, she didn''t stop it. After all, my brother always has his own opinion. I think he has his own reason to do so.

    Ignoring her doubts, Chu Feng sat cross legged and slowly closed his eyes.

    His mind sank into the sea. Sure enough, he immediately "saw" a scene that excited him. In the sea of knowledge, the aura flows, and it is the yuan babies who have long disappeared.

    "My mana has been restored?"

    Before subconsciously exploring around, inadvertently mobilized the power of divine consciousness. At that time, he immediately realized that it was wrong. Unexpectedly, all this was true and he really recovered. Moreover, he can clearly feel that his current strength is much stronger than his previous strength, not because of mana, but because of the greatly improved control of the divine soul.

    "Well, what is this?"

    Suddenly, he suddenly found a strange place. Let''s not talk about the nine Yuanying. There are six strange beads of different colors floating slowly near the main Yuanying. I don''t know what it is?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng opened his eyes, but his face was full of doubts.

    How important it is to know the sea. When this unknown thing suddenly appears, he can''t help paying no attention to it. However, although his divine power has been restored, he can''t understand what these beads are?

    He also mobilized his divine consciousness to explore it. However, he found nothing except colorful lights.

    Pondering for a moment, there was no clue for a moment. However, one thing he could clearly feel was that the six beads seemed to have a very important connection with him.

    The purple light flashed around him. At this time, he had stood up.

    "Elder brother, how are you?" Chu Xue noticed his movement and looked back. However, he was suddenly stunned. How did my brother''s clothes dry?

    "HMM." Chu Feng nodded and asked again,

    "By the way, did you call home?"

    "Ah! I forgot." Chu Xuedun exclaimed and replied with some embarrassment. However, she reacted quickly and immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed out.

    "Say we''ll go back before noon."

    Chu Feng smiled and told, then released his divine consciousness and explored wantonly towards the vast Wolong mountain.

    Being an ordinary person for a period of time and recovering his strength again, this feeling of detachment from the mundane is really fascinating. Moreover, perhaps because of his mortal experience during this period, his mood has strengthened a lot.

    "Elder brother, good." hang up the phone, Chu Xue returns with a smile.

    "Let''s go and find them first."

    Chu Feng took back his divine knowledge and took his sister to the cave.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s sunny. Naturally, you don''t have to stay in the narrow cave.

    At this time, the three sisters of the AI family had all come out, set up a stove in the open space outside the cave, lit a fire and were busy preparing breakfast.

    "It smells good."

    As soon as I got near, I immediately smelled the strong fragrance. The little sister couldn''t help but praise.

    "It''s better. You wait a little longer." Ai Yu said with a smile. Turned his head and looked at them, and soon lowered again. There was a cold blood light in his eyes.

    "Sister, you work so hard and cook so well. It''s enviable!" Ai Nian leaned over, grabbed each other''s wrist and shook it gently.

    Her delicate body shook slightly, and she suddenly returned to her mind, and the blood color in her eyes quickly faded. AI Yu turned her head and looked at her smiling sister. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    "I haven''t done it for a long time. Some are hand-made."

    "How can it? It''s so fragrant. It''s not greedy just to smell it. Xiaoxue, do you think so?"

    "Yes, my stomach has been growling for a long time." Chu Xue immediately smiled and echoed when she heard the inquiry.

    Chu Feng found a clean place and stood still. As for the conversation between several women, they just listened to one sentence and stopped paying attention.

    At this time, his mind has been thinking.

    Yuanying is intact, mana returns, and even Xiaozi is safe. So, doesn''t it mean you''re not reborn? How else could these things exist?

    Since it is not rebirth, what is this world?

    The world in which you were born? There is little possibility.

    Or is it just as like as two peas in the world? It''s not impossible.

    However, what is the reason for all this? Can''t it appear here for no reason?

    What''s more, he doesn''t feel his personal space and inner world. What''s going on?

    In my mind, I keep thinking about everything. Somehow, he always felt that he had neglected something, or that there was something crucial that he didn''t remember, so he had this feeling of no beginning and no end.

    "Brother, come over to dinner. Sister AI Yu''s workmanship is great and the cooking is delicious." at this time, the little sister''s voice suddenly came and interrupted his meditation.

    "I''m not hungry. Eat by yourself." Chu Feng smiled and waved his hand. When the mana returns, he doesn''t need to eat any more. Besides, he is upset now. He''s not in the mood to enjoy delicious food.

    Chu Xue was stunned. My brother was drenched by the heavy rain last night. Really don''t need to eat? Then he came over with a bowl and asked softly:

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind?"

    "It''s all right, eat by yourself." hearing the concern in his sister''s words, Chu Feng was warm in his heart, smiled and patted each other on the shoulder.

    "Oh" Chu Xue nodded. Although she didn''t understand, she didn''t continue to persuade,

    "By the way, brother, what do you do after dinner and go straight back?"

    "What''s your plan?" Chu Feng asked instead of answering.

    "It rained so heavily yesterday. It must be dangerous to continue climbing. You''d better leave early." Chu Xue thought and replied. However, while talking, I subconsciously looked at the direction of the top of the mountain, which was a pity. It''s not easy to come once, but I didn''t finally climb the top of the mountain. I always feel a little imperfect.

    "Since I''m here, I''ll go to the top of the mountain and have a look. Anyway, it won''t take too long." Chu Feng couldn''t see his sister''s mind, so he smiled back. As for the danger, it is already insignificant for him now.

    "Really!" Chu Xuedun burst out with joy when he heard his brother''s decision.

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."

    The matter was settled. Except for the little sister, the three sisters of the AI family also had no objection after hearing it, and all nodded and agreed.

    More than half of the way to climb the mountain has already passed, and there is less than one-third of the distance from the top of the mountain.

    After breakfast, the five set out again. Because of Chu Feng''s powerful divine power, he searched everything on the way. There was no accident in the process.

    "Hoo, finally come up!"

    At this time, Chu Xue stood on the mountain and looked at the sea of clouds in the mountains, some cheering. From small to large, she climbed the mountain for the first time, and this sense of achievement is even more unspeakable.

    Chu Feng stood aside and looked at the magnificent scenery after the rain. He was also happy. However, to his surprise, the three sisters of the AI family seemed to have something on their mind. Although they were smiling, they didn''t look too excited.

    "I often take part in this kind of sports, so I don''t feel fresh?"

    I guessed in my heart, but I didn''t ask. After all, although they travel together this time, they have just known each other and do not have much feelings.

    Reaching the peak, this activity is a successful conclusion.

    Several people did not stay at the top of the mountain for too long, and then began to return. Similarly, with the help of Chu Feng, there were no twists and turns in the process of going down the mountain, and he soon returned to the temporary camp again.

    ¡­¡­

    "I''m glad to participate in this camping activity. At the same time, it also gives me a clearer understanding of Mr. Chu''s'' character ''."

    At noon, several people took the bus to return to the community. AI Yu took the initiative to stretch out her palm and smiled.

    "Really, it''s a great honor." Chu Feng shook hands with the other party and loosened it. I don''t know why, I always feel that AI Yu today is a little strange. It seems that there are other meanings hidden in his words.

    "Ha ha."

    AI Yu kept smiling, but she didn''t say any more. On the contrary, AI Nian took the initiative to say goodbye, and then left together with the two sisters.

    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Chu Feng was greeting his little sister home, but suddenly saw the other party''s puzzled face and couldn''t help smiling and asking.

    "Ah, no," Chu Xue said again,

    "Brother, do you think they are strange today?"

    "What do you say?" Chu Feng was curious.

    "I don''t know. I just don''t think it''s as kind as before." Chu Xue thought and concluded.

    "I''m not a class person. What''s strange?" Chu Feng rubbed his little sister''s forehead and said with a smile,

    "Let it be. Don''t think about it. Let''s go home quickly so that our parents won''t worry."

    ¡­¡­

    "Sister, you are a little impulsive today. If you let your mother know, you will be angry."

    In the corridor somewhere in the community, the AI sisters stopped in front of a house. At this time, AI Nian suddenly whispered a reminder.

    "I''m not angry. I didn''t expect him to be so heartless. I''ve been together for some time. As a result, I don''t care about my life or death in order to achieve my own goal. If my mother hadn''t arrived in time, I..."

    "I just heard you mention it. I wasn''t there at that time. However, I think there may be some misunderstanding. After all, how can people who care so much about their family be those kind of hard hearted people?"

    Aymenton paused for a moment and then said,

    "What''s more, for your and my identity, is emotion really so important?"

    "Maybe." Ai Yu was silent for a while and said again,

    "But I''m going to quit. I''ll leave all such opportunities to you. Who loves who wants."

    Just then, I heard a click, and the door in front of me opened slowly. A charming shadow with beautiful appearance and grace appeared, dignified and elegant, and breathtaking. His crystal like eyes twinkled slightly, showing a hint of cold, and the charming bodies of the three sisters were shocked.

    The three "mothers" whispered greetings.

    "Come in."

    The woman looked very calm. She answered and turned away. The three men looked at each other and did not hesitate to follow in one after another.

 Chapter 459

    Time flies, and a few days pass in the twinkling of an eye.

    Yilan garden, in a delicate villa somewhere.

    At this time, Zheng Qingqing is sitting cross legged in the spacious bedroom, her eyes closed, vaguely falling into a certain state of calmness. A pair of plain hands are entangled to form a strange shape.

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened and his fingers suddenly changed rapidly in a trance. At the same time, two pink virtual shadows suddenly appeared in his pupils. When he looked carefully, he could vaguely identify two birds. Strangely, this bird doesn''t know what kind of spirit it is. Each bird has nine heads, which is very mysterious.

    "Call -"

    The strange situation lasted only a short moment. Zheng Qingqing relaxed her mind and couldn''t hold on any longer. Then she put it down.

    "It''s true. If I continue to practice like this, won''t I be able to live forever and become an immortal!"

    Zheng Qingqing was slightly happy, but on second thought, it didn''t seem so easy to refine this skill. The aura between heaven and earth is thin. It''s good in the early stage. I''m afraid the later realm will never be reached.

    "Who gave me the skill and what''s the purpose of it?"

    The origin of Kung Fu is a little inexplicable, so she can''t help paying no attention to it. Just, can only guess one or two out of thin air, there is no clue at all.

    Zheng Qingqing thought to herself that this was an unprecedented opportunity. Wouldn''t it be a pity to give up? As for whether there will be any conspiracy, can she be controlled by an ordinary mortal?

    It''s not her character to look forward and backward. Since she meets it, she must hold it tightly so as not to regret it in the future.

    "Just, how can I solve the problem of lack of aura?"

    She murmured. Suddenly, she thought of an important key mentioned in the cultivation method. The origin of the treasure record of swallowing the dragon is mysterious, and "swallowing the dragon" is the key. As for refining Reiki step by step, it''s just the most common way of cultivation. The efficiency is too low.

    "Swallow the dragon! The body of Zhiyang."

    It seemed that he suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and there was a strange look in his bright eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    "Xiuwei is back, but there are some chicken ribs."

    In Yinyuewan community, Chu fengpan walked in the bedroom and sighed. Earth Star''s aura is thin. Even if he has enough mana now, he doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately.

    What''s more, at this time, he didn''t know why. There was less than 10% of the mana in his body, and the nine yuan infants were all a little depressed, as if they had just experienced a fierce war.

    "Mana recovery is too slow, but fortunately, there is Xiaozi, which is enough to protect himself."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this. In the environment like Earth Star, even if there is no cultivation, it''s true that there is no danger, but he thinks too much.

    "Bang bang -"

    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded. Chu Feng looked moved and immediately noticed the smell of her little sister.

    "Come in."

    "Brother, are you meditating again?"

    The door opened and Chu Xue came in a few steps. Looking at the elder brother sitting cross legged on the ground, I can''t help laughing. I''m really obsessed with practicing martial arts. I stay in my room every day to "practice".

    Fortunately, this thing can only be noticed by yourself. Otherwise, if you let mom know, wouldn''t you be crazy?

    "You girl, what are you doing here instead of playing with your computer?"

    "The computer is not fun, I''m almost bored to death." Chu Xue sat down close to the pan, his hands naturally holding his arms and said,

    "Brother, you are still so young. Don''t always stay in the room and meditate. You should go out for a walk. Otherwise, when can you find me a sister-in-law?"

    "Are you still worried about this?" Chu Feng was stunned. It''s just my mother urging me to get married. Now my little sister is making fun of me.

    "This is your life-long event. As your sister, of course I have to worry about it." Chu Xue looked solemn and said as if it were a matter of fact,

    "Come on, let''s go out together and just look for it for you."

    Then he stood up before Chu Feng objected.

    "Wait a minute"

    Chu Feng would "suppress" it as she wished,

    "Tell me, what medicine you sell in the gourd doesn''t really want to care about my marriage? Besides, looking for a wife is my own private affair. What''s the matter with you?"

    Chu Xue felt as if she was sitting on a mountain on her shoulder and couldn''t move at all. At this time, her look could not help but become a little surprised,

    "Elder brother, you have great strength. Did you practice Kung Fu?"

    "Don''t change the subject, say your purpose."

    "Hee hee, brother Mingjian, I''m just bored. I want to go out with you for a break." he paused and suddenly said again,

    "Well, brother, you are a shareholder of Xinyang pharmaceutical. Can I go to the company with you?"

    "Going to the company?" Chu Feng was slightly stunned. He said that the company was founded in Lan county and then moved to the headquarters. He really hasn''t been there.

    "Yes, I''ve never seen what a big company looks like." the little sister no longer hid and said her own thoughts.

    "The company is in the provincial capital." after a pause, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something, and then said,

    "Well, you go and prepare. We''ll start later."

    "Yeah, brother is great." the little sister immediately cheered and ran to the door.

    Chu Feng smiled and shook his head. Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at Zheng Qingqing''s name on it. His look changed slightly.

    On that day, when they parted at Wolong ridge, he noticed the breath of ling''er on each other. It was very real and he was absolutely right. The matter filled him with doubts.

    After he came back, he thought about it more than once. Why did he suddenly show up in Wolong ridge without a trace of induction before? It''s really puzzling, but he still has no clue after thinking about it again and again.

    "Since it has been determined that it is not rebirth, linger must still be in the White Snake world at this time. Moreover, he is still competing with Bai Suzhen for control of his body. Then, what''s the matter with this sudden situation? Is it difficult that linger has succeeded, so what means have he used?"

    After thinking about it, it''s not impossible. The strength of the other party is too much higher than him, and the means emerge one after another. It''s not surprising to send a separate body.

    However, looking at Zheng Qingqing''s performance at that time, I don''t seem to know him, which is another doubt.

    "Hello, Chu Feng?" the phone was connected, and Zheng Qingqing''s familiar voice came.

    "Are you in the company now?"

    "Not today. I''m resting at home. What''s the matter?"

    "That''s right, my sister..." Chu Feng didn''t hide it. He simply said it again and said again,

    "Tell me the address of the headquarters."

    "Well," Zheng Qingqing paused at the other end of the phone and then said,

    "I''m just going back to the company. You wait at home for a while. I''ll take you there by the way."

    "OK,"

    Chu Feng hung up. With Zheng Qingqing, we saved a lot of trouble.

    "Brother, I''m ready"

    Thinking about things, my little sister has returned again. He changed a plaid skirt and looked young and beautiful.

    "When did you buy this kind of clothes? It doesn''t look like your usual style?"

    "Lele bought it for me. The uniforms of foreign schools are in this style." the little sister turned around under her skirt and asked again,

    "How''s it going? Does it look good?"

    "Not bad, but it''s a little ahead in Lan county." Chu Feng nodded and commented. After so many years of reform and opening up, the style of Lanxian middle school students'' school uniforms has not changed. Of course, except for private schools in some big cities.

    "I know, but I''m going to the provincial capital today, so I have to wear it." the little sister said with some embarrassment.

    "It''s all right. Just wear it if you want. Don''t worry about anything else." Chu Feng smiled and then picked up his coat,

    "Let''s wait downstairs. Someone will come later¡°

    ¡­¡­

    The weather was a little muggy. At the door of the community, Chu Feng stood in the shade of a tree with his little sister.

    "Brother, are you the boss now?" at this time, the little sister suddenly asked.

    "= why do you ask this?"

    "Then you should buy a car, or it will be inconvenient to go out to work in the future."

    "I don''t have a place to use a car, I just buy it, and I just eat ash most of the time." Chu Feng shook his head slightly.

    This is his real idea. Of course, he doesn''t have much money now. Xinyang pharmaceutical has just been established, and it''s the time to use money. Therefore, we can''t see dividends for the time being. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter to buy a car and put it there.

    "You can''t do without a car." Chu Xue said very seriously,

    "Although you are a shareholder of the company, you don''t have a car or a house. How can you find a girlfriend?"

    "What''s in your head?"

    Chu Feng didn''t expect that his sister''s idea was like this. She''s only a sophomore in senior high school. Do you think so much? Is this the generation gap? Now little girls are so realistic?

    "Isn''t that what''s on TV?"

    Chu Feng was silent for a while, but he thought to himself, in fact, this is also good. My little sister will get married one day. It''s better to be realistic so as not to suffer losses.

    "You''re right. If you don''t have a car and a house, you''ll get married. Isn''t that a pit for others. Such a man is not good." Chu Feng said very seriously.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Xue couldn''t help but be shocked. She just gave her brother an opinion. How suddenly she felt that the taste in the words was wrong. My brother seemed to emphasize it deliberately.

    They chatted in a low voice, and there was no impatience.

    I didn''t wait too long. Soon, a bright red car appeared in sight.

    At this time, Chu Feng had strong eyesight and saw the driver in an instant. It was Zheng Qingqing. The other party''s skill is very skilled and stops steadily on the road near the front.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Zheng Qingqing apologized when the window rolled down.

    "Less than half an hour, what a long wait." Chu Feng greeted his little sister and walked towards the back of the seat.

    Zheng Qingqing was slightly surprised. Under normal circumstances, she should sit in the front. Is it difficult to come true? Let Xiaoling say that the goods are right. Her charm is too poor to attract others?

    Besides, your brother and sister are sitting in the back row. What do you want me to do, like a driver who drives for you.

    "You take the co pilot. I want to talk to you about something," she suggested calmly without changing her look.

    "Yes, brother, it''s a little hot in the back. Go to the front." the little sister blinked and sent out assists in time.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless. This excuse is too bad. It''s impossible to be a decoration for an air conditioner.

    How could the little sister hide her thoughts from him, but he didn''t refuse and went straight to the front and sat down.

    "Sit down and let''s go."

    The car started slowly and disappeared at the end of the road.

    At this time, at the door of the community, a figure stepped out, staring in a direction, looking uncertain.

    "Second sister, they..." another voice sounded, as if in some doubt.

    "I don''t know why. I always feel something wrong with Zheng Qingqing. However, no matter how I check, I can''t find anything."

    "Something''s wrong? What do you mean?"

    "I don''t understand. I didn''t feel like this before."

    "Will you think too much? After all, this is..."

    "I hope so, or maybe I''m not strong enough. But I must tell my mother about it so as not to make any mistakes."

    After a pause, the figure suddenly said,

    "Eldest sister is determined to quit. She has left now. Now there are only you and my sisters left. So, younger sister, what are your plans? Won''t you compete with me?"

    "Ah, how could it be? I just came to help. I never wanted anything." the little sister said with a panic on her face.

    "It''s good if you don''t have it. You''re still young and you''re so beautiful. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. This time, I''ll give it to my sister. Don''t worry. If I succeed, I won''t treat you badly."

    "So, when you were near the sea, you secretly contacted him first without telling your eldest sister?" the little sister smiled and said again,

    "The second sister doesn''t care what happened before him. It''s not like a good match with his style?"

    "Hehe, little sister, little sister, don''t learn from the eldest sister. What''s our identity, love and love? That kind of thing is illusory and unreliable. Only interests are fundamental. The eldest sister has been fighting with those bald donkeys for too long. I''m afraid it will affect her. Otherwise, how could her mother be so angry?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the national highway, Zheng Qingqing concentrates on driving, but there is some inexplicable panic in her heart.

    At this time, somehow, she always felt strange. Normally, she didn''t know Chu Feng for a long time, that is, nearly a month. She shouldn''t have any ideas.

    However, now sitting with each other, Yu Guang glanced at each other from time to time, but suddenly found that there was an inexplicable joy in his heart.

    It''s strange. Such a discovery made her a little flustered. I didn''t feel like this when I met him before. I just regarded him as an ordinary friend who can talk.

    However, today is completely different, as if some idea in my heart had been suddenly reshaped.

    He is really good-looking and looks pleasant. He knows a lot and knows almost everything, and there is an innumerable charm in his speech.

    "Damn it, what am I thinking? Love at first sight? This dog blood plot that can only be described in the script will not happen to me?"

    The thoughts in my mind burst out involuntarily and couldn''t be controlled at all.

    At this time, Zheng Qingqing, who was driving, didn''t notice. In his knowledge of the sea, an illusory nine headed spirit bird was looming and disappearing. The nine bird heads and 18 eyes of the virtual shadow are flashing a colorless flame, as if they contain the ultimate desire.

 Chapter 460

    "Yangyuan granules have begun to enter the market. At present, the sales in this province are good. However, the output is still slightly insufficient."

    "Well --"

    "In addition, preparations have been made for the promotion outside the province. With the good effect of our products, we can certainly achieve excellent results."

    "Well --"

    "By the way, we have discussed several marketing plans. You can look at them later and put forward some suggestions."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the co pilot''s position, Chu Feng looked at Zheng Qingqing with doubts.

    He just shook hands with the shopkeeper, which was clear at the beginning of the establishment of Xinyang pharmaceutical. Now, do you need to report to him one by one?

    What''s more, now that he has recovered his cultivation, he doesn''t pay attention to such trifles.

    "That''s what you just said about emotional intelligence talk, isn''t that what you mean?"

    "Yes, you are also a shareholder of the company and a product developer. Naturally, you should know the details of the company." Zheng Qingqing seems to have found something different about him, but she doesn''t care. She continues to "take it seriously",

    "You don''t want to participate in the company''s affairs, but as the person in charge of the company, I still have the obligation to report the details of the company to every shareholder in time."

    "Whatever you want."

    What the other party said is reasonable, and he has no reason to refute it. Chu Feng took back his eyes and then closed his eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zheng Qingqing immediately saw his behavior and was speechless. What''s going on with your eyes closed? Is it that sleepy? Or are you too lazy to talk to yourself?

    Chu Xue also found her brother''s situation. She looked helpless. What a good chance! She even slept with her eyes closed. What do you think?

    "Sister Zheng, are you the general manager of the company now?"

    She broke the awkward atmosphere by opening her mouth. Of course, she is also very interested in highly educated strong women like Zheng Qingqing, and even has some little worship.

    "Yes, in fact, I''m a migrant worker." Zheng Qingqing said with a bitter smile.

    "What about you? I heard you''re still in high school?"

    "The second year of senior high school is the third year of senior high school." Chu Xue replied with a smile.

    "Senior three! That''s a very important stage in life." Zheng Qingqing seemed to feel something, sighed and encouraged,

    "We should hurry up this year so as not to regret it in the future."

    "I know, thank you, sister Zheng." Chu Xue nodded and asked curiously,

    "Where did sister Zheng go to university?"

    "Well, I''m abroad. I came back just after graduation this year," Zheng Qingqing said with a smile,

    "In fact, you can also apply if you like. I can help in this regard."

    "Ah, that''s not necessary. My brother said he wouldn''t let me go abroad." Chu Xue didn''t think about it, and immediately refused.

    "He?"

    Zheng Qingqing was surprised and turned to look at Chu Feng. She couldn''t help wondering why she wouldn''t go abroad? Unfortunately, the other party still closed his eyes and didn''t respond at all.

    "Hey, don''t you really fall asleep?" he reached out and gently pushed the other party''s shoulder and asked again,

    "Universities are very important. Choosing famous foreign universities will help a lot for future development."

    "Be careful"

    But at this time, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and a black shadow rushed out of his sight. The other party''s driving skills are obviously not up to standard. It seems that they will collide with the rear-view mirror. There was no time to say more. When I hit the steering wheel with one hand, I only heard a harsh friction sound, but I just avoided to one side.

    "XXX, die!"

    Outside the window, the curse suddenly came, but it was the driver of the black car. The other party seemed extremely angry. He rolled down the window and scolded without taboo. Only then did he grow and leave.

    "Obviously he is wrong, why scold us?" although Chu Xue sat in the back seat, she was still startled. At this time, she couldn''t help being wronged when she heard the other party''s ugly abuse.

    "What''s wrong with being angry? It''s not worth it when your heart is angry and your body is damaged." Chu Feng smiled and pinched an obscure Dharma formula in his hand. The next moment, a purple faint light disappeared like lightning.

    At this time, Zheng Qingqing, who is beside her, is very surprised.

    "He, is he a monk or Zhiyang..."

    Just a moment ago, the other party seemed to inadvertently move the steering wheel, and then vaguely played a magic formula. All this was seen by her.

    If she had been before, she would not have noticed, but now it is completely different. She herself has obtained secret inheritance and embarked on the road of cultivation. She can see clearly the means of some monks.

    Moreover, at the moment when the other party mobilized his mana, the jade pendant in the sea suddenly vibrated, and the information came out, but it was a reminder. For convenience, it was the body of Zhiyang recorded in the dragon swallowing treasure book.

    "This... This is too coincidental!"

    "Don''t be stunned. Drive well."

    Chu Feng frowned when he saw that the other party was not thinking.

    "Ah... Oh, I''m sorry. I was a little scared and distracted just now." Zheng Qingqing reacted and hurriedly apologized,

    "You..."

    Some couldn''t help but suddenly wanted to ask something. However, the words stopped when they came to their mouth.

    Although she got the mysterious inheritance by accident, she didn''t know about the monks. How do they communicate? Will there be too many taboos? All this is really strange.

    "Hey, brother, look, the man''s car has stopped."

    Suddenly, Chu Xue shouted in surprise from the back seat. Looking through the window, sure enough, the previous black car stopped at the roadside. The driver had already opened the door and ran out. At this time, he was lying on the side of the road vomit all the time.

    "I''m drunk. No wonder I don''t want to drive and swear." Chu xueton suddenly said.

    "Maybe."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t pay attention after only one look.

    Zheng Qingqing felt a faint smile in her eyes. The other party secretly shot before, but she saw it clearly. However, she didn''t see it. This man still had a grudge. It''s not easy to see that man''s appearance.

    ¡­¡­

    After that, the journey was very smooth and there was no further change. It was about nine o''clock in the provincial capital. Finally, the headquarters of the company arrived.

    As an urban commercial street, there is more than one business building here, including countless companies, large and small.

    As for the headquarters of Xinyang pharmaceutical, it is also here.

    "It''s time to go to work now. There are a lot of people going in and out of the building."

    After parking, Zheng Qingqing took them to the elevator. It''s OK in the garage. When you have to enter the ground floor, the flow of people in the elevator increases again and again, and there is almost no spare space.

    It was not until they reached the tenth floor that the three squeezed out.

    "Hoo -" Chu Xue patted her chest, her little face flushed slightly, and she didn''t know whether it was hot or excited,

    "Sister Zheng, do you usually squeeze up like this?"

    "No, there are so many people only at this time. At other times, I will stagger the peak." Zheng Qingqing smiled and said,

    "Let''s go and show you around. Speaking of, you are also a shareholder of the company, but you haven''t been here once, and you''re not afraid of being cheated by me."

    "Others may, but you don''t think so." Chu Feng shook his head slightly. With each other''s origin and what kind of world he hadn''t seen, he wouldn''t do that kind of unwise thing.

    Of course, if Xinyang pharmaceutical can develop continuously in the future, the interests involved will be more and more huge. At that time, I''m sure there will be any moths.

    However, he is not worried about it. In the past, it was because of the backhand, which could be slightly limited. As for now, some calculations can''t be used. With the recovery of cultivation, there are few things in the secular world that can rarely live him.

    "Your heart is really big enough, but thank you for your trust." Zheng Qingqing nodded slightly, looking very sincere.

    The staff in the company has been fully recruited. At this time, they are busy sitting in front of the computer. When Zheng Qingqing''s figure is seen, the nearby employees say hello from time to time.

    As for the chufeng brothers and sisters, they were all strange. They just looked at Zheng Zong''s talking and laughing appearance. Obviously, they were not ordinary people. Such a situation immediately attracted everyone''s curiosity.

    "My office is ahead. Come in first."

    Chu Feng nodded and followed each other''s lead into the office. What he didn''t expect was that the interior decoration of the office was strange. The walls, tables and floors were mainly pink and red. It was not like the office, but like the personality space of a little girl.

    "The decoration and layout here were left over from the last company. I didn''t install another one because it looked good. It also saved time and a lot of expenses." it seemed that I knew he would have doubts. Zheng Qingqing took the initiative to explain.

    At this time, another figure came into the door, but it was a young girl in a women''s formal dress. She was not old. She painted a light makeup between her eyebrows and eyes, looking quite beautiful.

    "This is my secret skill, Zhuang Lin. tell her what you want to drink."

    Chu Feng didn''t speak, but looked in the direction of his little sister.

    "Ah, is everything ok?" Chu Xue was obviously still immersed in excitement, of course, accompanied by inexplicable uneasiness. Hearing this inquiry, I couldn''t help feeling at a loss.

    "Mainly coffee and milk tea. Of course, pure water is also OK." Zhuang Lin looked at Chu Xue and smiled back. The other party''s uneasy sense of embarrassment immediately reminded her of herself. When she first entered the workplace, she was no better than the other party.

    "Well, I want milk tea." Chu Xue nodded.

    "I''ll forget it." Chu Feng glanced at Zhuang Lin and then replied.

    Zhuang Lin was stunned and looked at her boss,

    "It''s all right. Do what he says. Besides, my coffee is the same as usual." Zheng Qingqing waved her hand and motioned for the other party to go down.

    When Zhuang Lin left, Zheng Qingqing continued:

    "You sit down first. I''ll sort out the data and let you have a look."

    With that, he took out a large pile of documents from the cabinet under him, lowered his head and turned it over.

    "Brother -"

    Sitting down on the sofa, Chu Xue carefully pulled his brother''s sleeve, still a little reserved in his look.

    "Why, I''m afraid?" Chu Feng smiled and said again,

    "In the future, you will also enter the workplace. This situation is inevitable. It''s good to adapt in advance."

    "I''m only here for the first time. I always feel the atmosphere here is very depressed." Chu Xue whispered. It''s different to have an old brother on the side. Although I''m nervous, I won''t really worry too much. If you come alone, it''s really panic.

    A moment later, Zhuang Lin, the Secretary, delivered the drink and turned to leave again. At this time, Zheng Qingqing came over, put down all the documents and said with a smile:

    "You used to work in Linhai. I think you can understand these materials. However, there are a lot of materials here. I''m afraid it takes some effort."

    "You''re busy. I''ll take my time."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, then picked up one of them and began to read it carefully.

    Chu Xue was also curious. She put down her milk tea and picked up one. Just after reading a few pages, I stopped. The things written on it were very detailed, but I was a little confused.

    "Brother, what do you mean? Although I know all of them, I can''t understand them?"

    "It''s all company profiles, business conditions, etc., involving some professional terms. You''re a middle school student now. It''s normal that you can''t understand it. Don''t be discouraged." Chu Feng reached out and rubbed his sister''s forehead, smiled and comforted.

    "Well, I will study hard in the future, and I can help you when I graduate from college." Chu Xue put down the document and encouraged herself.

    Looking at the little sister''s appearance of not admitting defeat, Chu Feng felt a trace of relief. Just, as long as he is there, how can he make the other party really so hard?

    There are many materials, but Chu Feng''s browsing speed is very fast. He just glances at each page, and then quickly turns it over, as if he were perfunctory.

    The quiet office can''t help but sound bursts of paper turning. Such a scene immediately attracted Zheng Qingqing''s attention. However, she only looked at it and no longer paid attention.

    These materials are important, but they are not so important. For Chu Feng, a shareholder who does not participate in operation and management, it is enough to have a general understanding.

    At this time, she thought of something else.

    The other side is a monk, and it is also the body of Zhiyang that you want to find. This is really surprising.

    The body of Zhiyang is very important for her cultivation. If you follow the description in the treasure record, as long as you let the other party fall in love with yourself, then you can double cultivate according to the established method. At that time, you can constantly devour the other party''s Zhiyang spiritual power and achieve the effect of rapid improvement.

    One of them is very important. The purer and stronger the other party''s feelings for themselves, the stronger the effect, and even it is not impossible to cross several major realms.

    This double cultivation method is not only beneficial to yourself, but also to the other party. Of course, the effect is worse than yourself.

    Just, how can we achieve this? If you say it directly, will it be misunderstood? Moreover, emotional things can not involve other things, otherwise they will not be pure. What effect will that have?

    "Maybe I can hide things, and it''s not too late to tell each other when they are really together and have an effect."

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Speaking of, she doesn''t hate each other. Even after meeting today, there is a trace of love. Isn''t this fate like God''s arrangement?

 Chapter 461

    Chu Feng didn''t stay in the company too long. As Zhuang Lin briefly visited the company, she even said goodbye.

    "It''s not easy to come. Why don''t you stay a little longer? You can experience the canteen here at noon."

    "I have to take Xiaoxue to the playground. It''s too late to have time."

    Zheng Qingqing bit the rosy cherry lips. Somehow, when she heard that the other party was leaving, she suddenly felt a sense of reluctance to give up. This feeling came suddenly, but it really affected her heart.

    From today''s meeting until now, too many inexplicable things have happened. At this time, she has been used to it and gradually adapted to it in her heart. As for the reason, she was too lazy to think about it.

    "The amusement park in the suburbs, I..." I was wondering if I should go to play together, but I still had a lot of work. I didn''t have free time.

    "Well, have fun."

    "Bye."

    Chu Feng noticed the change in each other''s look, but he didn''t care. Then he said goodbye and took his little sister to the outside.

    Zheng Qingqing sits alone at her desk and looks at the closed door. Her heart can''t help being empty.

    Subconsciously, he got up, walked slowly to the window, leaned out his head and looked down the street. There was a glimmer in his eyes, and the virtual shadow of nine headed birds appeared again.

    On the street,

    Chu Xue looked at her brother with some doubts and suddenly asked:

    "Brother, do you think sister Zheng is a little strange today?"

    "What do you see?"

    "I don''t know, that is, she looks at you with some brightness. Moreover, she seems reluctant to hear that we are leaving."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was silent. Zheng Qingqing was as like as two peas, and the same manner of breath was seen in roling''s mind, and his manners were changing a little bit, and he was infinitely inclined to each other.

    This is also one of the reasons why he promised his sister''s request to come to the company today. I just want to take this opportunity to contact more for a while in order to find out the reason.

    He guessed that Zheng Qingqing was the incarnation of ling''er. The reason why he didn''t remember him was that he probably didn''t wake up.

    "Elder brother, do you think sister Zheng likes you?" Chu Xue thought and suddenly asked.

    "Just know less than a month, which is so easy to like."

    "Love at first sight, brother. You are so excellent. Sister Zheng must have been attracted by you."

    "Love at first sight? Watch less brain crippling dramas in the future." Chu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless. He raised his hand and knocked on each other''s forehead. Instead, he said,

    "Don''t talk about this. Didn''t you want to go to the amusement park long ago? Let''s have a good time together today."

    "OK, but you should hurry up, brother. Mom has long expected you to get married early and give her a big grandson..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Let''s go."

    Above the floor, Zheng Qingqing looked at the two figures that gradually disappeared and finally disappeared, and involuntarily whispered.

    However, at this time, a sharp stabbing pain suddenly came out, which actually came from knowing the sea.

    "What''s going on?"

    Zheng Qingqing was startled and her heart moved. A jade pendant the size of a baby''s fist with Taiji Yin and Yang carved on it emerged.

    This jade pendant is the one I accidentally got in the past. Its origin is mysterious. I don''t know what kind of treasure it is now? The inheritance of swallowing dragon records also comes from it.

    This jade pendant is very strange. It seems to have independent consciousness. It stays in her sea of knowledge without any movement. But now I suddenly wake up. Is it difficult that something has happened?

    Before she could figure it out, the mysterious jade pendant was shocked again, and a strange message came out and didn''t come into her mind.

    "Danger! Leave quickly!"

    "This..."

    Zheng Qingqing''s face changed. She couldn''t see that it was a mysterious jade pendant warning her. As for doubting the authenticity of the information, she never thought about it. Since she got the inheritance, she has instinctively and completely believed each other.

    Without hesitation, he simply explained to the secret art Zhuang Lin, and then picked up Kun bag and left quickly.

    "Where are you going now?"

    Walking out of the building, Zheng Qingqing couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Suddenly, she suddenly thought of the whereabouts of Chu Feng and her husband. My heart suddenly rejoiced. Just in time, I went to find them.

    Time passed quickly. Just a moment later, a faint blood light suddenly lit up in the square under the building, and a woman''s figure appeared.

    Raised his head and looked at the high floor. A pair of beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In the next moment, his body shook slightly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    The square is bustling with pedestrians. Strangely, what happened before seemed to be nonexistent and did not attract any attention.

    The tenth floor is Xinyang pharmaceutical.

    The figure of the woman suddenly appeared and walked slowly towards the office area. As if I didn''t see it, no one stopped me at all. As for the woman, she didn''t seem surprised at all this and went straight to the office.

    "Well, left?"

    When she opened the door and looked at the empty room, the woman couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.

    "Is it a coincidence, or did you know something in advance and escape?"

    He frowned, grabbed his palm in the direction of the door, and in an instant, a figure was taken in. If Chu Feng is here, you can recognize that it is Zheng Qingqing''s secret skill Zhuang Lin. At this time, the other party''s eyes are dull and let the other party do it without the slightest resistance.

    The woman pressed each other''s Baihui acupoint, and the brilliance surged in the palm. It was not until a moment later that it was slowly retracted.

    "You go back."

    "Yes"

    Hearing the order, Zhuang Lin replied with a wooden reply, and then turned mechanically and left towards the door.

    The woman thought, and the lotus root arm suddenly waved. Suddenly, an almost transparent chessboard like virtual shadow appeared, just hovering in the air. On the chessboard, there are blood light spots and lights one after another. Look carefully, there are dense blood colored chessmen.

    The number of pieces is countless. It seems that they are moving by themselves. It''s very strange. Chess pieces and chessboard complement each other, like a miniature starry sky.

    The woman stared at the chessboard with her bright eyes for a long time. Suddenly, she stopped somewhere. The slender index finger stretched out and quickly clicked towards a certain place. Suddenly, a blood red chess piece quickly enlarged and revealed.

    "Huh?"

    The woman was slightly surprised. There was no difference between the chess piece and the surrounding existence. She didn''t find any abnormality.

    "Is it just a coincidence?"

    Between waving, everything dispersed.

    The woman was silent. After thinking for a while, her blood flashed and disappeared again.

    The room became quiet as if an illusion had not attracted any attention. Outside the door, Zhuang Lin was slightly shocked, and her eyes recovered their agility. However, she seemed to know nothing, and then she was busy with her work.

    "Bare -"

    At the edge of the road, a harsh brake sound sounded and the car stopped immediately.

    Zheng Qingqing''s face changed dramatically. Just now, the jade pendant warned again, and was more urgent than before. Obviously, the danger is not over yet. I''m afraid it may come at any time.

    "What should I do?"

    After all, she had just embarked on the path of practice. She knew too little about such extraordinary things and was at a loss for a time. But at this time, the brilliance in the center of the eyebrow flashed, and the jade pendant appeared automatically.

    Without waiting for her to ask, the jade pendant was shining on the surface. The next moment, an extremely strong suction came out and sucked it into the jade pendant.

    Even more strange, as like as two peas, the sudden glow of pink light fog comes from the jade pits. Then, it quickly condenses with the visible speed of the naked eye. It turns into a new figure. If Zheng Qingqing is here, she can see that the figure is exactly the same as her.

    It seemed that he had completed his mission. At this time, the jade pendant did not stay, turned into a faint light, and quickly hid in the void without leaving any trace.

    "Zheng Qingqing" regained his consciousness and seemed unaware of what had happened. He lit the fire again and continued to move.

    The car was driving slowly. Suddenly, the figure of a strange woman suddenly appeared in the co pilot''s position. Without talking, she just turned her head and looked carefully.

    After a long time, the woman finally took back her eyes and looked a little relieved.

    "She is naturally beautiful and has a good identity. No wonder it will attract the other party''s ideas. But even if she is excellent, it is illusory after all. What can be the result?" she murmured a few words in a low voice, and then it was a little funny,

    "That girl is too useless. If she can lose, it can only be said to be God''s will."

    The voice fell, and the woman didn''t stop. She swayed and disappeared into her seat.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is the space inside the jade pendant?"

    Zheng Qingqing doesn''t know what''s going on outside. At this time, she is looking around curiously. As far as I can see, the space in front of me is very broad, and I can''t see the end at a glance.

    In her opinion, this is not so much a space as a real small world.

    "What a magical jade pendant. What kind of treasure are you? Why do you have consciousness but never meet me?"

    She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed at the thought. Unfortunately, despite her call, there was no response at all. At this time, she finally understood that the other party would not have any communication with her before the critical moment.

    However, her state of mind was not so fragile. Since she couldn''t get a response, she simply stopped tangled, pulled back her mind and began to browse the scenery of the world carefully.

    This small world is very real, with sunshine, land, flowers, trees, birds, animals, fish and insects. In short, as long as she can think of everything, there is everything here, just like it was specially made for her.

    "It''s so beautiful. If you can stay away from everything in the world and live in seclusion here all the time, you don''t have to worry about those things."

    I was thinking happily in my heart. However, at this time, I suddenly felt that my body was tight, as if it was tightly wrapped by something. The next moment, heaven and earth changed and appeared in the familiar driving position again.

    "What is this? I just want to live in seclusion in the small world, and I don''t have to drive me out immediately? Besides, I just want to do it, but I don''t really want to do it. I don''t have to rush people so quickly?"

    Zheng Qingqing obviously felt a faint trace of "malice" in the jade pendant, which seemed to reject his idea of seclusion.

    She was annoyed for a while. At this time, she just recovered. Her car had arrived at the amusement park and in the parking lot.

    "Who... Drove here?"

    She couldn''t help but be a little stunned. It was so strange that she couldn''t start the car and drive to her destination.

    "Is it the ghost of the jade pendant?"

    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of the jade pendant. Such a strange thing could only be like this.

    Push the door to get off, looking at the coming and going crowd, I can''t help but relax. It seems that the danger is indeed over, otherwise, the jade pendant can''t let himself out.

    However, she still wondered what the danger was. Why did you suddenly find her? All this seemed like a fog.

    The scale of amusement parks in the provincial capital is small, and there is a big gap compared with first tier cities and even similar places abroad.

    However, the designers in the park are not simple, and the overall construction of the whole park is very appropriate. In addition to interesting and rich entertainment areas, the scenery in the park is also very distinctive.

    Zheng Qingqing entered after buying a ticket and was immediately attracted by this. Even if you have seen many amusement parks, you have to admit that there are unique places here.

    Touch out the mobile phone, find Chu Feng''s phone and dial it out. Soon, the other party has responded.

    "What''s the matter? Why did you call me suddenly?"

    "Are you still in the amusement park? What interesting projects are you playing?"

    "What about boating on Xuannv lake?"

    "I''ll tell you later."

    Zheng Qingqing smiled and hung up the phone. Looking at the direction, I was about to move forward, but I suddenly thought of something. I took out the makeup box from my bag and straightened it in front of the mirror for a while. Then I cleaned up and set off.

    Xuannv Lake

    Chu Feng looked at his mobile phone in wonder. He didn''t understand what was going on with this woman. He asked endlessly what to do with such a sentence?

    "Is it sister Zheng?"

    Chu Xue was slowly sliding the wooden oar. Hearing the faint voice from the phone, she immediately guessed.

    "Suddenly asked a question and hung up. I don''t know what''s crazy." Chu Feng nodded, then said, put away his mobile phone.

    "Did she sneak in by herself?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was stunned. He really didn''t expect this possibility. After all, the other party is different from himself. There are a lot of things in the company. There is no time for leisure.

    The divine consciousness subconsciously dispersed. Suddenly, a familiar figure was quickly "seen". Who is it, not Zheng Qingqing? The opposite side is walking towards Xuannv lake with a white Kun bag.

    "You guessed right. It''s really her."

    "Ah, really! Brother, how do you know?"

    Chu Xue was surprised, then straightened her waist and looked around, trying to find out each other''s figure. Unfortunately, the vast sea of people, where will it be so easy to find.

    "Why, are you happy when she comes?" Chu Feng looked at his sister''s happy expression, couldn''t help smiling and said again,

    "When she comes, you can''t be so ''unscrupulous''. Don''t you think it''s very troublesome?"

    "Hee hee, compared with your life-long event, I''m nothing." Chu Xue took back her eyes and replied without any concern,

    "Brother, hurry up and row the boat to the exit. You can come up together when sister Zheng comes. There are not many such opportunities. You must seize them, or you will regret it in the future."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng is not only speechless, but you are too positive. It seems that no one wants me. What''s more, I haven''t found out before that my little sister has such a "nagging" side, which follows my mother''s character.

 Chapter 462

    Silver Moon Bay community, living room.

    AI Nian sat quietly on the sofa, staring out of the window, motionless, his face full of meditation. Little sister Aile looked at her, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes.

    "Second sister, are you thinking about that man again?"

    "No, I was thinking about Zheng Qingqing."

    "She?" Elle was slightly surprised,

    "Are you still worried about her?"

    "Whether there is a problem is uncertain at the moment, but I think it will come to an end soon."

    AI Nian whispered. Just after the voice fell, he saw a flash of blood in the living room and a familiar figure appeared.

    "Nianer pays a visit to his mother." Ai Nian reacted very quickly and immediately got up to salute.

    "You are positive, don''t worry about my futility?" the woman smiled softly.

    "How could the mother fail to do it herself, but the daughter doesn''t believe it."

    Hearing such compliments, the woman couldn''t help shaking her head slightly.

    "I''ve checked carefully. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. There''s nothing wrong with that man."

    "Really, am I thinking too much?" Ai Nian was stunned and muttered.

    The woman paused, suddenly became solemn, and then said:

    "Yu''er has left, so I''ll leave it to you. I hope you don''t learn from her and don''t let me down."

    "Mother, don''t worry, I know."

    "I naturally know your character, and I won''t worry too much."

    When the woman finished, it seemed that she suddenly thought of something, and her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. After thinking for a while, the brilliance in his hand flashed, and suddenly a light mass appeared, slowly suspended in the air.

    "Mother, what are you?"

    Not only AI Nian, but also his sister, Ai Le, was also very surprised. She stared at the light group and burst out in her eyes. I can''t help guessing. Is it a treasure?

    The woman''s arm flicked and the brilliance gathered, but it was a half foot long ancient scroll.

    "This is the six knowledge map, which is the array channel leading to the boundary heart. You can take it with you and use it at that time." he paused for a moment and suddenly said,

    "The world mind is the origin of the world of six desires and the world of mortals. It is full of erotic laws and forbids Reiki. It is by no means a good place. Of course, if you have this picture with you, you will not be affected. You should know how to make good use of it."

    "Daughter understands. Thank you, mother." Ai Nian took the picture axis and saluted respectfully again,

    "That being the case, my daughter set out."

    A flash of light flashed, and his figure had disappeared from sight.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sister Zheng, here."

    On the Bank of Xuannv lake, Chu Xue finally saw Zheng Qingqing''s figure and immediately raised her arm and shouted loudly.

    "It''s sunny. You''re in a good mood to go boating to clear the lake." Zheng Qingqing stood at the ferry, looked at the two people nearby and said with a smile.

    "Sister Zheng, don''t be stunned. Come up quickly." Chu Xue smiled and invited.

    Zheng Qingqing, without affectation, walked straight forward and stepped onto the boat. But after sitting down, he said angrily:

    "It''s better to have light snow. Unlike someone, he doesn''t even say hello when he sees me coming."

    "Are you openly absent from work when you come here now?"

    "You can also fire me, save being called by you as coolies."

    Zheng Qingqing and her little sister sit side by side opposite, and they don''t care about Chu Feng''s ridicule at all. As for the real reason for the sudden arrival, it was not mentioned.

    Less than ten o''clock, the amusement park is the most lively time, and there are many boats on Xuannv lake. It''s interesting for the three to go boating and chat about some trivial things.

    Of course, basically, the two girls kept talking. As for Chu Feng, he just controlled the wooden oar alone, rowing and listening.

    They were so excited that they didn''t stop and continued to rush to other projects.

    Ferris wheel, roller coaster, merry go round, horror house and so on. I have experienced almost all the projects. The little sister was crazy. She was still excited when she was ready to leave near the evening.

    "Brother, where are we going now? Are we going home?"

    "Go to dinner first. As for going home, forget it today. Rest nearby for a night. It''s not too late to go back tomorrow." Chu Feng smiled and replied.

    There are many restaurants near the amusement park, with different sizes. It was time for dinner, and there was an endless stream of diners coming and going.

    "Jiweixuan, the name is good."

    At a certain place, Chu Feng looked to the roadside and praised him.

    "Brother, the food here is so expensive?"

    Inside the restaurant, there was an independent elegant room. As soon as he sat down and looked at the menu in his hand, Chu xueton was surprised. Just ordinary dishes are several times more expensive than other places.

    "It''s nothing to be expensive. It''s delicious."

    Little sister is really hungry. She looks at the picture on the menu and her eyes shine. However, I hesitated when ordering. Such a price, for her, is really a little silent.

    "I''ll do it."

    Zheng Qingqing noticed her little sister''s mind, and then took the menu. She flipped and communicated with the waiter who had been standing aside.

    "By way, what would you like to drink?" Zheng Qingqing suddenly turned her head and asked after ordering dishes.

    "I... can I have a drink?" Chu Xue asked tentatively.

    "Of course." Zheng Qingqing smiled and turned to look at Chu Feng, but the other party shook his head slightly,

    "Let''s go to the red bar. I''ll host the meal today and decide what to drink."

    Without giving Chu Feng a chance to refute, he explained to the waiter again. The latter wrote it down one by one, and then turned and left.

    "I don''t see you have such a side?"

    Chu Feng didn''t care about the other party''s self assertion and asked with a smile. In his impression, the other party''s character has always been dignified, quiet and pay attention to etiquette in communication, but he didn''t expect such a "willful" time.

    "Is it difficult that linger''s consciousness began to wake up and gradually affected her?"

    "That''s because we''ve been together for too short and you don''t know me enough." Zheng Qingqing smiled.

    Chu Feng looked at each other carefully and couldn''t help moving in his heart. If all the guesses are true, then whether you should do something. In this way, we can also help ling''er.

    Thinking about something, at this time, the door opened again and the waiter brought the red wine.

    "Eh, Chu Feng, is that you?"

    But at this time, there was a sudden cry outside Yajian. It was AI Nian, not someone else. The other party looked full of surprises. It seemed that he didn''t expect to meet him in such a place.

    "Sister AI Nian, it''s you!" Chu Xue said hello first. Because of Ai Le''s relationship, he instinctively was very close to each other.

    "Hello, Xiaoxue." Ai nianshi ran came in and said again,

    "You two, haven''t you been disturbed?"

    "How could it be? Since I''m here, I happen to have dinner together. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen you for several days since the last goodbye." Zheng Qingqing looked a little relieved and smiled back.

    "Yes, I had a good time that night." Ai Nian smiled and turned to Chu Feng,

    "What about you, handsome Chu? Don''t you welcome me without saying a word?"

    "I want to say yes, what will you do?"

    Chu Feng seemed a little curious.

    "Sister Xiaoxue and sister Zheng are welcome, three to one, your idea is not important." Ai Nian was not angry at all, but smiled.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "How did you get to the provincial capital?" Chu Feng asked casually after taking his seat.

    "I have a very important private matter to deal with, so I have to come." Ai Nian looked right.

    "Private affairs?"

    "Can I help you?"

    "Would you like to help me?" Ai Nian suddenly smiled and continued,

    "What if it''s against your will?"

    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng frowned.

    "Nothing, just talking nonsense." Ai Nian smiled and waved his hand, then picked up his glass and said again,

    "Well, don''t think about these trifles. We finally meet again. Cheers."

    "Talk nonsense?"

    Chu Feng raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. But his eyes narrowed. Somehow, I always felt that there was something in the other party''s words just now, but I couldn''t figure out what it meant?

    "Red wine is good, but there is only one bottle, isn''t it a little less?" Ai Nian put down his glass and said inadvertently.

    "I didn''t expect you to come before." Chu Feng smiled and stood up,

    "You eat slowly first. I''ll go to the waiter to say hello, and then serve some wine and vegetables."

    He has no appetite for food and just goes out for activities.

    He opened the door and was about to step forward. However, he suddenly stopped. Outside the door was the corridor. Just a moment ago, he seemed to feel something shaking and flash away.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zheng Qingqing''s inquiry came from behind, which seemed to be confused.

    "Nothing. I''ll come as soon as I go."

    Chu Feng said that his doubts were temporarily pressed down, and then he stepped forward. However, as soon as I walked out of the room, I just felt the earth spinning and the surrounding space shaking suddenly.

    "This..."

    When he was calm again, the scene in front of him had changed greatly, as if the world had changed. Looking at this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help sinking down.

    ¡­¡­

    In the elegant room, the three women seemed to chat casually. However, after waiting for some time, Chu Feng still didn''t return.

    Chu Xue first felt something was wrong and asked:

    "Where has my brother gone? Why hasn''t he come back?"

    Said, already touched out the mobile phone and dialed out. However, bursts of busy sounds kept ringing, but there was no response.

    "I''ll go and have a look." Ai Nian stood up and was about to start, but Zheng Qingqing also got up and said,

    "I''d better go and go to the bathroom."

    "...." Ai Nian was stunned for a moment, looked at each other with a little deep meaning, and suddenly smiled,

    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."

    At this time, Zheng Qingqing''s heart was pounding. Speaking, the reason why she suddenly grabbed words was not her true meaning. But the jade pendant in the sea issued a warning again, so it did so.

    She couldn''t understand why. However, I instinctively feel that staying here is really dangerous.

    Zheng Qingqing opens the door and leaves. At this time, there were only two people left in Yajian.

    AI Nian shook the glass and looked at Chu Xue with a smile. Her crystal eyes were full of strange colors.

    "AI... Sister AI Nian, what are you doing looking at me like that?"

    "You might as well guess?"

    "Ah!"

    Chu Xue''s small mouth was slightly open. I don''t know why. At this time, there was an inexplicable palpitation in her heart, as if there was a big fear.

    "I... I want to find my brother."

    Instinctively stood up and went to the door. However, AI Nian suddenly changed his look and said with a cold smile:

    "It''s just a puppet. I didn''t expect to be so involved in the play?"

    "Elder sister ainian, you... What did you say?" looking at the cold killing intention suddenly burst out of the other party, Chu Xuedun was scared pale, his legs were involuntarily soft, and immediately fell down.

    "It''s really a waste." Ai Nian sneered, looking impatient,

    "There are some things you can''t know. Now, go where you should go to the palace."

    As soon as the voice fell, AI Nian suddenly got up. At this time, the other party was shining all over. The next moment, he changed his appearance directly. Long hair and waist, skin like snow, a black skirt tightly wrapped around the body, showing a charming color.

    She didn''t show any mercy. She grabbed her five fingers forward suddenly. She only heard a frightened scream. Chu Xue, who had collapsed to the ground, turned into a blood shadow and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    Thousands of miles of yellow sand, endless.

    Chu Feng just wanted to curse at this time. He didn''t know how he had been unlucky for several generations. How could he encounter such a strange thing. Just an ordinary restaurant, how can it connect a strange world.

    "Fortunately, it wasn''t little sister who came out before. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad?"

    This is indeed a new world, and it is also a dead place with no vitality and surrounded by long yellow sand in all directions.

    Above the sky, the sun shines high, releasing light and heat all the time. In the light, it is vaguely mixed with a trace of red, which is very strange.

    Chu Feng took back his eyes and frowned slightly. Such a situation is obviously abnormal, but I don''t know why?

    The air was hot and dry, and he could not feel a trace of aura. Therefore, his mana was limited. If it weren''t for the purple fire, I''m afraid I would die here.

    Time goes by, one hour, two hours... Several hours

    Chu Feng looked in one direction and went for an unknown distance. However, there was still no harvest. There is no change here except yellow sand or yellow sand.

    "What should I do? It''s hard not to achieve it. It''s been consumed all the time?"

    The source of purple fire is sufficient. Naturally, it can last for a long time. However, no matter how long, there will be an end without supplement. At that time, how should I deal with it?

    While meditating, suddenly, at the end of my line of sight, a faint shadow suddenly appeared, which was not true.

    "Someone?"

    Chu Feng''s heart suddenly rejoiced. Since there were people, there might be a new turn in things?

    Thinking of this, I no longer hesitated. There was a wind under my feet and rushed towards the faint shadow.

    I don''t want to talk about it.

    Chu Feng didn''t know how long he ran and finally approached each other. At the same time, I can''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, it''s not a mirage in the legend. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be an empty joy?

    "Eh, it''s you..."

    When he came near and looked at the dying figure collapsed in the yellow sand, Chu Feng was surprised.

 Chapter 463

    There is no one else in the yellow sand. It is Zheng Qingqing.

    Chu Feng never thought that the person he saw was the other party.

    "Chu... Chu Feng, I finally saw you." Zheng Qingqing said one sentence intermittently with a strong spirit, and then closed her eyes in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng felt cold in his heart and hurriedly explored to the other party''s nose. Fortunately, he was only in a temporary coma before the moment of life and death.

    However, it was clear in his heart that in this cruel and lifeless desert, unless he had a golden finger like him, he could not last too long.

    "Food, water. I don''t need these things, but she can''t."

    Chu Feng thought repeatedly in his heart. At present, there are only two choices. First, take the other party forward and bet on luck to find a refuge like oasis. The second is to stop in place, but in this way, he has nothing. The other party is afraid that he has to wait for death.

    "Bet."

    Watch the other party slowly die, but you can''t do it. Chu Feng didn''t hesitate for too long. He immediately picked him up and left quickly towards the front.

    The figure gradually disappeared until it disappeared.

    The blood light flashed, and a familiar figure appeared. It was AI Nian. At this time, the other party''s face was gloomy. He looked at the direction of the two people''s departure, and his eyes were filled with killing intention.

    "Damn it, this woman is so haunted that she can find him first. How on earth did she do it?"

    Mother once said that Zheng Qingqing was not abnormal, but the current situation makes no sense. The other party seems to be normal.

    "I''m here to see what''s going on with you?"

    AI Nian snorted coldly, his blood flashed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    "Chu... Chu Feng. Put me down. It will trouble you."

    At this time, Zheng Qingqing woke up again. Looking at the yellow sand passing by quickly, he didn''t understand what was going on.

    "You talk less and rest more. I know my own situation."

    Chu Feng''s reply was a little harsh, but it was so pleasant to hear in Zheng Qingqing''s ear. At this moment, being held in her arms by the other party, her whole heart feels warm.

    "Jade pendant, jade pendant, you guide me to find each other, but why don''t you show me a way to survive? If it goes on like this, won''t it involve each other to lose their lives together?"

    She called in her heart, but she didn''t get any response. She is not surprised at this. This jade pendant is always like this. It is mysterious and cold.

    Time goes by,

    Chu Feng ran in the desert with AI Yu in his arms. I don''t know how long it took until night came, which stopped temporarily. Thanks to him, I''m afraid he can''t hold on to it for another person.

    At this time, the temperature between heaven and earth is no longer hot, but decreases rapidly with the naked eye.

    "No, the temperature change is a little abnormal."

    Chu Feng immediately reacted, put Zheng Qingqing aside, found a slightly suitable area, and began to dig down rapidly.

    Without tools, you can only rely on a pair of meat hands. However, it was difficult for him. The purple light on his hands was faint, and all the yellow sand he met was burned, even the dust was not left.

    After a pause, he suddenly realized a move and informed Xiao Zi to restrain his energy and only melt the yellow sand. Don''t burn too thoroughly.

    At this time, Xiaozi had already opened his mind and could accurately understand his intention. Therefore, the next excavation became more complicated. All the burned yellow sand was melted, and then cast some small spells to shape it into relatively regular glass square bricks, which can be used only after cooling.

    With the passage of time, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and the cold wind is blowing around.

    Chu Feng''s speed is very fast. At this time, a simple underground cavern has been basically completed. The walls on four sides and three sides are made of glass bricks, which are connected by melted yellow sand, which is very stable.

    Although the cavern has little space, it is more than enough to accommodate two people. In addition, he also designed a side path, passing through a wall and straight to the periphery of the cave.

    As for the final top, Chu Feng directly condensed the melted yellow sand into a huge glass cover, which can be used as the dome of the cave.

    "Are you finished?"

    Zheng Qingqing stood up hard and approached slowly.

    "Time is urgent. I''ll put you down first."

    Chu Feng nodded, didn''t explain too much, then picked up the other party and jumped straight down. Then he got up again and slowly moved the glass dome until the whole top was completely covered.

    Looking at the completely closed cave, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. What did he seem to ignore?

    On second thought, I suddenly recovered. I don''t need to breathe. However, Zheng Qingqing can''t. I need to leave a ventilated place.

    At the thought of this, the purple light of his fingers was faint, and he hurried to the dome.

    "Unexpectedly, you still have the skill to build a house?" Zheng Qingqiang said with a smile.

    "You still have the mind to laugh. If you can''t find the oasis, I''m afraid you can''t keep your life."

    "If I die, what about you?" Zheng Qingqing suddenly asked.

    "I... of course I''m fine. By now you can see that I''m not an ordinary person."

    "That''s good. I''m not afraid to have you watching."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was silent, but there was a stabbing pain in his heart. Although the woman has a strange face, her whole body is full of spirit.

    He can clearly feel this, and there can be no mistake. If he is really the incarnation of linger, how can he bear to really watch each other die?

    Speaking of the experience of several lifetimes between him and ling''er, the most unforgettable thing for him is to die in front of him again and again. That sense of powerlessness is deeply engraved in the bottom of his heart.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."

    "At this time, it''s nice to hear such a promise." Zheng Qingqing suddenly smiles with a happy light in her eyes.

    "Hoo Hoo -"

    At this time, suddenly, bursts of violent wind came. Looking out through the dome, you can clearly see that yellow sand pervades the world and covers your sight in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. If he hadn''t built the cave early, I''m afraid Zheng Qingqing would have suffocated first before she froze to death in such bad weather.

    The storm became more and more severe, and the temperature between heaven and earth became lower and lower with the approaching of night. A layer of white frost even formed on the dome.

    "Chu... Chu Feng, I''m a little cold." Zheng Qingqing curled up in the corner of the cave, shivering all over.

    "Wait a minute."

    Chu Feng remembered this, and then his palm spread out, and a petite purple flame appeared. The next moment, it turned into a butterfly and flew slowly around the top of the cave.

    This is only a fraction of the purple fire, but the deliberately released heat is enough. At this time, the temperature in the cave suddenly rose, and there was no longer any cold meaning.

    Zheng Qingqing was shocked by all kinds of magical scenes in front of her. Looking at the gorgeous and circling butterfly, her eyes were full of strange brilliance.

    "Chu Feng, are you the legendary immortal?" she finally asked seriously.

    "Eh, do you know Xiuxian?"

    "Well"

    Zheng Qingqing nodded and said,

    "Actually..."

    She just wanted to tell her secret, but the mysterious jade pendant in the sea trembled rapidly and sent a message to stop it in time.

    "Why, can he also harm my heart? He saved my life, so what does he want to do?"

    Zheng Qingqing obviously doesn''t understand, but when she comes to her mouth, she subconsciously stops.

    Although I don''t agree with the intention of Yu Pei, I still choose to believe each other. After all, I know almost nothing about the information of immortals, and I don''t know what taboos there will be.

    "Is it difficult that the other party will covet my magic weapon and immortal cultivation skill? It''s possible, but if the other party saves his name, it''s OK to give it to him."

    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say?"

    "No, I''ve only seen those film and television dramas, literary works and strange novels. Aren''t those immortal characters like this?"

    "Yes, but it''s still a little different."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, but did not continue to explain too much.

    ¡­¡­

    "Unexpectedly, he still has this treasure?"

    Outside the cave, in the long yellow sand.

    AI Nian was suspended in the air, his long hair was flying wantonly, and his skirt sounded like hunting. He had no influence because of the rich yellow sand around him.

    At this time, she was surprised. This is the world of the mind. She forbids Reiki and has no chance to use mana. Is it a little less?

    Of course, they can return out of bounds at any time without restrictions.

    "The purple flame seems to be some kind of innate fire, so it can have such an effect? It''s a little unexpected."

    "By the way, according to the elder sister, she was almost broken in each other''s hands. Is it because of the spirit fire? Just, the spirit fire looks very weak and doesn''t seem to threaten me?"

    I thought about it for a while, but I couldn''t find a definite answer.

    Her divine sense shifted and she turned to look at Zheng Qingqing, who was curled up in a corner. A trace of anger flashed in her eyes.

    That woman is still alive and so moist, but it''s really impressive. Moreover, seeing each other talking and laughing with Chu Feng, he became more and more ambiguous, and became angry at once.

    After doing so much, is it difficult to make wedding clothes for each other?

    "It seems that we must find a proper way and get rid of it, otherwise we can''t do anything."

    I thought quickly in my mind. Suddenly, it seemed that I suddenly thought of something, and my eyes lit up.

    There was no sound in the cave and it became very quiet.

    Zheng Qingqing was very tired and took the lead in sleeping. Chu Feng glanced at each other without disturbing him. He closed his eyes and crossed his knees and began to meditate alone.

    The night is a little long.

    Compared with the roaring sandstorm outside, this small cave is like another world, warm and peaceful.

    However, just after the Chu peak was deeply settled, a bloody fog loomed out in the corner. Its appearance was very secret, there was no movement, and Zheng Qingqing was caged almost in an instant.

    In the next moment, there was still no sign. The dark blood light flashed slightly, and Zheng Qingqing, who was originally lying on the ground, disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng opened his eyes and looked up. He saw a small beam of light penetrating through the gap in the dome. Obviously, it''s already dawn.

    The storm was too big last night, and he went out from one side of the channel to clean it from time to time. Otherwise, the whole dome would be buried by yellow sand, and even the air holes would be closed.

    Looking back at the corner, Zheng Qingqing was pale and lying motionless in the corner.

    Chu Feng looked slightly changed and hurried to the front to explore carefully. The result was a little bad. The other party''s breathing seemed to disappear at any time.

    "Not good."

    The heart was suddenly cold. Obviously, the other party was already weak. He didn''t drink or eat for nearly a day. He had reached the limit.

    Chu Feng was suddenly silent, as if he remembered the unforgettable memories again in his mind. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice:

    "You can''t die without my consent."

    With that, one hand made a rapid stroke in the palm of the hand. Suddenly, the bright red wound appeared and the blood seeped out. He is not a mortal, and the blood in his body is not a mortal, and there is a strong aura contained in it.

    With drops of blood dripping into cherry lips, the other party''s breath finally began to recover gradually, and a trace of blood appeared on his pale cheeks.

    For a long time, I saw a pair of eyelashes tremble slightly, and my eyes slowly opened. Just, or because he was just awake, there was still a trace of confusion in his eyes.

    "How''s it going? Is it better?" the blue light in the palm flashed, and the wound disappeared in an instant. Chu Feng looked at each other quietly and asked.

    "OK, just, what''s wrong with me?" Zheng Qingqing seems to have some doubts.

    "Nothing. It''s okay."

    Chu Feng smiled and stretched out his hand, as if inadvertently erasing the blood at the corners of each other''s mouth.

    It was already daybreak, so he didn''t delay, tossed around and took the other party out of the cave. Looking up at the hot sun in the sky, I couldn''t help sighing. I survived the cold, and then I had to accept the high temperature baking. I wish I had better luck, otherwise, with Zheng Qingqing''s delicate body, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hold on.

    "Let''s go."

    Turning around, Chu Feng held each other up. However, just about to start, he was suddenly stunned. Turned his head and looked at each other suspiciously.

    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Qingqing put her lotus root arms around each other''s neck, her eyes closed tightly, like a kitten, and her look was very peaceful. Suddenly I felt something wrong. I opened my eyes and asked.

    "Nothing, just see which direction to choose?" Chu Feng looked calm and turned to look around. However, there was a faint difference in his eyes, which flashed away.

    "Let me choose. There''s no exact direction anyway?" Zheng Qingqing seemed very interested and smiled.

    "You come?"

    "Yes, women have a sixth sense. Maybe my feeling will be the most correct answer." Zheng Qingqing seems to think of something again, and her face becomes dim,

    "Besides, this may be the last time I make a decision. Can you promise me?"

    "I said I wouldn''t let you die." Chu Feng looked heavy and said solemnly.

    "Well, I listen to you, but you still don''t promise? Do you want to meet my wishes?"

    Chu Feng looked at each other again. His crystal eyes were as clear as water, as if they contained endless affection.

    He didn''t look any further, his eyes quickly retracted. Somehow, just looking at each other, a trace of inexplicable desire appeared in the depths of my heart, and my heart surged for a moment.

    "Whatever you want."

    "In that direction, facing the sun."

    As the other party said, he did not determine the direction. Moreover, there was a sandstorm last night, and nothing could be found. Therefore, Chu Feng just thought a little and nodded without refuting each other.

    "Well, try your luck."

    Said a word, then tightened his arm and strode away in the selected direction.

 Chapter 464

    "I''m not dead yet?"

    Slowly open your eyes, what you see is no longer the long yellow sand, nor the narrow cave.

    The sky is blue, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The air is filled with a sweet smell. Compared with the previous desperate situation, it is like a fairyland.

    "It''s a small world inside the jade pendant!"

    Zheng Qingqing suddenly realized that she didn''t understand in her heart. Before, I watched myself almost dying and ignored it. How can I be kind again?

    Moreover, his body seemed to have been reshaped, becoming more and more energetic, and there was no weakness at all.

    What surprised her even more was that the dragon swallowing record of her cultivation broke through! In this way, she really set foot on the path of friars.

    "A blessing in disguise?" Zheng Qingqing muttered to herself, suddenly thinking of something,

    "By the way, didn''t I stay with Chu Feng? How did I suddenly enter the jade pendant?"

    Suddenly, I felt more confused. However, no matter how she calls, Yupei is still as cold as ever, and has no meaning to respond.

    "No, I''ll go out right away. If Chu Feng sees me disappear, won''t he die in a hurry?"

    The plan has been decided without delay.

    However, before leaving, she stayed in the small world for a while until she collected enough wild fruits and water, and then she started her mind and wanted to leave.

    For her idea, Yupei didn''t stop it and sent it out of the small world directly.

    However, as soon as she appeared and saw the familiar world again, Zheng Qingqing couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. She had an instinctive fear of such a terrible Jedi.

    "What is this place, Chu Feng?"

    Things obviously exceeded their expectations. This is not the cave at all, and Chu Feng has also disappeared.

    "He''s gone. What should I do?"

    For a moment, his face became extremely lonely, as if he had no backbone.

    "The direction of the sun."

    But at this time, a message suddenly came from her mind and immediately woke her up.

    "Eh, is it a jade pendant?"

    Zheng Qingqing, who was still stunned, suddenly had a mental shock, and her crystal eyes brightened in an instant.

    The direction of the sun? Does it mean the direction of Chu Feng leaving?

    She guessed secretly in her heart. As for asking Yupei, it''s better to forget it. She had already found out the other party''s "temper" and would not pay any attention to her unless it was necessary.

    "In that case, make a bet."

    I checked my supplies. This time I brought out a lot of food and water, but I can persist for a period of time. Without further hesitation, he walked firmly in the direction of the sun.

    ¡­¡­

    The yellow sand is endless.

    On the desert, a figure is striding forward. Oddly, as like as two peas, the gait is very uniform.

    "How long have we been walking?"

    "About a few hours, I don''t remember."

    "Are you tired, holding me all the time?"

    "Fortunately, I am a man of practice and can stick to it."

    "Are practitioners so powerful? You don''t even sweat."

    "Zheng Qingqing" has a pair of lotus root arms tightly around each other''s neck, and her crystal eyes are as bright as stars, staring at each other''s eyes. The two sides are very close to each other. They breathe out like orchids, mixed with natural body fragrance, and constantly linger on the tip of each other''s nose.

    However, after only looking at it for a while, he buried his head in each other''s neck again, and there was a subtle complex color in his eyes.

    "It''s just better than ordinary people, and it''s no big deal." Chu Feng didn''t notice and replied calmly.

    "Really?" "Zheng Qingqing" suddenly chuckled, his black eyes turned rapidly, but suddenly came close and kissed each other on the cheek.

    "You..."

    "Thank you, thank you for saving my life." Zheng Qingqing lowered her head again, but muttered again,

    "Why save ''me'', why..."

    Chu Feng took a deep look at each other and suddenly said with a smile:

    "Saving you is just by the way. Don''t think about it."

    "Will you be angry?"

    "I don''t suffer. What can I be angry about?"

    "I can''t see. You don''t always have an elm head." "Zheng Qingqing" seems to think of something suddenly and asks again,

    "If, I mean, if you can''t find the oasis today, will you be sad after I die?"

    "You won''t die."

    "I mean, if..."

    "No if." Chu Feng interrupted each other directly,

    "You are still very weak. Don''t talk too much."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zheng Qingqing''s beautiful eyes were wide open, with a faint hint of anger. This guy just praised him for being smart. He''s not an elm head, but he''s changed back.

    Chu Feng didn''t seem to notice these, his footwork didn''t stop at all, and his eyes looked straight ahead, expecting a turn for the better.

    The emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. It seems that his persistence moved the goddess of destiny. Finally, more than an hour later, a touch of green suddenly appeared at the end of the line of sight.

    "Oasis!"

    Chu Feng looked happy and shouted out.

    "Really, it seems that we should not die." "Zheng Qingqing" turned around, looked at the faint green in the distance and muttered back. However, there was a strange look in his eyes, as if he was reluctant to give up.

    Chu Feng moved faster. In front of his line of sight, the touch of green gradually expanded. Finally, an oasis with an area somewhat beyond imagination appeared completely.

    "Eh!"

    The oasis was coming, but Chu Feng''s footsteps suddenly stopped. His eyes looked at the direction of the oasis, meditating.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There are people in the oasis."

    Chu Feng replied, but his eyes were staring at the direction of the oasis.

    "Should it be all right?"

    "Are you sure?" Chu Feng turned his head and stared at each other.

    "I... I''m just guessing. After all, they don''t know us and can''t be regarded as enemies." Zheng Qingqing wondered.

    "Just because you don''t know, you should be vigilant."

    Chu Feng looked back again and observed carefully in the direction of the oasis. In the line of sight, it seems that there are a lot of shadows. Moreover, everyone carries weapons, obviously not like ordinary people.

    "What about that? Are we going there?"

    "Ben is running here. Naturally, he wants to go there."

    Chu Feng smiled, vigilance returned to vigilance, but there was not much fear in his heart. There is no aura in this world. Obviously, even if there are other ways, the cultivation power will not be too strong, and there is almost no threat to him.

    While talking, he has taken another step towards the oasis.

    "Look, someone is coming."

    "How can anyone walk alone in the desert of despair?"

    "It seems that there are still injured people. They shouldn''t be bad people."

    "He seems to hold a woman..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng and others did not hide anything, so they were soon discovered by people in the oasis. As the distance approached, some voices gradually came into our ears.

    "Chinese?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. The costumes of these people were obviously different from those of ancient China. Unexpectedly, they spoke the same language?

    At the same time, he was constantly guessing the identity of these people. Although they were all armed with machete weapons, their faces were not ferocious. Obviously, they should not be bandits. As for officers and soldiers, they don''t look like them.

    Soon, a bearded middle-aged man came out with a simple long sword in his hand, which was not scabbard, and his clothes were slightly better than those around him.

    "I''m Liu Chengfeng, the chief escort of Yongfeng escort agency. I''ve seen this childe."

    "My surname is Chu. I just happened to pass by. Shouldn''t it affect you?"

    Chu Feng nodded, but his heart moved. This man is not simple. As the chief escort, there is a special surge of energy inside his body. This energy is not strong, but it has never been seen before.

    "Mana? Internal power?" I can''t find it from a close distance, so I have to press my mind for the moment.

    "Of course not. This is the temporary resting place for past merchants. Anyone can stay, and childe Chu is no exception." Liu Chengfeng replied with a smile. With his years of experience, he is sure that these two people are not simple people, and naturally there is no reason to offend.

    "Is there a water source here?"

    "Yes, Liu personally took the childe there."

    Liu Chengfeng was very enthusiastic and took the initiative to lead the way ahead. So that some subordinates of the escort agency nearby were all stunned.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect the chief escort to have this attitude. At the same time, my heart is also guessing, are these two important people?

    Chu Feng naturally noticed the eyes around him, but he didn''t care too much. He followed Liu Chengfeng to the center of the oasis.

    Unlike the desert, the environment here is much better. There are large areas of trees and vegetation around, and there is a faint trace of moist water vapor in the air.

    "Is this the first time that childe Chu has been here?"

    "What does Mr. Liu want to know?"

    "Er -" Liu Chengfeng didn''t expect the other party to be so wary. He immediately smiled and said,

    "The desert of despair is boundless, and climate change is commonplace. It is impossible for individuals to survive. Liu was really surprised to see the childe today, and he was so calm."

    "You know this desert very well?" Chu Feng didn''t care about each other''s ideas, but asked.

    "To be honest, Liu, as the chief escort of Yongfeng escort agency, has always been running around in this desert and knows a lot about it. Of course, Liu is just a mortal with limited knowledge and may have some mistakes."

    "Can you tell Chu about this desert and the surrounding customs?"

    "It''s a small matter. It''s no problem." Liu Chengfeng was very heroic and promised without hesitation.

    "By the way, the water source is not far ahead. It is a natural spring. It has existed for many years. Let''s go together first, and I''ll explain it to childe Chu later."

    Soon, the two had come near the water source. The location of the spring is in a small well with a depth of only about one meter. The diameter is also only one meter. It doesn''t look big. However, it is this small well that flows out of the spring, winding around, moistening the whole oasis area.

    "Mr. Chu and his wife can wash first, and Liu will find some food." Liu Chengfeng arched his hand and turned away.

    "Hee hee, he sees us as a couple." looking at Liu Chengfeng''s back, Zheng Qingqing suddenly chuckled.

    "It''s not true. Why are you happy?"

    "..." seeing that the other party didn''t care, Zheng Qingqing couldn''t help but feel the impulse to hit people. However, on second thought, his face changed and he suddenly laughed again.

    Chu Feng ignored the other party, put it down and continued:

    "Can you do it yourself?"

    "It doesn''t take much effort to be held by you all the time. It''s better than last night."

    "Zheng Qingqing" gave him a white look, then Lianbu moved gently and squatted down slowly by a stream. However, instead of reaching out immediately, she asked with a smile.

    "Don''t you worry about them poisoning the well?"

    "How precious the water in the desert is, how could they do such a stupid thing?"

    Chu Feng replied, but he still came near the well and put his hand into the water to check it.

    "Don''t worry about drinking. It''s no problem."

    "Oh... It''s so comfortable!" Zheng Qingqing said with a soft white palm deep into the stream. Immediately, he washed up first.

    A moment later, the other party had got up, lifted some wet long hair behind his ears, and suddenly asked,

    "Don''t you drink?"

    "I don''t need it." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said again,

    "Well, are you better?"

    "Much better, just a little hungry." Zheng Qingqing replied truthfully.

    "The environment of this desert is so bad. How do these people survive?"

    "I don''t know. However, cats have cat ways and mice have mouse ways. I think there are special ways."

    Chu Feng responded while groping in his clothes. However, he found nothing.

    "Are you looking for money? It''s ancient. I think it''s something like gold and silver." "Zheng Qingqing" couldn''t see his intention and said with a smile,

    "I don''t think that person will ask for money from us. It''s not urgent to repay it when they earn it in the place where human beings live."

    Chu Feng nodded. Liu Chengfeng, the chief escort, was naturally not so stingy. It was no problem to spare some food. Besides, he doesn''t need to eat. He''s just worried about "Zheng Qingqing".

    "Maybe so."

    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and then walked towards an area¡® ''Zheng Qingqing'' stood there, slightly stunned, wondering what the other party was going to do?

    After a while, Chu Feng had returned again. At this time, he held an egg sized, crystal clear glass ball, which glowed faintly in the sun.

    "You... You thought of this?"

    "Zheng Qingqing" immediately responded that it was easy to burn a glass ball with the other party''s mysterious flame. Moreover, in this ancient environment, glass must be scarce. I''m afraid it is more precious than gold and silver. It is indeed the most suitable thing to collect money.

    Chu Feng is also very happy. Not only now, when he goes to the human gathering area, the problem of money will be completely solved.

    Just thinking, at this time, the sound of footsteps from far to near turned to see that it was Liu Chengfeng. The other party had returned and was carrying a white cloth bag in his hand. Moreover, he was not alone. Behind him was another slender figure, but a young girl.

    "I''ve met childe Chu. Let me introduce you. This is Xiao Yue, a servant girl dressed around a distinguished guest." Liu Chengfeng seemed to be a little solemn and explained,

    "To tell you the truth, the distinguished guest is our main task of this escort. I want to invite you to meet me when I hear that a guest is visiting."

    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Feng smiled and then looked at Xiaoyue in each other''s mouth.

    I have to say, this girl is really unusual. In such a harsh environment, the other party was clean all over, and his beautiful little face was as white as jade. He didn''t look like walking in the desert for many days.

 Chapter 465

    All the way, a moment later to a remote place.

    Here is different from other places. There are green grass at the foot and many low trees around. The overall environment is too much better.

    The crowd stopped. At this time, Chu Feng just saw that the so-called distinguished guest in Liu Cheng''s tuyere was a beautiful woman in luxurious clothes. She was about thirty years old. She had a beautiful face, exquisite makeup and a faint mature charm.

    The woman sat alone on a clean white stone, surrounded by more than a dozen domestic servants and servant girls. Obviously, she was not an ordinary person.

    However, none of these attracted Chu Feng''s attention. At this time, his mind was attracted by a carriage parked not far away.

    It''s a carriage, but it''s not the horses in the traditional sense, but three horses similar to horses. However, there is a golden vertical eyed beast on his forehead.

    "Childe Chu seems to be very interested in Zhenyan horse?" the woman noticed his eyes and didn''t care too much, but took the lead in saying.

    "Zhenyan horse?"

    Chu Feng looked stunned. The name obviously meant something special.

    "Zhenyan horse is a middle-class beast. It has a golden vertical pupil on its forehead. It has the power to suppress evil deeds. Moreover, it is as fast as the wind and has high endurance. It is also one of the most popular mounts on the mainland." the woman saw Chu Feng''s doubts and immediately explained.

    "It seems that the world is not so simple to have such strange beasts?" Chu Feng thought for a moment, and then smiled and said:

    "Excuse me, madam. Chu thanked me. I don''t know what to call madam?"

    "My surname is Wei and I''m from yunhuang country." the woman smiled and then said,

    "According to chief escort Liu, childe Chu is very interested in the local conditions and customs near the desperate desert. I don''t think he is a local?"

    "What does Mrs. Wei want to know?" Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and glanced at Liu Chengfeng. It seemed calm, but it made the other party''s hair stand up.

    "Don''t get me wrong, childe Chu. I''m just guessing. I don''t have the idea of going deep."

    Mrs. Wei shook her head slightly, but she didn''t expect the other party to be so vigilant. Then he waved his hand. Then a servant girl came over, holding a black box in her hands.

    The servant girl looked at her master and saw that the other party nodded gently. Then she slowly opened the box. What was revealed was a half foot long picture axis with some yellowing in the white.

    "This is a detailed map of the mainland. It''s an advanced one. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well take it."

    After Mrs. Wei said that, she waved her hand again. The servant girl understood, and then stepped forward.

    "No merit, no reward. Madam is so polite, but what can I do for Chu?" Chu Feng didn''t take it, but asked.

    "Young Master Chu is really unusual, but I can''t hide my mind." Mrs. Wei smiled softly and complimented naturally, without any embarrassment.

    "To tell you the truth, although this place is on the periphery of the desert of despair, it is still in great danger. I hope childe Chu can help me. After that, I will send another thank-you gift."

    "Danger?" Chu Feng frowned slightly,

    "Madam, can you elaborate?"

    "Childe Chu doesn''t know?" Mrs. Wei was stunned and said immediately,

    "There are three horrors in the desert of despair. High temperature, cold and evil animals are the most feared disasters for all merchants. The first two are good. At least you can prepare in advance. However, there is no way for evil animals. Once you encounter them, you will almost die."

    Seemed to see the other party''s doubts, and then said,

    "Although the evil beast is terrible, its frequency is not high. I did it just in case."

    Chu Feng was silent and listened to each other''s tone. Obviously, the so-called evil beast has strong strength and I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with. The mana in your body can''t be used casually, but fortunately, with Xiaozi''s protection, there''s no problem with self-protection.

    He didn''t care about the benefits promised by the other party, but he was very interested in the map in front of him and the details of the surrounding countries.

    "In that case, Chu agreed. Madam might as well talk about the evil beast carefully and be prepared. In addition, can you explain the customs and customs on the mainland?"

    "That''s how it should be." Mrs. Wei was delighted when she got the exact response.

    "When it''s time for dinner, you might as well eat something first. It''s not too late to elaborate later." at this time, Liu Chengfeng suddenly made a sound and reminded.

    "What escort Liu said was very true, but I was negligent." Mrs. Wei immediately reacted and apologized.

    Chu Feng naturally had no opinion. He watched Liu Chengfeng turn and leave. Then he had a brief conversation with Mrs. Wei again. At the same time, he also introduced Zheng Qingqing to each other.

    After a while, Liu Chengfeng returned again. He didn''t know where to move a flat boulder. His subordinates behind him sent two wooden stools to temporarily piece together an alternative set of "tables and chairs".

    The food of the escort team is strange. It is a kind of Red Square pasta similar to compressed biscuits. It''s dry and hard. However, it will become soft after soaking in water. It''s very suitable for the road.

    "The yunhuang country where I was born is located in the west of the mainland. In addition, there are dozens of different countries. They are different in size and strength, all distributed around the desperate desert..."

    Mrs. Wei obviously had no appetite. She stopped after eating a little and began to introduce it in detail.

    Chu Feng also had no desire to eat. After the food was ready, he pushed it all to Zheng Qingqing, who was next to him. He listened carefully.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Zheng Qingqing" looked at the two bowls of red, swollen unknown pasta soaked in the stream. She was not abstinent and cried without tears. When did she say she was hungry, and how could she eat this kind of thing?

    "About the evil beast, it is an extremely strange and terrible beast." Mrs. Wei''s voice came again,

    "On the mainland, no one knows the origin of evil beasts. They are powerful and haunted. They seem to be born out of thin air suddenly without any warning. Therefore, every time they appear, the people they encounter are seriously killed and injured."

    "Not from the depths of the desert?"

    "There have been countless experts who have gone to the depths to explore, but there has been no harvest." Mrs. Wei shook her head slightly.

    "There is no fixed nest, but it often appears in the desert. So it''s really strange?" Chu Feng thought to himself, which is obviously unreasonable. Unless you can fly into the earth, how can you never be found again?

    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Only Zheng Qingqing lowered her head and "enjoyed" delicious food. However, no one saw her. Her low eyes flashed a funny smile in a flash.

    "I can''t eat any more. Can you help me share some?" finally, ''Zheng Qingqing'' couldn''t help but beg.

    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. You should eat more. Otherwise, how can you get better soon?"

    "I''m ready," Zheng Qingqing insisted.

    "Be obedient and don''t be childish." Chu Feng picked up the porcelain bowl and put it in front of the other party again.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Zheng Qingqing" suddenly wants to cry. I''ve never seen such a bully. It''s just that you still look good for you, and you can''t even refute. He gave the other party a hard white look and lowered his head to "enjoy" again.

    Time passed quickly, and the sky darkened again in the twinkling of an eye.

    There is an oasis to stay tonight, and there is a temporary camp built by the escort team nearby, which is much better than last night. Moreover, perhaps because of the large oasis, the terrible sandstorm of last night did not appear.

    Chu Feng was arranged in a spacious tent in the center because of his guest''s identity.

    To his surprise, a pot of fire red strange plants were placed inside the tent. Bursts of heat were constantly released in the night, dispelling the gradual chill.

    "The world is really not simple. Although there is no aura, there are all kinds of strange animals and flowers that have never been seen, and I don''t know what the principle of its birth is?"

    Inside the tent, Chu Feng looked at the red flowers in the distance, then lowered his head again and carefully studied the map information he had just obtained.

    "Existence is reasonable. It is particularly known that there is another extraordinary energy in this world?"

    "Zheng Qingqing" is sitting on a stone in the distance. It seems that some scoundrels are chatting. They lean on their knees and hold their cheeks in their hands. Their bright eyes blink from time to time. They don''t know what they are thinking?

    Chu Feng glanced at the other party and didn''t respond. He looked back at the map again.

    As Mrs. Wei said, the map is very detailed. It clearly marks the boundary outline of the surrounding countries, mountains, rivers, city names and so on.

    However, it is not without regret, that is, there is no record of the desperate desert except for some fixed oasis locations.

    "Chu Feng, do you like me?" suddenly, "Zheng Qingqing" suddenly came over and asked directly.

    "It''s so late. Let''s have an early rest."

    Chu Feng frowned, didn''t lift his head, and went straight back.

    "That''s what I don''t like?" ''Zheng Qingqing'' didn''t give up. She squatted down against him, and a gust of fragrance came out.

    The ancients said that when they looked at beauties under the lights, the lights in the tent were dim, and Zheng Qingqing''s eyes were full of affection and charm.

    "What are you crazy about?"

    Chu Feng put down his map and turned to look at each other. The strange desire that had appeared in his heart burst out again, as if it had taken root and deeply implanted in his heart.

    "I''m not crazy. Since you don''t like me, why do you save my life with your own blood?"

    "How do you know?" Chu Feng was surprised. He remembered that the other party had already been in a coma, and he just dropped more than ten drops of blood in his mouth, and then stopped. According to common sense, the other party should not know.

    "I... I just know. Don''t change the subject and tell me why. I don''t believe you will pay so much for a irrelevant woman." "Zheng Qingqing" was inexplicably flustered at the bottom of her heart, but she quickly reacted and asked.

    "I didn''t change the topic, and you''re not an irrelevant stranger." Chu Feng sighed and said again,

    "Don''t think about it. Go to bed early. I''ll go outside."

    At this time, Chu Feng looked calm, but the inexplicable desire in his heart grew stronger and stronger, which made him want to rush at each other and ravage him wantonly.

    This situation is a little strange. He will never rush into trouble. Then he got up and left. However, he suddenly felt that his arms were tightly held by Zheng Qingqing.

    "Don''t leave, will you? I''m a little scared alone?"

    "I''m right outside. I won''t go far."

    "If I die, will you be sad? Will you avenge me?"

    Chu Feng slowly moved the other party''s arm away, turned around and looked at the other party with some doubts. He didn''t understand what he meant in his words? Even, some inexplicable.

    "With me, you won''t die."

    He stressed it again, then released the other party, turned and strode away from the tent.

    "Yeah, hehe"

    Zheng Qingqing was the only one left inside the tent. Looking at the disappearing figure outside, she suddenly chuckled.

    The night is cold and cold. Although there is no sandstorm, the night temperature in the oasis is still very low.

    Chu Feng didn''t care. He found a flat white boulder and sat down cross legged.

    At this time, his heart was far from as calm as he had shown before. The inexplicable desire in the bottom of his heart kept making trouble, which disturbed him a little.

    He needs to calm down. The cold temperature outside is very suitable. Let the cold wind roar by, but he has closed his eyes and meditated.

    The night is getting darker and colder.

    His body is like a clay sculpture, and his thick eyebrows become snow-white. Suddenly, a woman''s scream suddenly came out and woke him up in an instant.

    "Bad --"

    Chu Feng looked slightly changed and was about to get up and return. However, at this time, a large number of black fog suddenly appeared on the ground of the camp in front, just like the tide, and in the twinkling of an eye, all the large tent areas were submerged.

    Chu Feng didn''t even think about it. His whole body was shining blue, like a flash of lightning, and he went straight into the black fog.

    "Ow --"

    "Ow --"

    As soon as we got into the black fog, a really strange howl sounded. Chu Feng''s heart was cold and suddenly sounded the reminder of Mrs. Wei in the daytime. It was clear that this was the evil beast said by the other party.

    Although he couldn''t see what it looked like, he could clearly feel that it was more difficult than he thought. It was with the power of his divine knowledge that he could not feel the specific position of the other party at all.

    "What on earth is this? It seems to be integrated with the surrounding black fog. There is no breath of life at all."

    Between the lightning and flint, a lot of thoughts flashed in his mind. At this time, before he came to his tent, he stepped into it without hesitation.

    "Damn --"

    The black fog had not completely filled in, but the moment he entered, he saw the scene of Jain split. At this time, "Zheng Qingqing" lay on his back on the ground, all over his body was wrapped in a black fog like a poisonous snake, and his heart seemed to be cut open.

    On one side of his side, there is a black strange wolf almost two meters high. It seems that he is chewing something in his mouth, and the blood is dripping continuously.

 Chapter 466

    "Seek death -"

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he probed forward with one hand. A purple rope suddenly appeared and shot away at the black strange wolf.

    The strange wolf instinctively felt that the danger was coming. Without any hesitation, he immediately planned to escape at a high speed. However, the purple rope was not only as fast as lightning, but also as if it had consciousness, which twined its neck in an instant.

    "Ow --"

    The fierce roar came out. Obviously, the locked strange wolf was in great pain. Unfortunately, no matter how they struggle, there is no possibility of escape.

    The purple rope is made of little purple, and the flame is the root. Driven by Chu Feng''s thoughts, the purple flame suddenly appeared and quickly spread all over the strange wolf.

    The strange wolf only lasted a few breaths and was burned in the twinkling of an eye.

    Walking forward, Chu Feng suddenly became silent when he looked at Zheng Qingqing, who had already died. Although his expression was painful, he was more confused.

    "Are you her?"

    At this time, Chu Feng''s heart was extremely complex, and he was not sure whether the woman in front of him was the real Zheng Qingqing.

    When he left yesterday as like as two peas, he suddenly noticed that the same breath of the same soul as the other person had disappeared, and it seemed that he had changed completely.

    At that time, he didn''t reveal it. He just wanted to wait and see its change, hoping to find some clues. However, there is no harvest yet. It''s convenient to die first. So all the clues are broken.

    "Whether it''s true or false, you can''t die in vain. Wait a minute until I avenge your blood hatred."

    With that, Chu Feng suddenly turned around and left quickly outside the tent.

    There was a black fog and I couldn''t see anything clearly. Screams came and went in the surrounding camps. Obviously, many people were poisoned.

    Chu Feng looked fierce and said coldly:

    "Xiao Zi, do it. Kill all these animals without leaving one."

    "Don''t worry, master. Leave it to me."

    The crisp voice remembered that the next moment, I saw the purple light flashing, shining on the void. The endless purple flame suddenly appeared, and in an instant it was like a spirit snake sweeping away into the black fog.

    Black fog is really strange, but after all, it is only a mortal thing. When it meets the innate flame of purple fire, it suddenly becomes vulnerable.

    After a short time, I heard bursts of hissing and roaring, and soon there was no sound. As for the black fog itself, it was like the collapse of ice, and it was burned in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Wuwu..."

    Cries and wails come and go. Obviously, there are not a few injured people.

    The scene in front of him was really sad. Chu Feng recalled Xiao Zi, glanced at the camp and saw all the situation clearly in an instant.

    "Chu... Childe Chu, did you save us?"

    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came and followed the reputation. It was none other than the chief escort Liu Chengfeng. At this time, the other party''s face was pale, covered a wounded arm, and his eyes were full of gratitude.

    "Chu knows some Qihuang skills. You can count the casualties immediately and send all the serious ones."

    "Thank you for saving your life, childe. I''ll go now." Liu Chengfeng expressed his gratitude in time, but he didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly turned away.

    Chu Feng looked to another place, which was the direction of Mrs. Wei. The other party has gone out of the tent and is looking after his servant girl with concern at this time.

    It seemed that she noticed a gaze. Mrs. Wei subconsciously turned around, but she just saw and found him. She was slightly stunned, then reacted and nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    The night passed and the sky became bright.

    There is an open place in the oasis. At this time, all the survivors stand here and look at the burning flame in front of them. Their faces are full of sadness.

    According to statistics, one third of the bodyguards died completely. The bodies of these people can''t be taken away. They can only be cremated on the spot. Their ashes will be taken back by the people and handed over to their relatives.

    "Where''s childe Chu?"

    Suddenly, Liu Chengfeng seemed to have just noticed that there seemed to be something missing around him. Look carefully, but it is the figure of Childe Chu that has disappeared.

    "Miss Zheng died unexpectedly. Childe Chu went to say goodbye to her." Mrs. Wei approached and explained.

    "Hey --"

    Liu Chengfeng sighed, but he didn''t know what to say. If it were not for each other''s powerful means, this time, I''m afraid there would be little chance of survival.

    "We all owe childe Chu a life, but unfortunately we can''t help anything."

    "The world is unpredictable. Who could have thought that she would meet an evil beast." Mrs. Wei shook her head slightly and said again,

    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go and see him."

    "Madam, please ask me. If childe Chu needs anything, just open your mouth, it will be a sea of sword and fire. We will never refuse."

    Mrs. Wei nodded, waved to stop the servant''s follow, gently lifted her clothes and walked alone towards the oasis.

    ¡­¡­

    This is the most shady place in the oasis. Chu Feng stands here. In front of him, a small mound has been built, which is the tomb of Zheng Qingqing.

    Of course, he can''t confirm the real identity of the other party, and can only set up a tombstone for the other party with this name.

    Mrs. wei walked slowly over and looked at the figure standing there alone, with a trace of concern in her heart.

    "Are you okay?"

    "Madam?" Chu Feng came back and saw each other''s figure.

    "I know you''re saying goodbye to Miss Zheng. I don''t dare to disturb you easily. I hope childe Chu will be sad and change."

    "Thank you."

    Chu Feng nodded. He was really sad, but it was only because of the passage of a life. As for pain, I don''t know why, I don''t have much in my heart. According to his guess, the other party may not be dead, but he doesn''t know where it is.

    Mrs. Wei didn''t know this, but when he didn''t want to say more about it, she immediately changed the topic and said:

    "The escort team is leaving today. Will childe Chu still wait with me?"

    "Yes, remember to call me when you start."

    Time is precious and cannot be wasted.

    After everything was sorted out, the escort team put away their sadness and began to set out. The original bustling oasis has become quiet again.

    In the middle of the day, the heat is unbearable.

    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, a figure appeared in the desert in the east of the oasis. After a moment, the figure was getting closer and clearer.

    "Oasis, it''s really an oasis!"

    "Sanqing Daozu is so effective. I just made a subconscious wish. I didn''t expect to see the oasis. It''s saved."

    "No, no, no, it''s not subconscious, it''s from the heart. Daozu is merciful. Please forgive the little woman''s abruptness."

    He put his hands together and prayed sincerely. Then he cheered and ran towards the oasis.

    ¡­¡­

    Yellow sand is flying and camel bells are ringing.

    Unlike Mrs. Wei, who has a strange beast town and a nightmare horse driving, the main means of transportation of the escort team is still an ordinary camel.

    However, according to Chu Feng''s observation, the animals in this world generally have a trace of magical blood. Therefore, their appearance has some slight variation, and their bodies are much stronger.

    At this time, Chu Feng was sitting on the back of a Zhenyan horse. He felt his back was very thick and comfortable. Moreover, Zhenyan horse is worthy of being an intermediate beast. Its intelligence is much better than that of ordinary beasts. It can accurately understand the master''s intention.

    This Zhenyan horse was personally given to him by Mrs. Wei. I would like to express my gratitude. As for the saving grace, I don''t know how to repay it for the time being.

    "I''m going out of the desert soon, and then I''ll enter the Terran boundary. I don''t know what specific arrangements Master Chu has?" Liu Chengfeng approached and asked respectfully.

    Through this period of communication, he already knew that the son of Chu had a mysterious origin and was not from the state of yunhuang, so he asked this question. They all owe each other for saving their lives. If they can repay one or two, they will be more secure in their hearts.

    "I heard that the scenery in the Far West is beautiful and the customs are strange. I just walk around. As for where I go, I''m free." Chu Feng smiled and said without paying any attention.

    "Well... How can this work?" Liu Chengfeng was speechless. The childe of Chu was too free and easy. Could it be because Miss Zheng''s death was so hard that she lost interest in everything?

    "Well, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well follow us. The headquarters of Yongfeng escort agency is located in Baiyun City, which is the capital of yunhuang country and the most prosperous place. There are many interesting places¡°

    "OK, let''s go to Baiyun city."

    Chu Feng nodded, which was one of his original plans.

    I can''t stay here all the time when I break into this world for some reason. I always have to find a way to leave. As for how to leave, I don''t have a clue yet.

    However, as the capital of yunhuang country, Baiyun City naturally has information and resources that can not be compared with other places. I think you can find out.

    During this time, through the observation and research of Liu Chengfeng and his party, he has come to a faint conclusion. This world has extraordinary power, which is somewhat similar to martial arts, but the cultivation system is different.

    Although the level of these extraordinary people is not high, they are still out of reach for ordinary mortals.

    In this way, these extraordinary forces must hold many secrets of the world, which may be helpful for their departure.

    "By the way, do you know how to leave this world?"

    "Leave this world?"

    Liu Chengfeng is very confused. He doesn''t understand what the other party means. The world is the world. Can he leave? Does it mean that his soul goes to hell after death?

    He can''t help thinking. When he wants to come, the other party''s confidant has just died. It''s likely that his spirit is not quite right, so he asks such an absurd question.

    "Childe, I''m sorry. Although Miss Zheng has gone, she doesn''t want to see you so sad."

    "Er - yes." Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned and understood in an instant. The other party obviously didn''t understand what he meant, or didn''t know it at all.

    Thinking of this, he doesn''t continue this topic, so as not to be misunderstood by the other party again.

    "By the way, Mrs. Wei is also from Baiyun city. If she knew you were going to go there together, she would be very happy."

    "Really?" Chu Feng paused and suddenly asked again,

    "Tell me a little about Baiyun city."

    "Dare not obey..." Liu Chengfeng looked respectful and did not have the slightest impatience, and then began to talk about it in detail.

    The world is centered on the desert of despair, surrounded by dozens of countries of different sizes.

    Among these countries, there are four countries with the widest territory and the strongest strength, which are respectively distributed in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest of the desert. Yunhuang state is located in the Far West, which is one of them.

    "There are 36 states in yunhuang country. Each state is vast and has a population of tens of millions. In the Far West, it exceeds the sum of all affiliated countries."

    "Baiyun city is located in Shuozhou, which is in the extreme west of yunhuang. It is the front line to resist the nightmare clan."

    "Nightmare clan?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised. It was the first time he heard this term.

    "Exactly." Liu Chengfeng nodded and suddenly became very serious.

    "The origin of the nightmares is mysterious. They exist in all four directions, Southeast and northwest. They are wild, cruel and belligerent. They are the public enemies of all mankind. Dozens of countries on the mainland are led by the four major countries and fight with the nightmares all year round."

    "Think its strength should be very strong?"

    "Yes, neither." Liu Chengfeng paused and explained,

    "The nightmare family lives in a wasteland where human beings cannot survive. Its appearance is very similar to human beings. Although its personal strength is strong, it is also limited. However, its origin is somewhat strange, as if it is endless and can''t be killed at all. Therefore, it will give a headache to all countries."

    "You haven''t looked for the reason?"

    "Of course, I''ve investigated. Over the years, all major countries have sent countless experts to the wasteland. However, just like the evil beasts in the desperate desert, they can''t even find their nests." Liu Chengfeng sighed and turned to another way,

    "Of course, the wasteland is boundless. No one knows where the end is. Maybe it''s in an area you haven''t been to."

    "Wasteland, nightmare clan"

    Chu Feng whispered, there are more and more strange things in the world, and I don''t know how to find a way to leave?

    ¡­¡­

    The final journey was smooth and there was no danger again.

    Two days later, the team finally reached the desert border.

    Looking up in the distance, I saw a large yellow and green land, and a city was faintly located at the end. There are many figures shaking above the city, which seems to be a human gathering place.

    "It''s crazy sand city, a special city at the junction of land and desert. It''s also a commodity trading center. The main object is businessmen who venture to and from the desperate desert."

    Liu Chengfeng explained with a smile. Not only him, but all the members of the escort team around him were happy and relieved. Obviously, the experience in the desert is frightening, and now I''m really relieved.

    "There is a branch of our Yongfeng escort agency in the crazy sand city. We will rest there for a few days and start later."

    Then he turned and looked at Chu Feng, obviously asking his opinion.

    "It''s all up to you." Chu Feng replied directly without any objection.

    Because of the grace of saving lives, everyone has become extremely respectful towards him. However, he does not intend to use his grace indiscriminately, which will be self defeating.

    Sure enough, everyone was delighted to hear that he had no opinion.

    Liu Chengfeng immediately shouted:

    "Everyone speed up and relax at the branch. I''ll invite Lao Liu to spend all the expenses tonight."

    "Long live the chief Escort -"

    The crowd immediately cheered, and the speed of travel was obviously accelerated. A group of troops rushed towards the crazy sand city.

 Chapter 467

    In the crazy sand city, on the street, Chu Feng and his party moved forward slowly, walking and observing the lively scene around. Liu Chengfeng is half of the owner and introduces him in detail from time to time.

    "Located at the border of the western continent, crazy sand city is a spontaneously formed trading center with prosperous commerce and large population..."

    "It''s really beyond my expectation."

    Chu Feng nodded secretly and glanced constantly.

    The street is paved with a whole piece of blue Boulder, flat and wide, and it is very clean. There are many shops on both sides of the road, and guests come in and out in an endless stream.

    Turning around and looking at the passers-by, it was even brighter. It is located at the edge of the desert. The temperature during the day is unbearable. Therefore, the customs are open. Men are mostly topless, showing their strong bronze body. As for women, they only wear two extremely short skirts, which can cover the key parts.

    Such a hot dress naturally attracted too much attention, especially the men of the escort team, who held it for too long and showed their wolf like eyes without scruples. Those women seemed to be used to it, boldly showed their seductive posture, without any sense of shyness.

    "These bastards are so worthless." Liu Chengfeng scolded with a smile, but he was not really angry, and then said,

    "The folk customs here are relatively open. If childe Chu is interested, I can arrange it."

    "Forget it."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and directly rejected the other party''s kindness.

    The crazy Shacheng branch of Yongfeng escort agency is set up in a remote street. Unlike the noise outside, the environment here is obviously much quieter.

    The party stopped in front of a house and looked around. The name of the escort agency was engraved on the plaque.

    "Finally."

    Liu Chengfeng sighed, looking more inexplicably relieved. Obviously, his pressure is no less than anyone, but he has been patient and didn''t show it.

    Someone stood guard outside the door. Naturally, he had already noticed the arrival of the escort team and reported the news back at the first time. At this time, the door of the rudder has been opened, and several figures have walked out one after another.

    The leader was a middle-aged man with a fat figure. When he saw the visitor, he immediately smiled and said:

    "Chief escort Liu has returned safely. Congratulations. The rooms are ready. Please come in quickly."

    "Helmsman Zhou has a heart." Liu Chengfeng''s expression was faint and showed a trace of pride. Obviously, his status is much higher than that of middle-aged people.

    Chu Feng looked at all this and didn''t say much. Follow the crowd into the house, subconsciously let go of God''s consciousness, carefully observed it again, but nodded slightly in his heart. Although it is only a branch, its internal construction is very perfect, including pavilions and pavilions.

    Just thinking, Liu Chengfeng came over and said with a smile:

    "I have ordered someone to prepare an independent guest room. Childe Chu might as well go to have a rest first."

    "Good."

    Liu Chengfeng''s heart suddenly relaxed. The son of Chu''s origin was mysterious. However, he had a good personality and was not arrogant at all. He got along much better than he thought.

    He called a man next to him and ordered a few words. Then he continued:

    "This is the servant of the rudder, and he will take you there."

    Chu Feng nodded and had no objection. Then he followed the servant''s guide and went deep into the house.

    "Chief escort Liu, who is this? It seems that you have great respect for him from your appearance?" the man has gone away. The fat helmsman Zhou approached and asked curiously.

    "I was unlucky this time. I met an evil beast. If childe Chu hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid everyone wouldn''t come back." Liu Chengfeng said with a cold look,

    "Therefore, he is the life-saving benefactor of Liu and even the whole escort team, which can''t be respected too much."

    "Evil beast!"

    Zhou helmsman''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, he would encounter such a legendary disaster.

    "No wonder there are 30% fewer people and horses coming back this time than before."

    "Yes, if childe Chu hadn''t saved him, the whole army would have been destroyed." Liu Chengfeng sighed.

    "In this way, the strength of this childe of Chu must be extraordinary. Is it difficult that he comes from shangzong?"

    "I don''t know," Liu Chengfeng shook his head and said,

    "The origin of Childe Chu is mysterious. We can''t speculate. However, the respect we should have is absolutely indispensable. Brother Zhou should understand what I mean?"

    "Of course, chief escort, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it properly." Zhou helmsman replied with a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is the guest room. Please come in, sir."

    Chu Feng nodded and followed the servant into the door. Looking carefully, the interior of the room is divided into several rooms. The area is very spacious, and there is a living room on the outside.

    "Sir, what else do you need to explain?"

    "Nothing. Go down first."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and motioned for the other party to step down. The latter dared not neglect and left respectfully.

    The living room quieted down and walked a few steps to the window. In front of the line of sight was a small garden, which looked pleasing to the eyes.

    "Da Da --"

    Just then, a light footstep sounded outside the room, which sounded like a woman.

    Sure enough, I stopped and a clear voice came.

    "My Lord, I have come to serve you at the command of the helmsman."

    "Come in."

    Chu Feng probably guessed something and didn''t refuse. The door opened slowly, and two graceful figures appeared.

    The two women are young, dressed as servant girls, with beautiful appearance and white skin. They are completely different from those hot and bold girls in crazy sand city.

    "The maidservant light moon (light language) has seen your excellency."

    The two respectfully saluted, and even if they stood uneasy, they didn''t move.

    Chu Feng looked at them carefully, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Somehow, I always think these two people are strange. She looks so beautiful, and her every move, expression and temperament don''t look like a servant girl. On the contrary, there is a trace of imperceptible wildness.

    "Did Zhou helmsman ask you to come?"

    "Yes." the two women dared not hesitate and hurriedly replied.

    Chu Feng paused and wanted to know more about them. On second thought, it had nothing to do with himself, so he simply stopped asking questions.

    "I have nothing to do here. You can do whatever you want. In addition, if anyone comes, you can find me in the room."

    After giving an order, he went to the innermost bedroom.

    The two women obviously didn''t expect this situation. They couldn''t help looking at each other. There was a trace of complexity in their expression. There is not only uneasiness, but also a trace of relaxation, but also a trace of imperceptible reluctance.

    "Sister..."

    "Silence!"

    Light moon hurriedly interrupted her sister''s words, and her eyes flashed a fierce look and passed away. Su raised his hand and subconsciously touched his neck. There was a black jade belt wrapped around it, which seemed to be a special ornament.

    However, when his fingertips touched the jade belt, he could not help trembling slightly, and a trace of rich sadness appeared in his face.

    ¡­¡­

    As night fell, Chu Feng was sitting in the room meditating.

    There is no aura in this world and you can''t practice. However, it did not delay his understanding of the formula of forgetting love. Moreover, I don''t know why, when he comprehends, he can obviously feel that his divine soul is more and more concise.

    In this way, the strength has not weakened, but increased a lot.

    "Bang bang -"

    At this time, a slight knock on the door suddenly sounded and woke him up in an instant. God knows that it is the little servant girl Qingyue before.

    "What''s up?"

    "My Lord, the helmsman ordered someone to send the incense hot. Would you like to take a bath?"

    "Let someone bring it in."

    Chu Feng has mana to purify himself, but since the other party has sent it, he has not refused. He just takes a bubble and soothes it.

    Within a moment, several servants came in carrying a huge barrel. After putting it down, he didn''t say anything more and left respectfully.

    "Sir, let''s serve you."

    The light moon said, and then she wanted to take off her clothes. However, he suddenly saw the other party waving his hand,

    "I''ll do it myself. Step back."

    "Ah -" sister Qingyue was stunned. She didn''t expect to be rejected.

    "Sir, we --"

    "Go down, I''ll call you if you have something." Chu Feng waved his hand again, and his tone was heavier than that just now.

    The two sisters of light moon are sure that the other party really doesn''t want her to serve them. At the same time, he was suddenly curious about the strange adult.

    The second daughter didn''t leave. She just stood outside the door and waited quietly so as not to be ordered by the other party. At the same time, they are also secretly making eye contact. Obviously, this kind of person who is not greedy for their color is the first time.

    Time passed slowly, and room was extremely quiet with theout any movement. This makes the two women waiting a little inexplicably flustered. Secretly, should there be no accident?

    Just wondering whether to ask, suddenly, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded, but someone came.

    "I''ve seen you, sir." seeing the visitor, the two women changed their looks secretly, lowered their eyebrows naturally and saluted respectfully.

    "Where''s childe Chu?"

    Liu Chengfeng didn''t notice the difference between them and asked directly.

    "Chu, your excellency is bathing." Qingyue didn''t hesitate and immediately replied.

    "In that case, why don''t you two stand here and serve childe Chu?" Liu Chengfeng asked fiercely.

    "Forgive me, sir. Lord Chu won''t let us serve."

    "No?"

    Liu Chengfeng was stunned and looked at the two women carefully. It has to be said that these two people are very beautiful. If any man wanted to come, he would not refuse.

    "Are you still thinking about Miss Zheng? It''s too infatuated!"

    I guessed in my heart, but I didn''t really say it. In his opinion, Miss Zheng is already a taboo in the other party''s heart, and it is difficult to eliminate it for a while.

    "Squeak --"

    The door suddenly opened. Chu Feng dressed neatly and stepped out.

    "How did you come here?"

    "Well, in the evening, there will be a large auction in Jinyue Pavilion in crazy sand city. There will be a lot of precious treasures. I think you should be interested."

    "When will it start?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help feeling happy. He was really interested, not because of the treasure, but because he wanted to participate in the activities of this world. By the way, he could also know more about this world.

    "There are still two hours left. I think you are alone and don''t have enough money with you. So I came to inform you in advance to make some preparations." Liu Chengfeng explained,

    "I''ve saved a lot of savings over the years. If childe Chu needs it, just take it." he said, suddenly turned out a gold token in his hand and handed it over.

    Chu Feng took a look at some strange token. It should be proof of some kind of wealth, but he didn''t intend to take it.

    "Wait a minute."

    A moment later, he had returned again with a blue wooden box in his hand. It looks antique, as if it contains something extremely precious.

    "Let''s go to the living room." Chu Feng didn''t open the box immediately, but asked.

    Although Liu Chengfeng was confused, he had no objection and walked to the living room in the opposite direction.

    Chu Feng pushed the wooden box to the other party and asked:

    "Just have a look. How much is it worth?"

    "This..."

    Liu Chengfeng was slightly stunned, and then looked carefully. Not to mention the treasures in the box, the box itself is enough to conclude that its value is immeasurable.

    Chu Feng smiled to himself. The material of this box is the trees in the oasis. However, when he made it, he cast some small spells to make it look old. Moreover, a simple array is carved on it, which is even more mysterious.

    "Eh, this is..."

    At this time, Liu Chengfeng has slowly opened the box. What appears is the size of two baby fists. The crystal beads are glittering and shining. At a glance, they know that they are not mortals.

    "Good baby!" Liu Chengfeng came back and said in surprise,

    "Childe Chu, you don''t want to sell this pearl. It''s very rare. It''s not worth the loss if you sell it for money."

    Chu Feng smiled in his heart. It was just a glass bead plus a simple luminous array. Where is it rare?

    Of course, it can be determined from each other''s look that glass is indeed rare in this world. Coupled with the mysterious array, it naturally belongs to precious things.

    "This is the Pearl of Changming Dynasty, which is a set of very special treasures. It is said that it is radiated by Guanghua, which can lighten the body and prolong the life. Of course, these are just rumors, and Chu is not sure."

    "Even if you can''t really determine the Pearl, it won''t be much different." Liu Chengfeng looked at the Pearl and his eyes were full of admiration.

    "If you really need money, you can borrow it from Yongfeng escort agency. Why do you have to sell these treasures?"

    "Well, just think about it. How can you sell it at the highest price?"

    Chu Feng still insisted. It''s not necessary to borrow something. I owe you a favor for nothing. What''s more, isn''t it for this purpose that he carefully refined this thing?

    "That''s all right." Liu Chengfeng sighed. Since the other party insisted so much, he didn''t give much advice. After thinking about it, I analyzed it,

    "There are four auction houses in crazy sand city, all of which are the branches of the four business leagues in yunhuang. For example, the headquarters of Jinyue Pavilion, which holds an auction tonight, is the Jinyue Business League in Baiyun city."

    "In addition to holding regular auctions, auction houses will also charge for rare treasures. Of course, the threshold is much higher than that of pawnshops, and ordinary items won''t care."

    Paused and continued,

    "My suggestion is to choose jinyuege. Instead of selling things to each other, I will auction the jewels through tonight''s auction, so that I can get the most return."

    "By now, will they agree?"

    "The auction will start soon, and the time is really in a hurry," Liu Chengfeng nodded and said again,

    "But don''t worry about this, childe Chu. I will handle it properly."

 Chapter 468

    Night fell and the temperature plummeted.

    At this time, in the crazy sand city, pedestrians become sparse on the streets. Even those who are still outside have already wrapped up thick cotton padded clothes.

    Of course, not everyone will be like this. There are also exceptions.

    For example, Liu Chengfeng didn''t have much scruples about the cold because of his cultivation. At this time, the other party simply added a single coat compared with the daytime.

    What surprised Chu Feng most was light moon and light language. Obviously, she is just an ordinary mortal woman. Unexpectedly, she is not afraid of the cold and still wears thin clothes and skirts.

    "Childe Chu doesn''t know. She is not human." on the street, Liu Chengfeng seemed to see Chu Feng''s doubts and immediately explained.

    "Huh?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Obviously, the answer was somewhat unexpected.

    "They are the nightmare family." Liu Chengfeng looked at the two sisters Qingyue standing not far behind him. Then he came close, explained in a low voice, and then said,

    "The similarity between the Terran and the nightmare is very high. Compared with the Terran, the nightmare comes from the wasteland with cruel environment. Once born, it has a strong adaptability, and its physique is far beyond."

    "How could they be?"

    Liu Chengfeng naturally understood what the other party wanted to ask, and then said,

    "I don''t know how many years the two tribes have fought, and there are deep disputes. However, they have a common tacit understanding about the treatment of prisoners. If they can be used, they can be used as their own intelligence personnel. If they can''t be used, they can be killed directly. However, for some special prisoners, they will choose another way."

    "The slave trade."

    "Exactly." Liu Chengfeng nodded and then said,

    "The longer the war is, the more prosperous the slave trade is. In today''s major Terran countries, the number of nightmare slaves used for trading has occupied a huge number. Of course, we can''t let it go. The major lords specially refined the control collar to avoid the possibility of resistance."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng seems to have inadvertently glanced at the two sisters of Qingyue in the rear and was seeing the two black jade ribbons at his neck. At first I thought it was just an ornament, but I didn''t expect it to be some kind of controller.

    No wonder he felt something wrong when he first saw them. The temperament and expression of the two sisters were not like servant girls deliberately cultivated.

    "What do you think of the two sisters, childe Chu?" suddenly, Liu Chengfeng asked.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Childe Chu doesn''t know. These two sisters were bought by the helmsman of Zhou to honor an elder in the escort agency. I cut them off as gifts for childe."

    "What if I don''t promise?"

    "Ah... Then they..." Liu Chengfeng was a little surprised. It''s really surprising that such two beautiful and charming best beauties don''t move each other. Even if you don''t get into the house, it''s good to stay around and raise your eyes.

    "It doesn''t hurt if you don''t like it, but in this way, they will still be the same as before..."

    Chu Feng took a deep look at each other. He didn''t know the meaning of each other''s words. If they don''t want it, then the two sisters naturally can''t escape the fate of giving it away, and they won''t come to any good end.

    Originally, it was just a small matter, which was dispensable and had no impact on him. However, the other party did so, which gave him a feeling of forced kidnapping.

    "Do you think I''m too kind?"

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. Through this matter, his evaluation of Liu Chengfeng was much lower. This means is really inferior.

    "Follow me for a while."

    Chu Feng calmly replied, but his look did not change.

    Liu Chengfeng was not aware of this. He was delighted to hear that the other party accepted his gift.

    This childe of Chu is too mysterious and has such extraordinary strength. For him, strengthening contact with each other is the greatest gain. More than that, when you return to Baiyun City, you can introduce the other party to the leader of Yongfeng escort agency. If you want to come, you will be rewarded.

    The time is almost the same, and the four people don''t stay any longer. They walk across the street towards the central area of the city.

    Compared with the desolation in the street, the central area is still lively at this time. The shops nearby are brightly lit, and there is an endless stream of people coming and going here. These people are different from ordinary people. They are all dressed in luxurious clothes and followed by servants. Obviously, they are either rich or expensive.

    "There is the golden moon Pavilion, and tonight''s auction will be held in the hall on the first floor." when walking to a wide square, Liu Chengfeng pointed to a tall attic.

    Chu Feng looked up. The attic was different from his imagination. It was made of huge rocks, giving people a heavy feeling. There are five floors in the attic. Although the style is slightly rough, it is still magnificent.

    "Let''s go. It''s just time to see the grand occasion inside."

    A moment later, the four finally came to the golden moon attic. There are welcome people outside the door. One of them is older. He seems to know Liu Chengfeng and takes the initiative to meet him.

    "It''s chief escort Liu. I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "I went to Dongyu country a few days ago and just returned today."

    "Dongyuguo! Chief escort Liu is admirable for his extraordinary courage." the man smiled and complimented, and suddenly said,

    "There are many treasures at the auction tonight. The chief escort must not miss it."

    Then he greeted a servant behind him and handed a special number plate.

    "Thanks for reminding me, brother Wu."

    Liu Chengfeng reached out his hand to take it, then said goodbye and took Chu Feng to the hall.

    The golden moon pavilion has a large scale, and the hall on the first floor is even wider. In terms of seats, it is enough to accommodate nearly a thousand people. At this time, more than half of the visitors came, and there were voices of discussion and cold noise one after another.

    "We are E-73, right there." Liu Chengfeng glanced at the number plate in his hand and prompted. The direction he pointed was just in the westernmost corner of the hall.

    Chu Feng had no objection and followed the opposite direction to the West. Many people took the initiative to say hello wherever they went. It is obvious that they are very familiar with Liu Chengfeng. As for himself, he did not attract much attention.

    "There are some ''special'' auctions in addition to rare treasures tonight." Liu Chengfeng said mysteriously when he finally reached his place and sat down.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Young Master Chu is no stranger." Liu Chengfeng smiled and looked at the two sisters of Qingyue standing behind him. He didn''t go on.

    However, Chu Feng has probably guessed the meaning of the other party. I''m afraid it has something to do with "slaves".

    "How about the arrangement of Changming Baozhu?" he asked instead of paying attention to those.

    "Don''t worry, childe. This matter has been handled properly during the day. Jinyuege also agreed to auction the Pearl as one of the auction items, but it needs to draw 10% of the fee."

    "That doesn''t matter." Chu Feng nodded and didn''t care about it.

    However, what he doesn''t know is.

    At this time, on the fifth floor of the golden moon Pavilion, an old man over 60 years old is carefully holding the "Changming pearl" he auctioned. His muddy eyes are full of dignity.

    "How about old Wu?" the speaker was a middle-aged man with a cold face and thin figure. He was wearing a broad Xuanjin robe. Obviously, he was not low in status.

    "The material is similar to colored glass, but it''s the first time to see such a situation without any noise." the old man whispered back and suddenly said,

    "However, this is not what I pay most attention to. After all, even the colored glaze is only valuable in the secular world. It has a high degree of appreciation, but it is not of much practical use."

    "The most valuable thing about this pearl is the messy lines. If I guessed well, it should be an array."

    "Array!" the middle-aged man exclaimed in surprise,

    "Isn''t that a mysterious field that only the array mage of shangzong can understand?"

    "Yes, the array can arouse the natural power of heaven and earth, and no one can master it." the old man sighed softly, a trace of envy came into his eyes, and suddenly said again

    "It''s just that this array is a little strange. It''s very different from what I''ve seen. It seems to form its own system. By the way, do you know who owns this pearl?"

    "Liu Chengfeng sent it himself during the day."

    "Yongfeng escort agency, that makes sense." the old man nodded and said again,

    "Hearing that he has just returned from Dongyu country, is there any special chance in the desert of despair?"

    "This..."

    The eyes of middle-aged people show a trace of heat. If it is true, doesn''t it mean some extremely precious inheritance? It''s priceless.

    "What''s Mr. Wu''s proposal? Or..."

    "No, the strength of Yongfeng escort agency is not low, and Liu Chengfeng is one of the chief escort leaders. You can''t underestimate it. Unless you have to, don''t take too extreme measures." the old man how can''t guess each other''s thoughts, and said,

    "Did he send it to us to sell it to Jinyue pavilion or auction it on his behalf?"

    "Auction it for me." the middle-aged man replied, suddenly wondering,

    "I don''t understand why he chose to sell the treasure because he was not short of money. Is it difficult to have any other plans?"

    "Things can be investigated slowly, but this treasure can''t fall into the hands of others. You should know what to do?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu, I''ll arrange it properly." the middle-aged man nodded respectfully.

    ¡­¡­

    More and more guests came to the auction and almost filled their seats. At this point, there is not much time to start.

    Chu Feng was in no hurry. They chatted with each other while drinking tea. Liu Chengfeng is extroverted and keeps talking, but he is not impatient at all.

    Through the introduction of the other party, his understanding of the world has become clearer, which is a great harvest. In particular, the "shangzong" mentioned by the other party seems to be the extraordinary force he is looking for.

    However, although the other party said a lot, it only involved some superficial information and did not have the key information of the previous case.

    "Shangzong has always been mysterious, and its number is small. There are only four on the whole continent, guarding the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively.

    Shangzong is almost in a state of semi seclusion and seclusion. Few disciples go down the mountain. They will really show up only when there is a real crisis of human destruction. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to meet. "

    "Not even the heads of the four countries?"

    "Prince Chu doesn''t know that the status of shangzong is superior, and even the four countries are under it. Moreover, most of the dozens of countries at present have been established with the acquiescence of shangzong." Liu Chengfeng said, suddenly glancing at the light moon sisters standing behind Chu Feng and said,

    "Thirteen years ago, the Terran and the nightmare had a huge war and suffered heavy losses. At that time, shangzong sent a large number of disciples down the mountain to really save the Terran and water and fire. It was that time that too many people saw what was the real extraordinary power."

    Speaking of this, Liu Chengfeng glanced at him vaguely, and there was an imperceptible strange light in his eyes.

    "You don''t think Chu is a disciple of shangzong?" Chu Feng was a little funny. Although the other party covered up well, he couldn''t escape his eyes.

    "To tell you the truth, if not, I really can''t think of the second possibility." Liu Chengfeng said directly without taboo.

    Although there are practitioners in the secular world, it is only an ordinary level. Compared with the existence of the previous sect, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a difference between clouds and mud.

    "Of course, the people of shangzong are secretive and unwilling to reveal their identity. I can understand this. You don''t have to worry about it, childe Chu."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless, which was unclear. Simply, he shut up and said nothing, which made Liu Chengfeng more sure. Once again, there was an undisguised worship in my eyes.

    "Dangdang -"

    But at this time, a loud percussion suddenly sounded, interrupting everyone in an instant. On the high platform in the middle of the hall, a cold figure dressed in Xuan gold robes stepped out.

    "Strange, why did he come?" Liu Chengfeng was slightly surprised when he saw the visitor in the corner.

    "This person''s identity is not simple?"

    "Childe Mingjian, this man''s name is Jin Kaiyang. He is one of the four managers of Jinyue business alliance. According to common sense, he should be at the headquarters of Baiyun city. Why did he come to crazy sand city?"

    "Maybe it''s a coincidence?"

    "It''s impossible. Jin Kaiyang is known as the sky tearing hand. He has great strength. When he comes to crazy sand city, he won''t come for no reason. What''s his purpose?"

    Not only Liu Chengfeng, but everyone who knew the identity of the visitor in the hall showed surprise. Obviously, they have the same doubts as Liu Chengfeng.

    Jin Kaiyang looked calm and did not show any change because of the speculation and discussion of the people below. He waited for a while until the noise of discussion gradually decreased. At this time, he raised his arm and said:

    "I think many people have guessed the identity of Kim. Of course, it has nothing to do with the auction, and Kim is too lazy to introduce it again. This time Kim came here from the headquarters of Baiyun city and brought many treasures. I think it will certainly satisfy you."

    "Pop pop --"

    After saying that, he clapped his hands together. Suddenly, in the direction behind him, a beautiful and graceful woman came out slowly, holding a wooden plate in his hand, covered with red cloth.

    "I announce that the auction will begin. Please watch the first treasure."

    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Kaiyang grabbed the red cloth with one hand and suddenly lifted it up. For a moment, all eyes were attracted.

 Chapter 469

    Golden Moon Pavilion, in the hall on the first floor.

    At this time, the auction has begun and the first auction has been displayed.

    Chu Feng sat in the corner and looked very calm. Although this world has a unique cultivation system, the overall level is still not high. Originally, he only came to see and experience, and did not really expect to see too good things.

    "Red sands, a material of gold earth attribute, with a reserve price of 100 gold coins..."

    As soon as Jin Kaiyang''s voice fell, bursts of bids came from below, one after another.

    "Five elements material!"

    Chu Feng looked at the crowd and began to shout, but he was slightly surprised. Although it is not precious, it is not a category that ordinary people can touch.

    Soon, chijinsha had been auctioned, Jin Kaiyang waved, and another woman came out with the second auction.

    ¡­¡­

    All kinds of strange objects have been photographed one after another, which makes Chu Feng "open his eyes" and have a better understanding of the cultivation system of this world.

    At this time, another piece of auction was brought up. When the red cloth was opened, it was a strange token half a foot long, with faint lights of different colors on its surface.

    "Six color order!"

    "God, how can there be such a thing?"

    "The golden moon Pavilion got the six color order. Isn''t it most reasonable to get the Baiyun City headquarters for auction?"

    Listening to the discussion in his ear, Chu Feng couldn''t help wondering, and then looked at Liu Chengfeng. The latter understood and began to explain.

    "The six color order is the key to the forbidden abyss. The forbidden abyss is an extremely mysterious place. It''s dangerous. There are countless treasures in it, and countless legacy of skills. It''s the place everyone on the mainland yearns for. However, the forbidden abyss, as its name implies, forbids all forces, and those who enter it will become ordinary people in an instant." he paused and then said,

    "People are greedy. For the sake of competing for treasures, they will naturally fight without scruples. Therefore, every opening is a bloody journey."

    "Just competing for the treasure?" Chu Feng shook his head slightly and was not interested in it. However, at this time, Liu Chengfeng suddenly said,

    "There is another rumor about the forbidden abyss, but it has been impossible to determine whether it is true or false."

    "Tell me?" Chu Feng was curious.

    "The forbidden abyss is also known as the six color Xumi world. It is said that there is a secret of the world, but no one knows what it is."

    Liu Chengfeng just heard about it and was not sure. Therefore, when he said it, he had no beginning or end.

    "Six color Xumi world, the world is secret?"

    Different from Liu Chengfeng, Chu Feng suddenly flashed a brilliant light in his eyes and passed away.

    "With your current value, can you take this token?"

    "Don''t worry, childe Chu. Yongfeng escort agency still has some strength. In my capacity, I can use the wealth of the branch temporarily, which is enough to win this token." Liu Chengfeng didn''t hesitate to guarantee in time when hearing Chu Feng''s request.

    In his idea, he is not afraid that the other party''s requirements are too high. He is afraid that the other party has no requirements. The more he pays, the more he gets. Moreover, the other party has a life-saving grace for himself, which is enough to make him fully support.

    The atmosphere under the stage obviously became warm. Jin Kaiyang''s tiger eyes flashed slightly, and then smiled:

    "It seems that everyone is familiar with this order. In this case, Mr. Jin will not repeat it. One forbidden abyss six color order can be accompanied by three people. The starting price is 10000 gold coins. Now on."

    "God, is jinyuege crazy because it''s so cheap!"

    "I''ll pay 10000..."

    "Fifteen thousand..."

    "Twenty thousand..."

    "Fifty thousand..."

    "100000..."

    Despite the doubts in my heart, at the beginning of the auction, the sound of bidding suddenly rose one after another. Obviously, the attraction of the forbidden abyss to people in the world is incalculable.

    Chu Feng looked at Liu Chengfeng and didn''t say anything. Since he had given it to the other party, he naturally let it play freely.

    At this time, he began to wonder whether the two "Changming jewels" prepared in advance could sell enough gold coins to offset the price of the token.

    But it doesn''t hurt. He has already made up his mind to get this six color token. If Yongfeng escort agency can''t get it, he can only use force.

    "150000..."

    "200000..."

    "Three hundred thousand..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "One million"

    But at this time, Liu Chengfeng suddenly opened his mouth, instantly raised the price to a very high point, and the hall suddenly quieted down.

    In fact, although crazy sand city is a large-scale trading center, it is only a border city after all, which can not be compared with Baiyun city.

    A million is not a small amount. For ordinary businessmen, it is impossible even to sell iron by smashing the pot. Therefore, the final competition still falls to the strongest forces.

    "1.1 million"

    "Two million"

    Someone just wanted to compete. As a result, Liu Chengfeng doubled his bid in an instant. That kind of indifferent attitude made everyone a little stunned.

    "Brother Liu, this is not a game. Can you get so much money?" finally someone couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s brother Ren from Baiyu building. You''re polite." Liu Chengfeng obviously recognized each other. He exchanged greetings, but said in his mouth,

    "Liu doesn''t have so much money, but I have Yongfeng escort agency. With Liu''s identity and qualifications, I have the right to temporarily transfer some."

    Liu Chengfeng looked calm and did not look timid at all. The man only frowned after listening, but he couldn''t refute. What the other party said is not false. He also knows this rule.

    "Five million. Ren has brought so much this time. If brother Liu insists, Ren will admit defeat. Don''t say more."

    "Then thank brother Ren for his concession, six million." Liu Chengfeng smiled warmly, but he offered again.

    "Is this Liu crazy? Obviously, he only needs a little more. How can he add so much?"

    "Maybe I don''t want others to take the lead. Who knows if there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers below?"

    "Also, the appearance of the six color order tonight is a little strange, and many people are not prepared. Moreover, when the news comes out afterwards, those who don''t come will regret to die."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was constant discussion in the hall, but no one offered any more. In this city, six million is a huge sum of money.

    "Six hundred and one thousand times"

    "Six million twice. Is there any bid?"

    Jin Kaiyang glanced once and finally said:

    "Six million three times. Congratulations, brother Liu. This six color token is yours."

    Liu Chengfeng nodded, then got up and followed the woman to the backstage. The rules of the auction house are very free. As long as you don''t worry about missing other auctions, you can deliver at any time.

    The auction continued. However, all the items were ordinary. Chu Feng only sat there quietly tasting tea and didn''t sell again.

    A moment later, Liu Chengfeng had returned, holding an exquisite wooden box in his hand. It was supposed to be the six color order.

    "Childe Chu..."

    I was about to hand out the box, but I saw the other party shaking his head slightly. Liu Chengfeng suddenly realized that the other party didn''t want to be in the limelight. It''s not appropriate to hand it over to each other now.

    He took back his mind, then slowly sat down and continued to watch the auction.

    Time passed, and finally, the auction was coming to an end. What surprised Chu Feng most was that the two "Changming pearls" he refined were sold at a high price of one million, which was really unexpected.

    At this time, Jin Kaiyang suddenly stopped, glanced around the hall and said with a loud smile:

    "This auction has come to a successful conclusion. Mr. Jin is here to thank you for your participation. In addition, there are special auction items on display. I think everyone knows what they are. However, the next auction will be in the charge of the auctioneer of our pavilion. Mr. Jin has some private affairs and leaves first."

    With that, he bowed his hand and then turned to the backstage.

    "Let''s go, too."

    Chu Feng naturally knows what the last special auction item is, but he is not interested in it. After hearing this, the two sisters of Qingyue immediately looked stunned, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a strange look.

    Liu Chengfeng naturally dared not neglect, nodded and got up with each other.

    However, before several people left, the special auction had begun. A woman dressed in a white gauze skirt with a stunning appearance was brought up. Suddenly, there were cheers in the hall.

    "Eh, why is she?"

    Chu Feng was about to leave. Yu Guang subconsciously swept onto the stage and couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise.

    "Master Chu knows this woman?"

    "Doesn''t it mean that the special auctions are all slaves of the nightmare family? Why are there still human women?"

    "What, Terran?"

    Liu Chengfeng was also stunned. He looked at the stage again, but he didn''t know what to say?

    Terran and nightmare are very similar. Unless they are deliberately detected, they can''t be distinguished from their appearance alone. It is not impossible for a Terran to be caught as a nightmare.

    Moreover, the profits of the slave trade are too large, and some means of mixing fish with pearls are not uncommon. No one will go deep into such a thing.

    "If you are familiar with it, we can also take pictures of it, but it''s best not to expose it in public. Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary variables."

    "I''ll leave it to you."

    Chu Feng nodded and sat down again. All walks of life have their own hidden rules. As long as they do not involve their own interests, he did not want to touch them.

    The auction has begun, or because the first woman is really excellent, it immediately attracted the merchants below to pour out their money and bid, which was lively for a time.

    On the high platform, the gorgeous woman in white gauze looked sad and full of despair in her eyes. It seems that I subconsciously look at the position of a corner. Suddenly, I suddenly see a familiar figure.

    The woman''s delicate body was shocked, and a strong brilliance suddenly burst out in her crystal eyes.

    "100000"

    "120000"

    "150000"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The bidding voice came one after another. Liu Chengfeng glanced at the people. Still like the previous time, he didn''t care how much it cost and reported a price that stunned everyone.

    "500000"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone was stunned. What happened? If you know your surname Liu, you can use the resources of the branch of the escort agency. However, it also depends on why. For a woman, are you not afraid of being punished by the senior management of the headquarters?

    It''s just a plaything. If you pay such a high price, naturally no one will compete foolishly. The gain is not worth the loss. What''s more, now is just the beginning, and there are opportunities behind.

    "Go to the backstage and I''ll wait for you outside."

    Chu Feng gave an order, and then turned away with the two sisters of light moon. Liu Chengfeng nodded respectfully without any hesitation and walked towards the backstage.

    ¡­¡­

    "Childe, don''t you like the nightmare woman?"

    Outside Jinyue Pavilion, Qingyue suddenly couldn''t help but ask. This question has been in her mind for most of the day.

    He refused his sister''s service when he took a bath during the day. Now when he participates in the auction, he is not interested in the nightmare women, which really makes him confused.

    In fact, compared with the Terran, the charm of the nightmare women is more attractive, especially the innate wildness. In particular, almost no one can refuse the female slaves of the nightmare family who have been deliberately trained and tamed.

    "Do you hate Terrans?" Chu Feng asked instead of answering each other.

    "Ah! Forgive me, young master. I dare not have this idea." Qingyue was startled. She didn''t expect the other party to suddenly have this question.

    "Don''t you dare? It seems that you still hate in your heart." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    "No... maidservant... Maidservant..."

    The light moon was speechless for a moment, but she didn''t know how to explain at this time, and her beautiful face was pale. Death is not terrible, but torture. As a slave, that period of time when she was trained and tamed was a nightmare she would never forget.

    "Childe, forgive me. My maid knows she''s wrong and doesn''t dare to think about it any more." not only Qingyue, but also Qingyu fell to his knees with a plop and begged. The latter, in particular, trembled with fear, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.

    "Well, get up. I didn''t say I wanted to blame you."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and looked at the situation of the two girls. It was obvious that he had experienced a lot of torture, otherwise he wouldn''t be afraid to look like this.

    He is an outsider and does not belong to this world. I''m not interested in those feelings and grudges. Naturally, I won''t care too much. Of course, the premise is not to offend him.

    The light moon was a little better. She stretched out her hand and hugged her sister''s trembling body in her arms as comfort. However, she still didn''t dare to get up.

    Chu Feng frowned, then raised his hand and waved it. An invisible force came out and pulled them up in an instant.

    "Sacrifice... Priest!"

    Seeing this, the light moon couldn''t help crying out. Obviously, I was shocked by this invisible force.

    "Priest?" Chu Feng asked immediately,

    "What do you mean by the priest in your mouth?"

    "Priests are the wise men of the nightmare family, and they are also powerful beings. They can communicate with gods and sacrifice sacrifices to gain powerful power."

    Light moon did not hide, these are not secret, just a dozen can know. However, she was more confused. Since her new master had the extraordinary power of a priest, why did she know nothing about it?

    "How much do you know about the extraordinary power of the nightmare family?" Chu Feng asked again.

    "I''m sorry, childe. My sister and I are just ordinary civilians in the nightmare family. We don''t know the secret things." Qingyue replied in a low voice. Her expression was very calm, nothing unusual, just, the light language on one side heard this, and her bright black eyes flickered slightly.

    "Really, that''s a pity." Chu Feng seemed to find nothing and sighed.

    As he was saying this, he only heard the sound of footsteps, but Liu Chengfeng came out. Behind him was a beautiful woman. At this time, the other party was wearing a thick cotton skirt, which was completely different from the scene on the stage just now.

    "It''s really you."

    As soon as she saw Chu Feng, the woman couldn''t help it anymore. She suddenly jumped into his arms and burst into tears.

 Chapter 470

    "How did you get here?"

    Escort agency branch, Chu Feng and others have already returned. At this time, he sat upright in the living room and asked the woman sitting upright below.

    This woman is no other than AI Nian. I didn''t expect that the other party, like him, fell into this world.

    "I don''t know. At that time, you and Zheng Qingqing were gone. Xiaoxue and I were worried, so we went out to find it. Then we appeared here in a muddle."

    "Xiaoxue, you mean Xiaoxue may also fall here!"

    Chu Feng''s look suddenly changed and he could no longer keep calm. Little sister is just a child. If she really comes to this world, depending on her situation, I''m afraid there is a great possibility of good and bad luck.

    "Well, I don''t think so." seeing his concern, AI Nian didn''t know why, and her heart jumped inexplicably. After a pause, he continued,

    "I couldn''t find you all the time, so Xiaoxue and I had to settle down first. I came to this world inexplicably on the way back to my room."

    "That''s right."

    Chu Feng looked a little slow, but he was not completely relieved. Some people came in inexplicably. Who knows if Xiaoxue will have the same experience.

    "Then how did you become a slave of the nightmare family?"

    "It''s my bad luck." Ai sighed, looking a little bitter,

    "When I came to this world, I happened to be in the wasteland where the nightmare people live, and then I met a returning slave team, so..."

    AI Nian didn''t go on, but Chu Feng already understood each other''s meaning. The reason why the other party was captured may be a coincidence at first. However, seeing that he was beautiful, he simply made a mistake and regarded it as a slave trade.

    However, it is rumored that the slaves of the nightmare family will not be auctioned until they are professionally trained and tamed. Like him, the other party did not come to this world for a long time, which obviously does not belong to this situation.

    This is not a happy memory. Although Chu Feng had some doubts in his heart, he did not continue to ask questions, so as not to recall each other''s pain.

    "Will you leave me?" Ai Nian suddenly asked again in a moment of silence, his face full of anxiety.

    "What are your plans?"

    "What as like as two peas, I can have any plans. Even if I restore human identity, I can''t survive in this strange world." Ai smiled with a bitter smile and raised his hand to the neck, where there was also a black and black ribbon, just like the sister of the light moon.

    "Control collar?" Chu Feng paused and then said,

    "Come here first and let me see if I can take it off?"

    "No, I don''t want to take it off." unexpectedly, AI Nian covered his white neck with both hands, shook his head and refused.

    "..." Chu Feng was surprised. He didn''t understand what the other party was doing. Isn''t freedom good? He had to carry this kind of constraint.

    "I was bought by you, and I will be your man from now on. If you take away the collar, you... You don''t want me." Ai Nian said as if it were true, and his eyes showed a trace of firmness.

    "What are you talking about? As long as you like, I won''t leave you." Chu Feng suddenly burst into a sudden, but also some dumbfounded smile. The other party is very afraid, so they have this wonderful idea.

    Then he got up and walked towards each other. He is really interested in this collar that can control others'' freedom. Especially in this world, the refining methods are very different from those of practitioners.

    "Well, I''ll open your collar and won''t leave you alone."

    Wen Yan comforted for a while and finally let the other party down. However, although the other party let go of his hands, he still held them tightly to his chest and didn''t put them down completely.

    The appearance of the control collar presents a black ribbon shape, like a unique jewelry. From the appearance, not only does it not affect the beauty, but it shows a trace of alternative charm.

    The ribbon was like a tight hoop, close to each other''s neck without a gap. Chu Feng observed carefully for a while, then put his palm out and gently pressed it on the surface of the ribbon.

    A moment later, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then, his fingertips suddenly lit up a little light and suddenly disappeared into the ribbon.

    "Ah --"

    But at this time, AI Nian suddenly screamed, as if in great pain, and his hands subconsciously wanted to lift up.

    However, Chu Feng didn''t miss the opportunity. His five fingers changed rapidly and kneaded into a strange formula in an instant. He entered the ribbon again. The next moment, his five fingers flashed at the same time and stroked the ribbon gently. The ribbon broke and fell down automatically.

    With a move, the ribbon was instantly absorbed into the palm. At this time, Chu Feng really observed its true face.

    "It''s a living creature with life!"

    Looking at the ribbon in his hand, Chu Feng was full of surprise. I felt it when I explored with divine consciousness. Now I am more sure that this ribbon is indeed a living thing. At the place where it breaks, silk threads like hair are twisting wildly like insects and snakes, which is very strange.

    "Don''t worry?" he turned to AI Nian, looked at each other''s pale face and asked.

    "No... it''s okay"

    "Let go of your hand and let me see."

    AI Nian nodded. Then he let go of his hands again. His neck was slender, white and beautiful. However, some areas show some subtle and undetectable fine red spots, with faint blood exudation.

    "It''s vicious enough."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t see how these red dots were left by the control collar. I''m afraid they were torn out when they were just forcibly untied. He also has mana and moves fast enough. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    He had a new understanding of the weapon refining technique in this world. He actually refined some living spirit insects into objects through a special array. This method is somewhat similar to that of some demon friars in the cultivation world.

    While talking, a blue light suddenly lit up in the palm and gently stroked each other''s slender neck. In the next moment, those fine red dots disappeared.

    "You''re tired, too. Let''s go down and have a rest for now. What can we do in the future?" Chu Feng took back his palm and ordered.

    "I''m not tired, I don''t want to leave you..."

    "Be obedient and rest assured. I won''t leave you."

    Looking at the other party''s obvious uneasy and reluctant appearance, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing. The other party is no better than him. He has enough means of self-protection and can persist until now. It is quite good.

    A moment later, ainian left behind with the light moon. At this time, Chu Feng just observed the ribbon in his hand again.

    The principle of this thing has been clarified. In fact, there is nothing special about it. However, the control array used in it is still of some value.

    This array can absorb some unknown black energy from heaven and earth to maintain the vitality of spirit insects.

    He studied it carefully for a while. The black energy is very strange. It has strong pollution and can directly affect the soul of life. It''s really not simple.

    "Fortunately, there''s not much of this thing, otherwise it''s really troublesome." Chu Feng was surprised at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he wondered why there was such evil energy between heaven and earth. He had never found it.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Liu, childe Chu, and you, take care all the way."

    "Brother Zhou, take care. I''ll see you later."

    Outside the crazy sand city, Chu Feng and his party are about to leave. The leader of the helm Zhou and the stewards of the branch helm come to see them off in person. After saying goodbye to each other, the escort team started off again.

    Chu Feng rode on Zhenyan''s horse and glanced at a carriage behind him. There is AI Nian, light moon and light language sisters.

    Liu Chengfeng did not hide his mind. He not only paid a lot of money for him, but also gave the two beautiful sisters to each other. It can be regarded as doing his best.

    It has to be said that this set is extremely effective. Even if Chu Feng has opinions on some of his behaviors, he can''t feel too bad.

    However, it is better not to owe such things as human feelings, otherwise it will be very troublesome to repay them in the future. He has refined a large number of "Changming pearls" again, and will sell them one by one on the way. In this way, money will no longer be a problem.

    After all, the escort team has left the desert, and the speed of the escort team has greatly accelerated. It has passed through several cities along the way, but it only stays for a short time and starts again when it is supplemented with sufficient supplies.

    During this period, Chu Feng also timely sold his "Changming pearl" one after another and harvested a lot of gold coins. Therefore, several carriages had to be added to the escort team, so they were taken away.

    "How long is it from Baiyun city?"

    "This is the forest of mist. It is already the boundary of yunhuang kingdom. After crossing it, you will reach Qinglong pass. After a few months, you can reach Baiyun city."

    Somewhere near a stream, the team is resting temporarily. Chu Feng glanced at the surrounding dense forest, and a strange color suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    Here is the misty forest in Liu Cheng''s tuyere. It is a dense forest with a very wide area. The trees grow for a long time, and huge ancient trees that can be held by several people can be seen everywhere.

    The fog and low visibility in the forest brought a lot of trouble to the procession. What''s more strange is that these mists are not common white, but colorful. If Chu Feng hadn''t personally tested them, he thought they contained severe toxicity.

    In this regard, Liu Chengfeng explained that this phenomenon is a unique landscape of the misty forest, which does not do much harm. It''s good to see it as a landscape, and there''s no need to take it to heart.

    "Childe Chu, my wife has an invitation." at this time, Xiaoyue suddenly came over. Yes, Fang Zheng is one of Mrs. Wei''s servant girls, but I haven''t seen her for some time.

    "Mrs. Wei, what does she want from me?"

    Chu Feng had some doubts in his heart. Since he left the desert, there has been less intersection between the two sides. After all, he is a female family member, and it is not easy to disturb him too much. However, in addition to him, AI Nian and Qingyue sisters often meet each other, and now they have become acquaintances.

    Some thoughts flashed in my heart. I didn''t refuse and went straight back,

    "Lead the way."

    Mrs. Wei is located in the upper reaches of the stream. It is much cleaner than other places. It is obviously carefully cleaned. There are many servant girls and servants who follow each other. This kind of thing is not difficult.

    Chu Feng arrived here with Xiaoyue and was seeing Mrs. Wei standing alone by the stream. The servant girls and servants didn''t follow.

    Mrs. Wei is only in her thirties. She can be regarded as the best regardless of her figure, appearance, expression and temperament. Slim waist, rich hips, long hair like a waterfall, with luxurious clothes and skirts, there is a faint hint of strange charm.

    "Madam, Mr. Chu is here."

    "You go down first."

    Xiaoyue is very respectful. With a slight salute, she turns and walks away.

    "Madam, I asked Chu to come here, but what''s important?"

    "Why, can''t I see you without something? Or is my wife''s appearance too bad to annoy the son of Chu?"

    As Mrs. Wei said, she turned around and showed a beautiful face. Obviously, after careful dressing, the other party is more beautiful than usual.

    Mrs. Wei gave him the feeling that she had always been a dignified and decent young lady. This sudden and naughty little daughter''s attitude made her uncomfortable.

    "Madam looks dignified. How can Chu be bored? It''s just that today''s image is really unexpected."

    "Really, comparable to your three beautiful little servant girls?"

    "Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums have their own advantages."

    "Slick." Mrs. Wei gave him a white look and smiled,

    "Well, I''m not kidding you. There''s something I want you to help me with this appointment. Of course, I''ll thank you later."

    "Madam, what is it?"

    Chu Feng didn''t promise anything immediately. It doesn''t matter if he raises a hand. However, if it''s too much trouble, he won''t promise.

    As for the heavy thanks in the other party''s mouth, he doesn''t care. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered that the other party seemed to owe him a heavy gift, which had not been fulfilled now.

    "Childe Chu didn''t repay for his previous life-saving kindness, but now he asked you to help, but it''s my fault." Mrs. Wei, he qicong, immediately noticed the perfunctory words of the other party, but she didn''t seem to notice these, and then said,

    "Master Chu can get rid of the control of soul eating insects?"

    "Soul Eater?" Chu Feng was stunned and thought of something in a flash.

    "It''s the control collar refined by the emperor, and its real subject is the Soul Eater, a strange spirit insect living in the forbidden abyss." Mrs. Wei nodded and said again,

    "Many years ago, the people of the Supreme Master accidentally found this kind of spirit insect. After research, they found that this insect can not only pollute the spirit, but also devour the soul. It is terrible.

    It was originally intended to be destroyed immediately, but someone raised an objection. This kind of spirit insect is too rare, and it is very likely to belong to ancient things. It is a pity to destroy it. It is better to cultivate it instead so that it can be used elsewhere. "

    "So there is a control collar?" Chu Feng suddenly said.

    "Exactly." Mrs. Wei nodded,

    "However, the control collar is only one of the most superficial applications. The real horror of the Soul Eater is that it has strong plasticity. As long as it is guided by a special array, it can form all kinds of things. In today''s mainland, too many strange objects are deeply related to it."

    With that, Mrs. Wei suddenly raised her arm and opened her sleeves, revealing a small arm as white as jade. However, somewhere in the forearm, there is a strange flower pattern like a tattoo, which is extremely conspicuous.

 Chapter 471

    "What is this?"

    Chu Feng was just surprised for a moment. The next moment, he suddenly looked slightly changed. His divine sense has clearly felt that the strange flower pattern on the other party''s arm seems to have many similarities with the control collar.

    "This is a heart biting mother seal. It is a kind of magic trick to control others for their own use." at this point, Mrs. Wei''s look suddenly became a little sad.

    Chu Feng nodded and said nothing, waiting for the other party to continue.

    "Young master, don''t you know my true identity?"

    "This is madam''s privacy, and Chu is not easy to inquire rashly." Chu Feng looked calm. Of course, the reason why he didn''t inquire was that he was not interested.

    "Thank you, childe Chu."

    Mrs. Wei naturally didn''t know what the other party really thought. At the moment, she felt respected. After calming down, he slowly explained:

    "To tell you the truth, I was originally the concubine of the great yunhuang emperor of the previous generation. With my pretty appearance, I was favored by the great emperor. However, an event happened three years ago, which changed everything..."

    With Mrs. Wei''s narration, Chu Feng gradually understood the context of the matter.

    Mrs. Wei, whose real name is Wei Yinger, was originally the daughter of the Wei family of Baiyun city. When he was young, he was selected into the palace. Because of his extraordinary appearance and intelligence, he soon became the favorite imperial concubine of yunhuang emperor.

    This is a blessing. However, things are changeable, like a joke of fate. Three years ago, by chance, she found the true face of the current crown prince, that is, the current generation of yunhuang state leader. Everything has become different.

    "I didn''t expect that the prince, who is modest, respectful and filial on weekdays, is a devil in human skin." Mrs. Wei, or Wei Yinger''s whole delicate body was shaking,

    "The late emperor was over seventy years old and his health was much worse than before. Therefore, the affairs of the court were gradually handed over to the prince. He was really excellent and handled everything in order.

    However, people have two sides, especially the crown prince. Although he is modest and respectful on the surface and extremely filial to the former Emperor, he is unwilling to do so in his heart. In order to completely control the military and political power, he began a step-by-step plan and eroded the power of the former Emperor. When the former emperor noticed, it was too late. "

    "The change of snowy night?" Chu Feng suddenly thought that when Liu Chengfeng introduced yunhuang country to him, he mentioned it vaguely, but he just heard it and didn''t care.

    "Exactly, but that''s what happened later. I was gone at that time." Wei Yinger nodded,

    "The former Emperor''s body has always been very weak, but it''s OK to take good care of himself. However, the prince''s ambition is more and more uncontrollable. However, I never thought that he not only wants to usurp power as soon as possible, but also has a lustful idea for me."

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing. Wei Yinger is not old, but she is the elder of the prince. The other party will have such a mind.

    "Didn''t you tell the emperor about it?"

    "The prince''s general situation has become, so he tells the emperor that it won''t play any role. On the contrary, it will be possible to frighten the snake." Wei Ying''er shakes her head,

    "Besides, although I have been molested by his words several times, there is no tangible evidence, and who will believe it?"

    With a bitter smile, he went on,

    "I can see that the crown prince is a foregone conclusion. Unless he really obeys him, there is only a dead end to stay in yunhuang country, so I have the idea of escaping.

    My mother is from Dongyu country. Just as my grandmother was critically ill, I took this as an excuse to ask the former Emperor for a will to visit Dongyu country. The former Emperor loved me and agreed immediately. The crown prince was at the critical moment of winning the throne and didn''t want to create complications, so I didn''t stop him. "

    "You haven''t come back in these three years?"

    "Soon after I left, I learned the news of the change of the snowy night. How dare I return? I have been hiding in Dongyu country." Wei Yinger nodded and suddenly said again,

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t intend to let me go at all. I don''t know when they had already been manipulated and put down the ''heart eating mother seal'', and it''s impossible to escape."

    "As the name suggests, the heart eating son mother seal is a seal linking two people. The son seal on me and the mother seal on the other end are on my mother. The man was thoughtful and watched me leave, but he didn''t make any trouble for the Wei family. Therefore, he paralyzed everyone. Even my parents took it easy."

    Wei Yinger suddenly sighed and said bitterly,

    "Until now, I realized that the other party didn''t intend to let me go at all. Everything in the past was just holding back. With this seal, it was impossible for me to die if I was connected with my mother''s life."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng looked at each other and had to sigh that the other party was really smart and could think of taking the opportunity to stay away from right and wrong. Unfortunately, this kind of intelligence is only a path, and it is only futile after all.

    Even if there is no such seal, as long as their parents and relatives are still in the yunhuang country, as long as they can''t let go of their parents, there will never be a chance to escape.

    And this mark is just to prevent it from going to extremes.

    "Do you want me to help you remove this seal?"

    "I know it''s very difficult. If I helped me, I would have completely offended the great emperor of yunhuang, but... Just, I''m really desperate. If the childe can help, I''d like to be an ox and a horse to repay your kindness."

    "What you think is too simple." Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t be embarrassed. With his strength, he offended yunhuang emperor. A common emperor couldn''t threaten him.

    However, after removal, is it difficult to take the whole family around and protect it at any time? Obviously unrealistic.

    "Are your parents and relatives in yunhuang country?"

    Wei Ying''er looked stunned and immediately understood the hidden meaning of the other party''s words. For a moment, she was silent.

    Yes, she is not alone. The Wei family is also a big family in Baiyun city. If she disobeys that person''s will, how can people in the family not be involved?

    However, she had her own thoughts in her heart and didn''t keep silent for too long, and then said,

    "I think nothing in this world is absolutely impossible. The difference lies in whether the price is big enough and whether the return is enough?"

    "What do you want to say?" Chu Feng wondered why he didn''t understand each other''s meaning.

    "Dare you ask, young master Chu, are you interested in the forbidden abyss?"

    "It seems that madam''s news is very well informed?"

    Chu Feng took a deep look at each other. The auction is not secret, and many people know it. However, the information outside is that Liu Chengfeng got the six color order, which has nothing to do with him.

    On that day in crazy sand city, Wei Yinger kept a low profile and stayed in the branch rudder. She didn''t expect to be clear about things outside.

    "Forgive me, childe. I just guessed with some information."

    Wei Yinger didn''t hide her thoughts. In her opinion, Liu Chengfeng is not a very courageous person. She will never rashly use the branch''s resources to shoot and buy six color orders. The reason for doing so must be inseparable from the people in front of her.

    Of course, these are the conclusions she guessed based on the existing information, and she is not worried about offending each other.

    "Tell me, why did you suddenly mention the forbidden abyss?" Chu Feng didn''t blame anything, but was very interested in each other''s intention.

    "Young Master Chu doesn''t know. My ancestors of the Wei family were disciples of shangzong. Later, because of poor qualifications, I got out of the Zong door." after a pause, Mrs. Wei said again,

    "Although the ancestral path of cultivation is cut off, the family itself still has some details. According to my knowledge, there is a map in the treasure house of the family, which records the general situation of the forbidden abyss in detail. I think you should be interested."

    "Are you sure you''re not lying to me?" Chu Feng immediately looked fierce and stared at each other.

    The abyss of prohibition is related to the secrets of the world, and it is likely to involve the way to leave. How can he be unmoved? If the other party''s words are true, then this map is his must.

    "This is absolutely true. If what I said is false, let Tianlei kill me and there will be no place to bury me." Wei Yinger looked solemn and swore.

    "Who else knows this?"

    "Only the elder of the family and my father know. If it''s not because of some accidents, even my concubine can''t know."

    "So, this thing belongs to your Wei family. How can you be sure that your people will exchange this treasure for your life?"

    Chu Feng had understood everything and was disdained in his heart. The so-called family is naturally based on interests. It is very cost-effective to abandon a woman in exchange for the long-term prosperity of the family. Since emperor yunhuang has a crush on Wei Yinger, obedience is the most correct choice. Why resist? That''s unwise.

    "Childe, what you said is true. In fact, it''s not just because I came back with Yongfeng escort agency this time. People in the family, except my parents, have already compromised. At this time, I''m afraid they are all waiting for my news." speaking of this, Wei Yinger suddenly felt a chill,

    "My concubine will let my father tell me the exact information. With the cooperation of the two sides, it is not difficult to get it with the ability of Childe Chu."

    "Is this betrayal?" Chu Feng suddenly admired Wei Yinger''s determination. This kind of resolute and resolute action without hesitation is really impossible for ordinary women.

    "I can help your mother and daughter get rid of the heart biting mother seal. Then, where should you go?"

    "Can I follow you, even if I''m a servant all my life?"

    "I have too many important things. It''s inconvenient to take you."

    Chu Feng shook his head secretly and it was not difficult to save the other family. However, it was too much trouble to follow with his family. What''s more, if he wants to leave sooner or later, it''s best not to involve too much cause and effect, so as to avoid trouble in the future.

    Seeing his resolute attitude, Wei Yinger couldn''t help wondering. Haven''t you already received three servant girls? Why don''t you have one more? Is it difficult because you are too old to see it?

    Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t help complaining. Although he is over thirty, he is still very confident about his appearance. I didn''t expect the other party to be so indifferent.

    "Then, young master, can you send our family of three to Tianfeng country, which is my brother''s country enough to live in."

    "Tianfeng country?" Chu Feng frowned. It seemed that Tianfeng country was one of the affiliated countries of yunhuang country, located in the border north of yunhuang. Unexpectedly, its leader was Wei Yinger''s brother.

    However, Tianfeng kingdom is only a subsidiary country. If yunhuang emperor insists, or intimidates, or lures, the other party may not be able to insist.

    "I believe in big brother," Wei Yinger insisted.

    "That''s it."

    Chu Feng nodded. For him, it was not difficult to take the three away quietly. It was just a little effort. Since the other party is so confident, he is too lazy to say more.

    With a positive answer, Wei Ying''er was relieved. Although there was a gap with the expectation, it was perfect enough.

    The haze that has been suppressed in my heart for a long time has finally dissipated, and I can escape the tragic fate. I can''t help smiling at the thought of here. There are thousands of feelings for a time.

    Chu Feng was slightly stunned. He thought to himself, did he lose a little by refusing the other party''s "refuge"?

    ¡­¡­

    "See your master."

    When they returned to their camp, Qingyue raised their skirts and bowed down. Since they learned the identity of the master''s priest, the two sisters no longer had a different heart. They all became extremely obedient, and even changed their calling.

    "Get up." Chu Feng nodded, ignoring them, and then walked towards his tent.

    "Sister, we..." whispered, covering the black ribbon around his neck. He was trying to say something, but he was interrupted by the other party,

    "You can''t have such an idea in the future, you know?" Qingyue naturally understood her sister''s meaning. She just saw that AI Nian girl safely removed the shackles of the collar, and her heart also gave birth to a trace of desire.

    "Why, sister?"

    Light language is a little puzzled. Doesn''t my sister long for freedom? Of course, I didn''t want to leave my master, but as long as I wear this collar all day, I always have a bad feeling, like an item that can be discarded at any time.

    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Can''t you understand the current situation?" Qingyue tapped a note on her sister''s forehead, which made a sincere analysis,

    "What is a priest? It''s an existence with extraordinary strength, strong strength and immortality. We can serve each other. Not only is it not a bad thing, but it''s a blessing from several generations. Especially the master, who is powerful but gentle in character, is very rare."

    "This..."

    What my sister said is reasonable. Although she wants to refute, she can''t find any reason.

    "Do you think you can be free one day?" how can Qingyue not understand what her sister thinks, and she can''t help sighing. Maybe it''s because of her own protection, some are too naive,

    "Think about it carefully. Have we ever owned the luxury of freedom from small to large? Even if we don''t become slaves, we are also precarious. How can we have real freedom?"

    "So... What should we do?"

    Light language finally figured it out, but now I''m worried. After all, the master is not only the two servant girls of their sisters, but also a girl AI Nian. The other party is different from them. It is a real Terran. It is born too strong.

    "As long as you serve your master wholeheartedly, there will be some. Don''t think too much." Qingyue chuckled and reached out to touch the black ribbon around her neck, and suddenly said,

    "So, this thing is actually our blessing. Think about it. The character of the master will treat the servants loyal to him harshly?"

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the tent,

    Chu Feng, who had just come in, was suddenly stunned. Then he shook his head imperceptibly. He didn''t expect that the girl Qingyue still had such a theory. But that sounds good.

    "Back?"

    But at this time, a familiar voice sounded. It was AI Nian. At this time, the other party is squatting there and stirring up something. Chu Feng subconsciously turned his head and looked. Suddenly, his heart jumped.

 Chapter 472

    Eyes like autumn water, lips like cherry blossoms, wrapped in light gauze, revealing large areas of smooth and white skin. The green silk is like a waterfall, scattered at will, vaguely showing an unspeakable charm.

    I have to admit that AI Nian is really beautiful at this time. Some of the beauty is not true. Even Chu Feng has some heart.

    "I made some honeysuckle soup. How about you try it?" Ai Nian has got up, and her beautiful figure is completely revealed, which is extremely attractive.

    Chu Feng only felt that his heart was burning. Once that strange desire had a tendency to rise again.

    "When did you learn to cook?" he pressed down his mind and asked.

    "I would have done it, but you don''t know." Ai Nian didn''t seem to realize that there was something wrong with her clothes, so she naturally said,

    "Sit down first and I''ll hold a bowl for you."

    Chu Feng nodded, walked to the flat place on one side and sat down cross legged. At this time, AI Nian has filled the honeysuckle soup and brought it carefully.

    "I made it myself. Will you try it?"

    Honeysuckle is a very unique ingredient. The soup cooked with honeysuckle is crystal clear and looks like water. However, it emits a strong aroma and greatly increases your appetite.

    However, what made Chu Feng speechless was that the other party scooped up a spoon and handed it to him, as if he wanted to serve him personally.

    "I''ll do it myself."

    Chu Feng didn''t say much, but quietly took the soup and tasted it by himself. I have to say that the taste is really good, even because he is picky, he is also very satisfied.

    AI Nian''s bright eyes flashed slightly and didn''t leave. Instead, he sat obliquely aside, and a pair of plain hands slowly pinched up in his thighs.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I''m your man now. Naturally, I''ll give priority to you and serve you with all my heart."

    AI Nian looked serious and kept pinching in his hand. There seems to be magic in his hands, which is very comfortable.

    "We are friends. You don''t have to practice yourself like this. What''s more, you and I just entered this world by mistake and always have to leave. Then you can return to your original life again." Chu Feng put the porcelain bowl aside and comforted.

    "It''s impossible. Even if I can leave, do you think I can adapt to my old life?" ainian shook her head slightly and said again,

    "Moreover, I''m very happy to be your woman, and I don''t want to be at all."

    As he spoke, he seemed to be a little excited. He suddenly rushed forward, and Xiangyu was full of happiness for a time.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was a little stunned. Why did he hear something wrong? First my man and now my woman are very different.

    In his opinion, since he is a fellow countryman and lives together in this strange world, it doesn''t hurt to take care of him. It doesn''t matter to be his servant for the time being. After leaving, he can naturally recover as before.

    However, to be his woman is completely different. He doesn''t have such a mind. In fact, since he married Luo ling''er, he was unwilling to accept any woman because of the secret law of nine evils.

    "Can you get up first?"

    "You... Don''t you like me?"

    AI Nian looked up, her eyes full of expectation.

    Chu Feng was silent. Although he was friends with each other, it was impossible to tell each other about some real secrets. When the mind moves, an invisible force emerges and separates the other party from his arms.

    "Yes, I think too much." Ai Nian sighed softly. However, to Chu Feng''s surprise, the other party didn''t seem as sad as expected, but said,

    "Then I will only be your servant girl and serve you forever."

    At this time, the other party looked pitiful, and tears were hidden in his bright eyes, as if he would be heartbroken as long as he refused again.

    "Whatever you want."

    The other party said to this extent, and he couldn''t refuse any more. Since I can''t find a way to leave for the time being, it''s appropriate to have the identity of a servant girl.

    "I need to meditate for a while, so you can step back first. Besides, if there''s nothing urgent, don''t let anyone disturb me."

    With that, he had closed his eyes and meditated to understand the way of forgetting too much. This dharma formula is worthy of being given by the master. As long as you meditate and understand, all divergent thoughts will disappear without a trace. At first, there will be some congestion. Now, the effect is more and more obvious.

    AI Nian got up slowly, and there was a strange look in his face, which disappeared in a flash. Without saying anything more, he began to pack up gently.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, a familiar call sounded softly.

    Chu Feng opened his eyes, but it was a light language, as if he was worried about disturbing himself, and his face was full of anxiety.

    "Where''s your sister?"

    "She and sister ainian went to pick wild vegetables together and will be back in a minute." she whispered back and hurried on,

    "Master, chief escort Liu sent a message that he would start in another hour."

    Chu Feng nodded, then got up and walked outside the tent. The light language was stunned and immediately followed.

    The morning air is very good, with a faint sweet taste. Looking around, the misty forest really deserves its name. It is still a strange and beautiful appearance with heavy fog.

    He has also studied this strange fog. What is the reason for its magnificent color? Unfortunately, he has nothing to gain.

    While meditating, two figures slowly came out of the dense forest in the distance. It was AI Nian and light moon. They each carried a small bamboo basket, which was full of all kinds of wild vegetables. The other hand was holding each other. They walked and talked, and from time to time there was a light laughter like a silver bell.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. He still looked strange a few days ago. He didn''t expect to look like a close sister in the twinkling of an eye. This feeling has progressed too fast.

    "Chu... Childe, are you awake?" Ai Nian greeted Chu Feng first. But, almost as before, blurted out his real name. Now that she has determined the identity of the servant girl, some etiquette should be observed.

    "I''ve seen my master." the light moon on one side also came forward and saluted respectfully.

    "Don''t be polite. Just call me childe as before."

    "In the maidservant''s heart, you are the master of our sisters, which will never change." Qingyue stood up. However, she looked very firm, and AI Nian on one side also showed a look of surprise.

    Chu Feng overheard what the other party said yesterday. At this time, he could probably guess some careful thoughts of Qingyue, but he didn''t reveal it.

    Time passed quickly. Liu Chengfeng came in person and the escort team set out again.

    The forest of fog is dense, which is covered by endless color fog, and the speed of travel naturally becomes very slow.

    Along the way, although Liu Chengfeng repeatedly stressed that it is very safe here and there will be no danger. However, Chu Feng was still careless. After all, this color fog is really strange.

    Fortunately, what the other party said was true, and there was no accident until it reached the edge of the fog. However, the journey is not so easy and simple. The extremely low visibility alone is enough to drive people crazy.

    "Hoo, I''m finally out of the ghost forest. I''m really stuffy inside."

    "Yes, you can''t see anything if you''re a little far away. If we don''t have a definite road map, I''m afraid we have to get lost in it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Out of the fog, all the members of the escort team complained in a low voice for a while. Obviously, the previous journey was not very pleasant.

    Liu Chengfeng seemed to be used to it. He didn''t say much. Instead, he pointed to the front and introduced Chu Feng nearby:

    "Childe Chu, look, that place is Qinglong pass."

    Along the direction of each other''s fingers, Chu Feng can clearly see the location of a city similar to the city. On both sides are towering mountains, leaving only a passing mountain road in the middle. Qinglong pass is built at the intersection.

    "Qinglong pass is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is the Oriental gateway of yunhuang country," Liu Chengfeng continued,

    "The control here is extremely strict. If there is no pass certificate, it is impossible to enter it."

    "I also need to handle it?" Chu Feng looked stunned, which was really unexpected.

    "Yes, everyone must handle it, otherwise it will not pass. However, you don''t have to worry. There are so many brothers dead in the escort team this time, and there are a lot of spare passes. Choose the right one."

    Liu Chengfeng looked relaxed and had no worries. Then he put one hand into his arms, quickly felt out an object like a token, handed it over and said,

    "Childe, look, I prepared it for you in advance. I just want to hurt you a little. I''ll pretend to be someone else''s name later."

    "Zhou Li."

    After looking at the token, Chu Feng couldn''t help but wonder. It was just an ordinary wooden sign with only one name on it. How can he identify the visitor?

    "The name is only one of them. Everyone will issue a corresponding code. Only I know it. I will check it with the camera when I pass the customs."

    After Liu Chengfeng explained, Chu Feng suddenly realized that it was something similar to a password. The name plus the password, under the confirmation of both sides, there will be no error.

    Of course, this is not the world of science and technology after all, not so rigorous. For example, Liu Chengfeng happens to know the secret codes of some subordinates, which can help Li daitaojiang.

    "Where are my three servant girls?" suddenly thought of AI Nian''s third daughter, and Chu Feng asked again.

    "It doesn''t matter. The three of them are slaves bought from the auction house, and they won''t stop them."

    As soon as Liu Chengfeng''s voice fell, he suddenly noticed AI Nian''s situation and suddenly changed his look. At this time, he found that the control collar on the other party''s neck had long disappeared. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Why did he just notice that it was not a mistake.

    "Childe Chu, did you remove miss ainian''s collar?"

    "Will it have an impact?" Chu Feng immediately understood each other''s meaning.

    "To tell you the truth, the slave belongs to the owner''s private property, which will not be blocked according to the regulations, and the collar is the certificate of all slaves. If not, it can only be handled according to the normal procedures."

    "Well, that doesn''t hurt."

    Chu Feng looked calm and didn''t worry too much. He looked at the pass ahead for a while and then continued,

    "Later, you take the team first. Naturally, I can get in."

    Liu Chengfeng was stunned and reacted in an instant. The so-called law, regulations, everything is only for the weak. How can the existence of Childe Chu be limited at all. Everything you worry about is completely unnecessary.

    Chu Feng did not hesitate, then turned his horse back.

    Liu Chengfeng was worried and glanced at the distance. He saw that the other party seemed to have said something to the AI Nian girl, and then took the latter to the last of the team.

    "Chief escort, do we have to go?" a subordinate came by and asked respectfully.

    "Of course I have to go. Is it difficult to stay here?" Liu Chengfeng didn''t have a good airway. Then he shouted and the team set off again. Since childe Chu has his own way, he doesn''t have to worry.

    "The pass city is high and thick, and the guard on it is very strict. I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter the front." at the end of the team, chufeng and his two men followed the team slowly forward, and AI Nian reminded him looking at the pass in the distance.

    "It''s not that troublesome." Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. The so-called strong pass and dangerous pass refers to mortals. For him, just a simple technique of earth hiding was done. It was easy.

    "I''ll take you in from the ground later. Don''t resist."

    "Don''t worry, I know." Ai Nian nodded.

    As the leader of the escort team, Liu Chengfeng needs to come forward to communicate in person. At the same time, a brief explanation is needed.

    The guards obviously knew him and were not too embarrassed. However, there should be a lot of checks, which is a necessary process.

    Look, the team ahead has begun to enter the pass. At the end of the team, Chu Feng nodded slightly, then grabbed AI Nian''s slender waist and whispered:

    "Don''t resist. It''ll be right away."

    As soon as the voice fell, a faint light of earthy yellow suddenly flashed. The next moment, their figures went straight to the ground and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.

    All this happened only between electro-optic flint and no one noticed it.

    At the gate, Liu Chengfeng seemed worried. However, when he subconsciously looked at the rear of the team, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised that the two men really disappeared.

    "Childe Chu is really different. Liu is worried about it."

    Having figured everything out, Liu Chengfeng no longer worried, and then commanded the escort team to enter the customs one after another. Of course, he is the captain and needs to wait here for a while before he can leave until everyone goes in.

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the city of Qinglong pass, the figure of Chu Feng appeared. It''s rather remote here, but it didn''t attract much attention. It''s just that when I looked at Ai, I couldn''t help being speechless. At this time, the other party trembled slightly and hugged his waist like a frightened kitten.

    "I just went underground. What are you afraid of?"

    "Yes... Sorry, it''s my first time. I can''t control it." Ai Nian looked uneasy and still held him tightly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Is that a reason?

    Well, reluctantly, it''s just, can you be reserved and don''t throw yourself into it. Although he didn''t accept each other''s thoughts, he couldn''t eradicate the strange desire in his heart. He came out from time to time to stir it up. What if he couldn''t control it one day?

    He was trying to push the other party away, but at this time, his eyes subconsciously looked somewhere, and his look suddenly changed,

    "Well, what''s that?"

 Chapter 473

    "What''s the matter with you?" Ai Nian noticed the abnormality of Chu Feng and asked.

    "Golden Kaiyang." he looked at the direction of a teahouse. At this time, a familiar figure was sitting in front of the window on the second floor, tasting tea and observing something in the street.

    "What, it''s him!" Ai Nian immediately buried his whole head in his chest and dared not move any more.

    Chu Feng was stunned and immediately reacted. The other party knows AI Nian''s identity. Now he has broken his collar. If it is found, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble.

    "How did he get to Qinglong pass?"

    Chu Feng thought deeply and suddenly thought of what Liu Chengfeng said when he was in Jinyue pavilion that day. Jin Kaiyang''s identity is unusual. He must have some purpose to leave Baiyun city.

    However, even if there is a purpose, it should be within the scope of crazy sand city. How did you come here?

    "Could it be returning to Baiyun city and passing by?"

    "Unlikely." Chu Feng shook his head slightly. According to Liu Chengfeng, the other party rushed to crazy sand city. It''s impossible to host an auction just to send some babies. It''s unreasonable.

    At present, some people can''t figure out the reason, so they can only wait and see the change.

    At this time, at the other end of the street, the escort team has appeared. Liu Chengfeng walks in the front and keeps scanning his eyes. It is obvious that he is really looking for the figure of Chu Feng.

    Chu Feng did not appear immediately, but looked at the direction of the teahouse again. When the escort team appeared, Jin Kaiyang suddenly smiled with joy. The next moment, the other party had got up. In less than a moment, he left the teahouse and left towards the depths of the street.

    "Interesting."

    Chu Feng thought to himself. Could it be that the other party came with the escort team?

    "You go back to the escort team first. I''ll follow up and inquire."

    "Then... Be careful."

    AI Nian is very smart. He doesn''t know the other party''s plan. Instead of holding back, he reminds him with concern. Then he walked to the escort team alone.

    Chu Feng didn''t leave immediately until the other party met and communicated with the escort team. He nodded to Liu Chengfeng, who looked up, and then disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡­¡­

    Qinglong pass is a pass with a city inside, but its scale is much smaller than crazy sand city. Moreover, it is an important military place with strict laws and regulations, and there is not such a prosperous business atmosphere.

    There are not many pedestrians in the street. Chu Feng will not feel crowded when walking in it. His speed is not fast, but he can be tied tightly behind.

    Jin Kaiyang didn''t know all this. He strode ahead and didn''t stop until he reached a remote place. However, it only stopped for a moment and then stepped into it.

    "Jin Fu!"

    Chu Feng''s eyes are slightly frozen. This should be a private house in jinkaiyang. With a simple sweep of divine knowledge, he immediately saw the whole house clearly. To his surprise, there were many people in it. Everyone was calm and obviously not ordinary people,

    I meditated secretly for a while. In the next moment, I saw the blue glow around me flash rapidly and disappear in the twinkling of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    "See you, sir."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Inside the house, Jin Kaiyang strode forward, and all the people he met looked respectful and saluted actively. He just nodded slightly and didn''t respond much. After a while, he had walked into the back of the house.

    This is a wide martial arts training ground. At this time, the martial arts training ground has already been crowded with hard trainers.

    "Yes, sir."

    A thin man came forward with the same great respect.

    "How was the training?"

    "Fortunately, everything is normal."

    "Go on. I''ll let you know when I act."

    "Don''t worry, sir. My subordinates promise that there will be no problem."

    Jin Kaiyang nodded with satisfaction, and then walked again, across the square and towards another area. After a while, he came to a wooden attic.

    "Master, you are back." a middle-aged man who looked like a domestic servant came out of the attic. Seeing his arrival, he took the initiative to salute.

    "Is old Wu awake?"

    "I''ve just eaten and now I''m still in the secret room."

    "Old Wu has different identities. You should serve him wholeheartedly these days. If there is any problem, don''t blame my ruthlessness."

    "I don''t dare to slack off," the servant said with a trembling voice.

    The attic has two floors and is exquisitely built. At this time, under the attic, in a secret room somewhere, an old man was frowning, as if thinking about something.

    With a bang, the stone door of the secret room slowly opened, and Jin Kaiyang stepped in. However, looking at the old man as if there were no one else and falling into his own world, he shook his head helplessly.

    There''s no way. People like each other are like this. When they see new things, they study them and forget to eat and sleep. They don''t even care about their own body.

    He didn''t disturb each other immediately. Instead, he walked slowly forward and looked down. On the ground ahead, strange patterns were being drawn with some strange liquid. Some are ordinary and nothing unusual, while others are glittering and mysterious.

    "When did you come back?"

    At this time, the old man seemed to suddenly return to his mind and immediately noticed more figures.

    "Just came in." Jin Kaiyang smiled and said,

    "Looking at these patterns, I think you have gained a lot from the old man?"

    "That''s right." old Wu was suddenly excited and continued,

    "You know, this is a brand-new array arrangement, which is quite different from the inheritance system of array mages in mainland China. Not only is the arrangement simple, but also its efficiency is several times higher. Do you know what this means?"

    "Can you greatly improve the power of the array?"

    "Far more than that." the old man shook his head,

    "The highest inheritance of the array mage has always been only in the shangzong. What exists outside is incomplete, and the power is naturally limited. For example, the Seven Star array strategy mastered by me is only three volumes, and the subsequent parts can no longer be found."

    At this point, the old man couldn''t help sighing, and his face was full of regret.

    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. This time our action is bound to succeed in one fell swoop. At that time, the so-called array inheritance will naturally fall into the hands of my golden moon Pavilion."

    "There was no need to be so anxious. Who would have thought that Liu Chengfeng was so greedy that he sold the ''Changming Pearl'' all the way. In this way, wouldn''t the secret of the array be leaked out. In order to keep it secret, we secretly bought it all, and we really paid a big price for it."

    "It doesn''t matter. I saw the situation of Yongfeng escort team. All the money I got was in it. After this operation, all the money will be recovered without any loss."

    Jin Kaiyang paused and suddenly said,

    "There are many strange things that have happened during this period. Even Mr. Jin doesn''t understand."

    "You mean coming to crazy sand city?"

    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. On that day, I just went on a trip. Unexpectedly, I saw the material delivery team in the pavilion and came with me. Later, you always saw that I even auctioned a six color order I had worked hard to get as a auction item. It''s really..."

    At this time, Jin Kaiyang couldn''t help but show a chagrin that he wanted to cry without tears.

    "The token is so precious that no one can give it up if he gets it. The old man advised you that day. Unfortunately, you insist on selling it, alas..."

    Old Wu also had some helplessness. Speaking of it, I have always felt something wrong since I saw each other a few days ago. Unfortunately, I can''t tell the reason.

    The other party seemed to be under some kind of spell, and he didn''t have any rules for what he did. All this did not resume until after the auction, but it was too late.

    This time, I have made enough preparations to attack Yongfeng escort agency, also to get the token back.

    "Leader Liu of Yongfeng escort agency is very important, and the top ten elders of Yongfeng escort agency are all powerful. To tell you the truth, I don''t approve of such a reckless act unless things are too precious." old Wu sighed, but suddenly looked fierce, and then said,

    "Now that we have made a decision, we must make a clean shot and do not leave future troubles."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. I know." Jin Kaiyang nodded solemnly. Suddenly he thought of something and said,

    "By the way, Princess Wei is also in the team. Shall we..."

    "What do you say?" Wu Lao Ning looked at each other with cold eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    "Is that why?"

    At the door of the secret room, Chu Feng looked suddenly. Through their conversation, he had mastered the whole story. It turned out that he really came to the escort team.

    He was not worried about it. If you like, you can take them down now and kill everything in the bud. It''s just that he''s not going to do that.

    Yongfeng escort agency and Jinyue business alliance are all the top forces in yunhuang country. If they have enemies and scuffle together, won''t they be able to muddy the water of yunhuang country?

    He once promised Wei Yinger''s deal. The more chaotic the situation is, the better it will be for him. At that time, all eyes were attracted, and his action would be much easier.

    What''s more, I still owe a favor to Yongfeng escort agency. It''s just right to do it later.

    These thoughts only turned around in his mind and stopped thinking. At this time, he became interested in another thing mentioned by Jin Kaiyang. The reason why the other party entered the crazy sand city and then sold the six color order is that there is such a cause and effect behind it. It sounds really strange.

    "Who controlled my mind, but it didn''t look like that day."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart that unless the means of the person who took the shot were very high, otherwise, if a determined master like Jin Kaiyang was controlled, his mind would always show some unnaturalness.

    Moreover, what is the purpose of the other party''s doing so? Is it just to let it preside over an auction and auction out the six color order?

    "By the way, the six color order is in my hands. Is it running for me?"

    Thoughts surged in my mind, constantly guessing all kinds of possibilities.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps suddenly came from the outside, interrupting his meditation in an instant. The heart moved in an instant, turned into a blue light, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    "What exactly is childe Chu going to do?"

    Somewhere in the city, Liu Chengfeng waited for a long time, but he couldn''t help worrying. Qinglong pass is an important military area. The rules and regulations inside are very strict. It''s inconvenient to stay here. Therefore, we have replenished the materials as soon as possible and plan to set out immediately. Unfortunately, Chu Feng hasn''t come back yet.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. My childe will be fine." Ai Nian didn''t answer each other, but said perfunctorily.

    "Did you say when to come back?" Liu Chengfeng heard the other party''s Secret mind and didn''t care, but he changed another question.

    "It should be soon." Ai Nian was not sure about this, so he had to mumble again.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Chengfeng was a little speechless. When the other party asked three questions, he was helpless. There was no choice but to stand there and wait for Chu Feng to return.

    Fortunately, he didn''t wait too long. He finally saw each other again after a few tea.

    "Seeing childe Chu, everything is going well?" Liu Chengfeng took the lead and said hello.

    "Fortunately, how''s the replenishment going?"

    Looking at the escort team still gathered together, Chu Feng asked. He once heard Liu Chengfeng say that he would not stop at Qinglong pass.

    "They are all ready, waiting for the news from the childe."

    "I delayed everyone. So, get out of the city as soon as possible." Chu Feng smiled.

    "How dare you complain, childe."

    Liu Chengfeng quickly saluted, then issued an order and took the team to the layman of the city.

    The area of the city is not large. Soon, the team has left the city. Different from the previous road, at this time, you can see the official road. Despite some years of disrepair, walking is always more convenient than the previous path.

    "There is a Lin family stronghold on cangmu ridge thirty miles ahead. The stronghold leader is his own and can be trusted. Tonight, we will have a rest there."

    "Lin Jiazhai, mountain bandit?"

    "That''s right." Liu Chengfeng did not deny it, but explained again,

    "However, Lin Letian, the leader of the Lin family stronghold, originally came from Yongfeng escort agency. Later, he left alone for some special reasons and came here to occupy the mountain as the king."

    After a pause, he suddenly whispered again,

    "Lin Letian has another identity. He is a closed disciple of the family teacher. He has great talent. He would have done something. Unfortunately, he would have been here if he offended people because of his character."

    "It seems that Yongfeng escort agency is not harmonious."

    "That''s true. Where there are people, there will be fights, not to mention the great power of the escort agency." Liu Chengfeng seemed to feel a little confused and said again,

    "In fact, if the leader had not been born and ranked among the top ten experts in yunhuang country, the escort agency would not have developed to its present position."

    "The top ten experts of yunhuang? How do you compare your strength?" Chu Feng was interested.

    "The so-called ten masters of yunhuang are actually the ten masters of the whole western continent. Almost all the large forces are headquartered in yunhuang country..." Liu Chengfeng briefly introduced these large forces. Of course, they are only secular forces, not including shangzong.

    "In addition to the leader of Yongfeng escort agency, there are left and right Dharma protectors and ten elders. After that, I''m OK in the escort agency as the chief escort, but I can''t rank in the mainland, let alone the leader."

 Chapter 474

    "Steward, I''m back." a man in black hurried into the hall in Jinfu, Qinglong pass, and reported respectfully.

    "How''s it going?"

    "They have left and are expected to arrive at cangmuling before dark."

    "Lin family stronghold, it''s the territory of Yongfeng escort agency." Jin Kaiyang frowned.

    "Lin Letian and Liu Chengfeng are both disciples of Liu Guangshi, the elder of Yongfeng escort agency. Although they have left the escort agency, they are still connected with them secretly. Lin Letian has extraordinary means. Over the years, the Lin family stronghold has grown stronger and stronger. The whole cangmuling mountain can''t be poured into by the water he manages. It''s by no means the best place to start."

    "What old Wu said is very true." Jin Kaiyang nodded and said again,

    "It''s too close to cangmu ridge. There''s no chance to do it. Then we can only wait until it leaves."

    "Hunxia Valley" old Wu suddenly said, and then looked at each other.

    "Yes, Jin also thought of this place." Jin Kaiyang smiled,

    "Hunxia Valley is nearly 50 miles away from cangmuling. It has high mountains, dense forests and dangerous terrain. It is an excellent ambush place."

    After a pause, he looked at the man in black next to him again and ordered,

    "Tell them to go down and get everyone ready. We''ll start tonight."

    ¡­¡­

    On cangmu ridge, linjiazhai.

    A handsome man in a white robe was sitting on the throne of the main hall, listening to the people below.

    "So, elder martial brother Liu will be here soon?"

    "According to the speed of the escort team, we can arrive before dark."

    "It''s very good. I''ll tell you to go down and prepare meals and drinks and wait for senior brother Liu." the man in white looked happy and ordered immediately.

    "Yes, my subordinates." the people below did not hesitate to respond and immediately turned away.

    In the main hall, there is not only a man in white, but also more than ten people, men and women, sitting on the seats on both sides below. Hearing the news, they all looked thoughtful.

    "Stronghold leader, general escort Liu is strong. So, should that be..." finally, one of the Ge Yi men said.

    "You mean?"

    The man in white was stunned for a moment and understood each other''s meaning in an instant. However, for a time, he was lost in meditation and obviously couldn''t make up his mind.

    "I heard that Yongfeng escort agency''s mission this time is to escort concubine Wei back to China. It''s a great responsibility. If there is an accident because of us, wouldn''t it be beyond our reach?" another voice was raised, but it was a middle-aged woman in a blue Taoist robe.

    "Zheng also heard a little about the affair of concubine Wei. It involves Royal privacy, so we really can''t make mistakes. Otherwise, once we get angry today, you and I can''t afford it."

    "What brother Zheng said is very true. I think I''d better forget it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There is a lot of discussion below, and what they say is reasonable. The man in white frowned and then interrupted:

    "Let''s leave this matter for the time being. When senior brother Liu arrives, I will ask him for his opinions in person."

    As the leader of the stronghold, the man in white cannot be refuted since he has made a decision. Although everyone had their own ideas, they didn''t say anything more.

    It was getting dark. Not far from the foot of the mountain, on the official road, Liu Chengfeng and his party had stopped.

    "This is cangmu ridge."

    "Beautiful scenery, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is really a good place to build a mountain stronghold."

    Chu Feng looked up and saw a lush and towering mountain. The mountain path is narrow. It''s very difficult to go up.

    "I''ll camp at the foot of the mountain tonight. It''s not too late to start tomorrow. In addition, I''ve sent someone to inform me in advance. Younger martial brother Lin has got the news if he wants to come."

    Liu Chengfeng explained, and then ordered his subordinates to get busy.

    Such a mountain road, in the case of the escort team, naturally can not go up, but can only rest at the foot of the mountain. Chu Feng had no opinion, just nodded, and then walked to the rear alone.

    The camp was built soon. AI Nian and Qingyue sisters were busy, cleaning everything in the tent. Chu Feng did not intend to participate in the outside situation and went into his tent to have a rest.

    It didn''t take long to hear a noise outside. Chu Feng has strong ears. Naturally, he can hear clearly. The stronghold leader Lin has arrived.

    After a while, the tent opened, and a traveler came in, followed by several girls dressed as servant girls, each carrying a delicate food box.

    "I''ve met childe Chu. These are the drinks and meals prepared by the leader of Lin stronghold. The chief escort sent his subordinates to bring you some. In addition, the leader of Lin stronghold has heard about you and wants to visit in person later, but I don''t know if you agree?"

    "Yes." Chu Feng nodded and didn''t refuse. Liu Chengfeng is becoming more and more sensible. He knows to consult him first.

    "Take your time, childe. My subordinates will leave now."

    Put down the things and the man left with several servant girls. Chu Feng waved to AI Nian beside him. The latter immediately understood and opened all the food boxes one by one with the light moon sisters.

    I have to say that the leader of Lin stronghold is very attentive. The food is exquisite and fragrant. He has a good appetite just by smelling it.

    "You three eat, leave me alone."

    "Ah, how can that work!"

    AI Nian was fine, but the light moon sisters were all a little surprised. If the master doesn''t move, how can they eat first as servant girls.

    Unless it is very special and delicious, Chu Feng has no interest in trying. After saying a few words again, the three people were relieved. They took out the meals one by one, surrounded them in a corner and began to enjoy them.

    Camp, in another tent.

    At this time, Liu Chengfeng is also enjoying delicious food. He has absolute trust in his younger martial brother, so he eats with relish. In front of him sat a handsome man in white, who was Lin Letian, the stronghold leader of the Lin family stronghold.

    "What kind of person is this childe of Chu? Why did you let the elder martial brother be so careful that he had to ask in advance when meeting?" Lin Letian put down his glass and asked in some confusion.

    "He is the life-saving benefactor of me and even the whole escort team." Liu Chengfeng looked positive and explained,

    "Things have to start from the desert of despair. Everything was going well, but unfortunately, I met an evil beast when I came back..."

    After some explanation, Lin Letian suddenly realized that such a powerful existence, no wonder senior brother respected him so much.

    "Elder martial brother thinks that this son of Chu is likely to be a disciple who goes up and down the mountain?"

    "More than that." Liu Chengfeng shook his head slightly,

    "You and I have heard about the last case. If you are just an ordinary disciple, you may not have such terrible strength. Those evil beasts have no ability to resist in their hands, and they will be wiped out in an instant."

    Lin Letian took a breath. Indeed, he still thought it was too simple. But, if not an ordinary disciple, who would it be? Is it true disciples, or even elders?

    "In that case, would it be disrespectful for me to visit rashly without any preparation?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Childe Chu is kind-hearted and reasonable. Since he has agreed to see you, he will not blame anything." Liu Chengfeng smiled and said with relief.

    "That''s good. I hope elder martial brother can bear it later."

    "You, my martial brother, why are you so outspoken."

    After a pause, Lin Letian suddenly remembered something and said:

    "Elder martial brother, do you remember Yin Feng Valley?"

    "What happened?"

    Liu Chengfeng wondered why the other party suddenly mentioned there.

    Yin Feng Valley, of course, he knows that it is located in the deep part of cangmu ridge, a very special deep valley. There is no sunshine all year round and the miasma is very serious. People will feel uncomfortable after staying in there for a long time.

    "To tell you the truth, just a few days ago, an area of Yinfeng Valley suddenly collapsed, revealing a strange cave, which was full of Yin wind and accompanied by a shrill howl." Lin Letian paused for a moment and then said again,

    "I took people to explore. As a result, the people in front of me suddenly fell unconscious before they were near the cave. Until now, they have all died."

    "Dead? What''s the cause of death?" Liu Chengfeng frowned,

    "I''m not sure." Lin Letian shook his head,

    "There is no wound all over the body. However, it seems that he is asleep and has no breath."

    Things are really strange. Liu Chengfeng is well-informed. Unfortunately, he can''t figure out the reason.

    "What do you think?"

    "After discussion, the biggest possibility is that it is related to the underground cave. However, we are not strong enough to enter rashly. We really don''t know how to investigate."

    Liu Chengfeng was silent. Even though he relied on his strength, he was still not sure in the face of this strange place. It''s so strange in that crypt that there may be something terrible.

    "I can probably guess one or two of your thoughts, but this time my task is very heavy and I really have no time to separate myself."

    Liu Chengfeng only thought for a while and made a decision immediately. In his current situation, he really can''t take the risk.

    However, he also understood each other''s concerns. There was such a terrible place around him. If he didn''t figure it out, he was afraid he couldn''t even sleep at night.

    He suddenly thought of Chu Feng. With each other''s strong strength, he thought he would be interested in this mysterious place.

    Seeing the younger martial brother''s anxious look, he said again,

    "You don''t have to worry too much. You might as well explain to childe Chu later. Maybe there''s a turn for the better."

    "Young Master Chu, yes. Although the crypt is strange, it may also be a relic, which must have a great attraction for the existence of young master Chu. Moreover, as a disciple of shangzong, there must be some mysterious means, that is, it is not difficult to enter the * * Department of the underground cave."

    Lin Letian suddenly looked happy. Why didn''t he think of this?

    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother, I''ve had a headache for a long time for this matter. I''m afraid there will be something terrible in it. In that case, we must be in danger in cangmuling. It''s a pity that we haven''t found a solution."

    "The strength is poor, which is also a helpless thing." Liu Chengfeng nodded, suddenly put down his chopsticks and said,

    "It''s almost time. You and I will set out now to visit childe Chu."

    The camp was not large, and they had arrived in front of the tent where Chu Feng was located within a short time. The curtain was lifted and a beautiful woman came out.

    "I''ve seen Miss Qingyue. Is childe Chu free now?"

    "Lead escort Liu, my host invites you in." Qingyue smiled and whispered back.

    "Thank you."

    Entering the tent, Liu Chengfeng was nothing, but Lin Letian was a little curious. His eyes stared at someone sitting in the center and looked at him constantly.

    "I''ve met childe Chu. This is my younger martial brother Lin Letian." after standing still, Liu Chengfeng led a salute and introduced him.

    Chu Feng nodded and immediately looked at the man in white. The latter immediately reacted and said with great respect,

    "Younger Lin Letian, I''ve seen the elder."

    "Don''t be so polite. Just like Chengfeng, just call me childe." waved his hand and motioned them to be free.

    Seeing the friendly attitude of the other party, Lin Letian was relieved and dared not even say. Until Liu Chengfeng persuaded a few words, he was relieved to answer.

    Naturally, there were no seats in the tent. AI Nian took two cushions and paved them. Then they sat cross legged.

    "I heard Chengfeng mention that he has a younger martial brother Lin, who has outstanding talent and has made great achievements in the way of practice. When I saw him today, it was not empty."

    "Thank you for your praise. It''s all the love of senior brother. It''s a bit exaggerated." Lin Letian quickly shook his head. He was very clear about his strength. There was still a gap compared with senior brother.

    "Younger martial brother is really extraordinary. At least he has much more potential than me. This is what master said himself." Liu Chengfeng is still generous in praising, which makes the latter a little embarrassed.

    Chu Feng smiled and thought that the relationship between the two brothers was really good. No wonder Liu Chengfeng trusted him so much.

    The original purpose of Lin Letian''s visit is very simple. First, he wants to thank the other party for saving his senior brother and the escort team. Second, he also wants to see the style of shangzong.

    But now it''s different. After some greetings, he said what he thought.

    "Forgive me, sir. I came here to visit you. I didn''t ask for anything else. However, after hearing about your identity and strong strength, I thought of something that might interest you."

    "Oh, tell me about it?"

    Chu Feng knew that Liu Chengfeng had always mistakenly thought that he was from shangzong and came down the mountain in disguise. Lin Letian must be the same.

    It''s just that what the other party said he would be interested in, what would it be?

    "Here''s the thing."

    Lin Letian will tell us in detail about the cave suddenly found in the depths of cangmu ridge. There is no trace of concealment of all kinds of information during this period, and all of them are completely revealed.

    Of course, this is also his intelligence. In his opinion, since this childe of Chu comes from shangzong and has an incomprehensible mysterious means, it is naturally possible to find anything. If he conceals it, he may be self defeating.

    "Yin Feng Valley, crypt?"

    Chu Feng frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing? Quietly take people''s lives, there is no wound, but this is some meaning.

    "Do you think this is a relic left by our ancestors?"

    "We''re just guessing. After all, the relics of our ancestors are rare. There are only legends on the mainland, but few people have really seen them." Lin Letian paused and suddenly went on,

    "You should know that we practitioners are sensitive to danger. The situation there is strange and always gives people a gloomy and terrible feeling. If you really want to investigate, you must be more careful."

 Chapter 475

    Yinfeng Valley is located in the depths of cangmu ridge.

    Here is a special location, surrounded by mountains, and there is no sunshine all year round. Not only the Yin is extremely heavy, but also many miasma are mixed in it. It is for this reason that few people dare to stay here for a long time.

    Chu Feng was very interested in the crypt mentioned by Lin Letian. After a night''s rest, he set out with Yin Feng Valley in the opposite direction the next morning.

    As for Liu Chengfeng, although he also wanted to come with him, he finally chose to give up when he thought of his task. As he said, there should be no one in the escort team to avoid accidents.

    After walking through the difficult mountain road for more than an hour, they finally came near their destination.

    "Yin Feng Valley is in front of the master." at the mouth of the valley, a middle-aged woman in Taoist robes pointed to a narrow area covered by dense forests.

    This time, not only Lin Letian, but also several deputy stronghold leaders of the Lin family stronghold. This Taoist robed woman is one of them.

    Lin Letian did not make a decision immediately, but looked in the direction of Chu Feng. Although he is the stronghold leader, everything today depends on the other party. Naturally, everything depends on the other party.

    "Childe Chu, shall we go in now?"

    At this time, Chu Feng was looking at the direction of the valley and was silent. His divine consciousness had already been released and he had a very clear understanding of the situation in the valley.

    "There''s a lot of miasma inside. Are you ready?"

    "Don''t worry, childe. The doctors in the stronghold have specially equipped a medicine bag to prevent malaria. You can take it with you."

    With that, Lin Letian had taken the wooden box. After opening it, there were several palm sized sachets in it. Although it was a distance away, he could ask about the strange fragrance emitted from it.

    "Young master, take one too." Lin Letian suddenly said again when he distributed the medicine bag to the people.

    "I''ll forget it."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. It was just miasma, which could not affect him.

    Everything was ready. Then, under the leadership of Chu Feng, the people began to walk towards the narrow valley mouth.

    Yin Feng Valley is just like its name. There are lots of Yin Feng, and the air is filled with a smell of decay.

    It is difficult to see sunshine all year round. It is also hazy during the day, and the visibility is very low. After several people entered, they had to light torches, so that they could see the road under their feet.

    Different from others, Chu Feng''s divine consciousness is always open at the moment of entering, and detects everything in the valley at any time. The location of the crypt mentioned in the other party''s mouth was quickly found out by him.

    He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Vaguely, he seemed to smell a faint smell of blood, which was mixed with a wisp of death. As we moved forward, we got closer and closer to the crypt, and the smell of blood became strong.

    "Stop."

    But at this time, Chu Feng suddenly raised his arm and stopped everyone. The crypt is right ahead. At this time, the nearby area has already been filled with dead gas. This kind of thing is not miasma comparable. Ordinary medicine bags can''t defend at all.

    "The area ahead is too dangerous, so don''t go any further."

    "Childe Chu, we......" Lin Letian was talking to him, but he was suddenly interrupted by the other party,

    "It''s full of dead air, which can virtually corrode life. It''s far from what you can resist."

    "Dead breath!"

    Not only Lin Letian, but also several people around him looked slightly changed. This is the first time to hear this.

    However, from the name alone, we can know that it is by no means a good thing. Moreover, it can corrode life. No wonder those subordinates will die.

    "In that case, we will stay here for the time being and wait for your return."

    "OK, but although the dead breath here is lighter, it is by no means a place to stay for a long time. If I haven''t returned after an hour, you can leave first."

    With that, without waiting for the other party''s response, the whole body flashed blue and shot away towards the front.

    Lin Letian was stunned and looked at each other with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He is worthy of being a shangzong. This magical means is really enviable.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng didn''t know what the people behind him thought.

    At this time, his figure had stopped. In front of his line of sight, an irregular hole several feet in size appeared. There were bursts of red light and boundless blood gas. From time to time, there were bursts of sad crying and howling in the depths of the cave.

    "Crypt! Why doesn''t it look like a relic?"

    The theory of ruins is only Lin Jiazhai''s guess, not sure. Judging from the current situation alone, I''m afraid it''s very unlikely. I meditated in my heart for a moment, but I lost my smile. Instead of thinking here, I''d better go in and have a look. At that time, everything will come out.

    At the thought of this, he didn''t hesitate. He moved in his heart. The blue light all over his body disappeared and replaced it with little purple, which turned into a thin purple mask and wrapped his whole body.

    Different from the shield formed by its own mana, Xiaozi has very strong defense ability, especially for energy materials. The effect is the ultimate. The strong dead Qi around can''t penetrate a penny at all.

    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction, then stepped forward and strode towards the cave.

    Instead of going down vertically, the crypt is like an underground ladder, gradually decreasing. He also kept observing everything around him. The passage was very spacious and it was not difficult to travel. However, the wall around the channel looks very new, but it seems to be newly generated.

    In this way, Chu Feng was more and more sure that it was less likely that this was a relic.

    The passage was very long. After walking for nearly half an hour, I finally came to the end. In front of me was an entrance with a height of Zhang Xu. After stepping in, it suddenly opened up.

    "Hiss, this is --"

    Chu Feng suddenly took a breath, and there was a vast underground world in front of him. What''s more amazing is that there was no land below, but it was filled with boundless blood.

    All the blood gas and dead gas come from the sea of blood. Those shrill and tragic cries and howls also come from the depths of the sea of blood.

    More than that, he has clearly sensed that there are several breath in the sea of blood, even not much worse than him.

    "We must go at once."

    He immediately made a decision in his heart that he could not stay in such a place. Even if the purple fire was strong enough, it was not endless. After all, there is no aura in this world. It consumes too many sources. It''s troublesome to supplement.

    However, at this time, I suddenly heard the sound of "Jie Jie" laughing. In the next moment, the sea of blood turned rapidly, and several blood colored lights and shadows suddenly flew out and surrounded him in the direction where he was.

    "Bad"

    Chu Feng''s heart was cold and his whole body flashed. Without hesitation, he shot away from the channel when he came.

    In the mid air, those bloody lights and shadows stopped one after another. Suddenly, strange faces appeared, but there were one woman, three men and four figures. However, the three men are all ugly and ugly, like monsters, but the woman is beautiful and enchanting, her every move is full of flattery.

    "Jie, you run very fast, but if it''s really easy for you to leave, how can I explain to your highness?"

    A coquettish woman smiled, and then her bare hands rose slightly, and a blood color array appeared. Just above the array, a little purple shimmer is flying at top speed, approaching the edge of the array.

    The seductive woman was not eager. She reached out and gently stroked in front of the array. The next moment, the array changed instantly. The extremely complex lines suddenly appeared, but completely surrounded the purple light spots like a maze.

    "Well, I don''t need to tell you what to do next. However, I want to remind you that you can seriously hurt each other, but you can''t take their lives. Otherwise, if the princess blames it, ha ha."

    "I don''t dare to wait." several men and women replied respectfully as soon as their faces changed.

    ¡­¡­

    In the passage, Chu Feng''s face was extremely gloomy at this time.

    He has been flying away for a long time, but he still hasn''t left, which is very abnormal. Obviously, I''m afraid he''s in some kind of trouble.

    Dun Guang suddenly stopped and looked around carefully. He was sure that the location here was very familiar, but he had passed more than once.

    "Maze"

    Chu Feng murmured. Suddenly, his palm suddenly patted, and a blue palm print attacked the wall next to him.

    "Boom -"

    There was a violent tremor in the passage, and a two foot wide hole was opened on the wall, and a new space was connected at the other end of the hole.

    "Boom, boom -"

    Attack again for a while, the hole has been completely opened, and Chu Feng''s body shook and flashed into it in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Eh, this is..."

    As soon as he stopped, Chu Feng was attracted by the space in front of him. Different from the gloomy and terrible of other places, it is much quieter here.

    This is a wide hall with an area of nearly hundreds of feet. However, it is empty. There is nothing in it, but on one of the walls, a pair of exquisite patterns are carved with some white lines. After careful observation, it is a pair of white tigers in deep sleep. Although he didn''t open his eyes, the mighty spirit was faintly emitted.

    A few steps forward, reached out and gently stroked the wall. Strangely, although it was only a carved pattern, it felt real.

    "Strange!"

    Before Chu Feng thought more, suddenly, a burst of Jie Yin laughter came again. Obviously, those bloody shadows caught up with him.

    At this time, he did not intend to escape. Instead of using mana to find a way out, it''s better to solve these things first, so it''s all over.

    He suddenly sighed. The strength of these blood shadows was not low, and they were strange and unpredictable. He was afraid that he could only rely on Xiaozi. However, its consumption must not be low, but it can''t be ignored at present.

    Just thinking, the blood shadow had appeared in the line of sight, looked through the hole and smiled again.

    Chu Feng finally saw each other''s appearance. He was ten feet tall and shaped like a monster. There is no intact skin around his body. Entangled blood vessels are exposed, and blood drops from time to time. Its head is incomparably large, with more than a dozen strange eyes of different sizes growing on it, and each eye is filled with rich blood light.

    "Jie Jie, boy, you run very fast."

    "Can you speak!" Chu Feng asked with his eyes slightly frozen,

    "What the hell are you?"

    "Er -" the monster was stunned for a moment and then reacted. It sounded like insulting it,

    "Damn it, go to hell."

    The monster was furious in an instant, and his whole body was filled with blood. He rushed towards him like a mortal fight.

    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the monster was obviously not an ordinary thing and would use this means of violent attack. In this regard, he was relieved that such means did not pose any threat.

    He was also a martial artist. He gathered his breath and fought with each other in one move.

    It has to be said that although the monster didn''t use any extraordinary means, its power was incomparable. Every blow was like a hit mountain. Moreover, although his body is bloated, it is extremely flexible and smooth.

    Somehow, Chu Feng suddenly felt something wrong in his heart. The monster obviously didn''t use all his strength, as if he was just competing with him.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked cold, the purple light in his palm flashed, and suddenly patted each other''s body.

    The monster seemed to have discovered everything long ago, but had no intention of taking it. Instead, he gave a strange smile and hurried back to the rear.

    "Boy, you''re not authentic. It''s obviously a fair competition. You even secretly kill people. It can be seen that your character is really not good, and I don''t know..."

    "Don''t know what?" Chu Feng suddenly moved in his heart.

    "Jie Jie, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet. Come again."

    The monster didn''t answer at all. Suddenly, a blood light flashed in a huge palm like a PU fan, showing a dark skeleton the size of a watermelon. It was amazing that the skeleton seemed to have life, slowly suspended, and bursts of white cold air appeared in his eyes.

    The monster suddenly moved, only to hear a burst of ancient incantations. The skeleton suddenly expanded to a height of one foot, the huge mouth suddenly opened, and a white cold burst out.

    Chu Feng changed his figure to avoid the attack of cold.

    He has enough confidence in Xiaozi, especially this cold energy. However, he did not intend to take it hard. Instead of competing with the other side, he might as well attack its "key".

    Catch the thief and the king. Xiao Zi has the ability to shuttle through the space for a short distance. He sees a burst of purple light flashing. The next moment, he appears behind the monster. He doesn''t give the other party time to respond, and suddenly attacks the key of his vest.

    "Bad"

    The monster changed color in an instant, and there was no calm before. I saw him suddenly drink, the whole body blood surge, but the whole body suddenly one point and two. Just at this time, the purple fire had disappeared into one of them. A burst of purple light flickered and burned it into nothingness in the twinkling of an eye.

    The strong man broke his wrists. It was obvious that the monster did not die. The blood light of the remaining half soared and soon recovered again. However, its smell is much weaker than that just now.

    "Boy, this is our carelessness. The Revenge of burning your body will be repaid in the future."

    Obviously, the monster''s damage was not small. Without any hesitation, he rolled up the black skeleton and left quickly outside the hall. However, when I was leaving, I suddenly threw out something, like a white ball of light, which suddenly burst and opened. For a moment, the cold air filled the whole space.

 Chapter 476

    Chu Feng looked slightly heavy. The monster was completely different from what he imagined. He had great wisdom. Once found wrong, he immediately ran away without hesitation, and didn''t forget to Yin him when he left.

    The white bead didn''t know what it was. After it burst, it was cold, and the extreme cold suddenly spread out.

    Xiaozi sensed the change of the surrounding environment. Without waiting for the call of Chu Feng, she immediately returned and turned into a purple mask again to completely protect it.

    The hall suddenly became quiet. However, Chu Feng dared not relax.

    But he remembered that there were several powerful smells hidden in the sea of blood, each of which was no weaker than the monster just now. Now that he has been targeted, it is impossible to give up so easily.

    Sure enough, the facts were as he expected.

    For a moment, only a whistling sound sounded. The next moment, it was equally difficult to see the extreme huge monster again.

    "Jie Jie, human boy, I have to say, you are really beyond our expectation. Xuehan was cleaned up by you in a few moves. What a waste."

    "Wow ah, fart your mother, I was conspired by him." a familiar voice suddenly came, but it was monster No. 1 who had escaped before. The other party didn''t leave, but hid in the dark to watch all this.

    Chu Feng secretly numbered the three monsters. Compared with the previous one, now there are two and three respectively. However, the breath revealed by the latter two is obviously stronger.

    "Some trouble"

    My heart sank slightly. It was easy to deal with one head, but it was obviously not so simple. These monsters were afraid to join hands and attack together.

    "Hey, don''t worry, human boy. In fact, we don''t mean any harm. We just saw you in this world for the first time. We want to compete with you. If we can win, how about letting you go?"

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Chu Feng didn''t believe what the other party said. He stopped him for no reason just to compete? Bluffing children? No one can believe it.

    "I want to know. Unfortunately, this seat is never willing to explain to losers."

    Monster No. 2 smiled strangely, but there was no more nonsense. Suddenly, he saw a flash of brilliance in his huge palm, and a painted black weapon with a thick bowl mouth and a length of about two feet appeared.

    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. My hands are itchy. Please accompany me for a while."

    The voice did not fall, and whether he answered or not, he turned into a blood shadow and attacked at a high speed, followed by the majestic momentum.

    "Damn it, it''s such a reckless thing again."

    Chu Feng''s figure flashed quickly, but he had no intention of meeting each other. In terms of pure power, the other party obviously has more advantages, and it is unwise to force it.

    "I said Xuefeng, you should be careful. This boy is very Yin. Don''t make the same mistake."

    "Jie Jie, don''t worry, I''m not the fool of Xuehan."

    The monster No. 2, named blood front, smiled strangely. The huge weapon in his hand was not slow at all, and suddenly split forward, and a cold black light flashed past.

    "Boom -"

    When the blade struck on the ground, it hit a shallow pit with a diameter of half a meter.

    Chu Feng dodged the blow, but he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart. At the same time, he is also thinking about ways to break the enemy.

    Like before, sneak attack with purple fire?

    No, obviously, the other party has already been prepared. I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve results. Moreover, at present, not only the blood front of the second monster, but also the other side stood aside. Although he didn''t take action, it still caused pressure in his heart.

    Chu Feng has the blessing of mana and is faster. Although he can''t find a way to break the enemy for a while, he doesn''t have much danger. Unconsciously, time has passed for a long time.

    It''s strange to say that the other party clearly knows that he keeps dodging, but he doesn''t mean to join hands at all. He just fights with him calmly. Come and see me.

    As for the other, he was like a spectator, standing there with leisure, without the slightest intention of coming forward to help.

    "Shang - that boy, are you a man or not? Can you really fight with me? It''s boring to hide around like this." Xuefeng seemed to be impatient at last, and asked while attacking.

    "As you wish -"

    Chu Feng suddenly gave a big drink, as if he had agreed to the other party''s opinions. However, between his body movements, a purple light suddenly appeared and flashed in another direction.

    "Blood wolf, be careful." the monster Xue Feng was stunned for a moment, immediately reacted and immediately warned loudly.

    "Hum, I knew that the boy must repeat his old skill. Unfortunately, this move doesn''t work. I''m not the bloody cold... No, be careful."

    The No. 3 monster is called blood wolf. It seems that he is obviously confident in his wisdom. He looks confident when talking. Looking at the purple light that suddenly flashed in the face, I didn''t worry at all. The blood light in my hand flashed and turned into a bloody light curtain to stop it in an instant.

    Suddenly, there was something wrong in his heart. The power of the purple light was too weak. He still had a lot of backhands? At the moment, the human boy didn''t stop. He had reached the blood front, raised his hand and patted directly at the other party.

    Blood front just recovered from the previous emergency. He saw the other party attack directly without much thought. He raised his blade to block. However, just at this time, a purple fire suddenly appeared behind him and shot at him.

    "No, be careful -"

    The cry of the blood wolf came quickly, but it was still a step late. Between the electric light and the flint, the purple light mass disappeared into the blood front''s body in an instant.

    "Ah --"

    The power of the purple fire is so terrible. At this time, the blood front really realized why the blood cold was so miserable. His body and soul were burned, not only the temperature, but also some rules of heaven and earth.

    "No - help"

    After only resisting for a moment, the blood front could not hold on. Moreover, unlike the blood cold, he did not have the escape skill of splitting the body, so he had to choose hard resistance.

    "Useless things, such a small thing can''t be done."

    Suddenly, a charming woman''s voice sounded. In the next moment, a strange picture suddenly appeared in the void. The strange light on the picture twinkled, and a six color vortex was formed in an instant, swallowing towards the blood front.

    Xiao Zi was very smart. She sensed a trace of danger in an instant. She could no longer entangle with the blood front, turned into a purple light, flashed back in an instant, and was falling on Chu Feng''s shoulder.

    "Master, I''m sorry." it seems that she didn''t complete the task. Xiao Zi said sadly.

    "No wonder you."

    Chu Feng gently comforted the other party, stood quietly and looked at the strange picture in the field in silence.

    Finally, another one was overcast. Unexpectedly, it was interrupted by sudden changes, which really made people unhappy. However, he can only restrain temporarily. Obviously, the woman who hears his voice and sees no one must be stronger.

    "You both go down, and I''m in charge here." the woman''s voice came again, but with an indisputable order.

    "Ah - all right."

    The blood front and the blood wolf looked at each other, but sighed. Then they shook their body at the same time and left the hall. All this was naturally seen by Chu Feng, but he didn''t stop anything.

    "Hee hee, you are quite calm!"

    Suddenly, a light blood light came up, and the woman appeared. The jade looks amazing, with red hair hanging over the shoulders, and a red robe tightly wrapped around the jade body, outlining a perfect body shape.

    Chu Feng looked slightly frozen. He didn''t have the mind to talk and laugh with each other. The woman looked charming and charming, with a smile and a smile, but she was by no means an ordinary person.

    Moreover, he obviously felt that the strange picture in the other party''s hand must belong to a treasure of high grade. I''m afraid Xiaozi can''t help it for a moment.

    "Why, don''t you want to talk to me? Is it difficult for you to be a big man and be frightened by my little woman?" the woman smiled charmingly, with a hint of provocation in her words.

    "Who are you and why do you stop Chu again and again?"

    "You might as well guess? If you guess right, how about the little woman letting you go?"

    "So you''re not really in charge?"

    "You..." the coquettish woman changed slightly and turned to smile,

    "Your husband is so smart. I really like you more and more. In that case, why don''t you sit down and study the fun of life in this quiet place?"

    Chu Feng looked calm and was not affected by each other''s words. He also knew that the other party was just verbal flirting, and there was no relaxation at all.

    That strange picture, at this time, is still suspended in midair all the time.

    The hall became quiet again. Neither Chu Feng nor the charming woman moved, as if waiting for something.

    Escape?

    Chu Feng just thought that it was impossible not to solve the woman in front of him. Moreover, although two of the three monsters were seriously injured, they didn''t die after all. At this time, I''m afraid they are all guarding outside.

    "My husband is so silent, but he is thinking of a way to escape?" the charming woman smiled,

    "So, don''t waste your mind. If you can pass the little girl level, you will be free to come and go, otherwise you will stay here forever."

    "There seems to be no way."

    Chu Feng suddenly sighed and remembered the powerful forbidden methods in Dachi burning the sky. Although they cost too much, they have to be used now.

    The seductive woman seemed to suddenly think of something. Her look didn''t change much, but there was a faint sense of joy in the depths of her eyes.

    "Use it, use it. What if you use up all your mana?"

    She didn''t interrupt each other, but as if she hadn''t found it, she quietly watched each other pinch the magic formula.

    However, at this time, in the void somewhere in the hall, a pink brilliance suddenly appeared. It was like lightning, shooting away at the stone carvings on the wall, without any obstruction, and disappeared into it in an instant.

    "Roar -"

    At this moment, in the stone carving pattern, the white tiger suddenly came to life. A pair of tiger eyes suddenly opened and burst out two pure gold lights, which immediately filled the whole space.

    "The spirit of the white tiger, how can it be!"

    Everything happened so fast that there was no time to react. At this time, the woman had already changed her jade appearance, and the strange picture was closely guarded around her.

    The golden light from the tiger''s eyes seemed to contain a powerful power to suppress evil, which was extremely restrained from the existence of women. Even outside the hall was also affected, and screams came one after another.

    "Roar -"

    The giant white tiger roared again, and with four claws, he rushed straight out of the wall. Without any hesitation, its huge body rushed straight towards the woman.

    "Damn --"

    The woman''s face was gloomy. Her hands changed rapidly. A magic formula was played. The color light flowed around the strange figure of the whole body, and turned into a strange vortex again.

    The vortex seems to have infinite suction and is intercepting in front of the white tiger. It was about to crash into it. However, the change happened again. The white tiger seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. With a loud roar, his body suddenly soared, and his volume increased more than ten times in an instant. A huge white tiger claw, like a huge mountain, quickly photographed the strange picture.

    "Damn --"

    The woman''s face was pale, and she didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. The magic formula in her hand changed, and the blood light flashed quickly. She rolled up the strange picture together, and disappeared from the hall in an instant without leaving a trace.

    "Bang -"

    The white tiger claw has been photographed. Although it did not hit the enemy, it still photographed a huge pit on the ground made of boulders.

    "Woo -"

    It seemed that the white giant tiger roared reluctantly when he knew that the enemy had run away. But at this time, a pink glow suddenly flew out of the center of his eyebrow and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, the body shape of the white tiger changes, but it shrinks rapidly.

    Strangely, its reduction range is a little large, and it turns into a half foot size in the blink of an eye, like a baby cat just born.

    "This --"

    Chu Feng was puzzled. He didn''t know what the fleeting pink brilliance was, so he didn''t bother to think about it. At the moment, looking at the little spot in front of me, I was a little stunned.

    "The spirit of the white tiger?"

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of the woman''s exclamation, which seemed to call the name.

    The white tiger is not called casually. It is one of the four spirits of heaven and earth and the honorific name of the divine beast white tiger. In the original true world, there was also the White Tiger God, which was one of the four poles of heaven and earth. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there were countless separated bodies.

    However, the level of this world is obviously not high, and there is no aura. How can the existence of the four spirits of heaven and earth be born? The reason why the woman exclaimed was unexpected.

    "Is that pink glow?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. Obviously, there is only this possibility. The spirit of the white tiger can be derived from a white tiger mural, and I don''t know what it is?

    "Roar -"

    A light roar interrupted his meditation in an instant. Looking down, it was the little white tiger.

    It seemed that he had waited too long and was ignored. At this time, the other party was obviously angry. He opened his small apricot mouth, bared his two small tiger teeth and roared softly.

    However, its size is too small, and there is a big gap with the previous powerful image. Instead of being terrible, it shows a sprouting state.

    Chu Feng thought about it and suddenly waved to him. The little white tiger didn''t refuse. He jumped directly and just fell into his arms. The next moment, as if he were a real kitten, he narrowed his eyes and fell asleep.

    At the shoulder, little purple''s eyes were shining. She flew over directly and wanted to come forward and touch it.

    "Roar -"

    The little white tiger felt sharp, opened his golden eyes and bared his teeth. Obviously, I don''t like little purple.

    "Hum - big stupid tiger, not cute at all."

    Xiaozi didn''t expect to be fierce. She muttered and flew back to her shoulder again, sulking alone.

    The white tiger is worthy of being the spirit of a divine beast. He has no fear of Xiaozi. But, to Chu Feng''s surprise, why does he hate each other?

 Chapter 477

    "Disappeared?"

    In the passage, Chu Feng walked quickly, and the divine consciousness was open and constantly exploring.

    Strangely, the originally dense channels extending in all directions have disappeared and become simple again.

    He didn''t leave immediately, but returned to the depths of the channel. To his surprise, the boundless sea of blood that had filled the ground also completely disappeared, and the breath of unknown existence disappeared. Up to now, it has completely become an ordinary crypt, which is no different.

    A moment later, Chu Feng had returned to the ground. Similarly, the miasma and death that had previously filled the whole valley also disappeared.

    "Interesting, is it difficult that all this is just an illusion?"

    Walking in the valley, Chu Feng thought to himself, but he couldn''t guess what was in it for a moment. However, one thing he can be sure of is that this is by no means an illusion. The little white tiger in his arms is irrefutable evidence.

    However, those monsters were swept by the golden light in Xiaobai''s eyes. They seem to be badly hurt. Now I''m afraid they ran away?

    "I''ve seen childe Chu."

    At the mouth of the valley, a familiar voice came from Lin Letian. However, he is the only one here, and there are no other figures.

    Chu Feng felt a move in his heart. He wasted a lot of time in the cave. I''m afraid those people had left in advance according to their orders.

    "You''ve been waiting here. Did you find anything unusual before?"

    "Abnormal?" Lin Letian was stunned. His heart was full of puzzlement. He stayed here all the time and didn''t feel anything wrong.

    "By the way, childe Chu, I feel that the extremely depressed feeling nearby has disappeared inexplicably. Is this the anomaly you mean?"

    Chu Feng thought, probably because those monsters left, so he made the other party feel relieved. In addition, with each other''s ability, I''m afraid I can''t find anything.

    "That''s right." Chu Feng didn''t explain, but said again,

    "There is no danger here. We''ll go down the mountain immediately."

    "That cave?" Lin Letian was delighted and suddenly asked again.

    "Now it''s an ordinary cave. You can feel at ease in the future."

    "That''s good, that''s good..."

    Hearing this answer, Lin Letian was relieved and relaxed.

    ¡­¡­

    "You''re back, eh, what a lovely little tiger. Can I hug you?"

    At the camp at the foot of the mountain, just after entering the tent, AI Nian greeted him with a smile. However, his beautiful eyes stared at the little white tiger in his arms, and his look was full of expectation.

    "Roar -"

    The little white tiger woke up in an instant. However, he showed great rejection, bared his teeth and roared. A pair of golden tiger eyes were cold and bright. Obviously, he was unwilling to get close to each other.

    Chu Feng looked slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the little guy was so angry that he didn''t give any face. Unfortunately, it is really "Petite", but it does not show any deterrent.

    "He doesn''t like me!"

    AI Nian seemed very sad, but one palm had been stretched out and wanted to touch it gently.

    Seeing each other''s actions, the little white tiger was still the same as before, showing his teeth and roaring again, and his sharp claws were open and looked like attacking at any time.

    "His temper is not small." Chu Feng chuckled and reached out to gently touch the back of each other''s head for a while,

    "Maybe it''s recognition. Don''t stimulate it first."

    "That... That''s all right." Ai Nian sighed, and her eyes showed an inexplicable color of pity.

    "Where are they?" Chu Feng went to his seat and asked after sitting down. I haven''t seen the two sisters since I came in.

    "Mrs. Wei made some snacks herself and asked them to take them." Ai Nian squatted down and poured the tea naturally. Suddenly, it seemed that he asked unintentionally,

    "Did the little white tiger find it from Yinfeng Valley?"

    "That''s right." Chu Feng smiled and put the little white tiger aside,

    "It''s very dangerous this time. Without it, I''m afraid I can''t come back."

    "Oh, it''s so powerful?" Ai Nian looked slightly surprised.

    "Have you heard of the ancient divine beast white tiger?"

    "Isn''t that the myth and legend in vernacular novels? Is it true?"

    "It shouldn''t be wrong, but it''s a little strange why it appears here." he stretched out his hand and rolled it on the fluffy back of the little white tiger, his eyes full of thinking.

    "You don''t know?" Ai Nian asked.

    Chu Feng shook his head, but he didn''t answer each other again.

    The tent became quiet. AI Nian didn''t ask again. He just knelt down next to her quietly, his eyes drooped slightly, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chu Feng didn''t care. He tasted tea himself.

    After a while, a light footstep sounded, from far to near. You can know without exploration that it is the light moon and light language sisters.

    "Ah, the master is back!"

    As soon as she came in, Qingyue was surprised and made a noise. She quickly put down the food box in her hand and took her sister to salute.

    "Ah, sister, look, what a lovely kitten!"

    After getting up, whispering suddenly found something and surprised the little white tiger lying on the ground. The light moon was also happy, and the whole mind was attracted by this lovely sprout.

    "Master, the little white cat is so cute. Can we touch it?"

    "It''s not a cat, it''s a tiger." Chu Feng corrected, but he didn''t stop the other party, and reminded him again,

    "Be careful, it''s more familiar."

    "It''s a tiger. I can''t see it at all." Qingyue smiled happily, then approached with her sister and stretched out her hand to gently test.

    What Chu Feng didn''t think of was different from AI Nian before. They gently stroked the little white tiger, but they didn''t cause any resistance. The latter just opened his eyes and scanned, and then closed his eyes again.

    "Master, look, Xiaobai doesn''t hate us!" whispered happily and couldn''t help saying.

    "Xiaobai? The name is really..."

    Chu Feng lost his smile, but he didn''t correct it. Xiaobai, just Xiaobai. It''s just a code. However, what puzzled him was that Xiaobai didn''t exclude them.

    He couldn''t help looking at Ai Nian, whose bright eyes flashed slightly, but suddenly smiled:

    "It seems that Xiaobai is very congenial with them. I really envy them."

    Then he opened the food box brought back by Qingyue. Suddenly, a smell of fragrance came to his nose.

    "It''s so beautiful. Mrs. Wei is not only beautiful, but also very good-looking."

    When his mind was attracted, Chu Feng subconsciously looked down and couldn''t help a flash of surprise in his eyes. He saw that the snacks in the food box were just like flowers in full bloom. They were really beautiful.

    "Wei Yinger came from a rich family. I didn''t expect to have a good cook. No wonder he will be missed by the two generations of yunhuang emperor."

    "This one was made by Mrs. Wei herself. I want the host to try it. If it suits my appetite, I''ll take time to make some later."

    Light moon doesn''t know what he thinks. She turns around and takes out the cakes in the box one by one. These cakes really sell well. When placed together, they have the feeling of "flowers competing for beauty".

    "She has a heart."

    Chu Feng nodded. He had no objection. He picked up one and bit it off. He just felt that it melted at the entrance. His lips and teeth were full of fragrance. It was really delicious.

    "By the way, master, when I came back, I saw head escort Liu. He seemed to have something on his mind." Qingyue suddenly thought of something and said again.

    "Didn''t you inquire?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and there was some speculation. It''s just that I''m not sure yet.

    "Master, forgive me, handmaid..." obviously, although Qingyue became his handmaid, she still had some inferiority complex. Even if he found something unusual, he didn''t have the courage to ask.

    "Don''t be timid in the future. If you have a problem, just ask me directly. No one dares what you do except me."

    "The maid knows."

    The undisguised meaning of maintenance in the words is not only the light moon, but also the little sister on the side.

    "Eat by yourself. I''ll go out for a while."

    Chu Feng knew about Liu Chengfeng and immediately got up and walked outside the tent. Xiaobai, who was taking a nap, suddenly opened his eyes without hesitation, turned into a white light and fell directly on his shoulder.

    "You''re a pestering fellow."

    Chu Feng took him off his shoulder and smiled, but he didn''t refuse and stepped out of the tent.

    Whispered a little reluctant, but did not dare to say anything more. I turned back and enjoyed delicious cakes with my sister. But they didn''t see it. AI Nianzheng stared at the direction outside, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ve seen childe Chu."

    Just out of the tent, I just saw Liu Chengfeng coming face to face.

    "Look at your sad face, is there something difficult?"

    "Childe Mingjian, there is really a trouble." Liu Chengfeng sighed and paused, which explained,

    "Younger martial brother Lin''s subordinates have just found out that there are traces of large groups of people and horses near hunxia valley. I''m afraid they have bad intentions."

    "Sure enough!"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and immediately thought of the information he had accidentally discovered in Qinglong pass. Those people must be Jin Kaiyang''s subordinates. Their purpose is to run for the escort team.

    "How did you find it?" Chu Feng was very curious about it. After all, Jin Kaiyang was so secretive that he was afraid it was not easy to show his feet.

    "It''s also a coincidence that Lin Jiazhai has its own news stronghold in Qinglong pass. It happened that many people left Qinglong pass yesterday, and the direction is the same as ours.

    Younger martial brother Lin attached great importance to the news and immediately sent someone to investigate in detail. However, he didn''t find anything.

    The escort was so important that he didn''t dare to be careless. Suddenly he thought of hunxia valley. It is far away from Lin Jiazhai and the most dangerous road for the escort team to return to Baiyun city. If you want to ambush, you can''t get away from this place. "

    Seeing Chu Feng''s silence, Liu Chengfeng thought he didn''t understand the interests, and then explained,

    "You don''t know. The hunxia Valley is located in a strange place. There are vertical mountain walls on both sides. Only in the middle, there is a long and narrow path. If someone ambushes on both sides of the mountain top, it is extremely dangerous. Unfortunately, this is our only way to go and we can''t get around it."

    "Now that we have learned the news in advance, what can we worry about?"

    Since it is an ambush, strength is on the one hand, and we need to be surprised. Now Jin Kaiyang''s men and horses have been exposed, so it has lost the meaning of ambush.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but disdain. Jin Kaiyang looked at the mystery and thought it was a character. He didn''t want to do things so carelessly. Is it difficult to be arrogant for a long time?

    "What you said is very true." Liu Chengfeng suddenly became solemn,

    "We don''t know what these people come from and what their purpose is. If they really come for the escort team, a big war is inevitable."

    "What do you need me to do?" Chu Feng looked at each other. He must have come to see himself. He must have some needs.

    "I think you have learned something from Princess Wei. She is valuable and must not make any mistakes. Otherwise, even if we defeat the offender, our Yongfeng escort agency will be destroyed. We don''t need you to do anything more, as long as we try our best to protect her safety."

    "Yes," Chu Feng replied without hesitation.

    Originally intended to participate, it was a favor. Now it seems that there are some changes. With the help of Lin''s people, Liu Chengfeng wants to increase his confidence in victory.

    As for Wei Yinger, she had promised the other party''s transaction and protected the other party''s life. Needless to say.

    "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Liu Chengfeng was relieved that the most important thing was solved. He really put his heart down, and then he could give it a go.

    "Excuse me, childe. I still need to go to hunxia Valley to check the specific information. I''ll leave first."

    Then he saluted with a fist, turned and walked away.

    Chu Feng stood there, looking at each other''s disappearing figure, his eyes flickering slightly.

    He was very clear about the context of the matter. Jin Kaiyang came to Yongfeng escort agency for trouble rather than for the six color order in his hand. Therefore, this war was doomed to be inevitable.

    The difference is that it was originally a sneak attack with greater grasp, but now it has become a war on the surface. In this way, strength has become the key to victory and defeat, and the battle will be more fierce.

    Give up?

    From the tone of Jin Kaiyang on that day, we can know that it is absolutely impossible to give up. The value contained in the six color order is too great, especially for people like him who want to go further, there is no possibility of giving up.

    Jin Kaiyang is not just an expert. He represents the Jinyue business alliance behind him. Like Yongfeng escort agency, he is the top force in the western continent. Once the two sides start fighting, it is bound to cause a chain reaction.

    What''s more, it also involves imperial concubine Wei, the daughter of the Wei family in Baiyun City, and the woman that emperor yunhuang wants to get. In this way, it will be more complicated, and the whole western continent will be stirred up.

    "The world is unpredictable. Wind and rain are coming. This battle is only the fuse. In the end, I don''t know where it will go?"

    The five fingers scratched on Xiaobai''s furry head, but with a smile, they had no intention of stopping. Neither chaos nor chaos will have a fundamental impact on him.

    The key is strength. In terms of his own situation, a little chaos will be more beneficial to his future actions.

 Chapter 478

    "Let''s go -"

    Liu Chengfeng shouted and the escort team set off again.

    Chu Feng let go of his divine sense and looked into the nearby area, but he didn''t find the trace of Lin Letian and his party. He couldn''t help wondering.

    As far as he knows, one day later, Liu Chengfeng has found out what happened and who the enemy is this time.

    After that, he agreed with Lin Jiazhai on the strategy to defeat the enemy, but he didn''t know what the arrangement would be. He didn''t ask. It won''t take long for everything to come out.

    "Childe Chu, can you come into the car and have a chat?"

    The voice of invitation suddenly came from beside him. Chu Feng turned his head and looked. It was Wei Yinger. Fang Zheng lifted up the curtain on one side and looked at him with a smile. In order to protect each other''s safety, he stayed near each other''s vehicles when he set out. As for AI Nian''s third daughter, she took another carriage and followed not far behind.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chu Feng only asked, but he didn''t want to go in.

    "Once again, I was guarded by the childe. I didn''t expect anything in return, so I cooked some green tea to express my gratitude."

    "Forget it today. It''s not too late to drink with your wife after this."

    It was no secret that someone was in ambush. Wei Yinger naturally knew everything.

    "Well, I''m waiting for the good news from the childe."

    Wei Ying''er seemed to have some pity and slowly put down the curtain.

    Cangmu ridge, like Qinglong pass, is located in a huge mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles. After cangmuling, it goes West until the hunxia Valley is about 50 miles away.

    It''s close to the edge of the mountain. It''s the last mountain road. However, the terrain around it has not become gentle, but more complex. High mountains, dense forests and overlapping mountains give people a feeling of depression.

    At this time, the escort team suddenly stopped.

    Chu Feng moved in his heart and opened his divine consciousness again. Soon, everything around him was'' seen ''clearly. Suddenly, the divine consciousness suddenly stopped somewhere, where it was in a hidden place, but it was Lin Letian. At this time, the other party led hundreds of elites of Lin Jiazhai to meditate and lurk, as if waiting for something.

    "That''s the plan."

    After carefully observing the position of the other side, Chu Feng suddenly understood. It is not a complex strategy. Like the other party, it is the purpose of ambush.

    ¡­¡­

    On both sides of hunxia valley are bare mountain walls, with only passing paths left in the middle. This part of the journey is extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention and are ambushed during the journey, you really can''t advance or retreat.

    At this time, in the position above the mountain wall, Jin Kaiyang is closing his eyes and crossing his knees, waiting for the arrival of the escort team. In the area beside him, more than 200 men in black were ambushed, each wrapped in black, holding a sharp blade, and showing fierce spirit from top to bottom.

    He had a heart for this ambush. Although there were a lot of people in the escort team, they were all just ordinary troublemakers and mobs.

    The men and horses he brought this time are all experts who have achieved little success. They have rich combat experience and are by no means comparable to those wastes.

    What''s more, on his own side, with the help of old Wu, he has already laid a mysterious array on the mountain road below. I think it will certainly be able to play a miraculous effect.

    "Report -"

    Suddenly, a figure came in a hurry, interrupting his meditation. No one else came. It was the spies he sent. However, there was something wrong with the other party at this time, and his eyes were a little erratic.

    "Report to your excellency, the target has arrived. It''s just..."

    "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate." Jin Kaiyang looked fierce, vaguely angry.

    "Pardon me, sir." the spy was shocked and obviously noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He immediately replied,

    "The target has arrived near the valley mouth, but suddenly stopped for some reason."

    "Stop!"

    Jin Kaiyang frowned and walked straight to the cliff without hesitation.

    He was a successful man of cultivation. His eyesight was naturally very strong. He could clearly see the situation at the foot of the mountain. Sure enough, there was a faint shadow of people and horses shaking near the valley mouth at this time. I think it was the escort team.

    However, I don''t know why, but I didn''t take another step forward.

    "Strange, is it difficult to be found?" Jin Kaiyang whispered to himself, suddenly turned his head and said again,

    "What''s the situation there, old Wu? What''s the news?"

    Not all his men and horses were on the top of the mountain. The other team, led by old Wu, stood at the exit of the valley. Once you succeed here, the escort team will be hit hard and kill with the camera.

    "Not yet," replied the spy without hesitation.

    At this time, another figure just followed. Jin Kaiyang''s heart moved. Isn''t this the man under old Wu?

    "I''ve met your excellency. Mr. Wu has important information to tell you."

    "Speak"

    "The matter has been exposed. Please make a decision as soon as possible."

    Jin Kaiyang''s look suddenly changed. I didn''t expect it to be like this. In this way, all the previous preparations have been wasted, and the ambush will not work.

    Now there are only two choices in front of him. One is to continue the original plan. However, the situation has changed, but it needs to fight directly with strength. In this way, even if we finally win, our losses will not be small.

    The second is to give up. In this way, there is naturally no risk, but the loss is also great. At least, his six color order may never come back.

    After all, in the open, Yongfeng escort agency, like Jinyue business alliance, belongs to the top strength. It affects the whole body with one hair. There is no enough reason to fight.

    As for the six color orders, they are indeed precious. However, there are more than a dozen of them. For the top strength, they are not scarce, and they will not start a war between the two factions.

    On the one hand is the life of his men and horses, on the other hand is his own six color order, which is more important or less at a glance. For him, there is no simpler choice.

    "If you''ve been found, you''ll have a hard fight with the other party. Let these mobs know what the real master is." Jin Kaiyang shouted with his eyes shining.

    "In addition, after victory, you can share half of the property you get. This is Kim''s promise."

    "What, half the property!"

    "Long live your excellency. I''ll die forever."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone was boiling. They know very well that the escort team carries a lot of property. There are several carriages escorting gold coins. If you can get half, you''ll definitely make a fortune.

    Jin Kaiyang narrowed his eyes and looked at his eager men. He was very satisfied. Money is not important. He has a lot of things. As long as he can get the six color order back, it will be absolutely worth it.

    "Go back immediately, tell old Wu my order and ask him to act according to his circumstances."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    The man did not hesitate. After saluting, he turned and left and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    Jin Kaiyang looked at the crowd and shouted again:

    "Let''s go -"

    ¡­¡­

    At the foot of the mountain, near the valley mouth. Liu Chengfeng is not idle. He is constantly directing his men to arrange troops. As Jin Kaiyang said, the strength of these team players is not strong. It''s good to bear hardships and stand hard work. Once we fight head-on, it''s really much worse than those real experts.

    "Chief escort, there''s a movement. They''re coming down." suddenly, a figure hurried over and breathed heavily.

    "Are you sure you see it clearly?"

    "I''m sure," the man nodded and said,

    "Their number is about a hundred people. They will arrive soon."

    "After all, it''s inevitable." Liu Chengfeng sighed, then raised his eyebrows and ordered in a deep voice,

    "Send the order immediately and everyone is ready. In addition, I''ll tell you that this battle is no small matter. If anyone dies unfortunately, Liu will take care of everything at home and never let everyone have worries about the future."

    "Don''t worry, chief escort. We won''t shrink back."

    Time passed quickly, and people in jinkaiyang rode faster.

    However, in the Kung Fu of tea, black shadows appeared one after another on the mountain path, walking through the grass and trees like ghosts.

    Obviously, the other party had no interest in talking. As soon as Fang appeared, he rushed murderously.

    "Defense"

    Liu Chengfeng stood in the center, where a high platform was temporarily built for command.

    In his heart, he knew that although his own people were several times as many as the other party, there was a big gap in single player strength. If you want to give full play to your greatest advantage, you can only rely on the method of arranging troops.

    They are all troublemakers for many years. They have natural advantages in obeying orders and can quickly understand the commander''s intention. Therefore, they are still not flustered even in the face of fierce experts.

    "Kill -"

    With a loud cry, the two sides finally fought together. For a time, there were shouts of killing, screams, and the sound of metal and iron attack one after another.

    The experts in black are really powerful, and their moves are deadly and extremely fierce. Although the team members of the escort agency are not afraid of death, they are still difficult to resist, and they suffer heavy losses as soon as they fight.

    However, the development of things is not invariable. Liu Chengfeng sees everything in his eyes, does not panic, and still stands on the high platform and commands decisively.

    After all, man is not a machine. No matter how powerful he is, he will run out of power. As the battle continued, the initial momentum of the other party decreased slightly, but the escort agency insisted tenaciously.

    "I really underestimated this Liu."

    At the edge of the battlefield, Jin Kaiyang snorted coldly, and a pair of tiger eyes shone coldly. He knew in his heart that all the tenacious persistence of the other party came from Liu Chengfeng. As the chief escort of Yongfeng escort agency, he has a high prestige and is the backbone of all his followers. Only by removing it can we break the current deadlock.

    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate. He moved, turned into a black shadow and shot away towards the center of the battlefield.

    Standing high, Liu Chengfeng always observes everything in the battlefield and can naturally see the location of Jin Kaiyang. Seeing that the other party ran directly to himself, he immediately understood the other party''s purpose.

    His spare palm suddenly wiped into his arms and took out a half foot long cylinder in an instant. When I pulled the mechanism, I only heard a fire rising to the sky, and a sharp voice came out.

    This sudden change suddenly attracted everyone in the battlefield, especially the man in black.

    "Is there another ambush?"

    Jin Kaiyang saw that he was about to rush to the central position. Naturally, he saw the signal sent by the other party. His heart was suddenly awe inspiring, and a bad feeling arose spontaneously.

    "Liu Chengfeng, don''t play tricks there and take a palm from a family."

    "Hehe, is it playing tricks? Everything will be clear later." Liu Chengfeng was obviously not afraid of the other party. With a sneer, he had pulled out his steel knife and flew forward to fight with the other party.

    "I heard your name of tearing the hand of heaven. Today''s World War I really deserves its reputation, and Liu admires it."

    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to delay time?"

    Jin Kaiyang didn''t have the slightest intention of talking. He made fierce moves and attacked each other''s harm. According to his idea, as long as the uniform surnamed Liu is in the shortest time, the battle can be ended ahead of schedule.

    "Kill --"

    But at this time, on the other side of the mountain road, there was a roar of killing.

    "Lin Letian also came. Sure enough, you already knew Kim''s plan. It''s amazing that Kim can bear it until now."

    Jin Kaiyang''s face was slightly heavy, but there was no panic. On contrary, he shot faster.

    There is still some gap in strength between the two sides, and Liu Chengfeng is obviously weaker. Therefore, under the fierce attack of the other party at the cost of life, it is difficult to resist. Even, there is no energy to reply to each other.

    Without Liu Chengfeng''s command, the coordinated operation of the escort team naturally lost its effect, and the decline was obvious for a time. Fortunately, Lin Jiazhai came in time. With the addition of this new force, the situation gradually improved.

    "A mantis is a cart."

    Jin Kaiyang naturally noticed the changes around him, but he didn''t worry at all. He suddenly leaned forward and directly attacked the position of the other party''s heart.

    The speed of this attack was very fast, and it was just good that Liu Chengfeng couldn''t escape when the old force of the other party had gone and the new force had not been born. He had to take a hard shot with a steel knife.

    "Boom -"

    The air waves rolled, and both sides flew back unconsciously.

    However, Jin Kaiyang only pushed away a few steps and stopped quickly. His face was still as usual, but Liu Chengfeng obviously suffered a great loss. His face was slightly white, and there was blood exudation at the corners of his mouth.

    "Hey -" Jin Kaiyang''s experience was so old that he didn''t talk nonsense at all. He stepped hard and turned into a dark shadow to attack again. He didn''t intend to give the other party any chance to breathe.

    "Old thief Jin, don''t be crazy. I''ll fight you."

    Lin Letian had already noticed the situation here and naturally saw the elder martial brother''s injury. Without the slightest hesitation, he came with a sword. Its speed is very fast, like a white lightning, just stopping the other party.

    "Damn --"

    Seeing his plan interrupted, Jin Kaiyang was unhappy. Instead of fearing the edge of the other side''s sword, he suddenly appeared on the other side, and the fierce palm wind turned to attack the other side.

    "Bare -"

    "Boom -"

    A black and a white figure separated again and stopped.

    "Damn it, you madman."

    At this time, Jin Kaiyang was no longer calm, but a little angry. A fight just now was very fast. I thought it was just a test, but I didn''t expect that the other party ignored his own life, exchanged injury for injury, and seriously injured one of his arms in an instant.

    Although I tried my best to avoid the key, it still greatly affected my next battle. If you don''t care, your arm may be disabled.

    "Younger martial brother, why are you so reckless?" Liu Chengfeng came forward to hold each other. At this time, Lin Letian was pale and bleeding at the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. More likely, I''m afraid my kung fu is useless.

    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I can''t die yet. But I''m afraid old thief Jin is sad. He''s no longer your opponent."

    "You are still such a character. Let master know. He has to punish you severely."

    Liu Chengfeng sighed. His younger martial brother''s character is like this. He always likes to go to extremes. Otherwise, he would not have left Baiyun city because he offended an elder.

    However, the price paid by the other party was not in vain. With the character of cherishing life like Jin Kaiyang, I''m afraid I didn''t dare to fight rashly.

    As he imagined, in order to keep his arm, Jin Kaiyang really gave up his plan to continue fighting. Unfortunately, things are not so simple.

    Relying on the advantage of many people, the battle in the field fell into a stalemate, and no one could help the other party for a time.

    However, at this critical moment, suddenly, the dark shadow in hunxia Valley suddenly shook, showing more than a hundred figures again, like the ghost of death.

    Seeing this, Liu Chengfeng suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 479

    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?"

    Lin Letian was also aware of the changes in the valley. Unexpectedly, the other party ambushed the second man and horse like them in advance.

    You know, they sent several groups of spies to inquire in detail for many times, but they still didn''t find any information about this team. How can this result not be shocking?

    "Sure enough, it deserves to be Jin Kaiyang. He is cautious enough."

    Liu Chengfeng frowned, but subconsciously looked at a remote place in the distance. That''s where Princess Wei and Chu Feng are.

    The current situation has been out of control. I''m afraid our own people can''t resist it for long. At this moment, only childe Chu has the power to completely change the situation.

    Without any hesitation, he immediately picked up his younger martial brother and jumped to that position.

    Jin Kaiyang''s eyes flashed slightly. However, he watched the other party leave without catching up. He turned to look at the people and horses who came to his side in time, and his heart was suddenly overjoyed.

    Old Wu is worthy of being an old Jianghu. This time node is very well selected. They are at the critical moment of sawing between the two sides. Their appearance is very abrupt, which greatly increases their strength and momentum, and the victory is close at hand.

    "Kaiyang, don''t you mind?"

    Although Wu Laoji is big, he is extremely agile. Instead of joining the battle with his men, he immediately appeared next to Jin Kaiyang. As early as when he ambushed in the valley, he was aware of the other party''s injury and was naturally worried.

    "I''m fine, but I can''t fight any more, and the next thing can only depend on you." after that, I suddenly looked at a distant area, with a hint of cold in my eyes.

    "The timing is wrong."

    Mr. Wu knows what the other party means. Unfortunately, the situation has changed, but it needs to be reconsidered. At present, the urgent task is to solve the problems of the escort team and the people of Lin family stronghold. As for Princess Wei, she can only be put aside for the time being.

    "I didn''t expect that this thing would be exposed in advance, but it was a little unexpected."

    "Nothing in the world is perfect, which has something to do with our contempt for each other. However, even if things can''t be kept secret, will our golden moon business alliance be afraid of his Yongfeng escort agency?"

    Jin Kaiyang nodded. This is a fact. Among the four business alliances, which one is stronger than Yongfeng escort agency. He really doesn''t worry about the other party''s revenge.

    However, if the two sides start a war, as the one who provoked the incident, he must be punished.

    ¡­¡­

    The battle continued. Because the other party suddenly joined the new force, the escort team began to be more and more difficult.

    Liu Chengfeng didn''t care about these for the time being. He took his younger martial brother to Chu Feng at the fastest speed. He didn''t say much nonsense. He rushed straight to his knees.

    "Childe, I hope you can help me. Otherwise, I''m afraid my brothers in the escort team will be destroyed here today."

    "Get up first."

    Although Chu Feng has been watching from a distance, he can clearly see everything in the battlefield. When the old man appeared, he had expected that Liu Chengfeng would come for help.

    However, he had another idea in his mind. It''s certain to help each other, but I don''t intend to do it myself. Otherwise, wouldn''t I turn all my eyes to him?

    "Childe -" when Liu Chengfeng saw that the other party didn''t say anything, he thought he was going to be rejected. He was in a hurry. I was about to continue pleading, but I heard the other party go on,

    "Don''t worry, after all, we are people on the same boat. We should help you. However, I don''t want to be concerned by too many people. I''m going to change my way."

    "Ah -" Liu Chengfeng was puzzled and didn''t respond to each other for a moment.

    Chu Feng did not continue to explain, but squatted down and groped on Lin Letian for a while. A moment later, I saw a blue light in his hand, and he didn''t enter each other''s heart.

    "Boom -"

    Everything happened so fast that Lin Lotte had no time to react. The heart is where Jin Kaiyang was seriously injured. The pain was unbearable. It was accompanied by bursts of fire. It was extremely painful.

    However, at this time, when the cyan light entered the body, the pain disappeared instantly, and the wound felt cool from time to time, which was very comfortable.

    In the blink of an eye, all the feelings disappeared. Lin Letian was shocked. At this time, he seemed to have fully recovered, and he was a little better than before.

    "This... Is incredible."

    Originally, he planned to be a loser from now on. Unexpectedly, he recovered as before, so that he was not surprised.

    "Thank you, childe. Lotte doesn''t think it''s worth it. If you need it in the future, you''ll go through fire and water."

    Chu Feng nodded. The man knew how to be kind and didn''t waste his rescue.

    "You two have recovered and have the strength of a war. However, according to my observation, the overall strength is still weak. So let me help you again."

    With that, his hands pinched quickly, and a strange cyan Rune emerged, which was very mysterious.

    Chu Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and he whispered in his mouth. The rune he saw suddenly turned into two, disappeared into the center of their eyebrows and disappeared.

    Liu Chengfeng and his younger martial brother were puzzled. They subconsciously raised their hands and touched the center of their eyebrows, but they didn''t feel anything strange at all.

    "This is the divine fire spell seal. Within an hour, your strength will more than double, and you have strong defense strength, which is enough to solve the problem."

    "So magical?"

    When Liu Chengfeng heard this, they were all surprised. Such a mysterious means is really eye opening.

    "Well, go quickly. The people in front are about to lose their support." Chu Feng made a sound again and woke up in a moment.

    Looking around, sure enough, at this time, the man in black was very powerful and fought wantonly among his own people with his superb skills. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid it''s too late.

    Without any hesitation, the two bowed their hands and then leaped to the battlefield.

    ¡­¡­

    "Lin Letian! How could you..."

    In the battlefield, Jin Kaiyang suddenly saw Liu Chengfeng and Lin Letian, especially Lin Letian, who had returned intact, and his face suddenly changed dramatically.

    "Hey, hey, I don''t want to tell you if I want to know."

    At this time, Lin Letian''s strength increased greatly and he was naturally in high spirits. He didn''t want to talk to each other at all. He raised his long sword and stabbed it at top speed.

    "Don''t be crazy, boy."

    Old Wu also saw the situation here and hurried back immediately. He knew very well that at this time, Jin Kaiyang''s arm was injured and he could not fight with all his strength, otherwise there might be an increased risk.

    However, how could things be as he wanted? Liu Chengfeng had already stared at each other. Seeing that he came quickly, he immediately jumped, waved his knife and stopped the way.

    "Wu Lin, one of the elders of the golden moon Business League, heard that you were obsessed with the way of array. I didn''t think your strength was not weak."

    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of the way."

    At this time, Wu Lin was not in the mood to entangle with each other. Not far from the front, Jin Kaiyang was defeated by the "Crazy" Lin Le Tiansha. He was about to lose his support. He had to hurry to help him immediately.

    Lin Letian also feels the fact that his defense has greatly increased. Therefore, he has no scruples about his moves. All his moves are fighting with his life. This way of fighting, not to mention the current Jin Kaiyang, is also hard to parry when he was intact. This is completely crazy.

    Jin Kaiyang wanted to scold. However, the other party attacked too quickly and had no chance to speak at all. His heart was also full of doubts. He had clearly put together an arm not to hurt each other again. Why didn''t he show any effect? Can''t the other party be made of iron?

    The battlefield changes rapidly. The battle here is naturally seen by everyone in the field and has a great impact for a time.

    On the side of the weak escort team, seeing the intact leader at this time, it was a great spiritual shock. There was no previous panic, and the strength soared sharply. On the contrary, it was the people of the golden moon business alliance. At this time, they were worried. They can see that the steward is afraid of danger.

    "Poof -"

    Finally, this bad feeling came true. Jin Kaiyang was careless. Lin Letian seized the opportunity and stabbed him with a long sword, like lightning, straight through his lower abdomen.

    Jin Kaiyang felt a sharp pain and his body softened.

    "Kaiyang -" Wu Linzheng was entangled with Liu Chengfeng. Seeing the situation of Jin Kaiyang, he was immediately shocked.

    "Let''s go -"

    But at this time, Jin Kaiyang suddenly lit up a fierce color in his eyes, and his face turned red rapidly, just like a blood man.

    "Blood burst, retreat quickly." Liu Chengfeng suddenly understood the other party''s mind and shouted subconsciously.

    However, everything was so fast that there was no chance to dodge. With a loud bang, Jin Kaiyang''s strong body burst. Lin Letian, who was opposite him, only felt a buzzing in his mind and blood red in front of him.

    Just when he thought he was going to die, suddenly, he felt a faint blue light in the center of his eyebrows, like a shield, which offset all the terrorist forces in an instant.

    "I''m not dead!"

    At this time, Lin Letian was full of blood, but he was still alive and there was no injury at all. He couldn''t help admiring the son of Chu. The divine fire spell was so powerful that he saved his life again.

    "Withdraw -" Wu Lin was very decisive, without hesitation, and immediately ordered in a loud voice. Those people in black, despite their doubts, pain and even fear, know that if they stay, they will be more and less fierce.

    "It''s not that easy to want to go."

    Liu Chengfeng was frightened before. He was relieved when he saw that younger martial brother was OK.

    Looking at the people of Jinyue Business League trying to escape, I couldn''t help humming coldly. Since Jin Kaiyang is dead, the hatred has been settled, so there is no possibility of reconciliation. In that case, it is natural that it is most appropriate to uproot.

    "Chase, no one."

    With a loud shout, the escort team and hundreds of people in Lin village all went out to fight and entangle the people in black. At the moment, the battle between the two sides is much more tragic than before. The moves are deadly and there is no hand left at all.

    The two sides fought and retreated. In the struggle, they kept moving to the hunxia Valley and soon entered it completely.

    Wu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly. He knew clearly in his heart that the two men suddenly increased their strength and had some strange abilities, which he could not resist,

    Under the leadership of the two, the escort team is more and more brave, and will not give themselves and others a chance to escape. If you want to escape, you must pay some price.

    He looked vaguely at a place in the valley. There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, and he flashed away.

    Liu Chengfeng didn''t notice the difference of the other party, and still commanded the people under him to struggle. According to this situation, the other party wants to escape, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.

    The roads in hunxia valley are not spacious, and the two sides are entangled in it, which has long been in a mess.

    But at this time, the change suddenly happened. I heard a loud drink, but it was Wu Lin. I don''t know when the other party swam to a corner. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground next to him. For a moment, he only heard a "bang". The mountain walls on both sides suddenly burst, and countless stones of different sizes fell down.

    The valley was already narrow, and too many people gathered inside. In the face of these huge stones that suddenly fell, there was no possibility to escape, so they had to rely on the weapons in their hands to resist.

    "Damn it, the old man is really vicious. He doesn''t even care about his life."

    Liu Chengfeng scolded loudly. He was not just surrounded by the escort team. Although there were fewer Jinyue Business League, there were nearly a hundred. The other party''s act in this way is clearly based on the idea of sacrificing these people and creating opportunities for the rest of the people to escape.

    Sure enough, Wu Lin had no idea of rescue at all. He shouted again and left quickly in the other direction of gukou with his surrounding men.

    "Such a good opportunity is a pity."

    A trace of reluctance flashed in Liu Chengfeng''s eyes. However, he could not follow his surname Wu. The loss of our own personnel is also not small, and we must treat it as soon as possible.

    The boulder finally stopped falling, but the mountain path below was a mess. Both the escort agency and the people in black sold by Wu Lin suffered heavy casualties and kept crying.

    "Elder martial brother, they --" Lin Letian leaned close, suddenly pointed at the people in black and asked in a low voice.

    "Kill -"

    Liu Chengfeng had no intention of letting these people go. Anyway, the other party is also an enemy. He was just fighting for life and death. If he let go because of his pity, how can he explain to those dead brothers?

    "I''ll do it."

    Lin Letian was also not a kind-hearted character, otherwise he would not become the leader of a mountain stronghold, and then winked at his surrounding subordinates. For a moment, I saw sword light bursts, curses and screams one after another.

    "Life and death depend on life. Wealth depends on heaven. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for your bad life. Wu Lin is such a cruel and ruthless leader."

    Liu Chengfeng whispered to himself, but he didn''t even look back, as if he hadn''t heard those screams. Until the sound disappeared and everything became calm, he ordered Lin Letian again,

    "The injured brothers must be treated as soon as possible. In addition, the medicine brought by the escort team may not be enough. You should send someone back to the stronghold immediately."

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll go back in person."

    With that, Lin Letian greeted a group of people and horses and left quickly in the direction of gukou.

 Chapter 480

    "I''ve seen my mother."

    "Why are you back?"

    In Yinyuewan community, the beautiful woman looked at her suddenly appeared daughter with a trace of doubt.

    "The mother imperial concubine doesn''t know. A strange thing has happened in the heart world. My daughter thinks she should tell you."

    "Strange things? Tell me."

    "I met the spirit of the white tiger."

    "Are you sure you read it correctly?"

    The beautiful woman looked slightly changed. The news was somewhat unexpected.

    "My subordinate blood charm saw it with his own eyes, and he also fought with each other once. He can''t be wrong."

    The beautiful woman was silent for a while, and then she analyzed:

    "The boundary heart boundary is the origin of the six desires red earth tripod. In essence, it is the world I personally control, that is, the White Tiger God Zun is scattered all over the heaven and the world, and should not appear here?"

    "Will the other party deliberately intervene?"

    "No way." the beautiful woman was very sure,

    "The six desires red earth tripod is the most precious treasure in the desire world. The other party can''t be unclear. Even if you send your own evolved body in, you won''t get any benefits. Why bother?"

    "Well... What should the daughter do and how to deal with each other?" the woman looked a little embarrassed. Such existence could not be beaten, but now she was inseparable from the human figure, which was too inconvenient for her.

    "The original four pole gods and beasts in the real world are second only to the God. If you can, you''d better not offend. Of course, if you really don''t know good or bad and have to stop you, then I Asura are not afraid of each other. Do you understand what I say?"

    "Daughter knows, I will act according to the circumstances." the woman''s bright eyes twinkled and calmly replied.

    "Yes, you''ve always been very smart. I''m very relieved." the beautiful woman smiled and nodded, and suddenly asked,

    "By the way, how are things going?"

    "I''ve been with him for some time. At present, everything is going well."

    "The word lust involves human nature. It''s the most complex. It''s hard to avoid it as long as you get along with it for a long time. At that time, everything will come naturally. This is your strength. You should make persistent efforts."

    "Mother imperial concubine, don''t worry, I know."

    ¡­¡­

    "See your master."

    In hunxia Valley, Chu Feng returned to his tent. The light moon and the light language sisters had got up to welcome him. A white light flashed, but the little white who stayed here jumped into his arms at top speed.

    "Just you two?"

    "Sister AI Nian said she was going out to find something and left alone."

    "Looking for something? When did you leave?"

    "For a while." Qingyue thought and said, "but when she left, she said she would come back soon, so we don''t have to worry."

    Chu Feng frowned. Just now there was chaos outside and fighting everywhere. Isn''t it nonsense for her to go out with a girl? What if she is affected?

    I was about to let go of my divine sense, but suddenly I heard a light footstep. Chu Feng''s heart was relaxed. He could know it was AI Nian who came back by listening to his voice.

    Sure enough, after the curtain was lifted, AI Nian came in with a small flower basket. The basket is full of all kinds of fresh green wild vegetables.

    "Eh, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me like this?"

    Obviously, I felt something wrong with the atmosphere. AI Nian was a little confused, and a trace of uneasiness was timely revealed in her look.

    "It was so messy outside just now. Why did you run around alone?"

    "You don''t eat much on weekdays. I just want to find some wild vegetables to change your taste."

    "The reason why I don''t eat is because of the valley. Besides, even if I have to dig wild vegetables, I have to find a safer time."

    "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it well and caused you trouble." Ai Nian saw that the other party was vaguely unhappy, and immediately apologized, with a pitiful look on her face.

    "Forget it, it''s not an example."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. How could he bear to blame the other party for his look. What''s more, the other party''s starting point is also for him.

    At this time, Qingyue suddenly approached, took AI Nian''s arm and said in surprise:

    "Ah, sister ainian, you are so good that you have found so many fresh wild vegetables. The master has a blessing in the mouth."

    She said this deliberately to adjust the atmosphere so as not to be too embarrassed. AI Nian understood and seemed to be very grateful. She looked at each other and agreed:

    "I''m lucky today. I found some precious varieties."

    Then he looked at Chu Feng again and said,

    "I''ve seen a lot of wounded people in the escort team. I''m afraid I can''t go today. It''s just that I went to find sister Wei to prepare dinner tonight."

    Then he pulled up the light moon and walked outside the tent.

    "Lord... Master, can I go too?"

    Light language is a little uneasy. Obviously, I want to join the fun. But if everyone left, wouldn''t there be no one left to serve? As a servant girl, some are not suitable.

    "Don''t worry, I still have some things to tell you. It''s not too late to find them when it''s finished."

    "Ah! All right."

    When he heard something, he nodded cleverly, but he didn''t show his impatience. Although she is young, she still understands some basic principles.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. In fact, although the three women were nominally his servant girls, they had nothing to do on weekdays and were very free.

    "Bring me what I prepared before."

    "Oh, master, wait a minute."

    Light words immediately understand what the other party is referring to. It''s a small wooden box. There are some special items bought in Qinglong pass. I don''t know what they are useful for.

    He hurried to a corner, rummaged through a large box for a while, and finally found something.

    Trot back, put down the box gently, and then wait aside. At this time, she was also curious and didn''t know what the master was going to do? Vaguely, there was a trace of expectation in my heart.

    When the box is opened, there are three kinds of things in it. A well-made brush, a bottle of red unknown liquid, and the rest are some special "paper".

    Light language was stunned. She vaguely remembered that the liquid seemed to be the blood of some kind of beast, and the paper was kneaded by the skin of some kind of beast, which could not be regarded as pure paper.

    Chu Feng nodded. The quality of these things was much worse, but it was enough to deal with the current situation.

    In fact, some low-level talismans can be drawn successfully with cinnabar as ink and ordinary yellow paper as the bottom. He is not worried about this.

    Hold the pen with one hand, condense a trace of mana at the tip of the pen, and then start to outline it.

    Light language sat quietly aside, a pair of black eyes blinked from time to time, but stared at it tightly. Originally, I was just curious. However, when the animal skin paper was sketched, I suddenly became very surprised.

    She didn''t know what was painted on it, but there was a faint halo in the red pattern. It was very mysterious. It was not a mortal at first sight.

    This is just an ordinary talisman, which is not difficult to draw. Therefore, Chu Feng''s speed was very fast, one by one, and soon accumulated a large pile.

    "Well, send these to Liu Chengfeng and tell him again..."

    Chu Feng stopped writing and explained a few words to the light language on one side. The latter nodded, then found a bag and packed all the talismans. Then he got up and walked outside.

    Chu Feng was the only one left in the tent, and the surroundings became quiet. He raised his hand and floated gently on Xiaobai''s soft fur, but he fell into meditation in his heart.

    The battle is over, but its impact is great. Jinyue business alliance, Yongfeng escort agency and even yunhuang emperor will be involved. I''m afraid the whole western continent will be involved.

    Of course, it is uncertain whether there will be a mess. He didn''t care about it and let it go.

    Reaching into his arms, he felt a strange token half a foot long. It was the six color token.

    This thing was photographed by Yongfeng escort agency, but the news can''t be concealed for a long time. It will certainly attract too many covets. Even Yongfeng escort agency itself will not let go if it knows that this order is in his hands.

    "Interests move people''s hearts. Even Chu has nothing to do. I just hope you don''t want to die by yourself."

    Chu Feng whispered and put the token in his arms again. Not only various forces, but also Yongfeng escort agency is not monolithic. I''m afraid they will have different ideas.

    At this time, Wu Lin, who finally escaped from the sky dozens of miles away from hunxia Valley, is taking a temporary rest with his men.

    Although there is no fear of life, everyone can''t be happy.

    This time, the defeat was too tragic and the damage was great. The steward, Jin Kaiyang, lost his life. What is more unacceptable to everyone is that some of them died not in the enemy, but in the hands of the old Wu.

    Admittedly, they can understand the reason why the other party did so, but there is still a gap in their hearts, which may be difficult to make up in their lifetime.

    In the middle area, Wu Lin sat alone with his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.

    Of course, he didn''t really fall asleep, but he didn''t know how to face these loyal subordinates. Moreover, these people are Jin Kaiyang, and it is difficult to guarantee that they will not have some bad ideas.

    "Mr. Wu, what should we do next? Can we just leave and don''t avenge the gold steward?" finally someone couldn''t help asking. This opening doesn''t matter. In the next moment, the surrounding discussion began, and all the discussions were heated.

    This battle suffered heavy losses, and the hatred between the two sides grew. Everyone was angry and wanted to turn around and fight again immediately.

    "Sure enough!" Wu Lin opened his eyes and Yu Guang glanced at the crowd. He immediately understood that these people were not so easy to deal with.

    His identity is somewhat embarrassing. He is not the kind of person who is the main thing. Therefore, it is difficult to convince the public. If you don''t give outstanding people a proper reason to guide, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble.

    "What do you think?" Wu Lin did not immediately say what he thought, but asked aloud. His attitude is very gentle and there is no arrogance at all.

    "Why don''t we summon more people to the nearby sub pavilion to avenge the dead brothers. The people in the escort team are also very dead and injured, which must be difficult to resist."

    "This is really a way." Wu Lin nodded as if he agreed. Suddenly, he turned and said,

    "But have you ever thought that there are not a few branches of Yongfeng escort agency in the nearby cities. What if they send people to summon more people?"

    "This --"

    Speaking of it, they are all pure good fighters. It''s OK to let them fight and kill, but they can''t catch them in other aspects. Hearing what Wu Lin said, he was speechless.

    "Wu can understand everyone''s mood. In fact, Wu and Jin are all members of the business alliance. After such a big loss, how can we not retaliate?" Wu Lin said with a fierce look,

    "However, retaliation should also focus on methods. We can''t do it recklessly. In that way, not only can we not take revenge, but we are likely to take ourselves in."

    "If there is any better way, please speak frankly."

    Seeing that the crowd had been guided by themselves, he looked a little relieved and continued:

    "Liu Chengfeng has a six color order in his hand. It was originally the property of the steward of Jin Kaiyang, but it was auctioned out for some reasons. However, although the news has spread, too many people don''t believe it. After all, it''s illogical. How precious the six color order is, the steward of Jin shouldn''t be so stupid."

    "Are you going to let us Jinyue business alliance personally spread the news?"

    "Of course, it''s more than that. The news is going to spread, but it can''t be the original appearance." Wu Lin shook his head slightly, but his eyes suddenly became pondering,

    "The token is not from the auction, but from the news that Yongfeng escort agency secretly set up an ambush in hunxia Valley and brutally killed the gold steward who returned to Baiyun city."

    "This --"

    The subordinates of the people in black around were all a little stunned. They could modify it like this. Right and wrong were completely reversed. However, this is indeed a good way. After all, the battle in hunxia Valley is real, and it is true that manager Jin died. In this way, most people''s doubts were dispelled.

    "Yongfeng escort agency deceived people too much. For a six color order, it ignored the morality of the Jianghu and set up ambushes in hunxia Valley to kill our brothers in the league. We don''t share the same hatred. We will return to Baiyun city immediately and make a decision after being discussed by the elders in the League."

    "Yes, such a deep blood feud. If you don''t repay it, how can you afford the dead brothers."

    Everyone reacted and immediately unified their caliber with one voice. Wu Lin nodded without hesitation. Then he issued an order again and took the people away to Baiyun city.

    ¡­¡­

    Hunxia Valley, in the camp.

    At this time, everyone is busy and dare not stop for a moment.

    Because of the advantage of the number of people, there was no sneak attack. Therefore, after statistics, the number of dead was not large. However, the number of injured people was too large, far exceeding the original expectation. Especially for some seriously injured, if they are not treated in time, they may not last long.

    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you go and ask childe Chu? Only he can save the lives of these brothers."

    Lin Letian was a little anxious. Those seriously injured were dying. He was afraid that they might die at any time. He saw it in his eyes and felt even more painful in his heart.

    "That''s all I can do."

    Liu Chengfeng sighed. He thought he had paid a lot and could make childe Chu grateful, so he was completely tied with Yongfeng escort agency. But I didn''t expect to be saved by the other party again and again. Instead, I owe the other party more. In this way, I have no constraints on the other party.

    It''s important to save people right now. He can''t think too much. I was about to start, but suddenly I saw a familiar figure coming, and I couldn''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 481

    "I''ve seen Lord Liu."

    "Whispering girl, is this?"

    Liu Chengfeng is not proud at all. Although the other party is a slave, he is a slave of the son of Chu. Naturally, he can''t be ignored. However, looking at the cloth bag in each other''s hand, I had some doubts in my heart.

    "This is what the master asked me to give you. It can be used to treat the injured." light language smiled, and then told the usage of the talisman in the bag in detail according to Chu Feng''s explanation.

    After hearing this, Liu Chengfeng and his wife suddenly felt grateful.

    "Please tell me on behalf of Miss Qingyu that Liu and his younger martial brother, on behalf of all the brothers, thank you again for the kindness of Childe Chu."

    "I will tell the truth."

    He nodded softly, then said goodbye and turned away.

    "Is this the ''talisman''? It''s really so magical?" Lin Letian opened the bag and looked at the pile of things inside. He couldn''t help wondering.

    "If you were someone else, it would be possible to lie. However, by the means of Childe Chu, nothing is impossible." Liu Chengfeng looked solemn, and his eyes showed incomparable firmness. For Chu Feng, now he has been completely convinced, and he is gradually developing in the direction of blind obedience.

    "Stronghold leader, Li Er is dying."

    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came, interrupting their thinking. As soon as Lin Letian''s look changed, he immediately ran in the direction of the voice.

    Li Er is an ordinary looking young man. At the same time, he is also a close friend of Lin Letian. He is extremely concerned about each other''s life and death. However, this time the other party was hurt too badly, and there was almost no possibility of recovery.

    "Stronghold... Stronghold leader." seeing the concern in the stronghold leader''s look, Li Er was moved. He wanted to get up and thank him, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Don''t talk, you may still be saved."

    Lin Letian quickly opened the bag in his hand and took out a palm sized "talisman". Strange patterns are painted on it. The halo flows and looks strange.

    However, at this time, he did not care whether the talisman was true or false, as long as it worked.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and then pasted the talisman in the center of each other''s eyebrows according to the professor of light language. Then he began to whisper a strange formula.

    All the people around looked at a loss. What''s the matter with the stronghold leader? What''s the matter?

    However, the next change, in an instant, woke everyone up. As the formula was recited, the talisman suddenly became brilliant, and then completely wrapped the other party''s body.

    "Well --"

    In the blink of an eye, all the brilliance converged and disappeared into Li Er''s body.

    Li Er was already dying. With the influx of Guanghua, his body shook and suddenly sat up.

    "I... I''m ready?"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, we''re back."

    The curtain was lifted, and the two of Qingyue came in. AI Nian also followed behind, with a food box in his hands.

    Walking closer, AI Nian squatted down and slowly opened the food box. Suddenly, a smell of fragrance came to her nose. Looking carefully, it is a bowl of almost transparent clear soup.

    "Yinhua soup?" he had drunk it once before, and Chu Feng had a deep memory of it. However, today''s soup seems to be more fragrant than last time, which makes people''s appetite increase greatly.

    "I didn''t do it this time, but sister Wei cooks herself. Her craft is much better than me." Ai Nian seemed to notice his idea and explained in time.

    "It''s her, that''s not surprising." Chu Feng nodded, then took a bowl and tasted it. Sure enough, it was much more delicious than the one he had drunk before.

    "By the way, sister Wei has another thing for me to remind you." suddenly, AI Nian said again.

    "What''s up?"

    Chu Feng was curious when he put down the porcelain bowl.

    "It''s about Yongfeng escort agency and Jinyue business alliance. In this war, the two sides suffered heavy casualties, and even senior leaders like Jin Kaiyang lost their lives. In this way, there will certainly be a greater battle between the two factions. At that time, yunhuang country may become chaotic, and it may also involve you. Childe, be careful."

    "She can see clearly."

    Chu Feng looked calm and did not show the slightest worry. Speaking of this time, he played a role behind the scenes, otherwise it would not have developed to this extent.

    "Chaos is good. How can there be a chance if there is a pool of stagnant water?"

    In fact, the reason why he did this was not just to help Wei Yinger. Among them, there are also six color orders. According to Liu Chengfeng, the forbidden abyss is opened every five years, and it is not far from the next one.

    The news of the six color order in his hands will not be kept secret for too long. People who know about it will not be willing to be lonely. I''m afraid it''s possible to make a move at any time.

    AI Nian didn''t seem to hear his whisper, but a pair of bright eyes still flickered slightly, as if he was thinking about something.

    "Roar -"

    Suddenly, a low roar came. It was the little white tiger. The other party didn''t know what he was aware of. He bared his teeth and roared at Ai Nian, looking angry.

    AI Nian''s heart suddenly jumped, but his face was still calm. He smiled softly:

    "You little fellow, what are you yelling at me for? Is it because I didn''t prepare delicious food for you?"

    Before the voice fell, his low eyes faintly sent out a strange brilliance and flashed away. Because of the angle, Chu Feng didn''t notice. However, Xiaobai was different. He seemed to feel inexplicable danger, and then he calmed down.

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why. It seemed that Xiaobai was not close to AI Nian.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, hunxia valley.

    Lin Letian took Liu Chengfeng''s arm, with a trace of worry in his eyes. The golden moon business alliance and escort agency have become a fire and water situation. I don''t know what danger there will be on the way.

    "Elder martial brother, otherwise, let me join you. My people have recovered and can protect all the way."

    "It''s not necessary." Liu Chengfeng shook his head slightly,

    "Baiyun city is getting closer and closer. Our itinerary seems to have fallen into the eyes of the imperial court. Even if the golden moon business alliance hates us deeply, it doesn''t dare to be provocative."

    After a pause, he said,

    "Besides, the next cities are dense. There are our branch rudders in them. There is no shortage of manpower. You''d better hurry back to cangmuling and take a seat in the stronghold."

    "Hey, OK, elder martial brother, take care of yourself." Lin Letian sighed. He knew what elder martial brother said was very reasonable and didn''t insist any more. What''s more, many of his men died, and some future affairs still need to be taken care of.

    His eyes seemed to inadvertently look at somewhere in the team and suddenly said,

    "I can probably guess what senior brother thinks, but I still want to advise you. Even if you want to win over, you must not be impatient. You must go step by step. Of course, if you can''t do it, don''t force it. Just let it go."

    "You boy, I''ll teach you. Let''s go." Liu Chengfeng smiled and scolded, then hugged his fist, turned and led the team away.

    "Stronghold leader, it''s time for us to go back." the escort team gradually went away, and a person came out next to him, whispering a reminder.

    "Are you all right?"

    "The ''talisman'' is really magical. All the injured people have recovered as before, and I don''t know how to do it?" the man nodded, with a thick color of curiosity in his eyes.

    "Childe Chu is not a mortal, and you can''t guess." Lin Letian smiled and patted each other on the shoulder,

    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go."

    With that, he got on his horse and took the lead in the opposite direction.

    ¡­¡­

    As Liu Chengfeng expected, the next journey was very smooth without any accidents.

    Every time the escort team goes to a city, the local court officials will greet it ceremoniously. Who dares to make trouble with such a "grand occasion"? Naturally, the officials are not aiming at Yongfeng escort agency, but the real goal is Wei Yinger.

    There is no airtight wall in the world. Although the affair between yunhuang emperor and Wei Yinger is very secret, it still spreads.

    In this way, all officials who have guessed do their best to serve each other with great enthusiasm, hoping to make a good impression. Apart from other things, if this noble man can rise up, as long as he reads a little old love and makes a few good words, it will be a great reward.

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, the escort team passed through several cities and finally went outside Baiyun city.

    At this time, Liu Chengfeng stopped the escort team and rested temporarily. This escort is unusual. You need to pass it on first and wait for your Majesty''s will to come.

    The news quickly spread. Soon, the city gate was wide open, and a team of people dressed in bodyguards rushed out. Hundreds of palace people followed behind the team, guarding a luxurious carriage.

    "Your Majesty values you very much?"

    "So what? Even if I die, I can never do such an immoral thing."

    In the escort team, Chu Feng was standing not far from Wei Ying''er and joked quietly. But unexpectedly, Wei Yinger completely despised this, and her attitude remained unchanged as always.

    "I didn''t expect him to be so impatient. Looking at the situation, I''m afraid he''ll let me into the palace right away." he said, looking at Chu Feng with anxiety, and his eyes were even more eager.

    "Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise. I''ll go to you tonight, but you should be ready to escape."

    Chu Feng looked at each other, then turned around and walked to another place. The welcoming team is coming soon. It''s not appropriate for him to stay here. It''s better to avoid it first.

    "I believe you." Wei Yinger murmured to herself, with a faint determination in her eyes. If the other party changes his mind, he will only die.

    Chu Feng''s ear power was very strong. He heard each other''s whisper, and his resolute state of mind was undisguised. She shook her head secretly. This woman is strong. With this, she should be saved.

    Soon, the palace people who greeted them had come near. Out of them came an old man with silver hair. Looking at his dress, he should be a eunuch in the palace.

    The old eunuch first glanced at Liu Chengfeng standing not far away. However, he didn''t say much. He only whispered to the little eunuch next to him for a while, and then went straight to the vehicle where Wei Yinger was.

    He looked extremely respectful and bowed:

    "Old slave, see Princess Wei."

    "It''s you, let''s get flat." Wei Ying''s son was not smiling at this time and had a graceful demeanor, which was very different from her previous appearance. She obviously knew each other and asked again,

    "What will your majesty do?"

    "Tell your mother back. Your majesty is very happy to hear about your return and would like to welcome you in person. However, considering your current status, it is inappropriate to let the old slave act on her behalf. In addition, you can take a phoenix chariot and go back to the palace to have a rest. Later, your majesty will give a banquet in the palace to welcome her..."

    "Then let''s go." Wei Ying''er didn''t seem to hear what the other party said, but ordered with a indifferent look.

    "Er -" the old man was stunned for a moment, but he immediately reacted and shouted,

    "Drive -"

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ve seen Grandpa Zhang."

    Seeing the little eunuch coming up, Liu Chengfeng took the lead in saluting. However, his look is neither humble nor arrogant, and there is not much flattery.

    "Chief escort Liu, you''ve really caught the limelight these days."

    Father-in-law Zhang narrowed his eyes, showing a slight difference. Although he lives in the Imperial Palace, he still knows things outside, especially the gratitude and resentment between the other party and Jinyue business alliance.

    "My father-in-law said and laughed. Liu, a martial arts man, can''t get the limelight." Liu Chengfeng smiled and waved to his confidant. The latter understood it and came forward with a luxurious wooden box.

    "I heard that my father-in-law recognized the treasures. This time I went to Dongyu country, Liu was lucky to find some. However, Liu was clumsy, but he couldn''t recognize whether it was true or false. I hope my father-in-law can bring it back and help identify it carefully, which can be regarded as fulfilling Liu''s little wish."

    "Ha ha, chief escort Liu is really a wonderful person." father-in-law Zhang smiled low, and his eyes showed a happy look. The other party said something obscure, but how could he not understand the implied meaning.

    "You should be careful. The old leader of the golden moon business alliance just went to the palace a few days ago. I don''t know what he said to please his majesty Long Yan. This is not good news for you."

    "There is such a thing." Liu Chengfeng frowned and said immediately,

    "Thank you for reminding me. There will be a heavy gift later."

    "You, why are you polite to me?" father-in-law Zhang smiled unabated, but suddenly the conversation changed and comforted,

    "You don''t have to worry. It''s a great achievement to be able to safely escort imperial concubine Wei back to Korea this time. Your majesty will keep it in mind."

    With that, he picked up the box, said goodbye and turned away.

    "This egg free thing is really insatiable. We have known these news for a long time. We can''t use him to tell us." the confidant nearby scolded, his eyes burning with anger.

    "Money is an external thing. Why care too much. The more greedy he is, the more relieved I am. If he doesn''t even accept gifts, it''s really troublesome." Liu Chengfeng smiled and replied.

    "I''m going to find childe Chu. You tell me to go down and let the brothers tidy up. We''ll return to the main rudder later."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    He didn''t have to look for it. At this time, Chu Feng had come by himself, and AI Niansan was followed behind him.

    "Childe Chu, are you here?"

    Liu Chengfeng was stunned. For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "All the banquets in the world will end. Today, you and I will separate."

    Chu Feng didn''t beat around the Bush and said his intention directly.

    However, Liu Chengfeng was stunned after listening.

 Chapter 482

    Dark clouds cover the sky. The night came earlier tonight.

    However, this did not affect the mind of yunhuang emperor. At this time, he was excited because of the return of Princess Wei.

    Emperor yunhuang was diligent in political affairs and had superb skills, so he managed the country well. Although there were many suspicions when he was in the top position, they were wiped out with the passage of time.

    However, people are not gods, and it is inevitable that they have shortcomings. They are always difficult to control themselves together with women, and even make a lot of taboos.

    Who is Princess Wei? That was the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. He still wanted it.

    In the past, when he was the crown prince, he was fascinated by the peerless appearance of Wei Fei. Unfortunately, he had not won the big seat at that time, so he could only bury his mind deep in his heart.

    Over the past three years, that greed has not weakened at all, but has become more and more intense.

    Now, he is finally in power and doesn''t need to worry about anything.

    "You are smart and run so far. Unfortunately, you can''t escape my palm after all."

    In his study, Emperor yunhuang suddenly had no intention of reviewing memorials. He put down his Zhu pen and muttered to himself.

    "How''s the dinner going?"

    "Tell your majesty that they are ready." the little eunuch hurriedly replied.

    The emperor looked at each other and suddenly asked,

    "What about Princess Wei? What''s wrong with her?"

    "Your Majesty, empress Wei was very calm after she returned to the palace. There was nothing unusual."

    "Really?" emperor yunhuang was slightly surprised, which was different from what he imagined.

    He still knew about concubine Wei. She was an extremely chaste woman and could not give in so easily. Now that he is so calm, is there any other plan?

    Think of here, somehow, the heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of uneasy feeling. He could no longer sit still and immediately got up and said:

    "Drive the Fanghua palace."

    ¡­¡­

    Dark clouds cover the moon and the night is hazy.

    Baiyun city became quiet in the dark, and the streets were dotted with few pedestrians.

    Suddenly, a dark light and shadow suddenly appeared and flew towards the most central area of Baiyun city like a ghost. It was as fast as lightning and did not attract anyone''s attention.

    Fanghua palace,

    At this time, Wei Yinger stood in front of the window, looking at the hazy night sky outside and meditating. There is only Xiaoyue around her. This is her closest servant girl and the person she trusts most.

    "Madam, do you have something on your mind?"

    Wei Yinger turned around and looked at each other for a while. Suddenly she thought, if she left, what should Xiaoyue do. This is his personal servant girl. He will never let go if he wants to.

    Just thinking about what was on my mind, suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded, from far to near, but someone came.

    "What''s the matter?" it was no one else who came. It was the maid in the Fanghua palace. Wei Ying''er frowned and asked.

    "Tell your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you move to Fanghua palace." the maid didn''t hesitate and immediately replied.

    "It''s coming now!" Wei Ying''er was surprised. Unexpectedly, the man was so eager. I couldn''t bear it before dinner time.

    "The palace needs to bathe and change clothes. You wait outside the palace. If your majesty comes, please wait a moment."

    "Yes, my maid." the maid respectfully saluted and then slowly withdrew.

    Naturally, Wei Yinger didn''t plan to take a bath. At this time, she looked out of the window again and said to herself anxiously:

    "When will you arrive? If it''s later, I''m afraid it''s too late?"

    Xiaoyue stood aside, looking at a loss. Of course she heard her mother''s words clearly, but she couldn''t figure out what it meant. It''s so late. Are you still waiting for someone?

    Not waiting for her to understand, but at this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the room.

    "Ah, you --"

    Before she shouted, the figure suddenly raised her head and directly pointed at the center of her eyebrows. Xiaoyue only felt confused, but she fell asleep in an instant.

    "You... You finally came?"

    Wei Yinger also found him, but he was not frightened at all, but full of excitement. The other party was as unpredictable as she thought. The forbidden area of the Imperial Palace could not be blocked at all.

    "Are you ready? Let''s leave right away." Chu Feng glanced at each other and said immediately.

    "Can you take Xiaoyue away with you? She is my personal servant girl. Staying here will certainly be implicated."

    Wei Yinger was a little nervous. After all, more people, more difficulty and more danger. It''s a bit untimely to put it forward at this time.

    "Yes."

    Chu Feng nodded. It might be troublesome to be someone else, but it''s nothing for him. It''s just a real effort. On the contrary, he appreciated the other party''s way of thinking about old feelings.

    "Your Majesty arrived -"

    Suddenly, a spy''s cry sounded, but it was instantly introduced into the room.

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment and then let go of his divine knowledge. Sure enough, a team of people had arrived outside the palace. The leader was dressed ceremoniously and had a strong momentum. I think it was the yunhuang emperor.

    "Eh?"

    While exploring, suddenly, the emperor yunhuang suddenly stepped down and suddenly looked up at the palace. His eyes were full of surprise.

    "Well, who rat dare to break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace without permission? Die."

    A fierce drink sounded, but it came from above the palace. Obviously, the other party had found his existence and rushed directly through the palace top towards him.

    "Interesting."

    Chu Feng was not in any panic, but looked at each other quickly. However, there was a faint purple glow in the palm of his hand.

    "Bang -"

    The man was young and very fast. A pair of meat palms went straight to his heart. Chu Feng didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he raised his right palm and quickly grasped the other party''s wrist like lightning.

    "You --"

    The man was a little confused and his face changed dramatically. Instead of causing any damage to the other party, he was completely controlled by the other party. Moreover, there was a faint purple light flickering on the wrist, and a burst of severe pain came into my mind in an instant. For a while, I couldn''t use any skill.

    "Your strength is good. Tell me, where did you come from? Did you come from shangzong?"

    "You madman, don''t expect any news."

    "Well, it''s a pity." Chu Feng smiled, but there was a cold flash in his eyes.

    "Show mercy -"

    Or sensing his killing intention, another old voice suddenly sounded. The voice flickered and echoed, but it seemed to come from all directions.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. Although the other party had not yet made a move, he could clearly feel that hundreds of powerful breath came quickly and surrounded the surrounding people in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone was much better than the person in his hand.

    "Ordinary experts?"

    Chu Feng was surprised. He was worthy of the imperial palace. Sure enough, there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers. However, no matter how many of these common masters are, they can''t help it.

    In contrast, he cares more about the old man who doesn''t show up. The means shown by the other party is the real extraordinary power.

    The other party can detect the divine sense detection released by himself. It''s really not simple. At least the spiritual cultivation is OK. Is it difficult for such a person to come from the legendary shangzong?

    "Old fellow, what are you doing hiding outside, but come in?" Chu Feng looked straight in a certain direction and said sarcastically.

    The other party does have some means to hide his perception in advance. However, it''s just because he didn''t deliberately explore it. Now he can''t hide it for a long time.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Outside Fanghua palace, in a remote place, an old man in a brocade robe with silver hair was standing alone with a strange black crutch. Above the crutch is the head of a strange beast, which is shrouded in black gas, which is very strange.

    At this time, he looked very dignified. His strength was indeed far beyond his expectation. He could feel that he had been perceived by the other party.

    "Your Majesty, it''s inappropriate to stay here for a long time. You''d better leave first."

    "Minglao, take care."

    The familiar voice sounded again, and the great emperor yunhuang was immediately awed. He knew that nothing could be done. Without hesitation, he turned and left quickly with the palace people.

    The old man walked out slowly from the dark, looked at Fanghua palace, couldn''t help sighing, and then stepped into it.

    "Minglao, help me, Woo -"

    In the palace, the young man captured by Chu Feng couldn''t help being anxious when he saw someone coming. Unfortunately, just a sound, but was mercilessly interrupted by Chu Feng.

    "Just now, I was not afraid of death. Is it true that Chengdu is pretending?"

    The young man only felt the burning heat pouring into his heart from his wrist. He was in great pain. He could not speak again. He had to look at each other with some entreaties.

    "Deceive people too much."

    The old man''s eyes were angry and his black stick suddenly poked down. He heard a loud bang, and the hard stone slab was poked out of a pit in an instant.

    The old man didn''t stop. With a gentle stroke of his thin palm, the black staff turned at a high speed. Especially at the top, the strange beast statue suddenly released thick smoke and swept towards the Chu peak.

    "This means, really --"

    Chu Feng was speechless. There was a foul smell in the thick smoke. He immediately understood that it must be with severe toxicity. It''s just that it''s a bit of a joke to deal with him by such indiscriminate means. Or are the bottom disciples of shangzong at this level?

    The old man doesn''t know what the other person thinks, otherwise he will be angry to death.

    His treasure staff is not simple. It is called black nightmare staff. It is specially refined from the spine of high-grade exotic black nightmare beast. Not only is it indestructible, but also a trace of the ghost of the black nightmare beast has been born in the staff, which is very strange.

    Black nightmare beast is originally a highly poisonous beast. The poisonous smoke refined with its toxicity is even more extraordinary, which can directly damage the enemy''s spirit.

    How many times he fought with others, the poisonous smoke was almost invincible. He was an expert beyond his realm. If he was unprepared, he could not escape bad luck.

    Seeing that the poisonous smoke was close to each other, the latter didn''t escape, and a trace of joy appeared in the old man''s eyes.

    However, this joy did not last long. With a wave of the other party''s hand, a purple flame suddenly appeared. I don''t know what kind of flame it was, and all the poisonous smoke was burned in an instant.

    The purple flame was not satisfied, but flew straight to him along the poisonous smoke.

    The old man''s complexion changed dramatically and suddenly urged the treasure staff in his hand. At the top of the, the mouth of the beast suddenly opened, as if he had come back to life, swallowing something. A moment later, the devouring suddenly stopped, and the animal''s mouth suddenly sprayed towards the flying purple fire. Suddenly, bursts of strange black light quickly flew out and shot away towards the flying purple fire.

    "Bang bang -"

    At the moment of contact with the purple fire, the black light burst open at the same time and turned into bursts of black light to wrap all the purple fire.

    "This is the light of evil and poison. It''s hard to dispel ordinary flames..."

    The old man hasn''t finished yet. However, the development of things is far beyond his imagination. In an instant, all the black lights are completely eliminated.

    "This... How is this possible! What flame can''t even resist the original evil poison for a moment?"

    The old man was terrified. At this time, he had reflected that the flame was not ordinary at all, much stronger than he thought. I''m afraid other means will not help.

    At the thought of this, the sense of war in his heart suddenly disappeared and his face became respectful.

    "The old man has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He has offended the elder. I hope the elder can forgive me for the sake of those who don''t know."

    Such a rapid change surprised Chu Feng. It has to be said that the other party''s attitude of being extremely aware of current affairs is really impressive, which is really difficult for ordinary people to do.

    "Your life is only worth a light apology?" Chu Feng looked at each other with a sneer. As for Xiao Zi, she felt his mind and stopped in the air for a while.

    "Don''t be angry, master. If you have any request, just say it. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse." the old man is obviously a personal expert. He immediately promised when he noticed the other party''s intention.

    "Tell me about your origin first?"

    "The old man comes from shangzong, which I think our predecessors have already guessed. At present, guarding the yunhuang empire is not only responsible for protecting the security of the Lord, but also the contact with shangzong."

    "Are you really a religious man?"

    "Yes," the old man nodded, but said again,

    "However, I''m just a middle-level disciple of shangzong."

    "Just middle!"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. Although the old man''s strength could not compare with him, he was by no means an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, he was only a middle-level disciple of shangzong. Isn''t it that the power of the Lord is much stronger than he imagined?

    "Can you tell me something about the last sect?"

    "It''s not that the old man won''t say, but that he can''t say. Otherwise, he will die immediately."

    The old man suddenly lifted up his sleeves and suddenly a strange pattern of inch size appeared.

    "I see."

    Chu Feng immediately understood that the curse seal was similar to the heart devouring mother seal, which was also something that controlled people. Although the other party is a disciple of shangzong, there is still no exception.

    "Just now you mentioned the light of evil poison. What on earth is this?"

    Chu Feng learned from Zi that the black light was not simple. When it burned, he felt the power of law.

    The old man was a little surprised. Although this thing is secret, it is not a secret in the eyes of the strong. The other party''s experts at this level don''t know it?

    However, he did not dare to neglect, and went straight back:

    "The so-called light of evil poison is one of the six original poisons. It is one of the poison lights derived from the original energy of the world." he paused and then said,

    "The original poison is divided into greed poison, anger poison, infatuation poison, pride poison, doubt poison and evil poison."

    "Six poisons!"

    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes slightly coagulated and faintly felt that he had grasped something extremely important.

 Chapter 483

    "Light of evil poison, black energy -"

    Chu Feng suddenly remembered that the strange black energy he sensed when cracking the control collar seemed to be somewhat similar to the evil poison just now.

    "Summon another strand of evil poison. I want to study it."

    "Ah!" the old man was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly responded. He didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately acted according to his words. After a while, at the top of the beast head treasure staff, a wisp of dark brilliance erupted again.

    "This black nightmare staff was specially given by the emperor to protect the yunhuang empire. It belongs to the top treasure, so it can summon a large number of evil and poisonous light. Otherwise, it can''t be done with the old ability."

    Chu Feng nodded and stretched out his hand. That wisp of black light was instantly absorbed into the palm of his hand. After only observing for a moment, I soon determined that my previous guess was true.

    "Evil poison is the origin. It turns out that the composition of the world is so, and this black energy is one of the origins of the world. The essence of the cultivation of the extraordinary power on the mainland also comes from this."

    He suddenly thought of the six color order and the six color fog encountered when passing through the forest of fog, all of which are composed of six colors. This is no coincidence. It may be related to the six source energies of this world.

    "Tell me about your cultivation skills."

    "This --"

    The old man hesitated. The practice involves the foundation of shangzong, but it can''t be easily revealed. However, if you refuse rashly, will it annoy the other party? What if you suddenly get angry and kill him?

    Suddenly, with a sudden look, he took out a red jade from his arms and handed it respectfully,

    "Elder, forgive me. The skill I practiced comes from the emperor and can''t be revealed easily. However, I once got a inheritance jade slip by chance, which also records a strange skill. You may be interested."

    Chu Feng just wanted to study it and had no plan to practice. Therefore, as long as it is the skill of this world, any kind of skill can be used, and it will not blame the other party.

    After reaching for it, he felt for a while. This jade slip is strange. It is a kind of jade that has never been seen before. Let go of divine consciousness and probe into it. Suddenly, strange information emerged one after another and were swept one by one.

    "Rage skill"

    Chu Feng took back his divine consciousness. At this time, he had determined again that his guess was correct. The skill was related to the origin of the world''s anger, which should be some evolution.

    Put away your thoughts and took a look out of the window. It has been a while since he came here, but he doesn''t intend to delay any longer. Instead, he said:

    "I''m going to take concubine Wei away now. I don''t know whether the great emperor promised or not?"

    "Please help yourself, sir. Your majesty will not have any opinion. Even if there is, the old man will let him not." the old man replied without hesitation and looked very sure.

    "You are very clever."

    Chu Feng smiled, suddenly filled with blue light, rolled up Wei Yinger and Xiaoyue, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    In the room, only the young and the old were left. The former breathed a long sigh of relief, which seemed to be glad that he had survived the disaster. However, the old man on one side had a twinkling look, showing a hint of cold.

    "Ming... Ming, please forgive me. I didn''t hear anything." the young man was not a fool. He immediately thought of something and fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowing and begging for mercy.

    "What a pity."

    The old man''s look did not change at all, and he replied indifferently. Hearing this, the young man was devastated. Before he begged again, he only felt a flash of black light, but he was no longer conscious.

    ¡­¡­

    Wei family,

    The family has a long history, and the ancestors are related to the ancestors. Therefore, it has become one of the top families in Baiyun city.

    In front of the gate of Wei''s mansion, a green light flew rapidly to the, and the three figures appeared, but it was the three of Chu Feng.

    Different from chufeng, Wei Yinger and Xiao Yue are both excited at this time. They are not only relaxed to regain their freedom, but also amazed at the extraordinary power of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth.

    "Madam, we have arrived at Wei''s house." when she suddenly saw the house in front of her, Xiaoyue immediately exclaimed.

    "Yes, but how do you know the location of my house?" Wei Yinger also responded and asked curiously.

    "It''s not important. Let''s meet your parents first." Chu Feng didn''t explain more. Such a thing is naturally not difficult. With the strength of his divine sense, it can be easily found with a simple sweep.

    Wei Ying''er nodded her head and ordered Xiao Yue to call the door.

    "Who?"

    There was a knock at the door and an echo immediately asked.

    "It''s me, Xiaoyue, the servant girl of Princess Wei."

    The door opened and a middle-aged man dressed as a servant put his head out.

    "It''s really you." the servant obviously recognized Xiaoyue and immediately chuckled. However, when he subconsciously looked at the direction where Wei Yinger was, he suddenly changed his look and said with great joy,

    "Empress! It''s you -" the servant didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately opened the door to pay homage, but Wei Yinger raised his hand to stop him.

    "Don''t be polite. Take me in to meet my father and mother."

    "Empress, please follow me."

    The servant nodded respectfully and then led the three people to the house.

    It was dark, and most of the servants in the mansion had gone to rest. Therefore, the Wei mansion was quiet at this time.

    However, the main hall of the Wei family was brightly lit at this time, and more than ten old people gathered, as if they were discussing something fiercely.

    "Elder brother, what are you hesitating about? Since your majesty likes Ying''er, it''s her luck. Why don''t you agree?"

    "Yes, your majesty is in power now. If the Wei family disobeys, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat."

    At the center, Wei Boyang, the owner of the Wei family, was sitting with his head straight. Watching you talk to me, I couldn''t help feeling a little cold in my heart.

    Ying''er is not their child. Naturally, she won''t feel any pain. As a chess piece that can be traded, it can be exchanged for countless splendor and wealth. Why not? I think this is the real mind of everyone.

    "Boyang, you should remember that you are not only Yinger''s father, but also the owner of the Wei family and the parent of all the Wei family''s children. You can''t think of only one person when making any decision, but also for other children."

    Wei Boyang looked at the old man who was talking. He was full of silver hair. He was one of his cousins and one of the elders of the Wei family. This man''s character has always been crafty and cunning. It seems that he has put himself high in the air with a few sincere words of comfort. If he doesn''t agree, he will offend everyone in the Wei family.

    "How can it last long to serve people with color? Your majesty is interested in Ying''er''s beauty on a whim today, so he can strongly support the Wei family. However, one day, when grace is gone, what should we do then? Have you ever thought about it?" Wei Boyang refuted without any mercy.

    "Isn''t it common for aristocratic families to marry the royal family? There are many daughters in the Wei family, and countless beautiful people. If Ying''er falls out of favor, then let other children go up. What can I worry about?"

    Wei Boyang''s eyes were cold, and the other party''s mind was simple. He completely took Ying''er and other daughters of the Wei family as bargaining chips.

    What made him even more distressed was that the other elders present, as well as their two brothers, did not feel anything wrong, but agreed.

    He couldn''t help feeling that when did the Wei family degenerate to this point and don''t even want the least face for the sake of interests?

    What is Yinger''s identity? She is the imperial concubine of the former Emperor, and how can she commit herself to her majesty today? If yes, what face does the Wei family have?

    "Old age is also for the safety and future of the family. He has no selfishness. Moreover, born in a family like the Wei family, he has enjoyed rich clothes, jade, food, wealth and wealth. What''s wrong with sacrificing for the family?"

    Looking at the old man''s righteous appearance, Wei Boyang was angry but helpless.

    What the other party said is specious and cannot be miscalculated. However, this is not only the problem of protecting your daughter, but also the bottom line of the family, but it can''t be promised anyway.

    The Wei family can be weak for a while. As long as they work hard, a prosperous day will come. However, on no account should we embark on the "evil road" of relying on women, otherwise one day there will be the disaster of overturning.

    But at this time, suddenly, a servant walked into one side of the hall and whispered a few words in his ear.

    Wei Boyang''s eyes flashed slightly, but he recovered in an instant. He waved to the other party to step down, but he still looked calm and listened to the discussion below.

    "Big brother, but what happened?" although it was only a moment, someone still noticed something wrong and asked immediately.

    "It''s all right. Ying''er''s mother accidentally fell down. It''s no big deal." Wei Boyang shook his head and replied naturally.

    "That can''t be careless. I think so. Today''s discussion is here for the time being, and it''s not too late to continue tomorrow."

    "Good."

    Wei Boyang seemed to think for a while before he agreed. Until everyone left, he suddenly looked happy and hurried to his room.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ying''er, is it really you?"

    After three years, Wei Boyang was excited to see his daughter again. Of course, I''m more worried. Although I don''t know why my daughter suddenly returned home, I can be sure that something unexpected must have happened.

    "I haven''t seen you for years. My father is much older."

    Looking at her father''s gray hair, Wei Yinger couldn''t help sighing. She knew in her heart that her father and mother would not remember when she fled to Dongyu country three years ago?

    "Age is unforgiving." Wei Boyang smiled, but he didn''t care about it. His eyes turned to the other side, where there was a young man who looked young.

    He is also worldly sophisticated and has his own set of standards for looking at people. However, the young man gives him a feeling of clouds and fog, which is unpredictable.

    "Who is this?"

    "This is the son of Chu, my life-saving benefactor. This time I came back from Dongyu country and encountered great danger, thanks to the son of Chu." Wei Yinger briefly introduced.

    "I see. I''m sorry for my neglect. Thank you for saving your life, childe Chu." Wei Boyang suddenly and solemnly saluted at once.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little effort."

    Chu Feng nodded and didn''t explain much. Everything was handed over to Wei Yinger.

    "My father doesn''t know. Childe Chu is not an ordinary person. He is..."

    All three of them sat down. At this time, Wei Yinger just introduced them again. This time, she told everything she knew in great detail.

    Wei Boyang listened carefully and kept calm at the beginning. However, as his daughter said more and more information, he could no longer sit still.

    Transcendent? The other party should have such an identity! How not to shock him?

    Not to mention that they were forced to "escape" from the palace. Is that enough? What we will face next is not a storm?

    "Father, don''t worry. Childe Chu is powerful. He came out after defeating the strong in the palace. Even his majesty doesn''t dare to retaliate." Wei Yinger comforted, but a trace of inexplicable pride flashed in her face.

    "The strong man in the palace is the man of the emperor?" Wei Boyang suddenly asked.

    "Yes, an old man called Ming Lao." Wei Yinger nodded.

    "It''s him, that''s good, that''s good..."

    Wei Boyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. As a descendant of shangzong disciples, he knew the existence of Minglao. Since we can defeat each other, we must do it.

    After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "I really don''t know how to repay you for helping me like this. If you need anything, just ask. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."

    Chu Feng picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he glanced at Wei Ying''er. He did this because he agreed to the other party''s transaction. I think the other party should not forget it?

    "Father, there''s another inside story. Let my daughter explain it in detail."

    Wei Ying''er didn''t know what the other party meant and didn''t hesitate. Then she told everything about her "soul eating son and mother seal" and the deal she had made with the other party.

    "Bang -"

    Wei Boyang patted hard on the table to vent his anger.

    In fact, he has already known the matter of soul devouring son and mother seal, and he has a deep hatred for his majesty today. However, even if you know, you just dare to be angry.

    Now he was told by his daughter in public, but his anger could no longer be suppressed.

    "You''re right. Although he is an emperor, he is too cruel in heart and despicable in means. Even if you choose to give in, you may not be safe in the future."

    "What about the family treasure house?"

    Wei Boyang thought to himself. At this time, he saw his daughter''s mind clearly. He was afraid that he had been deeply disappointed with the whole family, so he made such a decision. Even the most secret things were revealed.

    "Now that I''ve promised childe Chu, I will never break my promise. I can get the map later." he paused, but suddenly said again,

    "However, I hope that the way of trading will be slightly changed. As long as I remove the soul eating child and mother seal, and then leave with my little daughter, my old wife and I don''t have to."

    "Father, you --"

    Wei Ying''s son was in a hurry. He didn''t expect that his father would refuse to leave together. Could he stay here and die?

    Chu Feng was also a little surprised. In this way, he was relaxed, but he didn''t understand the other party''s intention? However, he did not speak, waiting for the other party to explain.

    "You look steady on weekdays. How can you be so calm."

    "You have chosen so, how can your daughter calm down?" although her father is still confident, Wei Ying''s son can''t calm down.

    "You girl, it''s too simple to think about things." Wei Boyang sighed and explained in detail.

 Chapter 484

    "I, the ancestor of the Wei family, used to be a disciple of the emperor. Although I have declined, I still know some secrets." Wei Boyang seems to suddenly think of something and stop talking,

    "The four empires on the mainland have deep ties with the emperor, which is by no means as simple as it appears. If we really offend your majesty, it is useless for us to escape to the ends of the earth."

    Said, suddenly looked at Chu Feng, but there was some inexplicable pity in his heart.

    If the person in front of us can be completely tied up with the Wei family, it will be a different matter. However, from the daughter''s story just now, it was obvious that the other party did not have such an idea.

    "Elder brother has completely controlled Tianfeng Kingdom, and he can''t do it there?" Wei Yinger looked a little uneasy.

    Wei Boyang did not answer immediately, but looked at Chu Feng. Your majesty can''t guess the strength of this man. Naturally, he will have some scruples. Hearing that his daughter and this person left, there was no way to be angry.

    "You will go to Tianfeng country with Childe Chu and never come back. As for me and your mother, we must stay in Baiyun city."

    Chu Feng was stunned. He reacted instantly and understood each other''s thoughts.

    In his heart, the old man really took advantage of the situation. At this time, the Minglao probably told the yunhuang emperor about his situation, and he certainly didn''t dare to mess around.

    "Daddy still can''t let go of the Wei family?"

    "As the head of the family, how can I leave the family alone?" Wei Boyang didn''t deny it, but turned and said,

    "You don''t have to worry too much. The Wei family is also the top family in yunhuang, and has some roots with the ancestor. Your majesty doesn''t dare to tear his face completely because of his affection for his ancestors."

    Wei Ying''er finally realized that leaving alone was an "elopement", and the main responsibility lay with herself. No wonder the Wei family. However, if you run away with your parents, the nature will be different, and it will leave an excuse for the person to make trouble.

    With his father''s character, it''s no use trying to persuade him if he believes that things can''t be changed. Finally, I had to sigh and didn''t know what to say.

    "Go and meet your mother. I''ll go to the treasure house and come later." Wei Boyang pressed on his daughter''s shoulder without delay, then sighed and hurried away.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Imperial Palace, Emperor yunhuang listened to the words of the old man in front of him, and his anger could not be suppressed.

    The woman I like has eloped with others, but I can''t investigate it. It''s too much to deceive others. At least he is also a great emperor and the Lord of the western continent. He can''t even get a woman.

    "I can understand your Majesty''s mood, but there are always choices to be made. Whether power and life are important or a woman is important, I think your majesty should know."

    "Ha ha."

    Emperor yunhuang gave an unnatural dry smile. Of course, he knew which was more important. There are so many women in the world that they are almost readily available for his current position.

    The reason why he was angry was that this was the duck cooked in his pot, and now it flew away so suddenly. It was really unacceptable. The second reason was fear, an inexplicable fear.

    I thought that as an emperor, power and status were under control, and there was no fear in the world except for the almost hidden emperor. But unexpectedly, such a powerful expert suddenly appeared, even the people of shangzong could not help it.

    How can such a result not make him afraid?

    "Is that man really so strong?"

    "Your Majesty, don''t be careless. I still have some eyesight and can''t make mistakes." Minglao looked solemn and continued,

    "There are some forces in the sect and some senior elders know a lot. Although their strength is strong, none of them will give me the feeling of extreme danger."

    He suddenly remembered the scene of the fight at that time. Not to mention the cultivation that he couldn''t see through, the weird purple flame was not an opponent, even the senior elders. The original evil poison will be destroyed in an instant. What a terrible power it is.

    "I''ve sent someone to summon him to the Pope. I think it will attract attention. There will be special experts to investigate how the other party is. As for you and me, don''t participate too much."

    Looking at the other party''s still unwilling look, Minglao''s voice suddenly became cold and fierce. Emperor yunhuang suddenly felt a chill in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more.

    ¡­¡­

    It was dark. On the official road outside Baiyun City, a luxury vehicle was walking slowly.

    The driver was Chu Feng. At this time, he had picked up AI Nian''s third daughter who had been waiting outside the city and set out again. Of course, Wei Yinger and her servant girl Xiaoyue are also in the car.

    Because her parents didn''t leave together, Wei Yinger was a little depressed and didn''t say a word until now. AI Nian and others know the situation. You and I enlighten each other.

    Chu Feng ignored these. At this time, he was holding an ancient scroll in his hand and looked at it carefully.

    This is the map in Wei''s treasure house. In order to express his gratitude, Wei Boyang took it and gave a lot of gifts. Although it''s useless, it''s all valuable and rare.

    "What kind of place is the forbidden abyss, or the six color Xumi realm? Why do you feel a sense of panic when you look at this map?"

    The purple light gradually disappeared in his eyes, and Chu Feng closed the map. That kind of inexplicable feeling came quickly, but disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. Such a situation made him confused.

    "Am I thinking too much? Or is my intuition warning me?"

    Chu Feng pondered for a long time, but he always had no clue. However, one thing he can be sure of is that if he wants to leave this world, he must go to the abyss of prohibition, and he will not give up even if there is a great risk.

    "Whine --"

    But at this time, a slight voice suddenly came from his arms, but it was Xiaobai. The other party seemed to want to express something, and kept ''roaring'' with a small mouth open.

    "Do you know the forbidden abyss?" Chu Feng was surprised that he could understand each other''s meaning.

    "Wuwu -" Xiaobai nodded humanized.

    "Will you protect me from fear?"

    "Whine --"

    "It seems that you have many secrets!"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing and reached out to gently rub each other''s furry head. He knows little about Xiaobai. However, he can''t talk nonsense just because of his identity as the spirit of the white tiger.

    ¡­¡­

    Tianfeng kingdom is located at the northernmost end of the western continent.

    It is located at the border, close to the wasteland in the north, and the land is very barren. Moreover, there are nightmare families in the wasteland, who will sneak attacks and even launch wars from time to time. Therefore, the living environment is extremely difficult.

    The special environment did not defeat the Terran. After years of war, it cultivated countless strong people. It is the existence of these people that greatly increases the strength of Tianfeng country and also has a high position in all countries in the western continent.

    Chu Feng and his party set out from Baiyun city and passed through several countries of different sizes. They didn''t stop until a few months later. At this time, they have reached their destination, Tianfeng city. This is also the capital of Tianfeng country.

    "Well, what''s that?"

    Suddenly, Chu Feng suddenly found that there were a large number of people in a vast area outside the city. These people get together quietly and don''t know what they''re doing?

    "It''s a sacrificial ceremony." Wei Yinger raised the curtain and looked back at the crowd in the distance.

    "At this time of year, the people of Tianfeng city will hold a grand sacrificial ceremony under the leadership of the national Lord to pray for the ancestors who fought with the nightmare family and finally died bravely."

    She suddenly glanced at the light moon sisters beside her, and looked very calm,

    "The nightmare clan should have the same activities?"

    "Different." Qingyue shook her head slightly and explained,

    "The sacrifice of the nightmare family is carried out under the leadership of the priest. However, it is not for the dead people to pray for blessings, but to sacrifice their souls to obtain powerful power."

    "Ah, so cruel!"

    Among the women, only Xiaoyue is the youngest, and she is a little heartless. This is somewhat similar to light language. Hearing such a message, I couldn''t help shouting.

    "Yes, it''s cruel, but it''s also a necessary means for the nightmare family to survive. Otherwise, how can it resist the strong of the Terran?" Qingyue looked a little complicated, paused, and then said,

    "War has always been a matter of the upper class. For the existence of the lower class, it''s just going with the tide. It''s not easy to live. How can you think of anything else."

    "Miss Qingyue can know this and wants to come --" Wei Ying''er suddenly stopped and thought of her quick words for a moment. I''m afraid she made a mistake.

    "I --"

    Light moon was stunned for a moment, and then her heart was cold. The other party may just unintentionally, but completely reveal the deepest secret in her heart. I was also negligent. Some common sense things came out naturally, but I didn''t expect to attract the attention of people with intentions.

    Chu Feng looked back in surprise. He also heard Qingyue say something about the nightmare family, but he never thought of it. In the final analysis, he is just an outsider. He still doesn''t know enough about the customs of this industry, let alone the well-informed Wei Yinger.

    "Master, forgive me. My maid didn''t mean to hide it. She really had to suffer." Qingyue fell down on her knees in the carriage and begged.

    She''s a little scared. She doesn''t have anything. The key is that she has a sister. If the master gets angry for this reason and affects her sister, she will die and can''t forgive herself.

    "When did I say to blame you?" Chu Feng smiled and said again,

    "It''s not too late to explain your identity until you settle down. Now get up first."

    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t care much about it. Through the observation of these days, the two sisters of light moon really surrendered and did not show any wrongdoing.

    What''s more, the other party is already his slave, and he is wearing a control collar, so he can''t have the opportunity to betray.

    Light moon was still a little uneasy. Looking at Chu Feng, he looked calm and didn''t have any sense of the blame, so he was a little relieved. Of course, the whispers on one side had been so frightened that the atmosphere dared not go out.

    Wei Yinger was a little ashamed. She really didn''t mean it. From crazy sand city to now, the two sides get along very well, and she takes it as a good sister in her heart. Unexpectedly, I should have committed such a stupid thing today.

    Unfortunately, the mistake has been made. If you want to apologize, you don''t know how to speak.

    "Sister Wei is also unintentional. Don''t care too much. In addition, I know Chu Feng''s temperament very well and won''t really blame you." Ai Nian patted Qingyue''s vest and whispered comforting.

    Despite the guidance, the atmosphere in the car is still a little strange.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, then looked at the crowd in the distance, changed the topic and said:

    "Look, the man wearing a crown and a dark gold robe is the Lord of the heavenly wind kingdom?"

    "Yes, he is my brother Wei Yun." Wei Yinger''s mind was immediately attracted, looked at the figure in the crowd, and immediately replied with some excitement.

    Chu Feng nodded and looked at Wei Yun again.

    At this time, the other party had led a group of courtiers to stand still, and then bowed down to the direction of a mountain. Although there were a large number of people in the field, there was no noise. They all bowed down and were solemn.

    "That''s zhenhun mountain. Before the Tianfeng kingdom was established in the past years, the ancestors of the Terran had a bloody battle with the nightmare people in this mountain. It is said that the battle lasted for more than ten years, and the whole mountain and the nearby area were stained red with blood. Later, the mountain was named zhenhun mountain by the Terran people, which is the place where hundreds of millions of heroes of the Terran people live."

    Chu Feng heard such an allusion for the first time, and he couldn''t help feeling something in his heart. In the universe, the human race has never been a powerful race, but it has never lacked blood.

    Wei Yinger then said:

    "After the establishment of Tianfeng Kingdom, it has become a special place. Every once in a while, it will enjoy the worship of future generations. Up to now, it has lasted for many years.

    Moreover, the location of Tianfeng city is also very special. It is on the edge of the country. It is the first line of defense against the invasion of the nightmare family and the barrier of the whole country. "

    The sacrificial ceremony lasted for a long time and did not end until more than half an hour later.

    Wei Yun stood up and was about to lead the officials away. However, as if he had a heart, he looked subconsciously at a place and was suddenly stunned.

    "It seems that your brother has noticed."

    Chu Feng smiled and then looked at Wei Ying''er beside him.

    "When I was young, I was closest to my brother and always liked to stick to him. However, when I grew up, my brother went out to work alone and met less often." Wei Yinger sighed, which seemed to be some inexplicable sadness.

    They were talking. At this time, Wei Yun had waved back the officials around him and rushed over with a team of Pro guards.

    The other party was obviously very eager, moving very fast, and approached in a moment.

    "Little sister, it''s really you!"

    "Brother -"

    With a cry, Wei Yinger couldn''t help but jump into each other''s arms without hesitation. As if there were endless grievances, all of them were vented.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were red. He suddenly thought of his little sister. I came to this world for no reason, and I don''t know how the other party is now? The little sister is very dependent on herself. She must be crying when she can''t find herself.

    AI Nian was obviously aware of his abnormality. As soon as he turned his mind, he immediately understood the reason. It was for this reason that she could not help clicking in her heart, and vaguely felt that she seemed to have done a great stupid thing.

 Chapter 485

    "This is a private courtyard of the Lord of the state in Tianfeng city. It''s a little rudimentary. I hope Lord Chu doesn''t dislike it."

    "Well, thank Lord Wei for me."

    In Tianfeng City, somewhere in the mansion, a middle-aged man like an official respectfully introduced him. Wei Yun has left with Wei Ying''er and sent this man when he left.

    This house belongs to Wei Yun. Naturally, it is not really simple. On the contrary, it is full of luxury everywhere.

    Accompanied by middle-aged officials, he strolled through the house once, and the other party left carefully. Chu Feng didn''t care about this, but told everyone to choose their own room and settle down for the time being.

    "Eh, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Feng suddenly stopped when he was about to leave. Looking at some AI Nian who didn''t belong to God, she asked suspiciously.

    "Ah! It''s all right, I''m all right." Ai Nian was surprised and hurried back.

    "It''s not like you. You can tell me what''s on your mind. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."

    Chu Feng patted each other on the shoulder and then went to his room. He doesn''t intend to ask questions. If the other party is willing, he will naturally take the initiative to say it.

    AI Nian looked at his disappearing back and didn''t know what to say. He was full of miscellaneous things all the time.

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night,

    Chu Feng was sitting with his eyes closed, but at this time, he heard a slight sound of footsteps.

    "Bang bang -"

    "Come in." Chu Feng naturally knew who was coming and responded directly.

    The door opened, but it was light moon and light language.

    "Master, we are here to tell you about identity."

    "No hurry, speak slowly."

    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and motioned them to sit down.

    Hearing the master''s still gentle voice, light moon two people were slightly relieved. After sitting down one after another, he talked about it in detail.

    "Master Rong report, in fact, we come from Xufeng department, one of the twelve tribes of Yan nationality. We were also the preparatory saint of Xufeng tribe."

    "Every tribe will have saints, and they are unique. As preparers, if they fail, they have to die and sacrifice their lives to the birth of a new generation of saints."

    Chu Feng was stunned. Hearing this, he probably guessed something. I think the reason why Qingyue left Xufeng tribe must be that they didn''t want to see their sisters die.

    Sure enough, light moon continued,

    "With the master''s intelligence, we can naturally think of the reason. My sister and I were selected as the preparatory Saint at the same time. No matter what the final result is, one person will die, which we don''t want to see anyway. Therefore, we escaped by chance."

    "How did you become a slave to the Terran?"

    "We did it on purpose." Qingyue smiled bitterly and then said,

    "In the final analysis, we are only the existence of the bottom. If we do not become a real saint, this will not change. How can we really escape with our strength alone? We will be caught one day."

    "Therefore, we deliberately travel to the edge of the wasteland, where it is very dangerous. We often encounter the slave team of the Terran. Only when we are caught by humans can we really get rid of our original destiny."

    "So it is."

    Chu Feng nodded. If the other Party chose to do so, it could be regarded as a life and death. However, this road is not a good one. If it hadn''t been bought by Zhou helmsman of Yongfeng escort agency and given to him, I''m afraid the fate of the two sisters would not be much better.

    "The master is different from other Terrans. You treat us like relatives, which we never thought of. Until today, we are all glad for our original choice." speaking of this, the second daughter of Qingyue looked at him with an undisguised worship.

    "What about your parents?"

    "The master doesn''t know. The nightmare family has no parents."

    "No parents?" was just a casual question, but I didn''t expect to get such an answer. It''s really puzzling.

    "This is the biggest secret of the nightmare clan, which is the most mysterious force in the Terran clan. I''m afraid they won''t know." Qingyue paused for a moment and suddenly asked,

    "Has the master ever thought about the origin of my nightmare family?"

    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng was surprised. Isn''t it another race living in the wilderness, similar to the existence of nomads in some world.

    "In fact, the nightmare clan is a Terran, another form of Terran. Only very few people know this." Qingyue didn''t hesitate, and then explained,

    "The essence of the nightmare family is actually reborn from the soul of the dead of the human race."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Such an answer is really mysterious and strange, which can''t help but arouse Chu Feng''s curiosity. He didn''t make a sound, just quietly listening to the light moon continue to tell.

    "The wasteland is boundless, far beyond the imagination of the human race. The real ancestral land of the nightmare family is located in the very depths of the wasteland. It is not only far away, but also under the earth. Unless it is the real core, it can''t be found at all."

    "There are twelve tribes in the nightmare clan. Each tribe will have a mysterious reincarnation blood pool, which can automatically summon the souls of the dead people on the mainland and reincarnate into the nightmare clan with the supernatural ability of the blood pool. Therefore, there is an endless saying of the nightmare clan on the Mainland..."

    "Reincarnation, reincarnation?"

    Chu Feng muttered to himself. He never thought that the birth of the nightmare family came from this. Isn''t it that the nightmare family, in fact, is a dead human family, which is only reborn with some special strength?

    "Can you keep the memory of your previous life?"

    "No, once you experience the reincarnation of the blood pool, you will lose all your memory and start all over again. However, some records in some ancient books of the nightmare family seem to have reached a certain condition, so you can find your memory. I don''t know whether it is true or false?"

    "Since there are records, it''s not groundless."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at each other. These things obviously belong to the real secrets of the nightmare family. I don''t think the identity of the saint of the other nightmare tribe will be false. Otherwise, how can you know so much?

    "Master, will you forgive us?" Qingyue was a little nervous. Everything was said. If she still couldn''t be forgiven, she would really be desperate.

    The other party''s life and death are between his thoughts. Now he chooses to reveal the secrets of the nightmare family, which shows his loyalty. It is impossible for him to blame each other for this.

    "Stop thinking and rest assured."

    Chu Feng''s look was kind and his tone was also gentle, which immediately made the two of Qingyue calm in their hearts. Then he got up excitedly, saluted respectfully and retreated slowly.

    Chu Feng was the only one left in the room. Thinking about the secret revealed by light moon, he couldn''t help moving in his heart. The twelve mysterious blood pools with similar reincarnation ability are really curious. If you have a chance in the future, you can go and have a look. Maybe you can get something.

    Moreover, if all the dead souls of the Terran are reincarnated into the nightmare family, then how did the Terran come from? Can''t it be born out of thin air? And what happens to the nightmare family after its death, and what will its soul become?

    All this is like a fog, which can''t be explained clearly.

    Of course, such thoughts dissipated in a flash. Now he just wants to find a way to leave this world as soon as possible. As for others, let it be.

    "It has been almost a year since it disappeared. I don''t know what happened to linger and what happened to the inner world?"

    He sighed inexplicably, then said that these complicated thoughts were forced down, and he closed his eyes again and fell into the Enlightenment of the skill.

    The formula of forgetting feelings has been understood for a long time. Although he didn''t feel too obvious changes, he had a strange intuition in his heart. This skill seems to be extremely important to himself. If he doesn''t understand it thoroughly, he will regret it.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies, and months pass in the twinkling of an eye.

    During this time, Chu Feng stayed in Tianfeng city and never left. Even he seldom goes out of his home. He is in seclusion every day to understand the Dharma.

    As he thought, due to the death of Jin Kaiyang, the forces led by Jinyue business alliance and Yongfeng escort agency had a fierce fight in yunhuang country at this time.

    Of course, Jin Kaiyang is just an excuse. It is more a struggle for interests between the two forces. For countless years, these forces have not really had no friction, but accumulated little by little. Now they just erupted intensively.

    The struggle continued and attracted the attention of the whole western continent. As for Chu Feng, it seemed that it did not exist and did not attract much attention.

    Of course, some special people, except special forces.

    The leader of Yongfeng escort agency, Emperor yunhuang and Emperor shangzong are very curious about him. However, these people either have scruples or are watching. In short, they have no action. In this way, Chu Feng is relaxed.

    Somewhere in the boudoir,

    AI Nian stood in front of the window and looked at the clear sky outside in a daze.

    "Maybe I think too much?"

    Suddenly, I saw his face suddenly, as if he had finally made up his mind.

    A wasteland, somewhere deep underground, a secret place.

    The blood light suddenly lit up and a beautiful figure walked out slowly.

    "Where did the madman come from break into the holy land of the blood pool and die for me!"

    A fierce drink sounded from the darkness, and then the dense attacks swept from all directions, clearly to kill people in the future.

    "Presumptuous -"

    The woman was not in any panic. Instead, she snorted coldly and burst into blood light. All the attacks were like melting ice and snow, which were swallowed up by the blood light.

    "How could it be, you... Who the hell are you?"

    An old figure came out of the darkness and looked at the woman standing quietly at the edge of the blood pool, looking in awe. The attack just now is not strong. Even if the big priest of the family meets it, it can''t be unharmed.

    However, unexpectedly, it was easily dissolved by the mysterious woman, as if it was as simple as waving. Such strength is far beyond his imagination.

    The woman looked at each other coldly, but she didn''t answer. One of his arms suddenly raised, the white light in the palm flashed, and an inch long blood mouth appeared.

    "You... You''re bold. Don''t mess around." the old man stopped loudly because he couldn''t see each other''s plans and didn''t care about his fear.

    "Scratch"

    In the woman''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and the old man didn''t even have the slightest sign. It seemed that he was hit by some huge force, screamed, and flew into the darkness in an instant.

    "Focus on the old -"

    There was not only an old man around. Seeing this scene, all of them screamed and surrounded.

    "I... I''m fine. You must not be reckless and offend the elder." ZhuLao tried to resist the severe pain all over and comforted him in time. He knew in his heart that the woman was too powerful for them to deal with. Not only that, even the great priest can''t.

    In that case, we must not hate each other, otherwise there will be disaster.

    "It''s a matter of current affairs."

    Sneer, at this time, in the woman''s palm, a drop of glittering and translucent blood bead has flowed out, dripping away towards the blood pool.

    It''s amazing that just a drop of blood makes the whole blood pool boil suddenly, with a faint tendency of explosion.

    "When you choose the principal, gather in the main temple in half a day."

    Leaving only a cold command, the woman did not stay, and the blood light flashed and disappeared again.

    The same thing happened to the first tribe, the second tribe, the third tribe, and the holy land of the blood pool among the three tribes in the whole western continent. For a time, the dark tide surged.

    Half a day later, in the main temple of the nightmare family.

    Different from ordinary temples, the atmosphere here is extremely strange and gloomy.

    Two strange statues are enshrined in the center. One is male, holding a huge black flag in his hand. His face is ugly and describes a monster; A female, enchanting, full of infinite charm. Under his feet is a twelve grade blood colored lotus.

    The woman looked at the senior officials of the nightmare family who came in a hurry and looked respectful, and a look of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.

    Of course, it wasn''t like this at the beginning. In addition to those who guarded the blood pool, there were many priests in the main temple. They were used to being high on weekdays. How could they easily give in?

    However, the arm could not twist the thigh. After being repaired, they all accepted the reality. The woman looks like a fairy, but she is a real devil. It''s too terrible.

    "The fairy summoned us like this, but what''s the order? I promise I''ll go through fire and water as long as I can do it."

    The speaker was a cold and fierce looking middle-aged man. He was also the great priest of the nightmare family and the most powerful existence. However, at this time, the other party''s attitude was extremely respectful, like a slave waiting for orders.

    The other priests in the hall could not help sighing secretly, embarrassed the great priest, and did not know how many sins he had just suffered, which made him show this appearance.

    "I came to you for a task. But before that, I''ll give you some opportunities." the woman paused and said,

    "Do you want to break through the existing realm and reach a higher level?"

    "Higher level!"

    There was a sudden gasp in the hall. For the priests, how to get powerful power is what they want all their life. For this reason, he even chose the evil method of sacrificing the soul by any means.

    However, not all souls can sacrifice. Only those souls with extremely pure and high potential can really please the gods and obtain rewards.

    Now, how can you be indifferent when you hear that you can break through to a higher level? After all, the original method is too difficult. It all depends on luck. Who doesn''t want to take a shortcut.

    The woman in front of me is very mysterious. I don''t think she can talk nonsense. Moreover, they have communicated privately, and they also know that some things that women have done before, just a drop of blood can lead to blood pool riots, which shows how terrible their strength is.

    The woman was very satisfied with your performance, so she continued:

    "The three reincarnation blood pools in the Western wasteland have been integrated into my blood. As long as any life of the nightmare family enters and can persist without dying, it will break through the original realm and greatly enhance its strength. Of course, if you can''t persist, you will die instantly and turn your body into black."

    "This... Is so!"

    I have to say, this result surprised everyone. As long as you can carry the baptism of the blood pool, you can improve your realm. Is there a more attractive opportunity than this?

    As for danger, or conspiracy, all those present despised it. They are not Terrans. They have no such concerns at all.

    In their inherent concept, if they want to get anything, they must pay a corresponding price. This is common sense.

    Strength is what they crave all their life. In other words, as long as they can obtain strength, they will sell themselves to the devil.

 Chapter 486

    "After being baptized in the blood pool, your overall strength, especially your high-end combat power, will certainly grow rapidly. In this way, it can be regarded as worthy of use."

    "If the fairy has any orders, just say it frankly. We will do our best."

    Looking at the sacrificial masters of the nightmare family who vowed their loyalty below, the woman couldn''t help laughing. That''s the way,

    "Very good, your task is very simple, as long as..."

    ¡­¡­

    In the early morning of this day, the sky was clear and the temperature was appropriate.

    Chu Feng went out of the house early in the morning and took Xiaobai to the garden behind the house. I''ve been staying in the room for a long time. I suddenly had the idea of relaxing today.

    "Eh!"

    Not far from entering the garden, I suddenly met light language. The opposite party was squatting in a corner. It was mysterious. I don''t know what was busy? The other party seems to be in a good mood. While busy, he also hums an unknown tune.

    "What are you doing in the garden so early, girl?"

    "Picking mushrooms, ah, maidservant... Maidservant has seen his master!" whispered softly. He quickly got up and replied with some uneasiness.

    "Am I that terrible?"

    Chu Feng looked at each other''s flustered appearance and couldn''t help smiling. At this time, he saw the situation of the other party clearly. He was carrying a bamboo basket with some mushroom like things in it.

    The so-called cloud mushroom is actually a mushroom. At least in Chu Feng''s eyes, the two look very similar, but don''t know how they taste?

    "My sister wants to cook some delicious food for the host, so she asked me to pick some."

    Chu Feng nodded, and Qingyue was intentional. He got the true story of cooking from Wei Ying''er. He always prepared delicious food for him every day.

    "Have you finished picking?"

    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I only found these." whispered softly, raising the bamboo basket in my hand, as if I was a little embarrassed.

    "Come on, I''ll help you."

    "Ah, thank you, master." the light language was stunned at first, and then replied with some joy.

    Chu Feng''s divine sense is strong. There is no need to deliberately investigate. Everything in the garden is "seen" clearly. It didn''t take long for the small bamboo basket to be full.

    "Goodbye, master."

    Light language is very happy today. It''s not only because I picked mushrooms, but also because I finished it with my master. This is the first time. Carrying a small bamboo basket, he said hello to Chu Feng. Then he turned around and left.

    "Carefree!"

    Chu Feng smiled to himself. Then he put away his mind and was going to continue walking.

    However, at this time, his look suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he turned and looked to the northwest. For a moment, the blood light was surging and dyed half the sky.

    "No, something''s wrong."

    Pick up Xiaobai, turn his body into a blue light, and break through the air towards the northwest.

    ¡­¡­

    In the main hall of the state, Wei Yun sat with his lapel. In the hall below, civil and military officials are divided into two rows. At this time, they all look dignified.

    "The appearance of the nightmare family is too sudden. What do you think?"

    "Tell the Lord, I think there''s something strange about this?" for a long time, a silver haired old man stood up with doubts in his eyes and said,

    "I think we all know that the time of the nightmare clan''s attack is basically fixed. Every few years, it won''t be too far from each other. However, this time is different. It''s more than two years earlier."

    "Does Baiyun city have information to remind?"

    "Not yet," the old man was sure.

    "What Lord Zhou said is true. It''s really strange. The nightmare clan has always attacked. Its main attack location is Shuozhou in the middle, where there is Baiyun town guard. Why has it suddenly changed this time?"

    "Yes, Tianfeng kingdom is located in the northwest and has always been an auxiliary..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to the discussion below, Wei Yun was silent.

    After a long time, he finally said:

    "No matter what the inside story is, the attack of the nightmare clan is always true. Tianfeng kingdom is located in the northwest of the mainland and is an important barrier against the nightmare clan. This war is inevitable."

    "Send the order and immediately reorganize the troops and horses to prepare for the war. In addition, it is not the business of Tianfeng country to resist the nightmare clan. Immediately transmit the information to Baiyun city and ask emperor yunhuang to send troops for help."

    "In accordance with the purpose of the country."

    With the will of the Lord Wei Yun, the whole Tianfeng Kingdom began to speed up its operation. This is the front line to resist the nightmare clan. The people have a clear understanding, so they don''t cause panic. Everything is going on in an orderly manner.

    Above the sky,

    Chu peak is standing in suspension, looking at the endless wasteland in the west, looking a little dignified.

    At this time, on the vast ground below, there are millions of nightmare families. Moreover, every soldier of the nightmare family is magnificent and contains violent power in his body.

    "Trouble."

    Chu Feng thought deeply that as the front line of the war of resistance against Japan, Tianfeng country has extremely strong military strength. However, even so, the number of soldiers in Tianfeng is only 800000.

    It may have been enough in previous wars. However, this time it was too bad.

    The number of the invading army of the nightmare nationality has not only doubled, but also the individual strength has increased rapidly, which is far from being comparable in the past. If the rescue comes slowly, the whole Tianfeng country will be overturned.

    Chu Feng frowned. Now there are only two choices in front of him. One is not to intervene, and his strength is enough to protect himself; The second is to participate. With their extraordinary power, nature can play a decisive role.

    "The forbidden abyss is about to open. How can I consume the remaining mana here? If there is no absolute strength, let alone explore the forbidden abyss and find a way to leave this world, life and death are unpredictable."

    "Xiao Zi, how much do you have left now?"

    "About 70% more."

    A purple light flickered out, and a figure the size of a little purple thumb appeared on his shoulder.

    "70%?" Chu Feng was relieved and asked again,

    "How much will it cost if you destroy the nightmare clan Legion below?"

    "No less than 40 percent." Xiao Zi thought and replied again.

    "So much!"

    "There are too many monsters, and there is some strange and violent power in their bodies, which is not easy to eliminate. Moreover, the world is too strange, I can''t be supplemented at all, and every point of consumption is real." Xiaozi explained, and there was a trace of grievance in her look. Obviously, she doesn''t like such a strange world.

    Looked at Xiaobai, but shook his head again. The other party was indeed invincible that day, but it was obviously related to the colorful brilliance. Now, it is too weak to help.

    Chu Feng was silent for a long time. Not only Xiao Zi, but also himself. There was not much mana left in his body. Self use is still stretched, how can it be consumed here?

    However, a big help can''t help. What we can do can still be done. Even if we do logistics, we can greatly reduce the casualties of soldiers. At least, we can wait until the reinforcements arrive.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. The blue light lit up again and disappeared in mid air.

    Back at the mansion, I happened to see Wei Yinger''s figure in the hall. At this time, the other party obviously knew the news of the coming war. He was a little worried. AI Nian sat aside and comforted softly.

    "I''ve seen childe Chu."

    Seeing Chu Feng coming back, Wei Yinger cheered up and gave a gift.

    "Sit down quickly. You and I are friends. Don''t be so polite."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and then walked towards the master in the center.

    "I think you already know what''s going on outside."

    "My body has just learned, so I came to ask you."

    "Do you want me to do it?" Chu Feng asked quietly.

    "Childe Mingjian, my body and mind are in a mess, and I''m really worried about my brother''s safety. I really don''t know what to do?" Wei Yinger was worried, and her expression was sad, which made people feel pity.

    "Don''t worry too much, sister Wei. The childe is not a man who doesn''t save his life. He certainly won''t stand idly by. With him, the troops of the nightmare family are not opponents at all." but at this time, AI Nian suddenly opened his mouth and gently comforted.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Wei Ying''er naturally looked happy. However, Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He looked at Ai Nian deeply, and the different color flashed away.

    "Chu was originally a practitioner. It''s not easy to intervene too much in the war in the secular world. Of course, Chu''s medical skills are OK and he can do some logistics work to rescue the wounded."

    "Well... Thank you, childe Chu."

    Wei Yinger looked sluggish, and there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. The result was really unexpected, which was far from what she expected.

    She still remembers the scene when the other party waved to kill the evil beast in the desert of despair. With such powerful strength, it is natural to deal with the army of the nightmare family.

    But why did the other party refuse today? Is it difficult to be a brother or do you have something you don''t do well, which makes your partner dissatisfied?

    Unfortunately, despite such speculation, it is not easy to ask directly. She had to turn her eyes to one side and winked at Ai Nian.

    "I --"

    At this time, AI Nian didn''t know what to do. That sentence was obviously against the rules, which had led Chu Feng to doubt. If he continued, it would be hard to end.

    "Sister Wei is also concerned about chaos. The war has not yet begun. It is still unknown who will win or lose. Why worry too much. Now the intelligence has been spread. I think the great emperor yunhuang will not care."

    Hearing this consolation, Wei Yinger not only didn''t have the slightest joy, but became more and more worried. She just defied each other and fled from Baiyun city. How could the other party not hate her?

    She knew the great emperor so well that he was by no means a benevolent Lord. Isn''t the attack of the nightmare family just an opportunity for them to retaliate?

    AI Nian seemed to have guessed the worry in her heart and analyzed it again:

    "As the leader of the western continent, Emperor yunhuang still has to worry about the overall situation. The nightmare family is the common enemy of mankind. How could he choose to ignore it? I think he will send reinforcements as soon as he receives the news."

    "I hope so."

    Wei Ying''er sighed. What the other party said was true, not to mention the existence of shangzong people in Baiyun city. Naturally, she didn''t dare to mess around wantonly. However, as long as you have the intention, even if you delay for a day and a half, it is very likely to be a life and death crisis for Tianfeng country.

    With theout staying too long, Wei Ying''er left in frustration.

    Until I got out of the house and got on my own car, I finally couldn''t help crying.

    "Don''t be sad, miss."

    Xiaoyue sat aside and didn''t know what to do. She had to comfort in a low voice. At the same time, she also had a trace of resentment against Chu Feng.

    As a close servant girl, she knows her own young lady too well. She is afraid that she has long been affectionate towards that life, otherwise she would not have come to the other party for help at the first time in fear. Unexpectedly, the man looks generous and modest, but he is a "fickle and righteous" generation in his bones.

    As Xiaoyue thought, Wei Ying''er really liked Chu Feng. After all, the other party is already very attractive. How can we not be excited when we get along for so long and rescue each other several times?

    After countless crises, she has long been indifferent to life and death. Therefore, whether the war is won or lost, she doesn''t care much in her heart. What she worries about is the safety of her brother.

    The reason why she is so sad now is not that the other party doesn''t help. What''s more, instead, I determined that I really didn''t enter each other''s heart. The self-conscious and beautiful imagination in my mind in the past is just an illusion.

    After a long time, Wei Yinger finally calmed down, wiped away the tears on her face and said in a dumb voice:

    "Come on, brother, it''s time to wait."

    Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Then she gave an order to the outside. The vehicle set off and left slowly towards the depths of the street.

    ¡­¡­

    "You... What are you doing looking at me like that?"

    In the living room, AI Nian looked at Chu Feng blankly. Since Wei Ying''er left, she was silent to convenience, and her eyes stared at her.

    "Do you really don''t know, or are you pretending to be confused?" finally, Chu Feng opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice.

    "What... What do you mean?" Ai Nian seemed a little scared and timid,

    "Did I do something wrong that made you angry? If so, I''ll change it."

    This look made Chu Feng confused. Is it really unintentional to say everything before?

    "How do you think we should deal with this war?"

    AI Nian was stunned, as if he didn''t understand why the other party asked this, and subconsciously replied:

    "People of the same race, watching them being bullied and maimed by other races, we always have to do what we can to help."

    "Are you kidnapping me with morality?"

    "Ah, no, I just said my mind, and I didn''t do it myself, but you has the final say?" Ai read with a flurry of explanation.

    "In that case, in the face of Wei Yinger, why do you make a commitment for me?"

    "I... I''m not, I just think you like her, so... So I should help." Ai Nian seemed to finally react and stammered to explain, looking even more flustered and full of begging for mercy.

    Looking at Ai Nian at a loss, Chu Feng was silent again. The other party comes from modern society. The concept is naturally different from that in ancient times. It''s not surprising to have such a mind.

    Moreover, after getting along for so long, the other party has never shown anything wrong. It seems that he is a little suspicious.

    "The world is very strange. Even if I can only understand some fur, I can''t tell what unpredictable dangers I will encounter in the future. It''s not wise to rashly intervene in the war in the secular world." Chu Feng put down his mind and continued to explain,

    "Moreover, the strength of the human race in the world is not weak, not to mention these huge armies, the strong in the secular world, the mysterious emperor alone, is by no means easy."

    "Sorry, I think things are too simple?"

    AI Nian looked ashamed, lowered her head and whispered an apology. However, his fist hidden in his sleeve was clenched with force.

 Chapter 487

    "See your highness."

    "Get up."

    In a secret place, several strange figures stood respectfully, waiting for the master''s words.

    "The situation has changed. This time it''s not just the nightmare family, but you should also participate."

    "To what extent?"

    "Kill the murderers as much as possible. The more, the better. I don''t believe he will be so hard hearted and always choose to stand idly by."

    "But what if the man really doesn''t do it?"

    "If he doesn''t do it, you can only act together again. In short, no matter how much you pay, you must make it completely mortal before the six color Xumi world is opened."

    After a pause, the master continued,

    "Remember, you can''t hurt his life, you can only consume his mana. Especially the innate spirit fire, which is not bound by rules, must consume its origin."

    "What about the spirit of the white tiger?"

    "The spirit of the white tiger?" the master was stunned and said immediately,

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it secretly."

    ¡­¡­

    The sound of war drums echoed inside and outside the city wall.

    With the passage of time, finally, the army of the nightmare family began to move.

    The war was personally commanded by the big priest of the nightmare family. On the temporarily built platform, the big priest was dressed in a bloody robe and looked solemn and solemn. A burst of ancient mantra was read, and then the Dharma sword pointed. In a moment, the endless army of the nightmare family rushed towards the city ahead like a tide.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    In Tianfeng City, the general in charge of commanding the battle withdrew his eyes and reminded the Lord next to him,

    "These troops of the nightmare clan are full of blood, which is very different from what we have seen before."

    "Weak or strong, as a soldier, there is no reason to retreat. Prepare to meet the enemy." Wei Yun looked calm and didn''t show any panic, and then issued an order.

    "Meet the enemy -"

    "Meet the enemy -"

    The orders spread, and all the guards were ready. Inside the city, a riprap machine began to start, and a huge fireball flew out, crossed a beautiful arc, and fell into the nightmare army outside the city.

    "Boom boom"

    Casualties began to occur. However, the army of the nightmare family was like a wild beast. It was extremely violent. It didn''t pay attention to life and death at all. It set up a ladder and attacked the wall one after another.

    "Kill -"

    "Kill -"

    Up and down the city, there were shouts of killing, screams and weapons. From the very beginning, the war became white hot, especially for the Terran side. Because the changes of the nightmare family were not expected, the casualties were much greater than expected.

    "Lord, we are guarding here. Go back to the city first."

    "What are you talking about? As the Lord of the country, how can I abandon my soldiers and escape alone?"

    Wei Yun suddenly waved his sword and cut down a nightmare soldier who rushed up the city wall.

    "However, you are the backbone of everyone. If you make mistakes..."

    "Don''t be wordy until the first wave of attack is defeated."

    At this time, the battle was the most intense. Wei Yun had no time to explain to the other party and directly interrupted the other party''s persuasion. The general sighed and had to put it down temporarily. He picked up his sword and attacked another place.

    The attack of the nightmare clan is extremely fierce, and they are all fierce and fearless of death. They attack the city wall like wild animals. Fortunately, the Terrans belong to the city guarding side and occupy the geographical advantage. Only then can they reluctantly hold on.

    However, Terran soldiers are also clearly aware that this nightmare clan is indeed different from the past, and its individual strength has more than tripled. If every nightmare clan who rushes up wants to kill completely, the Terran side may even pay double or even triple the price.

    The fighting continued from day to evening. The army of the nightmare family was ordered by the great priest and retreated at top speed.

    Until now, the soldiers on the wall were relieved. However, looking at the countless bodies up and down the wall, there was no joy.

    "Let the soldiers take turns to rest and monitor the movements of the enemy at all times. Don''t be careless."

    Wei Yun explained a few words, and then he took several pro guards to the city. Although his strength is not weak, he is still a little tired after nearly half a day of high-intensity combat.

    ¡­¡­

    "Give way, he''s dying."

    "Be careful not to touch other wounded people."

    "Doctor Chu, help -"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In a wide courtyard somewhere in the city, there were continuous screams and screams, and countless figures came and went in and out at the gate.

    This is the temporary wounded camp. All the wounded soldiers were brought here for treatment at the first time. The current medical conditions are extremely backward, and it is up to fate whether they can be saved or not.

    However, today is different. The doctor surnamed Chu''s medical skills are too high. No matter how big or small the injury is, there is almost nothing he can''t cure. Even some seriously injured and dying people are no exception.

    This kind of medical skill is what ordinary ordinary doctors can do. Therefore, everyone respectfully calls him the miracle doctor of Chu.

    In the hall, another wounded man was carried in.

    After putting it down, Chu Feng took a simple look. The other party was badly hurt. His shoulder was torn apart by some sharp weapon. Although he pressed it, he couldn''t stop the flowing blood.

    "Stop the bleeding for him first."

    As soon as she ordered, Qingyue immediately came forward with a silver porcelain bottle in her hand. After opening it, she poured out some powdered powder and sprinkled it evenly on the wound.

    It''s amazing that the original bleeding wound suddenly lit up a faint light spot, and no blood flowed out.

    Chu Feng checked one side for the other again and said:

    "The bone is fine. It''s not a big problem. Take a nourishing pill for him. After taking it, he can recover after a period of rest."

    Light moon nodded, took out another porcelain bottle again, poured out a pill the size of a soybean and asked him to take it. Only then did he command the servants to wrap it up.

    "Thank you, doctor Chu, for saving me."

    The soldier was so excited that he thought his arm could not be held, and his life might even be in danger. But unexpectedly, everything was just a false alarm and was cured by the other party in the twinkling of an eye. Especially after taking that unknown pill, the pain at the wound disappeared.

    "Be careful not to get hurt again. Next -"

    Chu Feng waved his hand and motioned for the other party to retreat. Another wounded man was carried up.

    Because it was close to the battlefield, all the wounded could be sent in time. Therefore, the treatment is not troublesome. Chu Feng''s own medical skills are extremely high. As long as he is not seriously injured and dying, ordinary treatment methods are enough to deal with it.

    Of course, if you really encounter something difficult to treat, you have to spend a talisman, which can also save it.

    Such a powerful and mysterious medical skill is not too much to say that it is an immortal. You know, this is ancient times. The medical conditions are extremely poor. Few wounded on the battlefield can survive.

    Therefore, in the wounded camp, everyone looked at Chu Feng with an undisguised color of respect. They know better than anyone that as long as there is a miracle doctor, their lives can be protected.

    "Here comes the Lord -"

    "Meet the Lord -"

    But at this time, there was a noise outside the hall. Chu Feng looked so moved that he immediately realized that Wei Yun was coming. Just now, the shouting and killing outside the city gradually disappeared. It seems that the nightmare army retreated temporarily, and the other party also had free time.

    "Everyone is seriously injured. Don''t be polite."

    Wei Yun raised his hand and motioned everyone not to move, so as not to aggravate the injury. I looked around and felt relieved.

    The temporary wounded camp was not as lifeless as he imagined. On the contrary, everyone was full of hope, as if the injury did not exist, without any worry.

    This discovery surprised him a little, and then called a responsible official for inquiry.

    "The Lord of the state doesn''t know. Mr. Chu has superb medical skills, and there are almost no incurable injuries. All those who came for treatment before have recovered. They can fight again as long as they cultivate for a few days."

    "Such a thing!"

    At the same time, he was surprised. If it was true, it would be too helpful for the war. Turn around and look around. When you see everyone''s face convinced, you immediately believe it.

    "Show me."

    Without hesitation, he went straight to the hall ahead.

    There are not many people in the hall. Except Chu Feng and three maids, the rest are ordinary servants who come here to do some auxiliary things.

    Seeing the arrival of the Lord, the servants did not dare to neglect and hurriedly got up to salute.

    However, Chu Feng did not respond. He still bowed his head and was busy in an orderly way.

    Wei Yun didn''t care about it and waved to everyone to continue. I stood by myself, quietly watching each other''s treatment process.

    This is a badly wounded soldier. His abdomen is torn open and his intestines are exposed. If he is popular, he is afraid it will be difficult to live.

    However, to his disbelief, the other party only checked once, then fed an unknown pill, and then pasted a mysterious thing of unknown origin.

    The next moment, I saw the glory flow. The soldier who was originally difficult to survive suddenly opened his eyes and his breath became strong.

    "I... I''m ready?"

    The soldier obviously couldn''t believe it. He touched his miraculously healed abdomen and immediately put his heart down.

    This is a life-saving grace. The soldier even put the Lord aside, immediately got up and kowtowed to Chu Feng, and his thanks continued.

    "Go, don''t delay other people''s injuries. In addition, you haven''t fully recovered. You still need to rest for a few days."

    The soldier knocked respectfully again. Then he got up and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly he remembered that the Lord of the country was still there. He was so excited that he ignored it.

    "Go down and have a rest. Don''t think about it."

    Looking at the soldiers with slightly changed complexion, Wei Yun explained how he didn''t understand the situation, which dispelled the worries in the other party''s heart. Until the other party left uneasily, he couldn''t help shaking his head funny.

    Chu Feng looked at Wei Yun more. No wonder he was able to control a country at a young age. I''m afraid it''s not just because of the children of the aristocratic family. Courage, breadth of mind, bearing and so on are excellent.

    "I''ve met Mr. Chu. I don''t know what else I need. Please don''t hesitate to speak."

    "Chu''s own medicine can last for some time, but the rest needs the help of the Lord."

    "No problem. After I went out, I immediately ordered to move all the herbs accumulated in the palace here." Wei Yun promised without hesitation.

    "Time is too tight today, and I won''t bother you here. After the war is won, Yun will host a banquet in person. Thank you for your great help."

    "The Lord is free."

    Chu Feng nodded and said nothing more. Wei Yun didn''t stay any longer. He solemnly saluted and turned to the outside.

    ¡­¡­

    On the street, Wei Yun was planning to return to the palace, but at this time, a familiar figure appeared in sight.

    "Little sister, why did you come out?"

    "Brother, are you okay? Are you hurt?"

    It was Wei Yinger who came. She had been worried since the war began. Until the siege stopped, I heard the news that my brother returned to the city and rushed over immediately.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." looking at his sister''s undisguised concern, Wei Yun couldn''t help warming his heart. I thought of something, and then said,

    "The Mr. Chu who sent you back is really great. This time he has helped a lot."

    "Ah!"

    Wei Ying''er was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. help? Didn''t he refuse? What can I do for you?

    Before she asked, she heard her brother continue to say,

    "That Mr. Chu is really powerful. As long as the injured don''t die on the spot, they can almost cure them. Such amazing medical skills are really unprecedented."

    Wei Yinger realized that it was so. The other party didn''t do anything, but became a doctor as he said before. However, she did not expect that just such help would make my brother so happy.

    "Just, brother, how do you know his real power? These so-called magical medical skills are just the tip of his iceberg."

    He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say it, so as not to destroy his brother''s good mood.

    "Little sister, Mr. Chu is so excellent that you must not miss it."

    "Ah!"

    Wei Yinger was a little stunned. Her brother''s thinking was too jumping. Why did he suddenly talk about this kind of thing?

    "I''m your brother. Don''t I know you? I think you should have liked him in your heart?" Wei Yun smiled mysteriously and suddenly came together and whispered,

    "This is a rare opportunity. You go to the wounded camp to help immediately. This is the only thing my brother can do for you."

    With that, without waiting for the other party to answer, he left directly with several pro guards.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wei Ying''er didn''t know what to say, and she was even more upset. How good would it be if the other party did all this for herself? Unfortunately, everything is just their own delusion.

    "Miss, shall we go there?" Xiaoyue looked at the wounded camp in front and asked with some anxiety.

    As a close servant girl, she naturally knows what her young lady thinks. Especially since last time, I hardly laughed again. She also saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart.

    At this time, I couldn''t help looking forward to hearing the Lord''s orders.

    "Go, why not? I''m the Lord''s sister. How can I stay in the palace and sit alone? Naturally, I have to do my part." Wei Yinger seemed to have figured it out and stopped thinking about it,

    "You go back to the house and choose some intelligent servant girls to help them."

    "Maid, go now."

    Xiaoyue saw that her young lady recovered her spirit again. She couldn''t help smiling, saluted and turned away.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Tianfeng City, in the big tent of the nightmare family.

    At this time, the great priest was standing respectfully below, and did not dare to move.

    On the main seat in front of him sat a strange woman with enchanting posture and infinite charm. Behind him, three giants with a height of more than one foot towered, with a ferocious and terrible appearance, like monsters.

 Chapter 488

    "How''s the harvest today?" the charming woman finally opened her mouth and asked faintly.

    "Tell the divine envoy that although the overall strength of our soldiers has doubled due to the siege, the casualties are still not small. However, the Terrans are not as good as there. Thousands of people are killed and injured in a day."

    "Thousands! It''s too slow." the charming woman wrinkled her slender Emei and suddenly said,

    "You should immediately order the troops to attack in turn and not give them too many breathing opportunities."

    "This..."

    The great priest hesitated. In that case, the nightmare clan on the siege side will also pay more deaths and injuries. You know, this time, the overall strength of the nightmare army was upgraded, and the price paid was not small. Nearly one-third of the soldiers lost their lives, which was not tragic.

    "Why, do you have an opinion?" the woman''s seductive color disappeared in an instant and became gloomy.

    "No... No." the great priest was startled, quickly denied it, and then said,

    "My subordinates mean that the battle here is not a problem, but the key is the follow-up reinforcements of the Terran. The strength of the Terran in the whole western continent is not weak, but there is no response for the time being. Once the reinforcements continue to arrive, the situation will be very unfavorable to us.

    Moreover, there is the mysterious shangzong. Every time the war lasts to a critical moment, they will also intervene. "

    "That''s right." the woman seemed to be a little surprised, resumed her charming look again, thought about it, and then said to her back,

    "You three act separately immediately and be sure to wipe out any Terran army that comes to support."

    "Jie Jie, it''s just a group of delicious mole ants. Don''t worry."

    With a few strange smiles, the blood light flashed quickly, and in a moment, the three huge figures disappeared.

    The great priest''s heart jumped suddenly, and he was glad that he had reacted quickly enough. Obviously, their strength is much stronger than he thought.

    "What are you doing here? Go and prepare."

    "Ah, yes, my subordinates are going now."

    The great priest returned to God, gave a salute, and quickly turned and left.

    ¡­¡­

    The siege broke out again without warning. It was so urgent that it really surprised the Terrans. However, it was too late to figure out the reasons, so they had to pick up weapons and continue to resist.

    Time passes very slowly, as if every day is like a year, at least for the soldiers in Tianfeng city.

    Time passed quickly, and more than three months passed unconsciously.

    The war went on and hardly stopped. Whether it is the Terran side or the nightmare family, there are countless deaths and injuries. Especially Terrans, has become more and more difficult.

    Although it doesn''t occupy the right place as the siege party, the individual strength of the nightmare clan is strong, and the number is more than five times that of the Terran clan. The gap is too big.

    "Report -"

    In Tianfeng City, the Tangma returns again.

    Wei Yun opened his blood red eyes and looked at it numbly. Three months later, more than a hundred people sent for help. However, they failed every time, and the news brought back was even more desperate.

    Several neighboring countries of different sizes near Tianfeng Kingdom did not hesitate to send reinforcements for the first time after learning the news of the attack of the nightmare family. However, I do not know why, all the reinforcements had problems on the way and disappeared without a trace.

    Such a thing is too strange to explain. Moreover, after such a long time, I still haven''t figured out the reason.

    The war has been going on, Tianfeng city has become precarious, and the whole city is filled with despair.

    "Report to the Lord that the reinforcements sent by yunhuang state have disappeared."

    "What!"

    Wei Yun suddenly stood up. He had been worried about it for some time. Unexpectedly, it really came true.

    Yunhuang state is the main state of the western continent, and its actual strength is beyond doubt, which can not be compared with any dependent state. It''s reported that the number of reinforcements this time is more than one million, and it''s also one of the most elite forces in yunhuang country. How could something happen?

    "What about shangzong? Are there shangzong''s people following in the reinforcements?"

    "Yes, and this time, shangzong sent a team of his own disciples down the mountain, also among the reinforcements. However, there was no news."

    Wei Yun was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the desolate sky and said nothing for a long time.

    Waiting again and again, what he got was the disillusionment of hope again and again. At this time, he had completely understood that Tianfeng country was afraid that there would be no reinforcements. Relying on the power of Tianfeng kingdom alone, it can''t resist the attack of the nightmare family. The final outcome can be imagined. There is only one way to die.

    "Lord, what should we do?"

    A general nearby asked. At this time, everyone present thought of the worst result. Therefore, all the burdens are on Wei Yun.

    "What to do? Do we have other choices?" Wei Yun turned his head and suddenly showed a determination in his expression.

    "The green mountains left behind are not afraid of no firewood. We can only retreat temporarily and have a chance of revenge in the future. Otherwise, all our strength may be lost."

    "Revenge? Hehe." Wei Yun suddenly smiled and smiled miserably,

    "What is Tianfeng city? It is the gate of Tianfeng Kingdom and the barrier to protect the country. Once it is broken, the whole Tianfeng kingdom will be completely destroyed. According to the tradition of the nightmare family, I''m afraid all the human races will be slaughtered.

    What are we? We are the army, the guardian of the human race, and the pillar of the hearts of millions of people in Tianfeng country. If we escape, even if we can live, even if we can revenge in the future, what''s the significance? "

    At this point, Wei Yun''s heart seems to have changed dramatically and his expression is more and more firm,

    "Death is not terrible. It''s our honor as soldiers to die on the battlefield and wrap up the body in a horse''s coat. If you pass the order and swear to defend Tianfeng city to the death, you can''t let the nightmare family step into Tianfeng country even if you fight to one soldier."

    After a pause, the tone suddenly changed,

    "Of course, your idea also has a certain reason. Immediately send orders to all parts of Tianfeng country to let all officials lead the people to evacuate to neighboring countries as soon as possible. Don''t care about those properties and materials that can''t be taken away. Everything is to take care of your lives."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "We obey the order of the Lord."

    All the people present are civil and military ministers of Tianfeng Kingdom, the highest core. After listening to orders, I knew that the facts could not be changed.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, there is the latest information, the reinforcements of yunhuang country..." in the wounded camp, Qingyue hurried in and was about to report, but suddenly stopped.

    Chu Feng remained silent, motioned to his servant to carry the wounded soldier in front of him, and ordered him to have a rest for a while.

    "Come on, is something wrong again?"

    "The master guessed right. Like the previous times, they all disappeared strangely. Moreover, this time, different from the past, there was a team of Pro disciples sent by shangzong." Qingyue nodded and replied solemnly.

    "Who could it be? What kind of force has such a powerful force that can wipe out millions of troops unconsciously?" Chu Feng thought for a while and suddenly asked,

    "Can the nightmare clan have such ability?"

    "Impossible."

    Light moon shook her head very definitely. As a former preparatory saint, she knew the situation of the nightmare family very well. She absolutely didn''t have such a powerful force. Otherwise, how could the nightmare family have been deadlocked with the Terran for countless years?

    "By the way, master, the overall strength of the nightmare army has more than doubled this war. Moreover, every nightmare soldier also has some great changes. Is it related to this?"

    "You mean?" Chu Feng suddenly understood the meaning of light moon. This situation is very unusual and may involve some incomprehensible things.

    "The nightmare clan alone can''t have such ability, unless there are unpredictable changes or other forces to join." Qingyue guessed again.

    Chu Feng subconsciously rubbed his eyebrows and remained silent. In the past three months, he has hardly rested, and some fatigue is inevitable. The light moon looked in her eyes and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She walked forward a few steps and gently rubbed it at her temples.

    The hall suddenly became quiet, with eyes flashing.

    Here are not only Chu Feng and the master and servant of Qingyue, but also Qingyu, AI Nian, and Wei Yinger not far away. Xiaoyue is here, and she is very concerned about the news brought back by Qingyue.

    "If it goes on like this, Tianfeng city can''t keep it. Since you don''t plan to intervene, we must plan long ago."

    At this time, AI Nian suddenly opened his mouth and reminded him.

    Wei Yinger on one side suddenly turned a little pale. Although I have already got the answer from Chu Feng. However, there is still a chance in his heart. Maybe he will change his mind one day.

    "Do you think we should leave at once?"

    "This is the only choice," Ai said, nodding,

    "The nightmare clan is cruel and likes slaughtering the city most. If they attack, they will not let anyone go. Fortunately, the Tianfeng kingdom is only a country in the western continent, with a population of about ten million. Even if it is destroyed, it is nothing to the whole human race in the western continent and won''t hurt muscles and bones."

    I don''t know if it was intentional. When saying this, AI Nian stared at Chu Feng''s eyes and wanted to know the real idea in his heart. However, he got nothing but a calm answer,

    "Then prepare early and leave in a few days."

    AI Nian blinked in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything more. She nodded very seriously.

    "You''re too ruthless. Why don''t you help when you have the strength? You have to watch millions of people die?" there was a sudden angry drink in the hall, but Xiaoyue. The other party couldn''t help seeing that her young lady became desperate again. She couldn''t take care of her own comfort and asked loudly.

    Chu Feng looked at each other and said nothing. He turned to the light moon and ordered:

    "It''s still early. Let the wounded soldiers in the back come in."

    "You -" Xiaoyue saw that she had been ignored, and her fragile heart almost exploded,

    "You are a heartless bastard. My lady is so blind that she should be so infatuated with you -"

    "Xiaoyue, stop talking." Wei Yinger stood up, covered each other''s mouth and stopped.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was stunned and looked at Wei Ying''er in surprise. He really didn''t expect that the other party would have such a mind. Along the way, there seems to be no more communication except one transaction.

    Xiaoyue seems to be out of control. She keeps struggling and wants to get out of her own young lady''s control. Unfortunately, she is too young, not only her age, body shape and strength, but she can''t get rid of it. After all, Wei Yinger has also practiced some skills. She is not a servant girl.

    Finally, I had to look at my young lady bitterly. I''m complaining for you. I don''t even want my life. Why don''t you let me say it?

    "Xiaoyue is still young and not sensible. If there is any offense, I apologize for her. In addition, I feel a little unwell. I want to go back to have a rest and leave first." Wei Yinger apologized back, which took Xiaoyue away in a hurry. As for the servant girls who followed me, they were all kept.

    "It''s really cruel of you to do so." Ai Nian suddenly sighed.

    "There are some things I can''t do."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and didn''t explain more. It is clear that if you help Tianfeng kingdom to resist the army of the nightmare family, you can turn defeat into victory.

    However, in that way, their own strength will be exhausted and even become weak. When the forbidden abyss opens, what should I do? The great possibility is that the body dies, the soul dies, and everything stops.

    He also has family, friends and too many responsibilities. It''s clear which is more important. How can he abandon these for a human race in a different world.

    In addition, the war between Terrans and nightmares in this world has lasted for countless years. There are still some details. What''s the difference with him?

    A few days later,

    With the above evacuation order issued, the ordinary people in the whole Tianfeng city gradually evacuated, and the whole city became empty.

    Chu Feng also informed Wei Yun of his plan. The latter seemed to have known everything from Wei Yinger and didn''t say anything more. He just wanted him to take his little sister away with him.

    Chu Feng doesn''t care. Unfortunately, this time, Wei Yinger chose to refuse. Her heart is very firm. She won''t leave her brother if she dies.

    Wei Yun is helpless and knows his little sister''s nature of mind. What he decides will hardly change.

    He didn''t care about life and death, but he couldn''t do it for his only sister. Finally, he had to knock him unconscious by force, so he could do it.

    "Mr. Chu, I know you are an expert, so you have your own reason to do so. I don''t dare to have too many extravagant hopes. I just hope to take good care of my little sister for the sake of her infatuation. As for the rest, let it be."

    "See you later."

    Chu Feng did not explain more, arched his hand, and then left with the team.

    "Little sister, little sister, that''s all you can do for your brother. But this time, life and death are unpredictable. I don''t know if you and I will meet one day?"

    Looking at the motorcade that was gradually going away, Wei Yun couldn''t help but be stunned. His cold eyes were full of reluctance to give up.

    ¡­¡­

    In a hidden place, several figures emerged one after another, all looking dignified.

    "I didn''t expect that the man was so iron hearted that he chose to leave."

    "Yes, such a cold and heartless heart is very consistent with our family."

    "It''s no use saying that. Since the first plan didn''t work, we need to do it ourselves. Speaking of it, I also know something about him. In order to treat the wounded soldiers, it took a lot of time, which is not a complete failure."

    "What about the war of the nightmare family? If we leave, the great priest may choose to retreat. After all, considering the advanced loss, the nightmare family is also greatly weakened this time."

    "This is just for use. Whatever, your Highness''s task is important."

    "Yes, but be careful of the other party''s strange purple fire. I don''t want to bear it again. It''s terrible."

    "This time, we don''t talk nonsense to each other, nor do we talk about any fairness. If we rush directly, we don''t believe he can fly to heaven?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 489

    Somewhere in the dense forest, the vehicle stopped temporarily.

    Inside the carriage, Wei Yinger had woken up at this time. However, after knowing his situation, his body trembled violently and his anger was suppressed to the extreme.

    "Miss, you''re awake." Xiaoyue sat aside, her face full of anxiety. This time she was also an indirect "accomplice", at least she didn''t stop it. Of course, her identity can''t stop it.

    "How long have I been in a coma?" Wei Yinger asked with a strange calm.

    "Yes... It''s almost a day." looking at the more calm look of the young lady, Xiaoyue is more worried,

    "Miss, are you all right?"

    "Where is he?"

    "He?" Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment, immediately reacted to who the other Party pointed to, and hurried back,

    "Let''s rest in this dense forest for a while. Chu... He''s outside. And sister ainian, they''re also preparing to eat... Ah! What are you doing, miss?"

    Before Xiaoyue finished speaking, she saw that her young lady had got up, lifted up the curtain and rushed out. She was so frightened that she hurried to keep up.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wake up?"

    Somewhere in the forest, Chu Feng was standing alone, thinking about where he would go next. Less than a month is left before the forbidden abyss opens. He needs to find a safe foothold before he can rest and wait.

    Originally, Tianfeng city was very good. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to encounter this situation.

    "Why?" Wei Ying''er approached her, and a trace of repressed anger appeared in her voice.

    Chu Feng didn''t look back, but quietly looked at the direction of Tianfeng city. One day later, I don''t know how far the war has gone.

    "Since you don''t care about me, what do you care about my life and death?"

    "Entrusted by your brother, he doesn''t want you to lose your life for nothing."

    "That''s also my brother''s business. Don''t worry about it." Wei Yinger looked determined and said again,

    "I want to return to Tianfeng city immediately."

    Chu Feng frowned. Wei Yun and his troops vowed to die in Tianfeng city in order to give the people time to retreat. Isn''t going back at this time to make trouble.

    Besides, it''s not peaceful outside now. If she goes back alone, she may encounter some crisis.

    "Nonsense."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, then turned and left, too lazy to argue with the other party.

    "You -- you''re an asshole."

    Seeing each other''s words and deeds, Wei Yinger somehow couldn''t help the complex emotions in her heart. Her eyes were red for a moment. She suddenly rushed forward and bit him hard on his shoulder.

    "Is this woman a dog?"

    Chu Feng looked at the expression of the other party who wanted to bite him to death. He couldn''t help but be speechless. Of course, with the strength of the other party, he couldn''t hurt him at all. He simply didn''t dodge and let the other party vent.

    Venting also needs the cooperation of the other party. Wei Yinger bit for a long time, but he didn''t hear any response. Moreover, the other side''s shoulders are like cast iron and copper, and can''t bite any damage at all.

    "Are you a monster? Your shoulders are so hard?"

    Wei Yinger simply let go, some unwilling, and some helpless scolded. Although he was angry, he had to face the reality. Without the other party''s consent, he would not be able to go.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps came, but it was AI Nian. With a strange smile on his face, the other party joked:

    "It seems that sister Wei is really hungry. She is hungry."

    Hearing this, Wei Ying''er suddenly turned red and couldn''t help being surprised by her just move. Secretly, what''s the matter with yourself? Why didn''t you resist and bite each other?

    "You haven''t eaten for a day. Go and have something to eat."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. With that, he had taken the lead in walking forward.

    However, at this time, a roar of surprise and anger suddenly came.

    Chu Feng knew that it was Xiaobai. At this time, the other party was staying with Qingyu. For some reason, he suddenly jumped up and wanted to run.

    Unfortunately, there seems to be an invisible barrier in the void in front of us, which just blocks it. No matter how Xiaobai collides, it still doesn''t help.

    "What is this?"

    Wei Yinger was obviously a little confused. She was about to ask, but she suddenly felt a tight waist. The next moment, a powerful force came and threw it out in an instant.

    She also has some skills. She adjusted quickly so that she didn''t fall to the ground. At the same time, she knew who was shooting and wanted to turn around and question each other. However, she saw a scene that frightened her.

    At the rear, a bloody face hundreds of feet high suddenly appeared, a bloody mouth opened, and the lightning flint was generally swallowed by the two of Chu Feng below.

    Everything was too fast. The latter didn''t even have a chance to push AI Nian away again. He was quickly swallowed. A strange smile appeared on the bloody face and disappeared in an instant.

    "Don''t --"

    Wei Yinger''s face was pale. She knew that if it wasn''t for saving herself, the other party couldn''t hide.

    On the other side, the light moon sisters have been silly. They freeze there for a time and don''t know how to deal with it.

    "Roar -"

    The little white tiger was so anxious that a pair of golden tiger eyes turned quickly. It seemed to think of something. The next moment, it suddenly turned into a white light and broke into the air in another direction.

    ¡­¡­

    Like an endless sea of blood, there is a bloody world everywhere.

    Chu Feng doesn''t know where it is, but one thing is certain. It must have something to do with the sea of blood he met in cangmuling cave that day.

    However, it is still unclear how the two are.

    Originally, he was swallowed together with ainian, but now only himself is left. As for the latter, I don''t know where it is now?

    "Here we are."

    But at this time, several very familiar smells suddenly came. Chu Feng couldn''t help but realize that it was the monsters he met in the past. Although it had been some time, I recognized it in an instant.

    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, four familiar figures suddenly rushed out of the sea of blood. At the same time, they seemed to be ready to divide them into four directions and surround them. One of them is a demon like woman. Beside her is another figure, AI Nian. But he was unconscious and couldn''t move.

    "Jie Jie, you cunning human boy, where do you run this time?"

    "Nonsense, do it -"

    The seductive woman suddenly offered the scroll in her hand. She had no intention of talking, but directly issued an order. The other three monsters laughed and took out their weapons and attacked and killed them.

    "Master, I can''t leave you too far. The picture scroll in the woman''s hand is very strange. If you don''t pay attention, it will be sucked away." Xiaozi''s voice suddenly came from my mind, which seemed to be angry.

    Chu Feng''s heart was cold and suddenly thought of the original situation. If it hadn''t been for Xiaobai, it would have been more or less bad at that time.

    "Then attach it to the surface of my body and delay it for a while."

    With a flash of purple light around the body, the purple fire quickly gushed out and turned into a layer of light purple fire armor to protect the whole body. Then he fought with the three monsters.

    What makes Chu Feng a little puzzled is that the other party clearly has the upper hand. However, it is still the same as last time. There is no dead hand at all. Instead, they cooperate with each other and fight with him all the time.

    "Why is it like this? Do you have any scruples?"

    Chu Feng was puzzled. He first thought of Xiao Zi and felt it impossible. Although Xiaozi is powerful, however, the strange picture scroll is suspended high above her head, in which the six color vortex rotates constantly, which is a deterrent all the time, so that she can''t play a role.

    "Boom -"

    "Boom -"

    The battle has been going on without any skills. Every blow is open and closed. Because the other side bullied more and less, Chu Feng''s avoidance became more and more difficult, so he had to fight with the other side.

    One hour, two hours... Countless hours

    In this bloody world, time has no meaning. I don''t know how long it has been. In short, there has been no rest from the beginning of the battle to the present.

    Chu Feng felt as if he were a solitary mouse in a group of cats. He had been teased by the other party all the time. Obviously has the ability to kill, but it doesn''t kill at all.

    Even so, he could be sure that if this continued, he would still not escape the inevitable result.

    Purple fire is connected with him and can consume the source for his use at any time. However, it is not unlimited. The world can''t be replenished. It''s always consumed.

    "Master, I only have 50% of my origin left. Think of a way quickly." Xiao Zi is a little anxious. It can''t go on like this. If she consumes too much, she may be in danger of falling asleep.

    "Since the other party doesn''t intend to take my life, then..." Chu Feng suddenly moved and preached,

    "You immediately converge and begin to sleep."

    "But what would you do without my protection?"

    "They seem to have some scruples and dare not hurt my life. You should sleep peacefully and preserve the remaining source so that you can have the power to fight back in the future."

    "Take care, master."

    Xiaozi didn''t dare to delay any longer and began to act according to Chu Feng''s requirements.

    The next moment, the purple fire armor around Chu Feng suddenly began to vibrate, with faint signs of collapse.

    Naturally, such changes could not be concealed from the woman. The three monsters who were already attacking looked happy. Unconsciously, the attack became more and more fierce.

    Even when one of the monsters attacked, he touched out white beads and threw them at Chu Feng at top speed.

    Chu Feng recognized the other party. It was the monster called blood cold in the past. The other party seemed to be good at using cold attack. At the moment when the ball appeared, the surrounding temperature became lower.

    "Boom, boom -"

    Sure enough, the white bead, as he expected, although it had successfully avoided, burst and opened. For a moment, the cold air shrouded the surrounding space in an instant.

    "Madder, Xuehan, you fool, beat well. Throw some cold soul thunder beads and freeze me to death." it was the blood wolf who seemed to be afraid of the cold and scolded for a while.

    Another blame and the woman also looked at blood cold, with a trace of blame. It''s a sure thing. What''s wrong? Isn''t it adding to the chaos?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Blood cold was stunned, but he didn''t know how to refute. He just thought that since the other party had spiritual fire to protect himself, he threw his best treasure and just restrained the other party. At the same time, you can also take the opportunity to avenge the last burning, but you didn''t expect to attract the blame of your teammates.

    "Leng what Leng, he''s dying. Attack with all his strength."

    Another drink and scold, but it was the seductive woman. As the commander of the four, the other party was naturally the first to notice.

    The attack became more and more fierce. At this time, the purple fire armor around Chu Feng had already disappeared and was guarded only by a layer of cyan light armor. This is his own mana cohesion, which is far from Xiao Zi''s nature.

    Finally, he couldn''t resist it any more. After an all-out confrontation, Chu Feng groaned and stumbled down. Coincidentally, he was lying beside AI Nian in a coma.

    "Jie Jie, boy, aren''t you cunning and calculating? How are you now? You''re not allowed to be slaughtered by our brothers." the monster named Xuehan laughed, as if he finally had a bad breath.

    Chu Feng took a cold look at each other, then closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. Anyway, the other party doesn''t intend to take his life. Just take this opportunity to see what the other party''s purpose is.

    "Er -" Xuehan was stunned again, and then he was angry,

    "You little bastard..."

    I was thinking of coming forward and beating him violently to relieve his anger, but at this time, I heard a cold hum. The huge body suddenly trembled, but it didn''t dare to mess anymore.

    The woman looked at the monster coldly. Then she took back her eyes and stared at the position of Chu Feng.

    "Yes, I''m calm. No wonder..."

    It seems that I suddenly thought of something and closed it in time. Then he said,

    "Human boy, you look like this, but think we dare not kill you?"

    "You do it?" Chu Feng opened his eyes and looked at each other calmly.

    "Ha ha, you have courage and insight. Unfortunately, you think too much. You were just playing before, and now it''s time to do it." the seductive woman was not angry at all, and her face became cold.

    "Did you guess wrong that she really wanted to kill?"

    Without giving him a chance to guess, the woman suddenly moved. The pink lips were slightly open, and ancient spells came out. In the next moment, the strange picture scroll originally suspended and overhead suddenly flowed color light, the six color vortex suddenly broke out, and the suction suddenly increased.

    Chu Feng had no chance to resist and was about to be inhaled.

    But at this time, suddenly, there was a tremor in the chest position. The next moment, another six-color brilliance emerged, which vaguely repelled all the suction.

    "Six color order!"

    "How could this be..."

    The two sides did not expect such a change, and they were stunned.

    Different from each other, Chu Feng was happy at this time. Is it difficult to open the performance of the six color order?

    I don''t know how long I have fought with each other in this bloody space. I think there is a month. Now, just in time, but just saved his life.

    "Do it, don''t let him escape." the woman seemed to have just reacted and immediately ordered.

    The three monsters did not hesitate to attack as much as they could. However, it was too late. The colorful light formed by the six color order quickly wrapped the Chu peak. At the same time, a space crack suddenly emerged in the front position.

    Chu Feng moved in his heart, picked up AI Nian beside him, shot away towards the crack, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye.

    "The timing is just right, so I can''t doubt your highness."

    Unexpectedly, the woman at this time did not have any anger, but was extremely calm.

    "We can only hide it for a while. One day it will be exposed. After all, our means are too obvious."

    "There''s no way. Who made this guy so difficult? Several designs didn''t work, and finally we had to do it ourselves." the woman smiled and suddenly said,

    "What''s more, if you know it, there is no possibility of turning back once you do something. Your Highness has long understood this. She has many means. She is not the sentimental person of your highness."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 490

    The six colors ordered to move and forbid the abyss to open. At this time, the mainland had already become boiling.

    Not only the western continent, East, West, North and south, but all those who have obtained the six color order have entered it, and a new competition has been opened.

    ¡­¡­

    "Cough -"

    Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes and found that he was unconscious, and now he was leaning against a huge ancient tree.

    Looking around, it should be a valley with lush trees and dense forests. Above the sky, bursts of six color light and fog flow, magnificent and mysterious.

    "Six color fog!"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and immediately thought of the kind he had met in the misty forest. However, there is still a big difference between the two.

    First, the concentration. The fog here is very light and does not affect the line of sight; As for the second, it is the form of fog. All the fog is flowing rapidly, as if summoned to gather in the depths of the valley.

    "Eh, hiss -"

    Just about to get up, suddenly, a severe pain spread all over the body. Until then, he realized that he seemed to have suffered a very serious injury, and the slightest action would be painful.

    "How could it be? How did I get hurt?"

    Chu Feng was stunned and then pulled up his sleeves. He suddenly found that red and swollen wounds were very obvious on his arms. It''s not just the arm, it seems to be everywhere.

    "Isn''t it?"

    He vaguely figured out that this should have been left during the war with the three monsters, but he still had mana at that time, so he could forcibly suppress and recover quickly.

    However, we can''t do it now. This is the abyss of prohibition. Let alone mana, we can''t use the proud power of divine knowledge. Now I''m not even as good as ordinary people.

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and then communicated with Xiao Zi secretly.

    "Master, I''m awake."

    The familiar voice sounded, and Chu Feng was delighted. Sure enough, although it''s weird here, it''s useless for Xiaozi''s high-level existence.

    "The master may not know, but I''m still greatly affected." aware of his joy, Xiao Zi suddenly replied.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. In short, there is an intuition. If it is exposed, it is likely to be detected by some unknown. It''s hard to predict whether it''s good or bad. Of course, it''s ok as long as you don''t go out."

    "That''s it!"

    Chu Feng frowned and said,

    "You help me recover slowly first. I''ll talk about other things later."

    "Good master."

    Hearing his command, Xiaozi began to slowly output her own source energy. However, the speed of small purple transmission is very slow to avoid accidents.

    "By the way, where''s ainian?"

    Turn your head again and look around, but you don''t find anything.

    He couldn''t help wondering. He came in with the other party in his arms. He wouldn''t encounter random transmission again, would he? If so, wouldn''t it be more sad?

    Fortunately, things were not as he thought. Soon, a familiar sound of footsteps came. Chu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the past. When he saw the familiar figure of AI Nian, he was relieved.

    "You finally wake up!"

    AI Nian approached, his face full of surprises. He held a huge green leaf in his arms. After putting it down, it was full of colorful wild fruits.

    Regardless of the wild fruits scattered on the ground, she has rushed forward excitedly and drilled into each other''s arms.

    "Hiss -"

    Xiangyu is full of, but Chu Feng doesn''t enjoy it at all. On the contrary, he was in terrible pain at this time. The body is injured everywhere, even swollen. How can you bear the impact of the other party.

    "Benefactor, please forgive me."

    "Puchi -" Ai Nian had reacted, got up immediately, broke his tears and smiled,

    "It''s such a time. I''m still in the mood to laugh."

    He paused and then asked,

    "How do you feel? Should there be no big problem?"

    "The restrictions on extraordinary power here are very strong, and the recovery speed is not fast. However, my physical body is extraordinary, and my self-healing ability is still OK."

    Chu Feng glanced at each other and asked again,

    "You''ve been wandering around, but what did you find?"

    "How can I know?" Ai Nian shook her head and then pointed to the wild fruits scattered around her,

    "I only found these fruits, but I don''t know which can be eaten and whether it will be poisonous?"

    AI Nian is just an ordinary person. It''s normal not to find it. Chu Feng didn''t report much hope, so he didn''t ask.

    Pick up a fruit, put it on the tip of your nose and smell it. Suddenly, a smell of fragrance comes to your nose. The smell is very strange. It makes people''s appetite soar and want to swallow it in one bite.

    "This?"

    Chu Feng instead gave birth to a trace of vigilance, but there is no ordinary thing that can stir up his heart.

    "Black, yellow, blue..."

    Looking at the color of these fruits, they are as bright as the six color light fog.

    "Is it because of the absorption of six original forces that it presents such an appearance?"

    "How about it? Can you eat?" Ai Nian seemed to ask with some expectation, and suddenly reminded,

    "When I was picking fruit, I saw some unknown birds. They were also eating. Shouldn''t they be poisonous?"

    "Are you sure you see it clearly?"

    "It''s true." Ai Nian nodded definitely.

    Chu Feng looked at the fruit in his hand and was stunned. Then he bit it down. The sweet juice fills the mouth. I have to say, it''s really delicious.

    "Ah! Why did you just eat like this? What if something goes wrong?"

    "Don''t worry, I have a special constitution. Ordinary toxins can''t hurt me. However, you have to wait for some time." Chu Feng looked at each other and said,

    "Help me up. I need to meditate for a while."

    "Oh"

    AI Nian nodded obediently without any problem, and then helped him up.

    Chu Feng crossed his knees and closed his eyes. Xiao Zi didn''t need to care too much about his recovery. However, he can still understand the "formula of forgetting love".

    This skill is extremely miraculous and has all kinds of magical effects. It may be possible to recover the injury by refining the soul and calming the state of mind.

    Time passed, and soon nearly an hour passed.

    Chu Feng opened his eyes again. The injury recovered a little, but it was not obvious. However, their spirit is better and faster.

    AI Nian has been lying bored aside, staring at the sky overhead in a daze. Seeing him wake up, he immediately looked happy and said:

    "Are you ready?"

    "For such a long time, there should be no problem with the fruit. If you are hungry, you can eat some appropriately."

    "Great, I''m already hungry."

    AI Nian was very happy. He picked up the fruit and ate it.

    "Wait, I only tested the blue one just now. How did you eat all the fruits?" Chu Feng found the other party''s situation. However, it was too late to stop it. The other party has eaten more than one, all kinds of colors.

    "Ah! I forgot." Ai Nian''s face changed, but suddenly said again,

    "It''s all right. I''ll test it this time. If there''s no problem, it''s best."

    Things were not as bad as expected. After another period of time, ainian was nothing different. It can be seen that these fruits are edible and delicious.

    At present, these quantities are so small that AI Nian even left again. This time, she brought back a whole bag, enough for them to eat for a long time.

    "What shall we do next?"

    "My injury hasn''t recovered yet, and now I can only stay here temporarily." Chu Feng raised his head and looked around the valley, faintly lost in thought.

    The valley is very big, but it has two directions. Compared with the valley, they are like tiny mole ants. They can''t see the way out at all.

    "When I was picking the fruit, I found a cave. Why don''t we go there?"

    "Is there such a place?"

    "It''s true, and it''s not far from here." Ai Nian nodded.

    It''s really inappropriate to stay outside in a strange valley. There is a cave to shelter from the wind and rain. Naturally, it is the best choice. At least, the danger is much smaller.

    "You''re hurt. Let me carry you."

    "No, just hold it."

    Chu Feng is not modest. He is a cultivator. His body is much heavier than ordinary people. It is impossible to carry him with AI Nian''s thin body.

    "You... You recovered?" Ai Nian flashed a strange look in her eyes and turned to smile.

    "Only a little bit recovered."

    Chu Feng made great efforts on his legs, endured the pain of his body, and slowly stood up.

    AI Nian''s hands, which were covered in his sleeves, unconsciously tightened. Then he came forward, held his arm and said:

    "The road is hard to walk. Slow down."

    The mountain road is rugged. Fortunately, it is not far from the cave. Otherwise, it will really suffer.

    When he reached his destination, Chu Feng''s face couldn''t help being a little pale. Under the mountain wall not far in front of me, there is a cave. The cave is small and only one foot high. It doesn''t seem to be formed naturally, as if it was specially opened up by someone.

    The environment outside the cave is also very good. There is a fruit forest growing. Every moment, the fruit trees are covered with all kinds of wild fruits, with a lingering fragrance.

    At this time, Chu Feng finally understood why AI Nian could pick a large number of fruits so easily because of the uniqueness of this place. These fruit trees seem to have been deliberately cultivated.

    "Come on, go in and have a look."

    "I''d better go. You''re so badly injured. What if there''s any danger?" Ai Nian suddenly suggested.

    "What are you talking about? How can I be so fragile? Besides, even if there is danger, you can''t solve it." Chu Feng was a little surprised and didn''t see it. The woman had some courage.

    "Don''t underestimate me."

    AI Nian snorted, as if angry. He let go of his hands and ran into the cave.

    "Hello -"

    Chu Feng was speechless. The woman was crazy. Why did she suddenly say that wind is rain. I didn''t dare to hesitate, so I quickly followed up, lest the other party really be in danger.

    However, before he entered, suddenly, a scream came out of the cave, which immediately made him cold in his heart.

    "What happened?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t be sure and rushed to the cave regardless of his injury.

    The interior of the cave is not big, and the pattern is also very common, which is no different from the secular house. Obviously, as he guessed, it was left by our ancestors.

    The forbidden abyss will open every five years. Countless people have entered for thousands of years. It is not uncommon to have such a legacy. He even guessed that the fruit trees outside might have been cultivated by the former owners here.

    "Well -"

    Suddenly, AI Nian suddenly ran over and burst into Chu Feng''s arms crying. Her body trembled and seemed to be greatly frightened.

    "It''s all right."

    Chu Feng was relieved. Just now he thought the other party had been killed. It was not what he thought.

    "It''s terrible there." Ai Nian raised her arm and pointed to the corner of the cave.

    Chu Feng followed his reputation, but he was a human skeleton, sitting cross legged, with his hands in a strange posture, as if he were immersed in cultivation.

    What is more strange is that the skeleton is not a dead thing. Its whole body is shrouded in a light black fog, which is very strange.

    "This is the origin of evil?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes are slightly frozen. This thing is too familiar. It is very similar to the power of evil poison called by the Ming old man that day.

    "Doesn''t it mean that the forbidden abyss shields all extraordinary forces? How can this happen? Is it difficult, except for the cultivators of the six origins?"

    This idea only lasted for a moment and was denied. If so, it is impossible for the outside world not to know. Obviously, this is not the reason. He thought to himself that perhaps there was something special about the skeleton who had died for many years.

    However, this is not the time to think about this. His injury has not recovered. It''s better to leave first. It''s not worth the loss to fight each other for a cave.

    However, things did not go as he wanted. The skeleton seemed to know his mind and suddenly trembled slightly. The next moment, I saw the black fog filled the air and swept straight towards them.

    "Madder, why are you so unlucky these days? You''ve encountered such trouble one after another."

    The dark fog in the cave is too strong to cover the line of sight. For a time, Chu Feng couldn''t find his way out.

    "Master, give it to me." at this time, Xiao Zi''s voice suddenly came.

    "How can I do that? What if something happens?"

    Xiao Zi has said before that if it is exposed, it is likely to be dangerous.

    "I''m attached to the surface of your body. If I don''t leave your body too far, I should be fine."

    "Well, try it. If there is danger, go back immediately."

    Chu Feng had no better way, so he had to agree temporarily. The black fog contains some power to corrode the soul. He is fine, but AI Nian in his arms is just an ordinary person. He can''t hold on for too long.

    "Zizi -"

    The shield formed by purple fire met the surrounding black fog, and bursts of burning sound sounded. The black fog was obviously not an opponent. It kept pouring in, but it was completely burned.

    The peace in the cave was restored, however, to Chu Feng''s surprise. At this time, the skeleton seemed to have exhausted all, and suddenly turned into dust and dissipated in the air.

    This is very different from what he thought before. He thought it would be a difficult battle, but he didn''t expect it to end so easily.

    However, before he relaxed, the purple fire around him seemed to be under some kind of attack and suddenly retracted into the sea. At the same time, a scream came, but it was Xiao Zi.

    "No, master, I''m watched by it."

 Chapter 491

    "It? What do you mean?"

    "It''s a very strange thing, similar to some strange rules here. In short, it''s very troublesome."

    "How are you now? Are you in danger?"

    This is what Chu Feng really cares about. If something happens to Xiao Zi, he will really be blind.

    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine now. However, I can''t go out. I can feel that that strange thing has been staring at me. As soon as it shows up, it will haunt me immediately."

    It''s all right. Chu Feng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Xiao Zi is connected with his origin. Even if he doesn''t show up, he can help him. The only pity is that if you encounter danger again, you can only rely on yourself.

    "How are you?"

    Suddenly he looked at Ai Nian, who was trembling in his arms, and Chu Feng asked again.

    "I... I''m fine. What happened to the skeleton just now?" Ai Nian asked nervously.

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. He also had some doubts about it. Originally thought there was follow-up, but unexpectedly, the skeleton soon dissipated, as if the other party woke up just for an attack.

    At this time, the cave has become safe, and he is also in the mood to observe the internal situation during the period.

    The cave was opened up by human beings, and the internal space is not large, some of which are similar to ordinary houses. However, the furnishings inside are very complete. Stone tables, stone benches, chairs and so on are well preserved.

    Chu Feng glanced briefly. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly stopped on the stone table not far away. There was a faint bulge on the table, as if it were something.

    Let AI Nian go and walked forward with a gentle wave of his arm. Suddenly, the accumulated dust was swept away, and the thing was also revealed. It was a half foot square incomplete wooden board, on which two simple big characters were engraved.

    "Six desires..."

    Chu Feng was stunned. It was obvious that the board was only a part, and the son on it was also incomplete. Just, what do these six desires mean? Is it difficult to refer to the seven emotions and six desires?

    He felt that such speculation was highly possible. After all, the origin of the six desires in this world, also known as the six color Xumi world, must have some connection in the dark.

    He looked around again. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything useful except this sign.

    "I haven''t fully recovered from my injury. I''ll stay here for a while."

    "I listen to you."

    AI Nian naturally had no objection and nodded skillfully.

    Time passed and a few days passed.

    In the cave, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and his heart was full of joy. At this time, he finally recovered.

    This time, his injury was indeed a little serious. If it had not been for the continuous source energy transmission of Xiaozi, he might not be able to slow down in a short time.

    Fortunately, it was an idea that made Xiaozi survive, otherwise she would be really hurt today.

    Outside the cave, AI Nian, who was collecting wild fruits, suddenly paused and looked back at the position of the cave. A trace of anger flashed in her eyes. For a long time, I didn''t know what I thought, but I sighed inexplicably.

    "How are you?"

    "Well, how did you guess?"

    In the cave, Chu Feng was surprised to see AI Nian returning with a bamboo basket. He just recovered. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the other party.

    "Look, your face is full of joy. You don''t have to guess." Ai Nian naturally replied, stepped forward a few steps, put down his basket and said,

    "Well, eat something. Just take it off and make up for your body."

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help being speechless. He was not empty. What kind of body did he make up? However, he had eaten the fruit more than once. It was really delicious. He simply didn''t refuse each other''s kindness and tasted it carefully.

    "By the way, since you have recovered, should we leave soon?"

    "That''s right." Chu Feng nodded,

    "We have been in this world for about a year. We must find a way to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, our family will have to wait anxiously?"

    "However, the forbidden abyss hides the secrets of the world. It''s just a legend. What if it''s false?"

    "If there is no chance, even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, I will not give up." Chu Feng shook his head and looked very firm.

    "Well, I''ll clean it up," replied AI Nian, with her beautiful eyes flashing slightly.

    It didn''t take long. Soon, they were out of the cave.

    However, Chu Feng looked at the two opposite directions in the valley, but he didn''t know how to choose? There are high mountains and dense forests here. I can''t even figure out the direction, let alone any reference. I don''t know if that''s right.

    "There."

    At this time, AI Nian suddenly pointed to a direction and said.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at each other in surprise. AI Nian flashed a sly look in his eyes and explained:

    "Women''s intuition is for reference only."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was speechless. He was joking at this time. However, on second thought, anyway, I don''t know how to choose, so I just trust each other once.

    "Let''s go and see if your intuition is good or bad?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Ai Nian suddenly smiled, but said secretly in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know how long ago, two strange figures suddenly appeared in the valley. At this time, they came near the six color fruit forest. They are both men, wearing the same style of clothes, obviously from the same place.

    "Elder martial brother, look, someone has just come here." one of them, looking at the footprints on the ground, exclaimed.

    "It''s strange that the six desires Valley is extremely secret, and only the people of my ancestor know it. How can someone else come here?" the elder martial brother was stunned and guessed.

    "From the footprints, they should be two people, and they have gone deep into the valley." at this point, the younger martial brother seemed to think of something suddenly, his body trembled and his face was a little pale.

    "The deep part of six desires Valley is where the extreme emotion demon palace is located. It is extremely dangerous. No one who enters it will come to a good end. If he dies soon, he will be insane and crazy all his life. This is not secret at the top of the sect. How can anyone dare to go in?"

    "Elder martial brother, what about us?"

    "I''m here to pick the six colored fruit this time. I''ll take you out to practice. Don''t make any moths for me." the elder martial brother scolded him in a deep voice because he didn''t understand each other''s careful thinking.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t be angry. I''m just thinking about it. I won''t mess around."

    "Just understand. Go quickly."

    The elder martial brother nodded. However, when he looked at the six color fruit forest again, he couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, the two people stayed here for some time, and some relatively good fruits were picked away. It''s a pity.

    He didn''t have to do the physical work of picking fruit. Instead, he walked towards the cave. However, it was only a moment before he returned again, his face full of anger.

    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"

    "Elder Lingyuan''s body is missing."

    "Elder Lingyuan? Who was the first to discover here and cultivate the existence of six color fruit?"

    "That''s right."

    The elder martial brother looked in the other direction of the valley with burning eyes. His anger was not reduced. Obviously, the matter must have something to do with the two strangers who came here in advance.

    "What are you going to do, elder martial brother?"

    "They always want to come out. If they are dead, they can still live. If they are still alive, they are crazy and can''t let them live." the elder martial brother still stared at the deep valley and said coldly.

    "Da Da --"

    But at this time, suddenly, a burst of light footsteps suddenly came, which immediately startled the two people.

    Subconsciously, I followed the prestige, but I found that it was a woman''s figure, with peerless appearance and dusty temperament. She was dressed in snow-white clothes, which lined her like a fairy.

    The woman came slowly, holding a white kitten in her arms, which was very cute. However, he didn''t stop, as if he didn''t see them, and continued to walk towards the valley.

    "How beautiful!" the younger martial brother suddenly couldn''t help but blurred his eyes.

    "Shut up!" the elder martial brother immediately felt it and slapped it on the other party''s vest. As soon as the latter aroused his spirit, he suddenly recovered. He was afraid,

    "Elder martial brother, what happened to me just now?"

    "The situation in the six desires Valley is special, and it''s close to the extreme emotion demon palace. It''s easy to get lost in lust. You were almost possessed by lust just now."

    "Is this... So terrible?"

    The younger martial brother was startled, and his face was extremely pale. He had heard of these things, but he experienced them for the first time. If it weren''t for the senior brother''s help, he would be really in danger.

    "Elder martial brother, that woman."

    "Don''t ask any more, finish collecting the six color fruit quickly, and we''ll leave immediately." the elder martial brother interrupted each other.

    There are many strange things today. Who knows if there will be any danger? It''s better to leave quickly so as not to regret in the end.

    As for the woman, whoever she is, the farther away the better.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the valley, Chu Feng doesn''t know what''s going on outside.

    At this time, he had taken ainian away for a long time. The mountain road was rugged, and the road was not easy to walk. However, to his surprise, he thought that AI Nian could not hold on, but he didn''t expect that he was completely worried.

    "Your strength is good. It''s much better than I thought."

    "Ah! Oh, I often took part in field activities when I was abroad, and my physical quality was good." Ai Nian changed slightly and explained with a smile.

    "You see, there seems to be a palace there?"

    Chu Feng was attracted and looked up. There was a palace at the end of the valley and halfway up the mountain.

    Although there is still a distance, you can still feel the extraordinary of the palace.

    What surprised him even more was that the wisps of six color fog in the valley were attracted by the palace and gathered towards it at a fast speed, with a faint and strange feeling.

    "Your intuition is very accurate. You can have a hunch of such a place." Chu Feng suddenly joked with a smile.

    "Well, shall we go there again? What if there is any danger?"

    "This is the abyss of prohibition, and danger is everywhere." Chu Feng shook his head and said again,

    "Besides, we have to find a way to leave the world. Some dangers can''t be avoided."

    Having said that, he took another step and walked towards the front. AI Nian glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, but he hurried to keep up.

    The journey was very smooth. In less than half an hour, they finally reached the hillside. At this time, the palace was close at hand.

    "Extreme love fairy palace."

    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. The name is full of spirit. Ordinary people don''t have such confidence.

    The whole palace is hundreds of feet high. Except for the exposed parts, the rest are deeply embedded in the mountain. Majestic, magnificent, with a trace of mystery, this is his most intuitive feeling.

    "What a beautiful fairy palace. I think it will be more beautiful inside." Ai Nian seemed to be shocked by the fairy palace and said in surprise.

    Chu Feng pondered slightly. According to the current induction, it should be just a relic and there will be no owner. That''s a lot less trouble.

    But somehow, when he was about to step into it, a strange feeling came into his heart.

    DANGER? Unlike, there is no psychological omen of facing the crisis of life and death. However, I still feel something unspeakable wrong.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Let''s go in and find out."

    Chu Feng shook his head and didn''t answer anything. He pulled up the opposite direction and walked inside the palace.

    After a while, the white figure came slowly, but it was the woman before. After standing still, he looked towards the interior of the palace and murmured:

    "Husband, I finally found you."

    ¡­¡­

    "What the hell is this?"

    Inside the palace, Chu Feng was no longer calm, but a little embarrassed. Beside her, AI Nian was even worse. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked at him.

    It is called the extreme love fairy palace, which seems like a demon palace to him. It seems to contain some strange power. After entering, there are many miscellaneous thoughts.

    Chu Feng could clearly feel that his heart was very restless, and too many thoughts of the past poured in, filling his sea of knowledge. Joy, anger, sadness, joy and other emotions seem to be infinitely amplified, and some can''t be controlled.

    He wanted to turn around and leave at once, but it was too late. The surrounding space has changed greatly, as if you were in a maze and couldn''t find an exit at all.

    "Chu Feng, you know, I like you in my heart."

    Finally, AI Nian couldn''t help it any more. She rushed into his arms and confessed fiercely.

    "Ai Nian, wake up. There''s something wrong here. Don''t be affected by it."

    "No, this is the real idea in my heart, which has nothing to do with others. I really like you. I started from the first time I saw you, but I was too timid to say it before."

    Chu Feng frowned. Although his seven emotions and six desires were infinitely magnified, it was more about his feelings for his family. As for the love between men and women, because of the secret method of nine evils devouring love, Luo linger is the only one in the bottom of my heart and won''t care about others at all.

    "There is an inexplicable power here, which can infinitely amplify all kinds of emotions. It''s not surprising that you just like me a little, but you can''t like it. Everything is an illusion. When you leave here, it will naturally subside."

    "I don''t believe it. It''s just your excuse. Don''t try to be perfunctory to me." Ai Nian seemed to love him very much, and his eyes were a little confused. He whispered in his ear,

    "Monarchs are like green mountains, concubines are like blue water, surrounded by the world and never separated."

    "Tut Tut, you are good at acting. It''s really shameless to rob my husband in front of the palace."

    But at this time, a cold woman''s voice suddenly came and woke them up. Different from Chu Feng''s consternation, AI Nian in his arms looked at him suddenly.

 Chapter 492

    "Ling''er!"

    Although it is Zheng Qingqing''s appearance, Chu Feng can be 100% sure that it is Luo linger.

    His heart jumped. He didn''t expect to see each other here. His emotion was magnified infinitely by the extreme love fairy palace. At this time, when he saw the love in his heart, it was difficult to restrain himself.

    "Is that you, Zheng Qingqing?"

    AI Nian was shocked, but she couldn''t control it for a moment and shouted out.

    I can''t blame her. That day, she once slapped each other into powder and scattered it in the desert. But how did she never expect that she was still alive now? This is really a little strange.

    "Why, are you disappointed to see that I''m still alive?"

    Zheng Qingqing looked at each other with a smile, but her eyes were cold and undisguised. What the other party killed that day was just an illusion created by the mysterious jade pendant.

    "What''s going on? What happened between you?"

    "Chu Feng, don''t listen to her nonsense. Zheng Qingqing is dead. She is obviously pretending." Ai Nian suddenly panicked and said eagerly.

    "How do you know she''s dead? I don''t seem to have told you?" Chu Feng pushed the other party away and asked.

    "Yes... Sister Wei told me." Ai Nian reacted quickly and explained immediately.

    Chu Feng took a deep look at the other party. What the other party said was flawless. After all, Wei Yinger was also one of the experience that night. He once worshipped the dead "Zheng Qingqing" with him. He knew everything.

    However, the balance in his heart tilted directly. At the beginning, he already felt that "Zheng Qingqing" was probably false and did not have that familiar feeling.

    Unfortunately, an accident had already happened before he could expose each other. After that, the matter was settled. Now it seems that my guess is not wrong. There is something I don''t know.

    Here, all joys and sorrows are infinitely magnified, and love and hate have become a little extreme.

    With the idea of doubt, his feelings for AI Nian suddenly changed. When I think of the past, I feel that there are too many things wrong. In the twinkling of an eye, there is no trust anymore.

    As for Zheng Qingqing, she is ling''er. Yes, naturally, she is more trustworthy.

    "Chu Feng, you..."

    AI Nian trembled in her heart and faintly felt that things were beyond her control.

    My heart was angry. It seemed that I was also affected by the environment here. Unexpectedly, I suddenly shot.

    However, the target of her attack was not Zheng Qingqing, but Chu Feng. Things have been out of control. It''s better to take the other party down and cook it slowly.

    Suddenly, the blood burst out and swept away towards the Chu peak.

    "It''s you!"

    Chu Feng''s anger was hard to hide. The blood light was familiar. At this time, he couldn''t understand how the other party came from the same source as those monsters.

    Past memories float in my mind one after another. From knowing each other to now, is everything a trap?

    Thanks to his trust in each other, he seems to be a fool now.

    "Never --"

    But at this time, just listen to a Jiao drink, but it is Zheng Qingqing.

    However, she didn''t do it herself. Instead, she was in her arms. A white shadow flashed and turned into a white giant tiger in the twinkling of an eye, blocking Chu Feng in front of her.

    The blood light was like waves, but it was blocked by the two golden lights emitted by the eyes of the white giant tiger.

    "Xiaobai! It''s you!"

    Chu Feng immediately reacted, but he was surprised and happy.

    That day, Xiaobai was trapped and had to separate from him, but he didn''t expect to see him again. It''s really happy. Just, how did it get together with linger?

    "Don''t worry, it''s enough for Xiaobai to deal with her." Zheng Qingqing thought he was worried about Xiaobai''s safety, walked over slowly and warned softly.

    At this time, it was not the time to make a thorough study. Chu Feng only nodded and didn''t explain anything.

    In the game, Xiaobai and AI Nian have been deadlocked. The energy of gold and red turns into two huge masks, which are killing each other fiercely.

    "Spirit of the white tiger, this is a private matter between us. Why do you intervene?"

    AI Nian scolded and asked loudly. She still remembered the mother''s advice. White tiger has a special identity. It''s best not to offend. However, if the other party insists on being right with herself, it''s no wonder she.

    Xiaobai opened a pair of huge golden pupils, but there was no response. Moreover, there was even a hint of irony in his eyes.

    "Damn it, it''s just a part of a psychic. It''s so arrogant. Go to hell."

    AI Nian was furious and had no scruples any more. In his hand, there was a flash of brilliance, and a familiar picture appeared. As soon as it was thrown up, for a moment, the six color vortex emerged, and bursts of color light filled the air, but it swallowed up the golden light.

    "Sure enough, you are really a group¡°

    Chu Feng has completely lost his heart. How can he not recognize it? This is the strange picture held by the seductive woman at that time. However, different from before, when this picture came into AI Nian''s hands, it seemed that it really exerted its power, which was several times stronger than it was at the beginning.

    He vaguely felt that the colorful light contained rich six color original energy.

    Chu Feng can''t help but sweat for Xiaobai. The origin of six colors is the uniqueness of this world. It involves the power of laws, which is by no means comparable to ordinary attack means.

    AI Nian naturally heard Chu Feng''s soliloquies, and a slight sneer came up at the corners of her mouth.

    "What if you know? When the palace catches you, like last time, let the mother imperial concubine block the memory again, and everything can start from scratch.

    Moreover, as long as you have a little affection for the palace, you can''t help it at that time. The "heavenly desire and wonderful appearance" practiced by the palace is enough to make you completely "return to your heart."

    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable depression. He is also a peerless beauty. How can he get along with each other for so long without any thought? Even desire is fleeting and completely useless.

    Seven emotions and six desires are two different things, involving different laws. The fact that you can''t afford desire, let alone emotion, is really frustrating.

    The stalemate continues. With the help of strange figures, it is obvious that the golden light is weak and slowly swallowed up by the six color brilliance. To be exact, it is more like corrosion.

    However, just when Chu Feng was worried, Xiaobai roared, and a strange virtual shadow appeared in the center of his eyebrows, vaguely like a jade pendant, which was unreal.

    The empty shadow of the jade pendant only flashed away. Xiaobai seemed to get a great supplement and roared again. For a moment, the golden light was stronger and its power increased rapidly.

    "How could this be..."

    Everything changed so fast that AI Nian couldn''t react. In her heart, although the white tiger is mysterious, it is only a separate body. It can''t have such a strong strength.

    Facts speak louder than words. Xiaobai won''t give the other party a chance to fight back again. His original huge body quickly grew to tens of feet, like a white mountain. AI Nian was like an ant in front of it. The next moment, the huge tiger claws suddenly patted the blood mask in front.

    "Boom -"

    The earth shook and the mountains shook. The attack tore the space. If the palace here were not strong enough, it would be affected in an instant.

    "Hum -"

    A burst of dull hum, AI Nian obviously felt that he had suffered a dull loss. The tiger claw is not only a simple physical attack, but also contains the law of power, breaking thousands of laws, and leading directly into its body along the mask.

    "You... You, damn..."

    AI Nian endured the pain from the spirit and waved the six color scroll. The original vortex suddenly changed direction and swallowed itself.

    However, something unexpected happened to Chu Feng, who thought it would end. However, Xiaobai''s tiger eyes suddenly turned rapidly. The next moment, they shot away at the vortex, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Xiaobai -"

    Not only Chu Feng, but also Zheng Qingqing was stunned. Her red lips opened slightly and didn''t close for a long time.

    Xiaobai ran away. Didn''t she take her jade pendant with her? That''s her heritage treasure. How can I lose it? Xiaobai, this villain, can''t be a thief. He''s already thinking of winning the treasure?

    "Don''t worry, Xiaobai is so powerful that there should be no danger." Chu Feng comforted.

    "I don''t care if it''s dangerous. The key is my jade pendant?"

    Zheng Qingqing''s face is full of depression. This time, she really lost money. However, you can''t say it, otherwise it will appear more philistine. After all, this time it''s also to save people.

    "Well, don''t be sad."

    Chu Feng naturally hugged each other. It has to be said that this extreme love fairy palace is really strange. Knowing Zheng Qingqing''s identity and the other party''s words and deeds, even a small look will affect his mood.

    At this time, Zheng Qingqing is the same. She also has a very clear feeling. Buried in each other''s arms, she can''t help feeling an extreme joy.

    "By the way, how did you get in and find my position in time?"

    "It''s Xiaobai. It brought me." Zheng Qingqing replied.

    "Well - doesn''t it mean you can''t find your way out?"

    The palace is like a maze. If you can''t find the way, won''t you be trapped here? Moreover, in this strange environment, if you stay for a long time, you don''t know what will happen.

    Especially the emotion in his heart, at this time, there was a feeling that he could not control more and more. Of course, they are husband and wife, but it''s nothing, but this feeling is always a little uncomfortable.

    "Yes, what should I do if I can''t get out?" Zheng Qingqing didn''t panic at all. She just felt that everything was not a problem in the arms of her lover and didn''t bother to think about it.

    Chu Feng faintly felt each other''s thoughts and couldn''t help being speechless. He looked around for a while and then said:

    "Let''s look first. Maybe we can find anything."

    "OK, listen to you." Zheng Qingqing still held him tightly and didn''t want to separate for a moment.

    Chu Feng finally persuaded for a while, which made the other party agree and only held his arm for the time being. The two began to set out towards the passage ahead.

    "You should have come to this world separately? I remember you were not competing for physical control with Bai Suzhen. Did you succeed?"

    "I......" Zheng Qingqing was stunned and seemed to reply with some doubts,

    "It seems so. I don''t know what''s going on. These memories are a little vague. I can''t remember them."

    "Is it because of separation that the memory is deliberately blocked?" Chu Feng thought in his heart and immediately told his guess to the other party.

    "Separate yourself. In short, it''s good to be with your husband." Zheng Qingqing thought about it, and then replied without care.

    ¡­¡­

    "So, did you get some ancient inheritance at the beginning, and then gradually practice to achieve today''s achievements?"

    Without the cover of the jade pendant, the situation in Zheng Qingqing''s body is clear at a glance. Chu Feng asks all kinds of questions curiously while walking to find a way out.

    "Yes, but there is no aura in this world. I can practice in the space inside the jade pendant."

    Zheng Qingqing has no intention of hiding, and she doesn''t even want to hide. She answers whatever the other party asks. At this time, her eyes and heart are each other, and she can''t tolerate anything else.

    "By the way, it''s AI Nian. If she hadn''t done it badly, I wouldn''t have been separated from my husband for so long."

    "Do you know her origin?"

    "She is the daughter of Asura demon king bosun and the princess of desire." Zheng Qingqing suddenly raised her head and said uneasily,

    "Husband, will you like her?"

    "What do you think?" Chu Feng pressed each other''s forehead and said again,

    "If you don''t say, I really didn''t think that since she is Princess Ashura, aren''t AI Yu and Ai Le the same?"

    "My husband seems to have been close to AI Yu?"

    "This is not the point." listening to the other party''s faint jealous tone, he couldn''t help laughing, and then said,

    "Think about it, since they are the princesses of the Asura family, what do they do when they come to me and play a blind date game with me?"

    "There must be a plot." Zheng Qingqing hates.

    Chu Feng agrees with this, but unfortunately, he doesn''t understand the reason. Moreover, there is a faint feeling in my heart that I seem to have forgotten a lot of things.

    "By the way, do you know how I came to this world?"

    This problem has been suppressed in his heart for a long time, and he still doesn''t understand it.

    "Ah, i... I don''t know?"

    Zheng Qingqing is a part of ling''er. Since she can come from outside, how can she not know? Is it difficult that the memory of this piece is also blocked?

    "I''m sorry, husband. Am I too useless?"

    "Nothing, one day the truth will come out." Chu Feng had to press his mind and comfort the other party.

    I don''t know how long it took, but I couldn''t find a way out. Fortunately, there was no accident, but it was very safe.

    With the passage of time, they talked while walking, and their feelings became deeper and deeper. In the end, they were deeply trapped in each other, and there was no room for anything else in the sky and the earth.

    "Hey, husband, look, there''s something going on there." Zheng Qingqing suddenly shouted softly.

    Chu Feng looked for prestige. Sure enough, a strange space appeared at the end of the channel.

    "Go and have a look."

    The distance was not far, and they soon came near. Everything in front of me suddenly opened up, but it was a small world with pleasant scenery.

    "How beautiful!"

    Zheng Qingqing exclaimed with admiration. Pavilions, bridges and flowing water filled the air with bursts of strange fragrance, which made people feel intoxicated.

    "I can''t find a way out in a short time. I happen to have a rest here."

    "Well, listen to you."

 Chapter 493

    "Imperial concubine UMo?"

    "The four poles of the heavens, White Tiger God, what will you do in my world if you are not blessed in the real world?"

    Outside the heart of the world, the white tiger was hundreds of feet tall. A pair of golden pupils glittered. He stared at the middle-aged beautiful woman not far from the front, and his mouth sent out human language.

    As for the other party''s obvious questioning, it didn''t take it to heart at all, but sneered,

    "You think you can hide what you have done from Taiqing Tianzun. Have you ever thought about the consequences of trying so hard to calculate his disciples? At this time, you don''t want to remedy it, but you blame me here. It''s stupid."

    Empress Wu Mo Dai frowned tightly. Obviously, the other party''s words touched her scruples.

    Several attempts failed, and even the last one was on the verge of success. It has to be said that such a result is unacceptable.

    "The venerable one is joking. The palace just invited childe Chu to be a guest. What''s the calculation?"

    "Don''t admit it? Is it useful?" the white tiger mocked,

    "The six desires world of mortals tripod is the treasure of desire. It can evolve a plausible world by virtue of the hidden consciousness of creatures. Everything in it is the most desired place in the other party''s heart, so it is very easy to sink into it. The way you invite is really eye opening!"

    "Yes or no, it''s all the cause and effect between our Asura family and the Xuanmen. It''s not your turn to talk."

    "Hehe, I just can''t stand it. What''s the matter? I and the little brother Chu are like old friends at first sight. This separation is more voluntary. It''s justifiable to help him."

    "You --"

    The imperial concubine almost choked to death. As a dignified God, she even said such rogue words. Don''t you feel ashamed? Also recognize each other as the main, even if it is separated, it is also a generation difference.

    "You can think about it. The boy surnamed Chu is in the extreme love Palace at the moment. There is the core origin of the six desires red earth tripod. If you stay in it, all the seven emotions and six desires will be infinitely amplified and easily sink forever."

    "Really, it''s really dangerous." the white tiger timely showed a trace of surprise, but then said,

    "However, I believe that he can get out of the magic barrier with his perseverance and heart."

    "What''s your purpose?"

    The way the other party behaved, on the contrary, gave rise to a trace of doubt in the heart of the imperial concubine. Although his plan failed, it didn''t matter much. After all, the other party didn''t suffer any damage.

    However, if he is allowed to stay in the extreme emotion palace and is affected by the law of lust there, there is a great possibility that something will go wrong. At that time, she will really offend Taiqing Tianzun to death.

    Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the strength of the Asura family is not weak, but it is much worse than the Xuanmen of Nuo da. If you make the other party angry, it''s really dangerous.

    "There''s no purpose. I just feel that such an opportunity is rare. I can temper my mind, that''s all."

    "Cheat ghosts?" the imperial concubine looked cold. The other party said it lightly. What if something went wrong?

    "Get out of the way. The palace wants to go in and have a look."

    "It''s not time." the white tiger''s golden pupil twinkled, but it didn''t mean to give in at all.

    "Are you determined to stop the palace? It''s just a separation. It''s a bit too much."

    "I heard your wonderful Dharma of the universal common God Shura. I want to see it today. Is it really comparable to Ben Zun?"

    The white tiger looked relaxed, as if he didn''t care. However, it knows that it can never be the opponent of the other party alone.

    Of course, the reason why it is so confident is because of other reasons. The jade pendant in the sea was personally sent by the one who helped him. What are you worried about?

    "Over measure one''s strength."

    The imperial concubine couldn''t help it anymore. Somehow, there was always an intuition in her heart. The other party''s actions are by no means as simple as honing. I''m afraid there is another plot.

    If you don''t want things beyond your control, you must take the initiative. As long as you take down the white tiger in front of you, everything will come out.

    As soon as the voice fell, a bloody lotus appeared and was floating in the sky. Suddenly, endless blood flames surged out and surrounded each other.

    "Yehuo, twelve red lotus,"

    The white tiger''s eyes are slightly condensed. As we all know, there are only four congenital divine lotus, and the red lotus is obtained by the Styx river. In the endless yuan society, a new generation of red lotus is bred. Few of them can reach the twelve grades. The other party can have one. It can be seen how much the ancestors of Styx pay attention to it.

    He didn''t dare to be careless about this famous treasure. When he thought about it, he saw the jade pendant in the center of his eyebrows emerge. The next moment, the jade pendant suddenly broke open, and two air masses, black and white, hovered and entangled together.

    "Tai Chi diagram, you..."

    The imperial concubine''s complexion changed dramatically. When she saw the virtual shadow that appeared and gradually gathered, how could she not guess what it was? That''s the supreme treasure of Taiqing emperor. How did it get into the other party''s hands? Do you?

    ¡­¡­

    The time flow rate between Jiexin and the outside is different, and Chu Feng, who is in the extreme love fairy palace, can''t feel it.

    I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe one day, maybe one year, two years, or even ten years.

    With the passage of time, Chu Feng and Zheng Qingqing have already made great changes. If familiar people are here, they will be very surprised. Is it still them?

    "Husband, it''s time for dinner."

    In the dense forest, a clear voice sounded, but it was Zheng Qingqing. The other party looked at the man working in the forest, his eyes full of continuous affection.

    "Right away."

    The man was Chu Feng. At this time, he dressed up as a farmer, waved his axe and kept cutting wood. Look at its look, but it is no different from the real ordinary people. However, his body seemed a little weak, his forehead was sweating, and he was obviously very tired.

    Green mountains and green waters, soft jade and warm fragrance. With the company of a loved one and living a life like a fairy couple, I have already forgotten everything.

    Cultivation, longevity, relatives, family and so on, all of them are forgotten and can''t remember again. At this time, he had only the woman in front of him, and he was satisfied to live and fly with her.

    The extreme feeling fairy palace magnifies the emotion between the two sides infinitely, surpassing everything. Therefore, they both sink into it unconsciously. Even if Chu Feng''s mind is very strong, there is no exception.

    Sink, difficult to extricate themselves. But all this is natural, without any unexpected place, such as the breeze, drizzle, moistening things silently, which is difficult to prevent.

    Having packed a bundle of dry firewood, Chu Feng picked it up and said with a smile:

    "Come on, cough"

    Just said a word, he coughed unconsciously, which immediately made Zheng Qingqing full of worry.

    "Husband, your health hasn''t improved. I''d better do these heavy tasks in the future."

    Compared with Chu Feng, Zheng Qingqing is radiant without any weakness. Take out the handkerchief and gently wipe it on each other''s forehead, with concern in your eyes.

    "I''m a man, how can I let you do this?" Chu Feng smiled,

    "Well, don''t delay here any more."

    Husband and wife go home together. There was a lot of laughter along the way. Although it was occasionally mixed with a few coughs, it was harmless and could not affect the sweet atmosphere.

    Night falls,

    In the room, Zheng Qingqing was still shy and said nervously:

    "Husband, let''s start treatment."

    "It''s hard for you."

    Since a few years ago, Chu Feng suddenly got a strange disease. His memory declined rapidly. He couldn''t remember many things and couldn''t remember his past memories.

    Therefore, Zheng Qingqing was worried and suddenly thought that there was a double cultivation method in her inheritance. Practicing with her beloved can benefit both sides. No matter the essence, Qi and spirit, they will be nourished, so they put it forward.

    Chu Feng had no opinion and chose to agree.

    This secret method is really effective. At least Zheng Qingqing feels like this. After each time, she looks fresh and happy. However, the other party is much worse. The disease of Memory fading has disappeared. However, there are new problems and the body is often very weak.

    However, after the first attempt, they fell in love with this extreme pleasure and completely fell into it. As for this little flaw, I didn''t care at all.

    "Cough -"

    The clouds and rain stopped at the beginning, and a cough sounded again, interrupting the two immersed in happiness.

    This time, different from the past, the cough continued, and there was a feeling of getting worse and worse.

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"

    Looking at the uncomfortable appearance of the other party''s red face, Zheng Qingqing was startled and quickly got up and stroked the other party''s back heart.

    "Cough... I... I''m fine... Cough..."

    Chu Feng also wanted to comfort his lover, but the severe cough couldn''t stop. The whole head hurt badly.

    "Poof -"

    Finally, the upheaval happened, and a mouthful of bright red blood suddenly gushed out. Chu Feng only felt a blur of consciousness, and then he completely fainted.

    "Husband -"

    A scream broke the silence of the night. Zheng Qingqing was completely flustered at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    "Whine --"

    The familiar cry slowly came into his mind. Chu Feng finally woke up and saw Zheng Qingqing crying constantly.

    He wanted to raise his arm to comfort each other. Unfortunately, bursts of weakness came, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Stop crying, I''ll be fine."

    "Husband... Husband, you''re awake. What''s the matter with you?"

    "Maybe I''m tired and need to cultivate for a period of time. You don''t have to worry too much. My physique is special. I can recover in a very short time when I was weak."

    Zheng Qingqing was stunned for a moment and then remembered. The two have lived here for a long time. Every time the other party is weak, some purple glimmers will appear on the surface of the body. I don''t know what it is. It can really recover quickly.

    "It has always been my husband who takes care of me. In the future, I will take care of you." Zheng Qingqing relaxed a little and then made a decision.

    Chu Feng wanted to refuse, but now he was in bed, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to nod and agree. He instinctively wanted to think, but unfortunately, he seemed to be limited by some force and gave up in an instant. With his beloved, he doesn''t feel any pain at all, but full of sweetness.

    This time the disease came suddenly and very dangerous. I thought it was just a serious illness. I could recover as long as I had peace of mind and Cultivation for a period of time.

    However, things are not that simple. The purple shimmer, or energy, seemed to have been exhausted and never appeared again. Instead of gradually recovering, his condition became more and more serious, and even fell into chaos many times.

    Zheng Qingqing sees it in her eyes and is anxious in her heart. Unfortunately, she can''t do anything except worry.

    "Husband, if something happens to you, what should you do if you leave me alone?"

    Before the bed, Zheng Qingqing held each other''s thin palms tightly and groped gently on her ruddy cheeks, as if she wanted to feel each other''s temperature.

    However, she did not find that in the void above her head, a huge nine headed strange bird appeared as if it was about to condense. Eighteen strange birds stared at Chu Feng on the bed, their eyes full of undisguised greed.

    "Cough -"

    The light cough sounded, and the strange bird''s eyes were cold, and there was no trace in an instant. At this time, Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes.

    "Husband!" Zheng Qingqing cried eagerly.

    "You''ve been haggard these days."

    "I''m fine. I just want to share my husband''s pain." Zheng Qingqing shook her head and cried slightly.

    "Say what silly words, how can you share the pain?" Chu Feng squeezed out a smile.

    "I --"

    Zheng Qingqing was suddenly stunned for a moment. A Dharma formula flashed in her mind. It was the double cultivation secret skill that she had practiced for many times.

    However, this time, there was a slight difference. Instead of replacing the body, it was changed to double cultivation of yuan and God, and its effect was several times higher than that of the former.

    The formula was inexplicable, but she didn''t notice it.

    On the contrary, she is a little tangled in her heart. Should she try or not? After all, the past double cultivation results are very obvious. Only yourself benefited the most. The husband only cured the disease of memory decline, and the effect in other aspects is very little.

    As for the method of double cultivation of Yuanshen, she hasn''t tried it, and she doesn''t know if it can work?

    Turning to her husband who fell into a coma again, she couldn''t help shaking her mind. She suddenly made up her mind. If such a delay continues, my husband is afraid that his life is in danger. Why not give it a go?

    Moreover, even if it does not succeed, the risk is not great. This is also the most appropriate way at present.

    Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated.

    According to the requirements of the secret law, gently lift the other party up and sit on his knees. As for herself, she sat cross legged opposite, pinching her fingers and forming a strange shape.

    "Success or failure depends on this time."

    Zheng Qingqing whispered to cheer herself up. Her body tilted forward slightly, her forehead offset each other, and her eyes closed slowly. There was no rest in his mouth and he recited some ancient spell.

    "Boom -"

    As the mantra was recited, a strange brilliance lit up in the center of the eyebrow and instantly penetrated into the center of the other party''s eyebrow. At this time, in the void above the head, the figure of the nine headed strange bird reappeared and stared at the bottom. It was hard to hide the joy of the bird''s eyes.

    "What is this place?"

    In the strange space, Zheng Qingqing came back to her senses. Looking around, she found a strange world. There is a strong six color fog between heaven and earth, constantly surging, as if it is flowing rapidly in a certain direction.

    Put aside the doubts in your heart for a while, and then observe them carefully. The space is very large. You can''t see the edge at a glance. There is no land at your feet. At the end of the four directions, everything is chaotic.

    As for herself, she was suspended in mid air and didn''t fall.

    "Well, what is this?"

    Suddenly, as like as two peas, she suddenly found out that somewhere in the distance, nine figures with the same appearance were sitting in the void and moving.

    "Husband?"

    Zheng Qingqing flew over in time. First there was a joy in her heart, and then there was some doubt. These figures are as like as two peas, but only in proportion to the size of the baby. Moreover, each of them closed their eyes, as if they were in a deep sleep.

    "This is Yuan Ying!"

    She had her own heritage and soon recognized it. Yuanying is the advanced level of Yuanshen. For example, she is now just an illusory Yuanshen, which is far from it.

    It''s just that there is only one yuan baby of a friar. I didn''t expect so many of my husband!

    Through careful observation, it can be seen that one of them should be the first main Yuanying, with the largest volume and chaotic brilliance. The rest seemed to be arranged in a unique direction around him.

    What''s more, there are six light balls of different colors floating around, and I don''t know what they are? All the six colors of fog we saw before converged here. Some of them were absorbed by the Lord Yuanying, and the rest were swallowed up by the six light balls.

 Chapter 494

    "Why do I have a bad feeling?"

    Looking at the nine yuan infants in front of them, Zheng Qingqing suddenly had such an idea in her heart.

    However, the idea was just born. The yuan God seemed to be impacted by some force. He just felt a shaking and didn''t think about it anymore. On the contrary, his eyes suddenly became red, with a hint of greed.

    "Eat him -"

    "Eat him -"

    He murmured in his mouth, as if he had no sense of himself, and floated towards the Lord Yuanying like a puppet.

    "Get off --"

    But at this time, a charming drink suddenly came, but it was a little girl with an inch height, whose body was surrounded by purple flames, blocking Zheng Qingqing''s way.

    "Congenital fire spirit, eat you first, Hei hei -"

    Zheng Qingqing didn''t have any fear, but showed a funny smile. Two red lights in her eyes burst out, and she turned into an illusory nine headed strange bird and attacked the little girl.

    The purple flame around the little girl was strong. However, it was incredible that the nine headed strange bird silk was not afraid of each other. One of the birds suddenly opened its mouth and ejected a strange red flame.

    A purple and a red flame intertwined, you come and I go, devouring each other constantly.

    However, the red strange flame was obviously weak, and was vaguely defeated. The nine strange birds were not in a panic at all. On the contrary, the bird''s head in the center suddenly opened its mouth, and a sharp strange cry came out. The little girl seemed to be attacked by some strange force, and suddenly became a little dizzy.

    There was a trace of mockery in the strange bird''s eyes without any hesitation. The other birds opened their mouths at the same time, and various different energies attacked one after another.

    At this time, the little girl''s body is somewhat unstable and has a tendency of laxity. Her source was already running out, and she just managed to resist it for a while. Now, in the face of so many strange attacks, I can no longer hold on.

    She didn''t want to sit and wait for her death. With a flash of purple light, she quickly fled to the depths of the world. Its speed is so fast that it directly shuttles through space and disappears in the blink of an eye.

    Nine strange birds looked coldly at depths of the world, but they didn''t catch up. It doesn''t care about each other at all, but has more important goals.

    The red light flashed away. At this time, it had returned to Zheng Qingqing''s eyebrows again and disappeared.

    Without any resistance, Zheng Qingqing''s red eyes were full of "excitement". He rushed to the main Yuanying at top speed, his arms tightly wrapped, and his pink lips directly "kissed" him.

    The intersection of Yuanshen and Yuanying is a pure spiritual collision. However, different from the sleeping Chu Feng, Zheng Qingqing has already fallen into the ultimate spiritual happiness.

    "Ah --"

    Suddenly, a sudden change occurred. Originally, it was just pure double cultivation. Everything should be carried out step by step and naturally, but at this time, great changes have taken place.

    In the Lord Yuanying, mysterious energy is'' transmitted ''to her body through contact. In other words, it was forcibly ingested by an inexplicable strong suction.

    Zheng Qingqing trembled uncontrollably and groaned excitedly. She had some illusory yuan gods, which gradually became solid at this time.

    This feeling is too obsessive and people can''t help sinking.

    In contrast, the master Yuanying of double cultivation decayed rapidly with the naked eye, and his body became transparent, as if it would disappear in the next moment. More than that, the other eight Yuanying continuously transmitted energy for them because of their correlation. Affected by them, all kinds of brilliance began to become weak.

    Perhaps the energy is lost too quickly, or the crisis is coming. Suddenly, the Lord Yuanying suddenly opens his black eyes.

    "Husband, you finally wake up. I''m so happy now!" the other party''s "excited" words came from the depths of his heart. Obviously, he had found his situation.

    "Are you going to kill me?"

    "What''s your husband talking about? We''re going to be one. Isn''t your husband happy?"

    "Integration, isn''t it swallowing me and integrating into your body?"

    "Hee hee, my husband is so smart, but I can''t stop." the other party didn''t hide it and admitted it directly.

    "Are you linger?" Chu Feng had doubts. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell the reason.

    "Am I, husband? Don''t you know? Can my feelings deceive people?" Zheng Qingqing smiled.

    Chu Feng seemed to recall a lot of memories and looked at a loss. He could clearly feel that he was getting weaker and weaker and had no ability to resist at all.

    Looking at each other with a happy look, he was silent.

    Linger? It should be. Over the years, we have loved each other. Is it difficult for husband and wife to be false? The marriage of the eighth generation is deep and difficult to break. The ten-year decline in the extreme love palace has accelerated the "sublimation" of emotion to the extreme. The feeling of giving up each other and having nothing more is unforgettable and unforgettable.

    Outside the body, the six color fog surged rapidly, constantly drilling into his body and infecting his mind. He suddenly felt a little trance, tired and unwilling to think more.

    "Well, since she wants her own life, give it to her."

    It was just an idea. However, as soon as Fang appeared, he grew rapidly and couldn''t take it anymore. Then he closed his eyes.

    At the moment of life and death, however, at this time, changes appeared.

    The mind shook for no reason, as if it were "shining back" and became very sober.

    "When the third generation of Taiyi became ordinary people, the Lingtai became clear and the body was light. Leaving aside the three thousand robberies in the world, he jumped into the emptiness. He wanted to guard the elixir field and concentrate on the past, which was seen in the eyes of the past. The hallway gathered spirit into Qi, and the Qi traveled through the meridians and connected with the yuan God¡°

    The sound of heaven suddenly sounded and filled his heart.

    At this moment, he suddenly had an epiphany, or did not. In short, he fell into a strange state. His whole mind was attracted by the scriptures of the formula of forgetting love, and there was no room for anything else.

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Zheng Qingqing stopped and let it go.

    At this time, the nine Yuanying around all became pale and lifeless, and Zheng Qingqing''s own Yuanshen had been completely solidified, just like the newborn Yuanying.

    "At least there has been a husband and wife, and I''ll leave you some face at last." Zheng Qingqing glanced at each other with a sly smile and said faintly.

    The next moment, his original spirit suddenly changed, suddenly broke apart, and then condensed again, but he completely changed into a nine headed strange bird.

    The strange bird''s whole body glowed red, but it disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already outside its body. Looking at Zheng Qingqing sitting with her eyes closed, she couldn''t help laughing and quickly disappeared into it.

    "You''re dead, but I''m new. Since then, heaven and earth have allowed me to be free, ha ha -"

    With a wild laugh, Zheng Qingqing had opened her eyes, and her eyes were crazy. She didn''t look at Chu Feng again, turned into a red glow, and went straight through the air.

    Chu Feng was the only one left in the room. He sat there, almost dead.

    Knowing the sea world, a purple light flashed, but Xiao Zi appeared again. Looking at Chu Feng who seemed to have completely lost consciousness, his small face was full of worry.

    However, she is connected with Chu Feng''s origin. She can feel that the other party is not completely dead, and there is still a trace of vitality. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to disturb for a moment, but stays around quietly to avoid danger.

    ¡­¡­

    White Snake world, Xu mansion.

    At this time, Luo ling''er was in a good mood. After some cruel competition, he finally won a big victory. Although Bai Suzhen''s consciousness had not been completely suppressed, he also had physical control for a certain time.

    Today, the sky is bright and the wind is light. It''s a good time to enjoy the flowers. I took Qing''er to the garden to relax. Looking at the beautiful scenery in the garden, I suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help falling into memory.

    "Sister is missing her husband again?" Xiaoqing said with a smile, unable to guess her sister''s mind.

    "You girl, you dare to tease me. You should be punished."

    Luo ling''er returned to her senses, smiled and was about to reach out. However, at this time, her look suddenly changed, and the next moment she fell down on the grass with a "plop" and groaned bitterly with her head in her arms.

    "Sister -"

    The sudden change startled Xiaoqing. She wanted to help, but she couldn''t start. She was so anxious.

    Luo ling''er''s groans grew louder and louder, as if she was experiencing boundless pain. The pink brilliance burst out from her body and disappeared into the ground.

    Xiaoqing played a spiritual power. Unfortunately, he was rejected and returned without touching the other party. It didn''t play any role at all.

    "What? What?"

    At this moment, she was really a little desperate. She even begged the god Buddha to show mercy and come to help.

    Perhaps the sincere prayer moved the existence in the dark. Suddenly, the space shook slightly, and a figure appeared. It was a white haired woman with simple clothes and compassionate face.

    "Bye... See you, master?"

    Xiaoqing was shocked and hurried to salute respectfully. Although the white haired woman looked very ordinary, she could clearly feel that even a change in the other party''s look was accompanied by endless divine power.

    "You little green snake is smart. Unfortunately, you have the wrong master." the white haired woman shook her head slightly and sighed.

    "Senior, can you... Can you save my sister?" Xiaoqing couldn''t guess the hidden meaning of the other party''s words, but begged eagerly.

    "This kind of affection is rare," the woman nodded and said again,

    "You don''t have to worry. She''ll be fine. It''s just a little painful for the time being. She''ll get better in a moment. As for the future..."

    She suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something, and couldn''t help sighing again.

    "How will it be in the future?" hearing that her sister will not be in danger, Xiaoqing relaxed a little and asked subconsciously.

    "Curious little girl, she likes to ask questions about everything. It''s just that the secret can''t be revealed. You''d better not inquire."

    Time passed slowly. Finally, Luo ling''er''s painful voice gradually weakened. However, before he woke up completely, suddenly, a black light diffused out and rolled his whole body, which was about to break through the air.

    "I knew you were restless. Sure enough, you have a back hand. You want to escape and abduct the disciples of the palace. Can''t you be the palace doesn''t exist?"

    The woman snorted coldly, and the brilliance in her hand flashed, but it was a mysterious scroll. Suddenly unfold it, but it outlines endless mountains, forests, plants, rivers, seas and lakes.

    Xiaoqing only looked at it and was startled instantly. She only felt that her whole mind was almost lost. It seems to contain infinite mysteries, which can touch the deepest desire in your heart. I''m glad the other party''s goal is not himself, otherwise it''s really dangerous.

    "Don''t meddle in your own business, mother Li Shan. What does it have to do with you to take your daughter?"

    "Your daughter, ha ha." the woman is Lishan''s mother. At this time, she immediately sneered at this remark,

    "Mingming is a disciple of the palace. Why your daughter?"

    After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "What''s more, your noumenon is blocked in the real world by Sanqing Tianzun. Now you''re just a consciousness. Where dare you challenge this palace?"

    "You --"

    When he was called to break the details, the voice suddenly stopped. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he simply made a quick decision, left Luo linger''s body and turned into a black light and left quickly towards the sky.

    "If you want to run, stay with me."

    Before the voice of Li Shan''s mother fell, the picture scroll in her hand flew high into the sky and turned into a ten thousand feet in the twinkling of an eye. However, there was no action yet, but at this time, another black light rose in Luo ling''er''s body, and ran straight into the picture scroll regardless.

    "No, there''s another one -"

    Li Shan''s mother immediately understood each other''s intention. As soon as her mind changed, the picture scroll turned quickly, and a great suction suddenly emerged, as if she wanted to swallow the black light.

    Unfortunately, the mutation happened.

    "Boom -"

    Before the black light approached the picture, it exploded directly, and the energy of destroying the sky and the earth overflowed, and the world was in turmoil.

    "Damn it, the old devil is really cruel. The nine grade black lotus is willing to explode."

    Li Shan''s mother also ignored the other flower that had already escaped, so she had to control the scroll to restrain all the energy of self explosion. Otherwise, the innate treasure of Jiupin Black Lotus will explode, and its power will be enough to destroy the whole world.

    "Fortunately, she left the map of mountains and rivers before she left. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome this time!"

    Looking at the violent energy being swallowed up by the scroll, Li Shan''s mother was relieved. None of these old demons is easy to deal with.

    "However, if you want to really escape, I''m afraid it''s not so easy." it seems that you suddenly think of something, turn your head and look at the direction of the sky, and say with a cold smile.

    Looking at Luo ling''er in a coma on the ground again, the old mother couldn''t help sighing. This was not the original fate of her disciple. Now it is forced to get involved, and I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.

    At least for now, it''s a bit ill fated. Unfortunately, she is just a body of evolution. It is impossible to violate the order of noumenon, and everything can only be natural.

    Outside the world, in the chaotic virtual sea, the old man in a broad robe stood alone with a smile and waved to the twelve grade Black Lotus suspended in the void,

    "Come, come, come -"

    With a simple call to the extreme, the Black Lotus seemed to be completely controlled and flew towards each other. However, the lotus body trembled slightly, which seemed to be trying to resist. Unfortunately, it didn''t help at all.

 Chapter 495

    Six desires are the world of mortals.

    At this time, imperial concubine Wu Mo is in a stalemate with the white tiger. However, the defense of Taiji diagram is too powerful. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it is not something that she can break through.

    "It''s a pity that yuan tu''a''s nose sword was taken away, otherwise it wouldn''t be so difficult."

    After all, the twelve grade red lotus is not a treasure to attack and attack. It is really unable to cope with the Tai Chi map.

    While thinking, suddenly, there was a slight shaking between heaven and earth. The next moment, the wind and clouds surged up and turned violently.

    "No, it''s the heart of the world -"

    Imperial concubine Wu Mo''s look has changed dramatically. Obviously, the origin of the world will not change like this except for problems.

    This world is the inner world of the six desires red earth tripod. She is the Lord of the world. Naturally, she can feel everything clearly. If there is no error in perception, at this time, the source energy is rapidly losing for some reason.

    At this speed, it is estimated that the bottom line will be reached in a short time. At that time, the world rout is one of them, and the six desires red earth tripod, the most precious treasure in the desire world, will also be destroyed.

    "Damn it, what did the boy surnamed Chu do? What''s your purpose?"

    She was so angry that it was obvious that white tiger had dragged himself here and had another plan behind him.

    "Taoist Udo is joking. I''m still worried. Will the boy be in danger if you deliberately introduce him into the extreme love palace?"

    "He will be in danger, so can you stay here so freely?" imperial concubine UMo snorted coldly,

    "The six desires red earth tripod is the most precious treasure in my desire world. If something goes wrong, the palace will certainly report it to my ancestors. At that time, you may not be able to bear the crime."

    "I''m really not your opponent." the white tiger nodded his huge head, but turned and said,

    "However, it doesn''t matter. The four polar beasts advance and retreat together. If you want to come to the Styx River, you won''t trouble me for a broken tripod."

    "You - damn."

    Imperial concubine Wu Mo feels more and more that the other party looks like a rogue. Where is there a trace of divine respect.

    Is the six desires red earth tripod a broken tripod? What a big breath.

    However, what the other party said is true. The six desires red earth tripod is indeed very precious, but it is only for them. If the old ancestor didn''t pay attention at all, how could they be hostile to the quadrupole gods and beasts for this.

    In this way, she could do nothing more. She didn''t say a word for half a day.

    The turbulence of heaven and earth became more and more severe. In the heart of the world, all the six color energy surged and rushed towards a void.

    This is the origin of this world. Now, when it is plundered, the whole world is changing rapidly. In particular, the strength of some extraordinary people who have been trained for many years is decreasing rapidly almost with the naked eye.

    ¡­¡­

    In the extreme feeling palace, Chu Feng knew nothing about everything outside.

    In the sea, Xiaozi is still guarding nearby. At this time, the endless six color energy converged rapidly and was swallowed up by the six colored light balls.

    More than that, the six light balls seem to have spirituality and rotate around the main Yuanying. The six different colors of energy spit out continuously, as if they were streamer, and all of them are transmitted to Yuanying.

    Xiaozi knows something about the six color energy, which seems to involve the origin of the world and has a strong infection on the original God of the living creatures. That''s why Chu Feng''s memory faded.

    Unfortunately, it was discovered too late at that time. Chu Feng had already been deeply infected, and was influenced by the unique rules in the fairy palace. He didn''t think about anything except love.

    She has been trapped in the sea and dare not go out, so as not to be detected by the laws of the world and encounter greater danger. However, although he helped many times in the dark, he still didn''t play much role.

    "The infection is getting deeper and deeper. Master, you must be able to survive with your own heart and perseverance."

    Xiaozi cheered her master secretly, but at this time, she suddenly saw that her eyes, which had been closed for a long time, suddenly moved. She''s a little unsure. Is she dazzled?

    At the next moment, the main Yuanying''s eyes trembled again, and then suddenly opened, and two cold lights burst out.

    "Master -"

    Xiaozi''s face was happy and she was going to fly forward. However, she suddenly felt something wrong and stopped immediately.

    "Haven''t you woken up yet?"

    She couldn''t help wondering. Although her eyes were open, there was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes, which didn''t look like soberness at all.

    At this time, Chu Feng was not completely sober. Because his origin was plundered, all nine yuan infants fell into a state of near death, except for the true spirit.

    "Forget your feelings and go to the public, get your feelings and forget your feelings, not moved by your emotions, not disturbed by your emotions. When you say nothing, all living beings listen to orders, don''t move, and heaven and earth bow down..."

    Familiar voices echoed in the heart lake. Chu Feng''s true spirit became brighter and brighter, and his consciousness gradually became clear.

    He finally woke up and almost instantly remembered everything, what he had seen and heard in the underworld, and the way of forgetting feelings specially passed down by the master when he was about to leave.

    A little inspiration suddenly came to light. For a moment, the true spirit was like the scorching sun, suddenly emitting endless brilliance. The six color energy that constantly poured in and eroded his mind seemed to encounter a nemesis and retreated in an instant.

    More than that, with the passage of time, the six rapidly rotating six color light balls around Yuanying suddenly burst open and turned into pure world source energy in an instant.

    This energy contains erotic attributes, which was harmful, but now it has no effect and is absorbed by its fusion.

    His cultivation is recovering, refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God and later incarnation.

    This has been his original state, however, he has not stopped, and there is still a lot of energy. More than that, a slight shaking suddenly came from the space. In the next moment, an unknown pink energy poured into his body.

    He suddenly felt a burst of severe pain, and Yuanying felt a burst and open. Move your mind and meditate immediately,

    "Get rid of evil and get cool, so that you can enjoy the bright moon from the dantai. Only when Yin and yang are harmonious and heaven and man are one, can you plant golden lotus in the fire. Gather the five elements to know how to generate grams, and you can forget your love when observing the destiny of heaven. Too forgetting your love is love, and you become immortal..."

    With the continuous understanding of the Dharma formula, the realm rises again, the later stage of transforming God, the initial stage of refining emptiness, the middle stage, the later stage, the initial stage of combination, the middle stage, the later stage, Mahayana

    There is too much energy, and the level is also high. Even if he has nine yuan babies, the breakthrough consumption is more than nine times that of others, he still breaks through seven small realms in succession.

    This is the original division of the realm of cultivation of truth. If it is calculated according to the ancient four realms, it directly crosses the realm of Qi, the realm of emptiness and the realm of God, and does not stop until it steps into the realm of Tao.

    Chu Feng felt stronger than ever before. After the Tao realm, it will be a disaster, and then it will become an immortal. This is a real step to heaven.

    Just¡ª¡ª

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that the secret method of nine evils devouring love was broken.

    Cultivating immortality requires heart, and getting the Tao requires forgetting feelings. If you haven''t picked it up, you can''t put it down. In the extreme feeling palace, when his feelings were forced to the extreme, and then he turned sharply and handed over his life, he had actually put down at that time.

    This is the biggest flaw of the secret method of nine evils devouring love. As long as one party can break the love relationship, he will immediately absorb the power of the marriage of the ninth generation and the ninth generation, so as to greatly improve his cultivation.

    On the other hand, because of the side effects of the secret law, he will lose himself and become the puppet of the former.

    Of course, Chu Feng also had a clear understanding in his heart that he was clever.

    Why did the master explain all the ways of forgetting love in advance, and then pass on a super forgetting formula. Without these, I''m afraid I would have died completely long ago. Where would there be a chance of rebirth.

    As for Luo ling''er, or Zheng Qingqing.

    At that time, Chu Feng had doubts when he was dying. However, influenced by the law of lust in the extreme feeling palace, his mind was constantly eroded by the six color source energy, and he couldn''t think deeply at all.

    When you think about it, Zheng Qingqing''s appearance is too coincidental. As like as two peas, she is not a soul child, but she does not know what the reason is.

    "No matter who you are, you have stolen so much of my origin, but you can''t let you go."

    At this time, his way of forgetting love had entered the house, completely free from the law of lust in this world. Reason returns quickly. For Zheng Qingqing, who dares to fake linger, naturally there are not so many scruples.

    "By the way, there are also the underworld, the dark sea of blood, the heavenly concubine UMo... I think it''s strange that my memory is sealed and I can''t get rid of each other when I come to this world."

    "Master, are you... Are you okay?"

    But at this time, a familiar voice remembered and interrupted his meditation. Turning around, it was Xiao Zi. Somehow, the other party seems to be a little afraid, a timid appearance.

    "Little guy, long time no see."

    Chu Feng looked relaxed and his tone became soft.

    ¡­¡­

    The six color source was originally the core of the world. Now it is almost absorbed by him, and the outside world has changed dramatically.

    Chu Feng took Xiao Zi out of the extreme love fairy palace and went all the way smoothly. Not to mention his own strength, but the original maze disappeared, and the whole palace became ordinary and no longer mysterious.

    When he got to the fairy palace, he was stunned by what he saw.

    This is still the lush valley. All the flowers and trees have died. Looking around, it is desolate.

    More than that, the space has been broken, and there are very obvious space cracks in some areas.

    Chu Feng frowned. At the same time, he also guessed in his heart. The appearance of the world is probably related to the fact that the source is swallowed up by itself. According to his estimation, the origin of the world is less than 10%. No wonder so.

    "Eh!"

    The divine consciousness was quickly released to explore the details of the forbidden abyss, but at this time, he found another figure, a person who made him "miss it day and night".

    "I''m not timid. I haven''t left yet. God helps me."

    In the next moment, the purple light flashed all over the body and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    Today''s forbidden abyss is no longer called forbidden. Almost all the laws here have been destroyed, and some originally extremely dangerous areas are no longer dangerous.

    Of course, this refers to very individual existence. Those who come in have also become mortals. It is a problem to leave, let alone explore treasures.

    Somewhere in an extremely remote area, here is a small lake with green water and no bottom. The cold air of senbai is constantly released on the lake surface.

    There are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants growing around the small lake. However, at this time, they have become withered and yellow, without a trace of vitality.

    "What a pity!"

    A woman''s figure was slowly rising, and her beautiful face was full of helplessness. She suddenly turned her head and looked in a certain direction, with a flicker of hesitation in her eyes.

    If she remembers correctly, those six color origins have been absorbed by the six color light ball in the human spirit, and then swallowed up. Therefore, the outside world will receive such a huge impact.

    "Do you want to go back and find out?"

    The idea was immediately rejected. The original attribute of the six colors was strange and had no effect on her. Why bother. On the contrary, it''s better to collect a large number of five elements as soon as possible. That''s what meets your needs.

    The reason why she hesitated was just a trace of uneasiness in her heart. Although the man is dead, there is a large amount of six color source energy in his knowledge of the sea. Will there be any accidents?

    "Maybe I think too much."

    He smiled at himself, then turned his head and looked at the bottomless Green Lake in front of him. If she had been right before, the deepest part of the lake seemed to be hiding some of the essence of water. It was a very pure water attribute material, which was very helpful for the growth of self repair.

    However, before she took action, a purple light flashed over the lake, and a familiar figure appeared.

    "How could it be that you didn''t die!"

    The woman is Zheng Qingqing. At this time, her face suddenly changes, and her eyes are full of incredible.

    "Evil spirit?"

    Chu Feng frowned. He was already a monk in the Taoist realm. He felt the breath constantly emanating from each other''s body in an instant. It''s not Zheng Qingqing at all, but like some kind of demon.

    Moreover, the evil spirit is extremely complex and seems to be mixed with a variety of attributes, no less than eight or nine.

    "Who are you? Why did you become Zheng Qingqing?"

    "Giggle, husband, you can''t recognize my concubine, wasting more than ten years of love between you and me." "Zheng Qingqing suddenly smiled, with endless charm in her face. However, the bottom of her eyes was cold.

    "It seems that your excellency is not going to say it."

    If you change to the former Chu Feng, you may not be aware of the faint killing intention. However, at this time, he was already different, and the other party''s every move could not hide his perception.

    As soon as the voice fell, he had already moved his hand first. In the blink of an eye, a seemingly ordinary energy palm emerged out of thin air and patted it at top speed towards the other party.

    "My husband is so cruel!"

    Zheng Qingqing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. However, she is not afraid of each other. She was dying before. Even if she can recover, how much strength can she have?

    The mind moves with it, and the whole body shines in an instant, forming an energy mask in an instant. The light mask is nine colors and gorgeous.

    I have to say that this time she was really careless. She didn''t expect that the other party not only recovered his cultivation, but also broke through his realm several times in succession. It was not comparable at the beginning.

    It was just a simple blow and looked ordinary. However, when the energy palm met the nine color shield, a slight sound of fragmentation suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 496

    "Boom -"

    The violent explosion sounded, and a huge pit several feet square was photographed on the ground.

    When the light shield broke, Zheng Qingqing knew it was wrong and fled in an instant. In this way, a life and death crisis was avoided.

    Until this time, she was still in doubt. How could it be possible and how could the other party have such a strong strength? Haven''t all his origins been swallowed up by himself?

    However, the other party won''t give her time to think at all. In an instant, the attack hit again.

    In the surrounding sky, countless purple light spots suddenly emerged. The light spots changed very fast and grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, but turned into purple light cables, like a snare of heaven and earth.

    Zheng Qingqing has understood that she can''t beat each other. After all, she just swallowed the source of a divine realm cultivation, and at this time, the other party is still a divine realm. It is said that there is no water in the virtual realm.

    Thinking of this, she wanted to escape at the first time.

    Unfortunately, there are too many purple ropes, which are guarded by the sky, the earth, the left and right sides. How can she hide?

    "à¦ -"

    Suddenly, a sharp hiss sounded. The next moment, Zheng Qingqing, who originally looked like a human, suddenly changed into a nine headed strange bird.

    "What monster is this?"

    In the middle of the air, a trace of surprise flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party''s body looked like this.

    The nine songs have always been extraordinary. Although you can''t recognize each other, you can be sure that each other''s roots must be very important.

    Sure enough, the nine strange birds began to move, and the nine different heads suddenly intertwined into a strange shape, as if they were some kind of array.

    The nine beaks opened at the same time, and all kinds of energy with different attributes erupted in an instant. The energy was colorful and quickly converged into a light ball the size of a human head. The difference is that the light ball is chaotic, as if it contains endless power.

    "à¦ -"

    The roar again, and the light ball shot out, but it was toward the void ahead.

    "Boom -"

    The light ball suddenly burst and opened, and there were some broken space barriers. In an instant, it was blown up a passage several feet high. A joy in the nine headed strange bird''s eyes turned into a streamer and disappeared into the channel in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Want to run? It''s not that easy."

    Chu Feng was just surprised for a moment, and immediately reacted. Without hesitation, he caught up with the channel.

    ¡­¡­

    "Whine --"

    Just out of the channel, at this time, he saw a picture of amazement.

    At this time, the nine strange birds had the majestic appearance just now. They were like chickens. They were trampled under the feet of a white giant tiger hundreds of feet tall, and sobbed from time to time.

    "Xiaobai?"

    Chu Feng asked tentatively. When he wanted to come, the giant tiger in front of him could only be Xiaobai. However, the momentum sent out by the other party is much stronger than Xiaobai, as if it were a chaotic virtual sea.

    "Are you talking about this little guy?"

    The white giant tiger opened his mouth slowly and made a sullen sound. Then, on his huge head, a white streamer suddenly came and fell into the arms of Chu Feng.

    "Xiaobai, it''s really you."

    At this time, Chu Feng can be sure that this one in his arms is the goal he is looking for. After all, we have been together for a long time, and we know each other''s breath very well.

    Xiaobai is also very happy. She curls up in his arms and wriggles constantly, as if she is coquettish.

    "I''ve seen you, sir. I don''t know if you are the White Tiger God in the real world?" after a long time, Chu Feng returned to his senses, and asked the white giant tiger.

    "You doll has some insight. Yes, it''s this seat." the white giant tiger nodded, didn''t deny it, paused, and then said,

    "You probably have many questions in your mind. Don''t worry. Take your time. We can explain them one by one."

    "Thank you, master."

    Time passed slowly.

    As both sides asked and answered, some doubts were gradually solved.

    "It should be so!" Chu Feng murmured and continued,

    "In this way, imperial concubine Wu Mo wanted her daughter to marry me by force that day, but she failed, so she left me this six desires red earth tripod as an indemnity."

    "The origin of this tripod has been swallowed up by you. In fact, it has changed its owner. She can''t even give it if she wants to." the White Tiger God Zun laughed and seemed to be very happy.

    "One more thing I don''t quite understand is why she is so persistent in forming a marriage with me. Even if she wants to cooperate with Xuanmen, there can be many ways. There''s no need to be so extreme?"

    "Different." the White Tiger God Zun shook his head slightly,

    "If it''s just equal cooperation, it''s actually that the Asura people choose to attach themselves to the Xuanmen, which must cost a lot. However, marrying you is different. You don''t even need to pay anything, and you will get thousands of times in return in the future. Isn''t this kind of business extremely cost-effective?"

    Chu Feng once heard Xiao Li talk about his own affairs and knew that his special identity was related to the future of all forces in the world. However, to his surprise, the other party''s plan was so.

    Think about it carefully. If it hadn''t been for the influence of the nine evils devouring love secret method between Luo ling''er and Luo ling''er, he would have been "occupied" long ago. Whether AI Yu or AI Nian, which is not a perfect and charming woman.

    To say the least, even if there are twists and turns at the beginning, it will be difficult for me to stick to it when I arrive at the extreme love fairy palace, and the marriage will come naturally.

    "A lot of calculations!"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling that the other party''s plan was not meticulous. However, he still lost to the secret method of nine evils. This is information asymmetry. He has no choice but to make all kinds of calculations.

    Of course, if there is no such premise, the master may not give the other party the opportunity to calculate. After all, how can you hide it from the master in the White Snake world?

    In the final analysis, the master is superior to the chess player. He just pushes the boat with the water by taking such a rare opportunity.

    "Sure enough, master is the real old fox! Ah snee -"

    The next moment, I couldn''t help sneezing a "super version", and suddenly I felt a little dizzy.

    "You boy, you are -"

    Although the other party''s voice was small, the White Tiger God Zun heard it clearly and couldn''t help showing his helplessness. The boy is so brave that he even dares to arrange his own master. Well, you''re punished.

    Chu Feng did not panic, but laughed. At this moment, the many doubts in my heart have been solved, and the feeling of sudden openness is really comfortable.

    "By the way, what are you going to do with the nine magic owls?"

    The nine headed phantom owl refers to the nine headed strange bird. According to the White Tiger God Zun, this bird is very magical. It was born in illusion. It can grow by absorbing the monk''s essence, Qi and God, especially those with special physique.

    However, the one in front of us is different. As he had guessed before, the appearance of the other party was not a coincidence, but the master deliberately sent it. The original breath of Luo ling''er, the carrier, integrated or replaced Zheng Qingqing, and finally contributed to everything after.

    In fact, the nine headed magic owl contributed to her success, but she didn''t know it.

    "You may not know much about the nine headed magic owl. This is an extremely rare beast. Her nine heads contain nine souls, each of which has a different temperament. Zheng Qingqing, who you have been with for more than ten years, belongs to one of them."

    "What advice does God Zun have?" thinking that Zheng Qingqing is also a part of the other party and has been together for more than ten years, his killing intention faded slightly.

    "This beast has high potential, and it''s the best to take it for yourself. However, she is a beast that devours talents. It''s very difficult to cultivate. I''ve never heard of any one in the world of heaven who can really grow up."

    "Isn''t it the source of the spirit that devours the friar?" Chu Feng asked in surprise.

    "That''s just the initial stage, from emptiness to reality, and then it''s not." the White Tiger God Zun shook his head slightly and said again,

    "If you want to cultivate it, you must collect nine materials with different properties of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness for it to swallow. It''s OK in the early stage, but it''s not difficult. Once in the later stage, the level of materials required will be higher and higher, and the quantity will reach an unimaginable level."

    At this point, he seemed to think of something and said with lingering fear,

    "In short, it''s difficult for the top forces to consume like that. Moreover, even if they can afford it, it''s not worth the loss. Isn''t it more cost-effective to train friars with so many precious spiritual materials?"

    Chu Feng thought, isn''t this the most stable situation with himself? The inner world is also constantly devouring the heavens and the world. Will there be a lack of spiritual materials?

    At the thought of this, the brilliance in his hands was greatly put, and he immediately narrowed it into his robe sleeve.

    He''s going to take it in. However, the other party stole a lot of his origin. This is his very important thing, but he needs to get it back. As for later, it will be cultivated slowly as a divine beast in the inner world.

    ¡­¡­

    White Snake world, underworld, Youming blood sea.

    At this time, Chu Feng was standing in the hall in the depths of the sea of blood. However, looking at everything around him, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned.

    At least it was also the power of the Asura family in this world, but I didn''t expect that the heavenly princess was so decisive and left completely with all her people and everything she could take away.

    "Losing the tripod of the six desires in the world of mortals is a great damage to the vitality of the desire world. Taking away the Ashura forces in this world is also a supplement." the White Tiger God Zun explained and then said,

    "However, it''s not enough. This tripod was born when the world was opened up. It plays a vital role in the operation of the world. Without it, Boxun will have a headache."

    "So serious?"

    Chu Feng had some doubts. The six desires and the world of mortals tripod had been refined by him, and he knew some details of the tripod. It didn''t seem to have much function.

    "When you leave the desire world, its function is greatly limited. At this time, it is seriously damaged. You naturally don''t understand. In fact, it is related to the reincarnation of the creatures in the desire world." the White Tiger God Zun smiled,

    "However, since I gave you these things, it''s no use saying them. If you have time in the future, feel for it slowly."

    He looked around and said,

    "There is nothing valuable here. Let me take you back to the sun."

    "There is a god of labor."

    The white light flashed, and they had disappeared into the palace.

    In the depths of hell, the Lord of Yanluo hall suddenly opened his eyes. The divine light in the star eyes seemed to be thinking about something.

    "Quadrupole beast, I didn''t expect that even you began to fall."

    Whispered, but there was no action. Instead, he closed his eyes again.

    ¡­¡­

    After a whirl, when I opened my eyes again, the wind was clear, the sky was bright, and it was obviously in the sun. The White Tiger God is really powerful. The so-called pass in the hell is in vain and can''t play any role.

    "It''s time to leave." suddenly, the white tiger god suddenly made a sound. Turning to the little white tiger in Chu Feng''s arms, he said,

    "This little guy was born unexpectedly, which can''t be regarded as my evolution body. His body has some variation. He has grown a pair of magic golden pupils. It''s a good assistant to cultivate them."

    "You don''t take it?" Chu Feng was stunned. Since you are the descendant of the white tiger family, you have such a good talent. Don''t you take it with you and teach it yourself?

    "It has recognized you as the Lord, which is the fate between you. Moreover, following you is more helpful to its growth." the White Tiger God said vaguely, and he said again before he refused,

    "Boy, grow up quickly. One day we will meet again in the real world. See you later."

    Before the voice fell, his huge figure had turned into a white light and disappeared in an instant.

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng suddenly felt speechless. Somehow, he always felt that the other party was deliberately so and forced the little white tiger to himself.

    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of God?" he raised two fluffy front paws of the little white tiger and asked.

    "Whine --"

    The little white tiger was stunned. He thought he was angry. He immediately reacted and purred, as if he wanted to explain.

    "You don''t know?"

    "Father God, that is, God, has no malice?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng can understand each other''s meaning and has no idea of angry questioning. He just wants to vent his suffocation in his heart. Looking at each other''s cute appearance, I couldn''t help smiling.

    At this time, his spirit also relaxed. In an instant, the familiar feeling was restored, and the inner world appeared in his induction again.

    He didn''t go back at once. With the a flash of the brilliance in his hand, a half foot high bloody ancient tripod emerged.

    "The six desires red earth tripod can shield the connection between me and the inner world. It is really unique."

    At this time, he suddenly thought of his parents and little sister, and couldn''t help being silent.

    He has understood that the modern world he has experienced is only the subconscious desire in his heart, which is derived from the unique law of this tripod, and it is not true. However, the experience of that period of time was real and vivid, so that he could easily forget it.

    In other words, he, who has become the master of this tripod, can still make everything reappear if he wants, so as to live happily with his'' relatives''.

    However, everything is just an illusion after all.

    Chu Feng sighed and extinguished this idea in an instant. This is an evil way. Only by constantly improving yourself, one day I will return to my hometown and see my real relatives.

    The world inside the six desires red earth tripod is not all false. On the contrary, the world of Jiexin is real, and those countries and creatures in it are real.

    According to the White Tiger God Zun, these creatures originally came from the soul of the sea of blood. After being captured, they invested in the world of Ding Zhong, constantly reincarnated between the human race and the nightmare race, and finally became pure. Some people with excellent qualifications will be sacrificed and reincarnated into the Asura nationality to become a new force.

    At this time, he suddenly thought of his little sister, which is essentially such an existence. He was deliberately selected and integrated with his subconscious little sister, so as to better confuse him.

    These are also what the White Tiger God told him. The information came from AI Nian, but it was a pity that he was finally poisoned.

    Chu Feng can''t say hate. After all, it''s not a real little sister, but he still feels a little disappointed in his heart.

    My thoughts were put away, and then I slowly grasped it in front of the tripod. The next moment, four lights suddenly appeared. When he was so bright and restrained, he was four familiar figures.

 Chapter 497

    "Master, we --"

    Touching the smooth white neck, light moon is not used to it. Just now, the control collar she and her sister had been wearing was finally removed.

    She was unwilling. After all, it was a symbol of intimacy with her master. If not, what if she didn''t want her two sisters?

    Chu Feng nodded and suddenly thought of Wei Ying''s two daughters who had left. Although he learned his identity, he did not agree to stay, but chose to return to his relatives.

    Of course, he also knew that if he spoke, he would certainly change his mind. However, he did not intend to accept each other, so he simply let him leave.

    As for light moon and light language, they are just two helpless servant girls. Then find a place to settle down.

    "Don''t think about it. Let me leave first."

    With that, a burst of purple glow lit up all over the body, rolled up the second daughter and disappeared in mid air.

    ¡­¡­

    The flow rate of the world in the tripod is different from that outside, especially the dreamland in the Jiqing palace. Ten years is just a snap compared with the outside.

    At this time, Chu Feng has returned to Qiantang county again. After a little inquiry, he has only left for a few months.

    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was good, but it saved a lot of trouble.

    Xu Fu,

    Since his wedding, Chu Feng has left. According to the time in this field, he hasn''t come back for months.

    Although it can not compare with his own more than ten years, it is still not short. At least, it is always strange in the hearts of some servants. Madam is beautiful and beautiful. It''s not too much to say that fairies come down to earth. Why does the master just not go home?

    Especially during this period, the atmosphere in the house is more strange. The young girl always looks worried, which makes everyone cautious for fear of making the other party angry.

    As for madam, it seems that I haven''t seen her for some time. Like the master, there are some gods and dragons who see the head and don''t see the tail.

    People have their own careful thinking. Of course, they just think about it in their hearts, but no one dares to say it.

    "Bang bang -"

    But at this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, which immediately aroused the young man in charge of the guard.

    "Eh, you... Are you the master?"

    I can''t blame you. After all, Xu''s house didn''t open for a long time. Except for some special existence, the rest attracted not long. These people only met Chu Feng once when they got married. Now they can recognize it as a super memory.

    "Why, does anyone dare to pretend to be me?"

    "What a master!"

    The boy dared not hesitate any longer, and then opened the door slowly, with respect in his face.

    Chu Feng''s divine knowledge was swept away. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. He looked stunned and immediately ordered:

    "You call Xiaoqing and say I''m asking for something. I''ll meet you in the bedroom later."

    "I''ll go now."

    The boy dared not neglect, replied, and immediately trotted away.

    "Come with me."

    Said a word to the second daughter of Qingyue, and then walked in the direction of the inner house.

    The inner house is very quiet, and the number of servant girls is not much. Perhaps because of the changes in the house, the atmosphere is somewhat depressed, and everyone dare not speak more.

    Chu Feng took the second daughter of Qingyue into the inner house. Ignoring the surprised eyes of the servant girls, he went straight through the main hall and into his bedroom.

    With a "squeak", the door slowly opened, and a familiar figure suddenly came into view.

    "Husband."

    Familiar faces, familiar sounds, however, there is no sense of familiarity in your ears.

    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the side effects of the nine evils swallowing the love Dharma were so huge. At this time, Luo linger''s eyes were at a loss. He had no flexibility in the past and became like a puppet.

    "You two go out first and wait for me outside."

    The second daughter of Qingyue nodded cleverly and retreated one after another. There were only two couples left in the room. Looking at his wife with a numb expression, his heart was full of complexity.

    "I won, but why didn''t I have the slightest joy of victory? What would it feel like if it were you?"

    Chu Feng didn''t know that at this time, he had already got out of the deep-rooted state of love, and reason came first. Unfortunately, it is still uncertain whether the other party will be ecstatic if the two switch?

    Probably. After all, as a princess in the demon realm outside the sky, how can she really be influenced by children''s and women''s love. As Xiao Li said, the family of heavenly demons was born in the original outer demon domain of the real world, which is the source of all the most evil laws in the world of the heavens. All the sorrows, anger, bereavement, sadness, bitterness, hatred, disgust, evil, jealousy and greed of the creatures of the heavens are derived from this. Pure demons can''t be born with the positive emotion of love.

    "Da Da --"

    A burst of rapid footsteps interrupted his meditation. Without guessing, he knew that Xiaoqing had arrived. The other party was very eager and came running.

    "Brother in law, you finally came back. Sister, she..."

    Xiaoqing didn''t know about the nine evils. That day, Li Shan''s mother left in a hurry without saying anything, which made her full of fog. After that, my sister woke up as if she had been seriously hurt. She talked about her husband foolishly all day, but she didn''t remember anything else.

    "She''s fine, just... Hey"

    Chu Feng sighed and simply told the other party part of the truth.

    Xiaoqing was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect that it would be such a reason. In her mind, her sister can describe her brother-in-law with deep love. Before she got married, she often stared in a daze, muttering and chanting each other''s names from time to time. But unexpectedly, this so-called marriage has such complex disputes behind it.

    "Then, brother-in-law, what are you going to do?"

    Xiaoqing is very nervous. Anyway, it is also her sister. In her heart, she really accepted each other. The love of sisters can''t be fake. Moreover, my sister once said that there is a destined sister fate between the two sides.

    Although the truth of marriage has been revealed and her sister has become like this, she can never leave each other alone.

    "Nine lives and nine lives, she is my wife, although..." Chu Feng wanted to explain a few words, but suddenly stopped and turned to say,

    "I don''t want to find any reason. In short, she will always be my wife."

    After a pause, he said,

    "I''ll take her to another place later. Would you like to follow?"

    "I will."

    Xiaoqing was already crying with joy and nodded hard. Not to mention the deep love between sisters, she knows her sister''s identity. Without the protection of her brother-in-law, she really can''t imagine what kind of life she will face in the future? At that time, I''m afraid the whole world can''t accommodate her.

    Having made a decision, Chu Feng did not delay and left the used separation as a substitute. He himself left with ling''er and Xiaoqing.

    ¡­¡­

    At Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea, master Guanyin suddenly opened his eyes and looked north. After a long time, I took back my eyes.

    Beside him, a woman in a nine color palace skirt smiled and said:

    "He''s back, and his state has improved rapidly. It seems that the witch has completely failed."

    "I have received a summons from the Tibetan king Bodhisattva before. All the Asuras in the sea of blood retreated, and I think they also suffered a lot of losses."

    "They were deliberately attracted, but now they have no effect. It''s better to retreat, so as not to have time to understand and cause trouble." the colorful skirt woman sneered, as if she was a little sarcastic. After a pause, he turned and said in his heart,

    "I don''t know what method Taiqing Tianzun used, but he really succeeded..."

    Master Guanyin looked at her and murmured:

    "The crisis has gone, the temporary alliance between the two sides will no longer exist, and then we will return to the original road. The winner depends on means¡°

    ¡­¡­

    In the Bajing palace, Li Shan''s mother looked at the huge black lotus floating in the center of the hall and rotating slowly. A trace of envy flashed in her eyes.

    The four congenital divine lotus have their own masters. The green lotus enters the Tao, the Golden Lotus returns to the Buddha, the red lotus enters the sea of blood, and the Black Lotus belongs to the devil.

    Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, there are countless derived bodies of the innate divine lotus, even reaching the twelve grades. However, it is incomparable with the one in front of it. It is one of the twelve grades of Black Lotus bred from the real black lotus, only three.

    "Taoist friends must have come to ask about your disciple at this time?" the old gentleman suddenly opened his mouth and asked calmly.

    "Brother Mingjian, now that the matter is over, can my disciple never recover?"

    "Her integration with the witch is essentially the same person. Naturally, she will be affected by the same influence. It is impossible to get rid of it." he paused and said again,

    "However, everything is not absolute. Maybe it will change one day in the future, maybe."

    "Can you speak frankly?" Li Shan''s mother looked happy and asked.

    "The secret of heaven is unpredictable. You can''t say it, you can''t say it."

    Lao Jun closed his eyes slightly and resumed his silence again. Old Li Shan''s mother sat aside and suddenly had an impulse to hit people. She always said half of what she said, which was really oppressive.

    ¡­¡­

    The original true world, the demon realm outside the sky.

    A man in armor with a cold face and a single horn on his forehead is striding forward. In front of him is a seemingly endless palace community, magnificent but ethereal, hidden in the endless black fog.

    Somewhere in the main hall, another middle-aged man in black robes suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, the room was full of brilliance. He looked towards the direction outside the hall. After a while, the figure of the man in armor had come in.

    "See your father." the man bowed and looked very respectful.

    "Get up." on the throne, the man in black replied in a deep voice, and then said,

    "I already know your intention. Don''t worry about Xiao Jiu."

    "But -" the man looked worried, but he was interrupted again,

    "No, but the most urgent thing is to find a way to break through the blockade of the Xuanmen, and the other kings will care about it." after a pause, he seemed to feel that his words were a little heavy, and then said,

    "You should remember that winning is not necessarily winning, and losing is not necessarily losing. Some things are uncertain."

    "Thank you for your instruction." the armored man bit his teeth and finally replied respectfully.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies,

    Several months have passed since returning to the inner world.

    During these days, except for some necessary arrangements, Chu Feng spent most of his time in the reunion with his family, which was a good rest.

    "Things are unpredictable. I didn''t expect sister ling''er to look like this. I still remember meeting her at the beginning, which impressed me deeply."

    In front of Luochen palace, Zhen Luo was close to her husband''s arms. Looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, she couldn''t help feeling.

    Chu Feng naturally knows that the meeting mentioned by the other party is just a lifetime separation, which is based on Sansheng stone and transformed with the help of marriage, which is not a small gap from the noumenon.

    "Aren''t you jealous? You know, she was officially married to me?"

    "If I''m really jealous, my body will be so sour." Zhen Luo hit her gently on the chest.

    This kind of formal marriage ceremony, but only she has carried out, but now there is one more. As a woman, how can she not care at all.

    However, she is not unreasonable. The other party''s situation is special and cannot be judged by common sense. Moreover, although her husband is not considerate everywhere, there are a lot of confidants around her. Where can she manage it.

    "Some things are not what I want, but just let nature take its course." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and suddenly said again,

    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if I won not me but the other party this time?"

    Hearing this, Zhen Luo suddenly changed his face.

    Yes, if that''s the case, isn''t your husband dangerous, or even doomed. As the other party, he will never be as gentle as his husband. It is possible to do anything.

    "It''s my concubine who thinks things too simple."

    "You, it has nothing to do with you. You blame yourself." Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head funny, raised his arm and closed the other party''s body.

    Two people are not talking, looking at the horizon clouds, the mood has become comfortable.

    However, the beautiful atmosphere did not last long and was soon destroyed by a burst of silver bell like laughter.

    "These crazy girls are really..."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but feel helpless. At this time, in the sky ahead, three streamers flew up and down, chasing each other.

    The leader is luan''er, who rides nine magic owls, the other is a butterfly, but she rides a yellow bird, and the last is Baguio, who rides a bloody Phoenix.

    The three are obviously competing for the speed of the mount, and the voices of surprise and laughter are continuous.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at the bloody Phoenix. It was the blood Phoenix stone egg he got in the past. Later, he handed it over to Bingfeng and a group of birds and demons to cultivate it.

    After such a long time, it finally achieved results, and the blood Phoenix hatching was successful.

    Of course, the blood Phoenix is not even a juvenile period at this time, but it is only a young period. Moreover, without the Wutong wood and the Phoenix Phoenix''s undead grass, its intelligence can not be opened. It can only be regarded as a beast with true Phoenix blood vessels.

    It seems that they found the location of Chu Feng. Luan''er suddenly turned in the direction of flying, but he flew straight over.

    "Dad, mom, so you''re hiding here." luan''er got off his horse and ran over, but there was a trace of cunning in his crystal eyes.

    "You girl, even your mother is joking."

    Zhen Luo smiled and scolded angrily. The old husband and wife are not shy. Reach out and wipe each other''s cheeks, erase a little gray trace, and I don''t know where it was stained.

    Luan''er did not care, but still smiled. Suddenly, it seemed that she suddenly thought of something and said again,

    "By the way, Dad, I saw sister Xiao Li before. She seems to be looking for you."

    "Do you know anything?"

    "It seems to have something to do with Tongtian Pavilion, but she didn''t tell me the details." luan''er shook his head slightly.

    "Tongtian pavilion? Is it difficult?"

    Chu Feng suddenly moved in his heart and guessed vaguely.

 Chapter 498

    "Aren''t you living and flying with sister Zhen and enjoying the world of two people? How did you come so fast?" in Tongtian Pavilion, Xiao Li looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile.

    Chu Feng didn''t recognize the ridicule in each other''s words. He ignored it and asked directly:

    "Tell me, is there progress in the imitation of ''hidden star''?"

    Xiao Li didn''t answer immediately. He waved his jade palm lightly. In the next moment, he saw a flash of brilliance. A half foot high wooden box appeared.

    "See for yourself."

    He pushed the wooden box over.

    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He opened the box and placed four white jade rings the size of copper coins.

    Pick up one of the rings, carefully explore it, and instantly feel the extraordinary of the ring. With the power of his divine knowledge, he can''t get into it.

    "This is a success!" Chu Feng looked shocked, and then asked in disbelief.

    "Only half the success."

    Looking at his shocked appearance, somehow, Xiao Li suddenly couldn''t help laughing.

    "Half?" Chu Feng looked puzzled.

    "Yes, this ring can only shield the exploration of heaven in the spirit level middle-level world, and then it can''t go up." Xiao Li timely explained, paused, and then said,

    "However, the imitation of hidden stars by Tongtian pavilion has passed the most difficult stage, and the next one will be easier. I don''t think it will take long for the second and third generations to appear one after another."

    "The middle level of spirit level is already very good." Chu Feng fumbled for the ring in his hand and suddenly thought of those non refined worlds above the sky. Several of them seem to be this level. At present, they are just in use.

    "Can mass production?"

    "Of course, otherwise, I won''t go to you." Xiao Li nodded and confirmed,

    "Ten thousand imitations of this first generation have been refined and can be used at any time. However, you might as well give it a suitable name first."

    "If you can hide the law of heaven, it''s called hiding heaven ring."

    "It might as well be called zhaitian ring. It sounds more pleasant."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng looked at each other speechless. Didn''t he say let me name? In the end, you put in another bar.

    "Whatever you want."

    It''s just a code. It''s the same name. After a pause, his expression gradually became solemn and asked again:

    "Now that you have the heaven covering ring, you can start the strategies of those low-level worlds. Who do you think is more appropriate?"

    His realm quickly broke through to the Mahayana period in a very short time. Although his strength has increased greatly, there are also some hidden dangers. The most important thing is that the realm is a little unstable. It is not as easy to control its own mana as before.

    Therefore, he needs some experience in order to completely stabilize the realm.

    However, with his current strength, those low-level worlds obviously have no effect. Naturally, it is the most appropriate to hand over to the forces of all parties under him.

    "How about Yinyue? The demon clan under her command is very powerful. I''m afraid no one is their opponent except the Holy Island." Xiao Li thought and gave advice.

    Different from the human race, the demon race in the inner world is inherently unpopular. Therefore, all the strong demons who fly up are extremely insecure.

    Fortunately, silver moon has a special identity and is trusted by the Holy Island. She is also the demon family manager arranged by the island owner, which naturally attracts all demon families to take refuge.

    Moreover, compared with the human race divided into countless forces, the demon clan is the most united. As the manager, Yinyue has been regarded as the de facto Lord of the demon clan.

    "Demon clan?"

    Chu Feng thought for a moment and refused. Those spiritual junior middle school worlds are all traditional martial arts worlds. They are mainly human. What''s the matter with putting a group of demon families in? It may even be counterproductive.

    "The essence of the monk''s monks has been absorbed by the Holy Island, and the rest have been attracted by the four imperial dynasties, and there are no other forces."

    "So the forces of the four dynasties are also developing very fast?"

    He once issued a decree that private sects were not allowed. Therefore, those human friars with poor qualifications or unwilling to be bound by the Holy Island joined the four imperial dynasties and became a kind of worship.

    "It''s much faster than you think. Moreover, those emperors are not fuel-efficient lamps. If they were not pressed by the order of the Holy Island, they would have been in constant war."

    "So energetic." Chu Feng thought and then said,

    "In this way, the mission will be released, and the strategies of these worlds will be handed over to them. However, we should make good rules and reward and punishment systems. Don''t mess around. I don''t want the strategy to be a ruin."

    After these worlds are raided, although the origin is lost and the level is reduced, they are indispensable bottom existence in the cosmic system in the future. Naturally, the more complete the better.

    If there were no constraints, the four emperors were allowed to kill wantonly and wantonly, and eventually became ruins, or even ghost areas, and the value would be greatly reduced.

    "You might as well leave it to Medusa. On the one hand, it is strong enough and on the other hand, it also has enough leadership. There will be no mistakes in controlling such things."

    "Yes"

    Chu Feng nodded and felt relieved about Medusa.

    The matter was soon released. For a time, the whole world and the four imperial dynasties were boiling.

    For too long, I had to pretend to be a good child every day and "respect each other like guests" with neighboring countries. I was going crazy. Finally, the long-awaited opportunity comes and you can vent yourself.

    Of course, both the imperial court and the people know that their strength is not enough for the existence of the one on the Holy Island, but the opportunity to show loyalty must not be missed.

    The inner world is blessed by nature. It is a rare treasure for any monk. However, it does not mean that everyone can worry free. Life expectancy is the most critical issue.

    Therefore, we must go all out this time in order to get the reward of the Holy Island. They know very well that such a problem is completely easy for the Holy Island.

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere there is a barren mountain. At this time, Chu peak is standing on the top of the mountain. In his hand, he was holding a half foot long yellowish "wooden stick.".

    This is exactly the congenital treasure cultivated in the past, Xuantian soul cutting sword.

    In the past, his strength was too low, so he stayed in the inner world and didn''t use it. Now he doesn''t have such scruples anymore. Although his realm was in the early stage of Mahayana, his magic power was more than nine times that of the same realm. It can be said that he was almost invincible under the immortal. There is no difficulty in driving a Xuantian soul cutting sword.

    This Xuantian soul cutting sword is still in its infancy and has not really grown into a complete form. Chu Feng groped for the stick. A moment later, his mind suddenly moved, and the world''s original energy poured into it.

    At the next moment, the stick trembled slightly, and a emerald green light blade suddenly grew out. In a twinkling of an eye, it grew to more than ten feet. The swallowing of the world''s original energy has not stopped. With the passage of time, the emerald green, originally illusory light blade began to solidify rapidly, and the color gradually deepened. A huge dark green sword is about to take shape.

    "Boom -"

    A slight vibration suddenly came from heaven and earth. Originally, the inner world was born, and now it has absorbed a large number of sources from the inner world. At this time, the Xuantian soul cutting sword has undergone some subtle changes, which is more and more consistent with the laws of the inner world.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but rejoice. Such a change was unexpected, and it was certain that it was absolutely beneficial and harmless. It''s even possible that the potential of Xuantian soul cutting sword will increase a lot.

    This is also the particularity of Xuantian treasure, which can absorb specific energy and grow independently.

    Of course, it was not without shortcomings. In his memory, the sword had grown to the limit in the hands of the original owner Lao Han, and finally broke when he crossed the sky.

    Thus, it is not really indestructible.

    "Heaven''s robbery!"

    Chu Feng had stopped instilling the original energy and reached out to gently touch the dark green giant sword, but he couldn''t help falling into meditation in his heart.

    For him, flying to heaven is not far away. As long as Mahayana is complete, it is the time to face heaven. However, in his case, it will be another disaster of life and death.

    I still remember when Yuanying was robbed, that time almost went up in smoke. Now it''s a more difficult robbery of immortality. I don''t know how terrible it will be?

    A blue light flashed. Xiao Li suddenly showed his figure and said with a smile:

    "Looking at your dignified appearance, did you encounter anything difficult?"

    "What do you think of my disaster?"

    "I''m worried about this!" Xiao Li suddenly smiled and then explained,

    "You may be different. Although your situation is somewhat special and the natural disaster will also be terrible, it is not so difficult to get through."

    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng was delighted and asked.

    "Do you think Chengxian Tianjie will be the same as Yuanying Tianjie. They are both extremely dangerous Tianlei robbery and strange heart demon robbery. Moreover, their power is nine times or more than that of the same level?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Of course not." Xiao Li smiled and continued,

    "At that time, you practiced the cultivation method of the mortal world, and naturally followed that system. However, later, your method was changed to Da Chi burning tianbaolu, which is an authentic Taoist secret, and the road will naturally change."

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment and thought carefully. Yes, he had fallen into habitual thinking before. Since we have learned the inheritance of the master, we have changed the system. Naturally, it is impossible to be the same as the original.

    "Your present state can no longer be summarized by the cultivation system, which is somewhat inaccurate. According to the division of the four ancient states, you are in the early stage of the Tao state, and your understanding and control of the Tao is far from comparable to those Mahayana friars." after a pause, Xiao Li continued,

    "Of course, not to mention these, let''s say that your natural disaster is the three disasters faced by ancient monks."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. In fact, he knew something about the legendary interests of the three disasters. Sky thunder, Yin Fire and wind appear one by one. The passage of fairyland can be expected, but it will disappear.

    "Compared with the original thunder robbery, is that more terrible?"

    "Nature is three disasters. It''s not as simple as thunder, fire and wind. Of course, you can''t understand what I say. You can''t really realize it until you really meet it." Xiao Li replied without any hesitation, but an inexplicable memory flashed in his eyes.

    "Er -" Chu Feng looked at each other in surprise. Since it was more difficult, it was as easy as you said before.

    "You don''t have to worry. Xuanmen has experienced endless years, how can there be no way to deal with it, and there are countless ways to avoid robbery." Xiao Li noticed his idea, paused and said again,

    "With the method of avoiding robbery, you can ensure that your life will not be in danger, but the disaster itself still needs you to really spend it by yourself. You can''t avoid it forever."

    Chu Feng nodded and finally understood everything. In short, as long as we master the methods of avoiding robbery, we can choose the time of crossing the robbery independently. If you''re not ready, just hide for a while. In this way, the degree of danger is greatly reduced.

    Of course, this is the only treatment for the core disciples of the true great faction, such as Taoism, Buddhism, demons, demons and so on. Outsiders are unwilling to get a little inheritance.

    "Eh, this Xuantian spirit cutting sword seems to have improved a lot?"

    The problem of crossing the robbery was skipped, but at this time, Xiao Li was suddenly attracted by the dark green sword in his hand.

    Chu Feng nodded and explained in detail what had happened before. After hearing this, little Leighton suddenly said,

    "No wonder, I said that there were some unique rule runes on the sword body. It turned out that it was a coincidence that it was recognized by the rules of the inner world. In this way, its growth was greatly improved." after thinking for a while, he added,

    "Have you tried its power?"

    "Just trying."

    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Feng flew up, suspended in the middle of the air, holding a spirit sword in his hand. His mana poured out rapidly and cut off towards the void ahead.

    "Boom, boom -"

    A strong white light rose, more than ten thousand feet, like the opening light of the sky. For a moment, the surrounding heaven and earth trembled slightly. The space in front of me was like fragile glass, which was cut to pieces in an instant. A huge space crack suddenly formed, leading to the other end of the world.

    Chu Feng''s mind moved, the laws of heaven and earth operated at a high speed, and the original energy flowed out. In an instant, he restored the huge gap as if the previous injury had not happened.

    "The law of heaven in the inner world is strict, and the space is more stable. It can destroy it to this extent. I have to say that this spirit sword is several times stronger than I expected." Xiao Li flashed forward, looked at the dark green giant sword and asked again suddenly,

    "By the way, how many attacks can your mana support?"

    Chu Feng naturally understands each other''s concerns. When the power of the spirit sword increases, the consumption will naturally increase. This is not a fake.

    "You should know my situation. For me at this time, this spirit sword is neither high nor low. It''s just useless. There''s no problem cutting it hundreds of times, but there''s still no supplement."

    "That''s good." Xiao Li was relieved,

    "In other worlds, if the space is more active, the power of this sword will be more powerful. Unless there are some special worlds, basically under the immortal level, the single attack is almost invincible."

    "Moreover, in your current state, you can refine the Hunyuan Qi Taiqing talisman a little, guard it from time to time, and there is a layer of protection on defense."

    Chu Feng nodded and reached out to touch the giant sword. His eyes showed abnormal satisfaction. Speaking of, the feeling of cutting out with one sword and destroying the sky and earth is really fascinating.

    The mind moved slightly. Xuantian''s spirit cutting sword turned into a dark green glow and disappeared into its sea of knowledge in an instant. At this time, he seemed to suddenly think of something and asked,

    "By the way, aren''t you busy with the world strategy with Medusa? How can you find me?"

    "There is indeed an urgent matter, or an accident."

    Hearing his inquiry, Xiao Li gradually put away his smile and looked dignified, and then said,

    "Something seems to have happened to Keisha."

 Chapter 499

    Xiao Li didn''t wait for Chu Feng to ask. He flashed a half foot token in his hand. Then he waved his hand and threw it over.

    Reaching out to catch it, Chu Feng groped gently on the token, and his look also became dignified.

    He knows this thing. It is the transmission order he personally refined, which contains a trace of the space-time law of the inner world. Therefore, he can come and go freely between the two worlds.

    Such tokens are unique. Each has a specific owner and can''t be used by others. And the one in front of us is obviously owned by Kesha.

    "She didn''t show up?"

    Xiao Li nodded, which was the default, and then said,

    "She didn''t choose to send it back, but sent it back alone. She must have encountered great trouble. The token is likely to be used for asking for help."

    "It seems that great changes have taken place in the supernatural world. Anyway, my cultivation has improved too fast and needs to be consolidated. The level of the supernatural world is just right." Chu Feng made a decision and suddenly said,

    "Are you coming with me or staying?"

    "I''m worried about Kaisha. I have to go in person this time." Xiao Li glanced at each other and said,

    "What''s more, the imitation of hidden stars has been on the right track. It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not."

    The supernatural world is special, especially Kaisha and other high-level angels have a deep sisterly friendship with Xiao Li. Chu Feng was not surprised that the other party made such a choice.

    "Well, say hello to luo''er and them, and we''ll start at once."

    ¡­¡­

    In the quiet starry sky, an exquisite figure is flying rapidly, with blond hair and snow skin, armor and red skirt, and a pair of snow-white wings flapping behind him from time to time.

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from her ear, and she immediately stopped.

    "Ah Zhui, go to the conveyor immediately."

    "OK, sister Yan, I''ll be right there."

    The woman replied, the speed suddenly accelerated and flew in a direction.

    "Sister Yan, what can I do for you?"

    As soon as I crossed the space door, I saw another stunning figure, the same golden hair and the same white wings.

    "Chase, are you in charge of the galaxy now?"

    "Yes." ah Zhui nodded,

    "After the leader of Lingyue was recalled to Tiancheng by the queen, the surveillance task there was transferred to me. I will go there about every 100 years. It has been about a thousand years now."

    "To what extent has chiwu star system developed? What are the anomalies?"

    "The whole science and technology has reached the era of pre nuclear civilization, but there is no abnormality. It is still in a state of steady development." ah Zhui suddenly asked with some dignity,

    "Sister Yan, Queen Kaisha, haven''t they heard yet?"

    "No." Yan couldn''t help sighing and then said,

    "Queen Kaisha paid close attention to the galaxy tens of thousands of years ago, and then sent the leader of Lingyue to monitor it personally. Now she and the Apocalypse king are missing together. According to the database, the location is also near here. I don''t know what the connection is?"

    Put away your thoughts and say again,

    "At present, Tiancheng is under the temporary control of space-based Wang Hexi. She also issued an order to let me and Zhixin lead an elite team to chiwu star system and stay there with you for a long time. I''ll go first and they will come later."

    "Is there any task for long-term garrison?"

    Ah Zhui was shocked. He used to be just monitoring. He could observe it every once in a while, but he didn''t expect to go further now. Obviously, Tiancheng has paid more attention to the Milky Way galaxy.

    "At present, it''s just on standby. The details depend on the situation." Yan shook his head gently,

    "Well, there''s plenty of time for discussion on the road. Let''s start first."

    Made a decision, the two did not hesitate to step into the space door.

    The Milky way is mysterious and beautiful.

    Yan and a Zhui cross the space gate and fly rapidly. It takes only a few days to fly to their destination, chiwu star system. Here is also the only galaxy with divine River civilization in the whole galaxy.

    "Eh, it''s good. It''s a beautiful planet."

    Outside the earth, Yan stopped, looked at the huge blue planet in front of him and praised him. With that, the light curtain in front of him had been unfolded and quickly detected.

    Angel civilization and science and technology are developed. As long as the earth environment is simply scanned once, any information on the surface can not be concealed.

    "War, peace, war, peace, tut Tut, most of the history of this civilization has been war, even now it has not completely ended."

    "Yes, it is precisely because of the continuous war that the rapid development of earth civilization has been promoted, and now it has reached the level of pre nuclear civilization." ah Zhui nodded, as if with some emotion. She came here more than a thousand years ago. She has a deep understanding of the history of the earth and has different feelings.

    Human history is a history of war. Although it has promoted the rapid nirvana of civilization, it has also suffered heavy casualties. Such a cost is not small.

    "I remember you said before that you had secretly guided mankind. Now it seems that they are not focused on justice, but are more interested in finance." Yan seems to have found something and asked with a smile.

    "Do you mean Angel International?" ah Zhui shook his head slightly,

    "Although I am responsible for monitoring the earth, I have very little time to stay here. I only explore it once and leave. As for stepping into the earth, there are only a few times. How they develop has little to do with me."

    "Don''t underestimate yourself." Yan shook his head slightly and said again,

    "Tiandao galaxy, Styx galaxy, together with our angels, and even the super Seminary. So many divine civilizations are not clearly involved with it, which shows that the earth is far from as simple as we think. No wonder queen Caesar pays so much attention to it."

    "These are not secrets. It''s just that only king Hexi knows something except queen Kaisha in Tiancheng." ah Zhui frowned and thought about cableway.

    Yan nodded and then put the screen away,

    "Let''s get in touch first. It''s just time to settle down. When they arrive, we''ll discuss the next things together."

    With that, the two women turned into two white lights and flew away towards the earth.

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know how long it has been, suddenly, there is a slight shaking in the void, and waves of ripples ripple away. The next moment, a space channel is formed. Guanghua flashed, and two figures came out slowly from the channel.

    "Well, here is?"

    Chu Feng was just about to explore. His eyes inadvertently saw the direction of the earth, and he was surprised. The picture in front of me is so familiar that it is the earth. As pure human beings on earth, how can they not recognize their "Hometown"?

    "We sent it along the location of Kaisha token. Presumably, there is something to do with it."

    Xiao Li frowned. Her mental power was so strong that the whole chiwu star system could not hide her perception. Unfortunately, she found nothing.

    "There should be no life-threatening?"

    Xiao Li shook his head slightly and didn''t answer immediately. I saw his palm raised, and suddenly there were bursts of golden light in the white jade palm, and a golden ball of light the size of a fist emerged. Then, his fingertips slowly on the surface of the golden light ball. The light ball instantly broke away from the palm, slowly suspended and rotated at a high speed.

    Xiao Li didn''t speak. His star eyes blinked slightly and stared at the light ball. At the same time, his hands began to pinch rapidly, forming an unknown formula, and constantly entering the light ball.

    Until a moment later, the light ball suddenly vibrated slightly, and little golden light spots escaped and condensed into mysterious runes, which were combined to form an unknown text.

    Chu Feng couldn''t understand what he wanted to express, so he could only float aside quietly, so as not to disturb each other.

    A moment later, Xiao Li''s eyes flickered slightly, and with a gentle move of her palm, the golden light ball was immediately put away, while she herself was silent.

    "How did it turn out?"

    "Disappeared." Xiao Li looked dignified, and seemed to wonder why it was such a result.

    "Disappear? What do you mean?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "It''s missing. I tried to calculate the divinatory symbols with the art of nine days and ten Earth days."

    This result made Chu Feng a little silent. Xiao Li''s means were inherited from Jiutian Xuannv, especially in Tianji. Now that she has calculated the result, it is unlikely that she will make a mistake.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Her fate shows that dark clouds cover the moon, which is enough to show that there is no life danger at present. Just don''t know why, there are no signs for the time being. Maybe we don''t have to look for it deliberately. As soon as the time comes, the clouds will disperse and the moon will rise." Xiao Li knows his worry and comforts him again.

    "So don''t we need to do it?"

    "Perhaps it is precisely because of our participation that such a fate will be displayed."

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng felt a little around, but he also understood each other''s meaning. Don''t look for it deliberately, but it doesn''t mean you don''t do anything. You should always try your best. Fate is changeable, perhaps it is because of some inadvertent actions that can just lead to the desired results.

    "What are you going to do? Go to Merleau''s heaven immediately?" Xiao Li asked again.

    There are two accurate coordinate points in this universe, one is Merleau Tianting, and the other is here with the help of a token. Both points can be reached instantly through the inner world without wasting too long.

    "Since you don''t have to look for it deliberately, you don''t have to go immediately. It''s a pity to come to the earth without looking." Chu Feng replied without thinking.

    Turning around and looking at the water blue planet again, I was suddenly surprised. At this time, he just noticed that on the orbit outside the earth, there are light spots flying around. What is it, not a satellite?

    "It has developed to this extent!"

    There is some confusion in the way of heaven in this world, resulting in unstable time flow, fast and slow. However, he still did not expect that such a long time had passed.

    Xiao Li naturally had no opinion. They set off again, turned into two streamers, and flew down towards the atmosphere.

    ¡­¡­

    Juxia City, underground military base.

    At this time, ducao was staring at the huge screen in front of him. At this time, a young soldier came over, raised his hand and saluted:

    "Chief, the situation detected by dino-3 satellite has been confirmed. The headquarters wants you to go there."

    Ducao nodded and walked towards the depths of the base.

    Headquarters, conference room,

    At present, all the senior executives have arrived. A beautiful woman with slim figure and red military uniform is explaining the whole thing in an orderly manner.

    "According to the information inadvertently detected by Dino 3, the two lights from the sky belong to the visitors of alien civilization. According to the data of the super Seminary, they should be angels, from the angel nebula, a powerful civilization with a history of tens of thousands of years. Since 30000 years ago, the angel civilization has been dominated by women..."

    As the female officer continued to talk, the meeting room suddenly became a little quiet. After so many years of peaceful development, no one will be willing to start a war. However, when we suddenly hear that an alien civilization is visiting, and it is still such a powerful Angel civilization, no one knows whether it is a blessing or a curse.

    "The technology of angel civilization far exceeds that of us. If the other party hadn''t deliberately covered up this time, our DeNO 3 couldn''t capture the other party''s trace. However, it''s unclear why the other Party chose to expose their own information?"

    "Where are they now?"

    "Angel International Building," confirmed the female officer.

    "Is it possible to contact each other?"

    "This..."

    The female officer is Lianfeng, ducao''s right-hand man.

    He understood the difficulties of the other party and explained in time:

    "We don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy. Before we''re sure, it''s better not to contact rashly. After all, the way of communication between cosmic civilizations is different from ours. If something goes wrong, it may be self defeating."

    "What''s your opinion?"

    "You can observe for a while. If there is no hostility, it''s not too late to send someone to communicate."

    "Well, Lao Du is the best at this aspect, and you can handle everything." a serious old man nodded and ordered.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng and Xiao Li all changed their modern costumes and walked slowly on the bustling streets.

    The two were of high appearance value. As soon as Fang appeared, they attracted the attention of countless people.

    Of course, it mainly refers to Xiao Li. Her skin is snowy, her face is beautiful, her straight black hair hangs down her waist like a waterfall, and her temperament is dusty. She is wearing a water blue fairy skirt, which makes her like a fairy.

    This is modern. The common people are not so restrained as the ancient people. They boldly express their ideas. Some people are even eager to try, as if they want to come forward to chat up.

    "The word beauty disaster is not unreasonable. Look at you. If you don''t restrain yourself, I''m afraid there will be trouble."

    Xiao Li was originally an artifact, and in essence, it came from a drop of tears from the Xuannv of Jiutian. The immortal temperament was born naturally. Ordinary mortals, who can resist each other''s natural charm.

    Chu Feng also has this, but it''s not so serious. However, he had foresight and shielded his practitioner breath in advance.

    "Should I thank you for your ''praise''?" Xiao Li stopped, looked at him and asked with a smile.

    "Hehe, that''s not necessary." Chu Feng reacted instantly. It was really inappropriate to describe the other party, so he immediately changed the topic,

    "The history of angel civilization in this world has been completely disrupted by us, and we don''t know whether the Milky way has been affected. If not, there should be many interesting existence on the earth. You might as well explore it."

    "Don''t think so simple and perfunctory." Xiao Li seemed to ''haven''t calmed down'' and glanced at each other. He looked back and was about to act according to his words, but at this time, he suddenly heard a woman''s scream in the alley in the distance,

    "Help --"

 Chapter 500

    "Scum -"

    Xiao Li subconsciously let go of his divine consciousness, explored along with the voice of asking for help, immediately understood everything, scolded and disappeared in an instant.

    Chu Feng sighed. At this time, he also "saw" what had happened and couldn''t help but mourn for some people. Just in time for Xiao Li''s "lingering anger" and doing such evil things in broad daylight, I''m afraid he will be punished.

    Of course, he would not stop anything. Instead, he picked up his mood and planned to go to see a good play.

    However, before he took action, he suddenly heard a harsh siren. Following the sound, a police motorcycle came at full speed.

    What interested him was that the owner of the motorcycle was a beautiful and valiant policewoman.

    "It''s her, isn''t it so coincidental?"

    Chu Feng has seen the animation of the supernatural world many times, among which the characters know very well. Isn''t Qi Lin the policewoman who happens to appear in front of him?

    As he guessed, it was Qilin who came quickly. However, the other party''s mind was obviously attracted by the cry for help just now and rushed straight to the alley. As for him, he didn''t notice at all.

    A moment later, when Chu Feng came, the scene in the alley made him laugh.

    At this time, somewhere in the corner, a petite, good-looking young girl was squatting there shivering and crying in a low voice from time to time.

    Nearby, six or seven young men dressed as gangsters seemed to be bound by some invisible force, all suspended in the air, and screamed from time to time.

    What''s the situation? I thought God opened my eyes and sent a more beautiful little beauty for nothing. As soon as I started flirting, it became like this the next moment.

    The pain is true, but more fear. What does the girl in blue dress do? Is it a monster?

    "Who are you? Stop it!"

    It was Qilin who spoke. Obviously, she was still a little confused when she just came. When I saw the blue skirt girl who was calm and relaxed at the scene, I immediately concluded that all this must be inseparable from each other.

    Faced with this incomprehensible situation, almost subconsciously, he pulled out his pistol and aimed at the other party.

    Xiao Li looked back at each other for a while. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head and didn''t answer. Instead, he raised his finger and pointed to another direction, where Chu Feng came in time.

    "Who are you?" Qilin also felt someone behind her, turned her head and asked.

    "I''m with him." Chu Feng pointed to Xiao Li and said again,

    "In fact, you should see that these little gangsters are not good things, because they were punished for molesting the girl. In that case, can you put down the gun first?"

    Qilin thought about it and then really put the gun away. Just now, I was in a panic and subconsciously made some extreme moves. At this time, I came back to my mind and really felt something wrong.

    However, she still didn''t take it lightly. It was the first time she saw this supernatural ability. How could she not be vigilant?

    "A lesson is enough. Let them down."

    This is the modern world. We can''t punish evil without scruples, just like in ancient times. Killing is just a thought.

    Of course, more importantly, Chu Feng didn''t see too much karma in these people. He didn''t sin until death, otherwise it wouldn''t be so simple.

    "You''re lucky."

    Xiao Li snorted coldly, then waved his arm, and suddenly a burst of puff sounded. All the little gangsters fell straight down.

    "Oh, I fell to death."

    "Sister policeman, you have to decide for us. She... She''s a monster."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Finally free, several gangsters howled again and complained at the same time.

    "Shut up." Qilin was annoyed and angry, and scolded.

    At this time, her whole mind is on the little girl in the blue skirt. Such existence can''t be let go. She must report to her superior as soon as possible. As for the little gangsters, they are not in the mood to pay attention.

    I''m thinking of opening my mouth and asking everyone present to take notes at the police station. It''s also good for killing two birds with one stone. However, when he looked at Xiao Li, he suddenly saw a flash of blue light. His brain seemed to be pounded by some mysterious force, and he was a little confused.

    This confusion did not last long, or just disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, when he looked at Xiao Li again, inexplicably, an extreme sense of intimacy came into being and instantly filled the whole heart.

    At this moment, what stood in front of him was not a strange little girl in blue skirt, but his good sister Xiao Li for many years. The feeling was real and she had no doubt.

    "Xiao Li, it''s really you!"

    With a trace of uneasiness and expectation, there is more endless joy. Qilin stepped forward and hugged each other warmly.

    "Qilin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xiao Li let the other party hold her tightly, and a cunning color flashed in her black eyes.

    At the entrance of the alley, Chu Feng looked at all this and was speechless. Xiao Li hasn''t come out with him for a long time. It''s addictive.

    Of course, she didn''t mean any harm, just some simple little hands. Chu Feng had no idea of blocking. Moreover, "knowing" a policeman saves a lot of trouble.

    Different from chufeng, at this time, the faces of several gangsters on the ground are green. What happened? Feelings this'' monster woman ''is with the police. In that case, they don''t want revenge.

    After a long time, Qilin finally remembered her business and let go of each other:

    "Xiao Li, wait a minute. I''ll ask some colleagues to deal with these people and catch up with you later."

    A moment later, a siren sounded again, but Qilin''s colleagues arrived. Several gangsters and the injured girls were taken away by the police. As for Chu Feng, they didn''t follow because of Qilin''s relationship.

    Qilin looked at her watch and said:

    "It''s almost noon. It''s just right. Today is my treat. Please have a good meal. Then we went to my house together. I haven''t seen you for so many years, and my parents miss you very much."

    "OK." Xiao Li nodded and said he had no opinion.

    "Cough -"

    Chu Feng coughed to remind them that they were going to leave together. Somehow, at this time, he always had a feeling of redundancy, which was very inexplicable.

    At this time, Qilin just reacted that there seemed to be a third person in the field. He turned to look at Chu Feng and looked carefully for a while. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, attached to Xiao Li''s ear and asked softly:

    "Come on, who is he and what''s his relationship with you?"

    "What do you think?" Xiao Li smiled.

    "Is it your one?"

    "Smart." Xiao Li smiled at Chu Feng, but admitted directly.

    "Wow, you didn''t tell me when you were looking for a boyfriend. Did you forget your good sister?" Qilin asked, pretending to be angry.

    "How could it be? This time I came to juxia City, didn''t I just let you watch?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng listened to the black line all over his head. What memory did Xiao Li instill in each other''s brain and how did he have a trend towards the second best friend of the middle school. Besides, what the hell is the palm eye? It sounds awkward.

    "Hee hee, I''ll take a good look." Qilin smiled again, looked at Chu Feng vaguely, and then said,

    "Let''s go and have a big meal first. We''ll talk about other things later."

    ¡­¡­

    Qilin is a little rich woman, which can be determined from the restaurant she chooses. It is impossible for an ordinary policeman to choose such a luxurious place to eat.

    Moreover, it can be seen that his family should be very good, and his words and deeds are very appropriate.

    "I haven''t eaten in such a place for a long time since I became a policeman. Today''s situation is special. I must have a good corruption."

    In the private room, Qilin said with a smile on her face.

    "You''re not short of money. Why haven''t you come for a long time?"

    "It''s not my father yet. He gave an order. As a public official, he can''t go in and out of such places frequently, which will damage the image of the people''s police." Qilin complained, and then called the waiter to order.

    "By the way, just order what you want to eat. Don''t save me money?"

    "OK."

    Xiao Li was not polite either. Immediately, the two girls were next to each other and looked at the menu to discuss.

    "It seems that I''m really superfluous here."

    In the opposite position, Chu Feng felt more and more that his idea was right. Two "best friends" who have not seen each other for many years talk to each other. It''s really embarrassing for a big man to sit here as a light bulb.

    Inadvertently looking out of the window, just at this time, I suddenly saw a scene that surprised him. Above the sky, several white lights fell rapidly, and it was about to fall into juxia city.

    "Angel?"

    Chu Feng''s divine sense is powerful, and his eyesight is even more amazing. He can see the real inner of those white lights at a glance. With blond hair and snow skin, silver armor and red skirt, and a pair of snow-white wings behind it, it is clearly an angel family.

    "I have some private affairs to deal with. Let''s leave for a while."

    He had already stood up. I''m not interested in big meals. Now I see angels and can ask for some news.

    "Do you need me?" Xiao Li understood the reason in a moment and asked in time.

    "I can do it myself. You can catch up."

    Chu Feng waved his hand. As soon as the voice fell, the man had walked outside the room.

    "Is he?" Qilin didn''t react. How did she leave when she talked?

    "It''s all right. Let''s eat by ourselves. Don''t worry about it." Xiao Li smiled and comforted in a soft voice.

    "So, between you two, you should be on the strong side."

    "Yes, ha ha -"

    ¡­¡­

    I didn''t hear the two girls'' private discussion before. At this time, Chu Feng had walked out of the restaurant.

    Looking at the falling direction of the angels before, suddenly, a modern building with a sense of science and technology came into view.

    "Angel International Building, no wonder."

    Chu Feng looked happy, the whole body purple light appeared, and the next moment had disappeared in the crowd. Strangely, the nearby people still go their own way, as if nothing had happened just now.

    ¡­¡­

    Angel International Building, top floor, somewhere in a luxurious room.

    At this time, Yan and ah Zhui are full of joy. The arrival of the new sisters is really something to be happy about.

    "Burning heart, you finally arrived. I thought you would wait a long time. And MOI, stars, I feel a lot more secure when I see you."

    "This time, the teacher specially issued an order to let us stay in the earth for a long time. I don''t know what the purpose is? In addition, cold, leaning on the sky, luoluan and Lingxi will also come at the follow-up time."

    It is the angel who speaks that burns the heart. Since the disappearance of Queen Kaisha and Apocalypse King Liang Bing, Hexi has become the actual controller of Tiancheng, and Hexi is her teacher.

    "Tianji Wang Hexi is one of the founders of Merleau Tianting. She is also the most trusted sister of Queen Kaisha. She knows a lot of secrets. Since she has arranged so, it makes sense for her to come from." angel Yan thought and analyzed.

    "Queen Kaisha and the Apocalypse king have lost their traces near the Milky Way galaxy. If King Hexi asked us to come over, would there be a clue?" ah asked.

    "Maybe, but I always think it''s not this reason, or it''s not just this reason." angel Yan shook his head slightly.

    "Kaisha and lengbing disappeared in the Milky way?"

    Suddenly, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the room. The next moment, the space shook slightly, and a human man appeared.

    Angel Yan almost instantly switched to the fighting state, and the flaming sword was carried out. Several other angels did not respond slowly, followed by a circular distribution, which just surrounded them.

    "Start the operation system and analyze the target. The analysis failed. There is an unknown shielding energy layer in the periphery of the target and it cannot be penetrated... Increase the operation speed by 20%, 30%... 90%, 100%. The operation speed has been increased to the highest. Analyze again. The analysis failed. The unknown energy form is complex and beyond the scope of understanding..."

    The failure prompt immediately made the angel Yan look very dignified. Obviously, the human beings in front of her, or not human beings, do not know what kind of existence, which is far beyond her expectation.

    On the other hand, angel burning heart is also full of surprise. As the only disciple of Hexi, he has a very strong talent in assistance, and even Angel Yan can''t compare with him. However, after scanning, she also got nothing, which didn''t shock her.

    "I said to you guys, what are you doing so nervously? I have no malice. Besides, don''t you have my information in your Mello Tianting database?"

    Looking at the murderous faces and sharp swords around, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless. According to common sense, your identity should not be a secret. At least there should be records? With the current technological level of angel civilization, you can find it only once.

    "What does your excellency mean? Does it have anything to do with my angel civilization?" the angel Yan frowned.

    "Naturally, there is a deep relationship."

    "There is an unknown energy layer around your body. We can''t detect any information at all. How can we believe it?"

    "Oh?"

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood that the other party should refer to Hunyuan Yiqi Taiqing talisman. The chaotic energy level released by it is too high, which is really not understandable by the other party.

    "You can search the name ''Chu Feng'', add my appearance, and try again."

    A moment later, the angel on one side spoke and shook his head slightly,

    "Sorry, I didn''t find any results."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng frowned and secretly guessed the reason. Did Kaisha cover up all her information? I think it''s the only possibility.

    Subconsciously, he looked at the burning heart with short hair. He knew each other. Then he moved in his heart and said again,

    "You should be a disciple of Hexi. In that case, she should know my message to your teacher."

 Chapter 501

    "It''s a friend, not an enemy. I''ll go right away."

    As a student of Hexi, Zhixin can contact each other at any time. After sending the message, you will get the response of these nine words immediately.

    He nodded gently to Yan. At the next moment, all the flaming swords were put away, and the atmosphere became gentle. At this time, she just turned her head and looked at the strange man curiously.

    Somehow, I always felt that there was something wrong with the teacher''s tone just now. Although deliberately suppressed, as the closest student to each other, I can still feel an inexplicable urgency.

    "Got a response?" Chu Feng also looked at each other and asked.

    "This Chu... Mr. Chu, there was a misunderstanding before. I hope you can forgive me?" burning heart quickly replied, looking a little embarrassed.

    "Just remove the misunderstanding. It''s understandable for you to do so."

    Chu Feng couldn''t blame the other party. He didn''t expect that his information had been covered up. That''s why such a misunderstanding happened. Moreover, these angels are the younger generation, which is his younger generation. Haggle with a group of little girls and let Kaisha and Hexi know in the future. Don''t you want to laugh at yourself?

    "It''s a guest. Mr. Chu, please sit down."

    At this time, the angel Yan suddenly opened his mouth and said hello. Chu Feng couldn''t help but walk to the sofa in front of him.

    The hall on the top floor has a large area, luxurious design and many seats. The five angels let down their hearts and found their own positions.

    "Mr. Chu, how do you know your teacher?"

    It was burning heart who made the noise. Since she realized that the teacher was wrong, her curiosity could not be suppressed. As soon as she sat down, she asked.

    The other angels were no exception. They all looked very interested.

    "This is about to start before the establishment of Meiluo Tianting." Chu Feng looked at the eyes full of ''thirst for knowledge'', couldn''t help laughing and didn''t hide it, and then said,

    "There were no you at that time. The angel civilization at that time was still dominated by men..."

    With his story, at this time, the angels present were shocked. It turned out that the human man met with queen Kaisha and other high-level officials tens of thousands of years ago, and even participated in the legendary battle of the raging sea? Doesn''t that mean that the other party is completely the existence of the elder level of angel civilization?

    However, why is there no record of each other in the database? Moreover, according to age, the other party has been tens of thousands of years old, which is not attainable by human genes.

    "Well, Mr. Chu, take the liberty to ask, are you human?" the angel asking also has short hair, but it''s not burning heart. Chu Feng knows each other. It''s the angel chasing, a little girl with personality.

    Of course, he thinks so in his heart. In fact, in terms of physiological age, he really doesn''t have an advantage. He is only about 600 years old, a little older than burning heart.

    "Yes, why doesn''t it look like?"

    Chu Feng asked back with a smile. He is an immortal, but he is also a disciple of human religion. Of course, he is a human race. In a sense, he is a higher-level human race. There is no doubt about this.

    "No, just a little unexpected." the angel shook his head slightly.

    The supernatural world, human beings, angels, and many civilizations have a common name, that is, the God River creature, which is the dominant creature of the whole universe.

    Man is just a proper name for earth. Among other God River creatures, there are many immortals, but they all come from highly developed civilization, and the earth is obviously not included.

    Time passed quickly, and hours passed quickly. Although they are all ordinary topics, they don''t feel bored at all.

    The angels are a little excited. After all, they know a lot of secrets they didn''t know before. As for Chu Feng, on the contrary, he felt that the reason why he was not bored should be related to the object of conversation.

    Cough, well, such an idea just flashed by and ignored the past in the blink of an eye. At this time, burning heart suddenly brightened his eyes and reminded him:

    "Here comes the teacher."

    "This is it!" the other angels showed a trace of surprise. They thought they would wait for some time, but they didn''t expect each other to come so soon?

    Chu Feng let go of his divine sense and almost instantly felt the figure of He Xi. At this time, the other party had rushed to the outside of the atmosphere. It seemed to sense his exploration. Suddenly, he smiled. The next moment, he shuttled through the space. When he appeared again, he had reached the eyes of everyone.

    Such spatial application ability, even Chu Feng had to sigh that it was impossible to do it without understanding the spatial law to a certain extent.

    "Teacher!" burning heart rushed to him first, holding each other''s arms. There was a look of undisguised respect. Several other angels also responded and began to say hello.

    "How old are they? They are not stable at all."

    Hexi smiled genially and then motioned to everyone not to be polite. At this time, she just looked at Chu Feng and didn''t speak, but her crystal eyes seemed to contain thousands of words.

    "Long time no see."

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Crane Xi murmured back, and a trace of grievance appeared in his tone. The burning heart beside me and the angels around me were full of surprise. They all looked curiously.

    "You all go out first. I have something to talk to him alone." He Xi immediately reacted to him and ordered him.

    "Well, teacher, let''s go outside first. If you have anything, please call us at any time." burning heart obviously felt something wrong in the atmosphere and replied softly.

    The other angels naturally had no opinion and left one after another with a trace of doubt. After a moment, the hall became empty and extremely quiet.

    "You --"

    He Xi had too many words to talk about in his heart. However, when he came to his mouth, he suddenly stopped. Subconsciously touch to the wrist, where is a very delicate bracelet.

    Somehow, there was some confusion in her mind at this time, and she didn''t know how to speak.

    "Are you still wearing this bracelet?"

    Chu Feng recognized the bracelet at a glance, which he gave to each other. However, this bracelet is just an ordinary magic instrument. It should be very old even if it has not been damaged for tens of thousands of years.

    However, the result is not the case. The bracelet is still as exquisite and beautiful as when it was sent out that day.

    "I like him very much and always take him with me." He Xi raised his arm and looked at him again, but the affection in his eyes could no longer be concealed

    This pun, Chu Feng couldn''t hear it. With the other party''s expression, he understood everything in an instant. He was suddenly stunned. In fact, he really never had such a mind about Hexi.

    At that time when we were together, he was just a little boy. Every day, he wanted to recover his cultivation as soon as possible in order to return to the inner world as soon as possible.

    As for Hexi, well, he thinks he won''t have any ideas about a child? Of course, these are just his own ideas.

    As Kaisha worried, He Xi is different from others, especially in the treatment of men''s and women''s feelings, which is simple and persistent. If he identifies the right person, He Xi will never change.

    It''s not just Kaisha. Many people in the inner world know this clearly, including Zhen Luo. They noticed it almost the first time they met. Although they didn''t say anything, it was equivalent to acquiescence.

    Unfortunately, only Chu Feng himself was in the dark, or he didn''t think about it at all.

    Chu Feng looked at Hexi and looked at her carefully. She was still as beautiful as ever. In any way, it is a rare partner.

    As a normal man, how can he not be attracted to such a infatuated woman who has been consistent for tens of thousands of years? Well, these are all excuses. He''s too lazy to worry about it. Let it go.

    "What are you looking at?"

    It was the first time that He Xi was watched by the other party with such adult eyes, and a trace of shyness sprang up in his heart.

    "Look at the beauty, angel nebula. No, it should be the first beauty in the known universe." Chu Feng joked with a smile.

    "You are still so rude."

    Such praise naturally made Hexi happy. At the same time, he also thought of the scene when he first visited the inner world. At that time, the other party seemed to praise himself like this. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling sweet in the bottom of his heart.

    "This is my heart."

    "Stop talking and let people hear. What if the time comes to Kesha and them... Ah, what are you doing..."

    He Xi looked anxious and wanted to warn the other party. However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a tight waist, but fell into the other party''s arms in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, did you hear anything?"

    In another room, several female angels pushed and jostled their hearts and asked eagerly.

    "No, I didn''t hear anything." burning heart stammered back. However, there was an uncontrollable blush on his white cheek.

    "How is it possible that you have the most powerful technology here. If you can find some information inside, how is it possible that there is nothing?" the women obviously don''t believe it.

    "Well, don''t ask. Look at the burning heart. Do you need to think more?" angel Yan, an old driver''s tone, analyzed it very definitely.

    "Sister Yan, don''t talk nonsense..." burning''s subconscious response wanted to stop each other. However, it attracted everyone to agree and smile at each other.

    "Hey, hot heart, this time you''re angry."

    "What''s wrong? What are you talking about?" burning heart asked blankly.

    "You''re stupid. Since the man surnamed Chu has become your Shigong, do you always have to give a gift? Even if it''s not for our share, you, the only pro disciple, can''t miss it."

    "Yes, the man who can make king Hexi value will not be a simple role."

    "Do you remember that our computing system can''t even detect any information about each other just now. It''s really mysterious. Moreover, the way he appeared just now is also very powerful. It seems to be another kind of space use, which is different from our wormhole handling technology."

    "The news is so hot. I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause if it is sent back to Merleau Tianting?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the people were discussing, and their faces were more excited than they could hide. Obviously, gossip is not only a woman''s nature, but also a female angel.

    Among the female angels, only angel Yan and burning heart were not involved. The latter is shy and embarrassed to talk about his teacher''s private affairs.

    As for angel Yan, it is because he is the oldest and always has to maintain a certain dignity. Therefore, although he was also curious, he forbeared not to participate.

    ¡­¡­

    "Pa -"

    Somewhere, in Qilin''s boudoir.

    Xiao Li, who was exploring carefully, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his palm and slapped it on the bed.

    "This hateful guy let him succeed again."

    "What succeeded? Who did you say?"

    Just then, the door slowly opened, and Qilin came in with two small plates in her hands, with two milky white desserts on them.

    "Try it. My mother made it herself."

    "Aunt is not only beautiful, but also excellent in cooking." Xiao Li took one and praised it with a smile.

    "Hee hee, I think so too. Unfortunately, I didn''t inherit such advantages." Qilin took a small spoon and took a bite, and suddenly asked again,

    "By the way, what happened to you just now? You seem to be angry with who?"

    "Nothing, just thought of some hateful guy." Xiao Li said vaguely, raised the dessert and took a big bite, as if he wanted to vent.

    ¡­¡­

    "A sneeze -"

    "I have a cold. Shouldn''t I?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Is someone secretly scolding me?

    In the hall, Chu Feng and He Xi naturally did nothing, but simply hugged together and enjoyed some quiet warmth.

    "Eh?"

    But at this time, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. He reached out and pinched each other''s shoulders, arms and palms. His expression was full of doubts.

    "What''s going on, your body?"

    "Hee hee, you found out and thought you''d keep hiding it?" He Xi smiled, then sat up and explained,

    "This is my refined part. How about it? Is it enough to confuse the false with the true?"

    "Separation!" Chu Feng suddenly realized that there is separation in this world. Of course, it is completely different from the separation of immortals. It is a pure scientific and technological system.

    The earliest separation technique originated from the monkey king on the earth. This man is very popular and famous. Only he has the skills that are close to the fantasy system.

    Hexi is powerful enough. It is supported by the whole space-based computing system. However, in the separation, there is too much difference with the monkey king, which is not an order of magnitude at all.

    Chu Feng even speculated that the monkey king in this world may not only be a monkey with gene mutation, but also have a subtle connection with the real world.

    "You have been to the inner world and know something about it. You have known about the immortal cultivation system for a long time. How can you make a separation that still fully follows the scientific and technological system?"

    "I can''t help it. The constitution of the angel family seems to be born with the exclusion of Xiuxian and can''t be used at all. I''ve studied the data brought back by Kaisha for a long time, but it''s a pity that it didn''t have any effect. Finally, He Xi had to give up." He Xi was depressed for a moment, but turned to another way,

    "However, it''s not completely useless. I''ve studied the knowledge of array together very deeply. Over the years, it has been applied to all aspects of angel civilization. Moreover, our scientific and technological system is not bad at all. We can do the same to the extent that immortal cultivation can achieve."

    Chu Feng nodded, which is the charm of higher scientific and technological civilization. Longevity is no longer an obstacle, but can also mass produce super soldiers, which is unmatched by the immortal cultivation system.

    After a pause, Chu Feng asked:

    "Tell me about Keisha?"

 Chapter 502

    "Kaisha is indeed missing, and she is still with Liang Bing." He Xi nodded and looked dignified.

    "Liangbing also had an accident!" Chu Feng was a little surprised. The news was really beyond his expectation.

    "Yes, and the last place where they appeared was in the Milky way, and there was no news after that." he Sidon said again,

    "However, before Kesha disappeared, she sent me an order to try her best to prevent Carl from getting the galaxy."

    "It seems that it is really inseparable from the Milky way."

    Chu Feng nodded. He and Xiao Li came to the ground near the token transmission location. It can be determined that this is the accident site of Kaisha and liangbing.

    "I guess that Kaisha''s leaving such an order should have a lot to do with her disappearance, and it is likely to help her indirectly. Therefore, he organized an angel elite team..." He Xi didn''t hide it and continued to introduce it.

    "Kaisha''s task is to stop Carl. It''s just an elite team. I''m afraid it''s not enough. You should have other plans?"

    "You''re right," He Xi nodded and continued,

    "I''d better tell you about the specific situation in the currently known universe. At present, although the angel civilization is powerful, it is not alone..."

    With the narration of He Xi, Chu Feng gradually had a clearer understanding of the development of the supernatural world. In other words, today''s supernatural world has already become specious, which is far from the memory in his impression.

    Among them, the biggest difference is that Liang Bing, or the devil force created in the original destiny line, does not exist in today''s supernatural world.

    Of course, Kaisha has not been idle for tens of thousands of years, and the enemy has never lacked it. Perhaps because of the influence of negative luck in the law of heaven, the male angels led by Hua Ye did not recover, but replaced the devil and fought again and again with Mello Tianting.

    All these changes certainly have the influence of the butterfly effect, but they are more caused by the chaos of the way of heaven in this world.

    However, according to the other party''s description, Chu Feng had another guess. It is very likely that the person favored by negative luck is not Huaye, but Carl. It is precisely because of his secret support that Huaye always stands like an immortal Xiaoqiang.

    "Therefore, it is known that the universe is generally divided into two forces. One is the justice alliance led by angel civilization, and the other is the Styx alliance led by Carl, the God of death of the dead Song academy?"

    "Yes, for example, the scorching sun civilization in Tiandao galaxy is a member of the justice alliance and is willing to support Kesha''s ruling idea." He Xi nodded and said again,

    "Not all civilizations are willing to accept it. For example, Huaye, Taotie civilization, giant wolf civilization and even triangle civilization all believe in the God of death Carl and advocate the evil concept of killing, plundering and destruction. They belong to the enemy of our justice alliance."

    After a pause, he said,

    "Now, these forces have formed a close alliance with Carl as the link, and can support each other at any time by relying on the power of the big clock. Their power has become more and more important."

    Chu Feng murmured to herself. No wonder Kaisha still couldn''t get the divine king rank although she had the name of the divine king. It turned out that because of Carl, the big boss who had been hidden behind the scenes in the original fate line has already stood in front of the stage.

    He couldn''t help wondering, since Kesha had known Carl''s threat from him long ago, why didn''t she strangle him in advance and let him sit up instead? Was it negligence?

    The throne of God requires not only powerful power, but also extensive faith. Both are indispensable.

    Kaisha and Carl are equal in strength and even power. They are the seeds of both positive and negative luck in this world.

    Who can kill the other party and win the final victory, so that he can completely take charge of the power of the divine king, obtain the power of rank and become the real spokesman of the way of heaven.

    "So the final battlefield is likely to fall on the Milky way."

    Chu Feng frowned. Kaisha and liangbing disappeared inexplicably in the Milky way. Behind all this, I''m afraid they are inseparable from the Styx alliance led by Carl.

    Kesha stayed to prevent Carl from getting the mission of the galaxy. Obviously, this is bound to happen. It''s just, what does Carl want the galaxy to do?

    "I don''t understand. Of course it''s for luck."

    But at this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in my mind. The next moment, a burst of blue light suddenly lit up in the room, and Xiao Li''s figure slowly emerged.

    The other party seemed to have guessed his mind, so he would remind him.

    "Xiao Li!"

    Hexi''s eyes lit up and his mood was even more excited. Although I have been to the inner world with Keisha several times, I have been separated for a long time due to the problem of time flow rate in the supernatural world.

    Xiao Li is not like this. After many years of good friends, she was also overjoyed when she met again. The two women ignored Chu Feng on the side, stepped forward and hugged each other tightly.

    Chu Feng sat quietly aside without disturbing them. At this time, he was thinking about what Xiao Li had just said.

    Luck? Is it difficult?

    In the original fate line, GE xiaolun is the protagonist. In addition, there are a number of supporting actors and actresses on the earth. These people are more or less important figures in the plot, and each is lucky.

    Now, with the drastic changes in the way of heaven, the fate of Kaisha and Carl has also changed and become new protagonists. The luck of the way of heaven is occupied by it. Where is there anything in the galaxy?

    "Why, still wondering?"

    Xiao Li''s voice came again, interrupting Chu Feng''s meditation.

    "Aren''t you with Qilin? Why did you run here alone?"

    "Of course not." Xiao Li didn''t know what he thought. He looked at him inexplicably and said again,

    "I''m not so unreliable. This is just a projection of my ideas. The real me is still at Qilin''s house."

    "Idea projection!" Chu Feng reached out and pinched each other''s white cheeks, surprised,

    "I can''t see. Shouldn''t the projection have no entity?"

    "You bastard, what are you pinching?" Xiao Li was ashamed and angry. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t care at all. He Xi was still on the side.

    He patted off the ''devil''s claw'' of the other party, and then asked,

    "Do you want to know why?"

    "Yes, you said." Chu Feng nodded and listened respectfully, as if he didn''t care about his previous actions.

    "You -" Xiao Li said coldly with a stagnant look,

    "Well thought, my girl suddenly lost interest and didn''t want to talk."

    Mercilessly gouged out him, turned and pulled up the crane Xi beside him, chose a very far position, and went to chat with himself.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was stunned. What''s the matter with the girl today? How can she become so angry? She hasn''t had such a situation before?

    Is it because something else offended each other? When you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be. You just pinch your face, so you won''t be so angry.

    He didn''t immediately ask, but thought about it again.

    At this time, he probably had a guess in his heart. No matter how much the supernatural world has changed, GE xiaolun is the original protagonist after all. It is impossible to really have no luck. As the main god of the future galaxy, this is the last place for Qi competition.

    In the distance.

    Xiao Li was a little surprised. He waited for the other party for a long time and didn''t respond. Was he angry with himself?

    "You, obviously it''s just a small matter, but you deliberately pretend to be angry and ignore others. How, are you worried now?" crane Xi looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.

    "That''s just a small matter, I don''t care." Xiao Li suddenly raised his head and stared at He Xi with bright eyes. He was a little embarrassed.

    "You, what do you see me do?" He Xi said coyly. The other party''s eyes were too sharp. He seemed to have been stripped of all his secrets.

    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. After so many years of persistence, my wish has finally been fulfilled."

    "You, you know?" crane Xi didn''t understand each other''s meaning, and couldn''t hold it any longer. His white cheeks were pink.

    "Hey -" Xiao Li suddenly sighed and said again,

    "Who can you hide your mind from, not only me, Kaisha, but even sister Zhen Luo in the inner world? They have already known it, but they haven''t pointed it out."

    After a pause, he said,

    "I just don''t understand. What''s good about him? It''s worth your infatuation for tens of thousands of years?"

    "In fact, I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a knot."

    At this moment, the shyness on Hexi''s face suddenly faded and murmured back. In fact, as she said, this feeling was inexplicable. At first, it was just family affection, just treating the other party as a brother. Later, she received the magic Bracelet sent by the other party, which broke sumali''s calculation.

    Speaking of, it was also the first time she received a gift from the opposite sex. It always had a different meaning. It was at that time that she suddenly had another thought about Chu Feng, perhaps because of curiosity. She always thought of each other in her spare time.

    "I don''t know where it comes from. Do you have a knot?"

    Xiao Li suddenly looked at each other again, and a trace of imperceptible pity flashed in his eyes.

    He Xi is a super housewife. She spends most of her time studying. Except Chu Feng, she has no chance to contact other heterosexuals. At first, it may be just a hazy favor. However, as time goes on, the favor gradually accumulates, and the other party''s impression in her heart becomes deeper and deeper, until it gets out of control.

    She and Kaisha''s view is the same. He Xi is such a character. He Xi is pure and persistent in feelings. Once he identifies the right person, it is basically difficult to change, which makes things finally develop to today''s level.

    "This fool, his life is too good to meet a woman like Hexi. Why don''t you die of beauty?"

    He Xi didn''t know the "Curse" in Xiao Li''s heart, and then said,

    "In fact, I don''t want to get anything. I just want to talk about things. It can be regarded as ending my wish."

    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry too much or explain."

    Xiao Li smiled, but she understood. Different from ordinary mortals, He Xi has a life span of tens of thousands of years. The relationship between men and women is only a part of her long life and will not have much impact.

    Moreover, with the heart knot untied, the state of mind becomes more and more peaceful. Everything goes with nature and won''t do anything impulsive.

    "What are you talking about, so serious?"

    At this time, Chu Feng finally came over. As soon as he approached, he felt that the atmosphere was somewhat different.

    "This is the secret of our daughter''s family. I can''t tell you." Xiao Li glanced at him and asked again,

    "Look at you, do you want to understand?"

    "Probably."

    Chu Feng nodded and then said his guess.

    "I can''t see. You''ve suddenly become smart today." Xiao Li smiled and acquiesced in his answer.

    "It''s just that in this case, the whole galaxy may be in danger."

    Knowing that his guess was correct, Chu Feng''s heart not only did not have a trace of joy, but became extremely heavy.

    Although it is a parallel world, but it is also the Milky way, how can I watch her suffer catastrophe. Finally, it was reduced to ashes in the war between the two forces.

    The supernatural world will eventually be refined and become a part of the inner world. It is also one of the bottom worlds in the future cosmic system.

    If the galaxy is gone and the Terran is gone, what is the value of the future? Is it difficult to cultivate those gluttonous, giant wolves and triangles?

    Of course, this is impossible. Chu Feng has his own bottom line in his heart. No matter how much refining the world is swallowed, the Terran is always the protagonist. No matter how strong the potential of other races is, it is only a supplement, or even has no qualification to supplement.

    "I know what you''re worried about, but judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it''s necessary to be prepared for the worst." Xiao Li also became serious and warned.

    "If I move all human beings into the inner world?" Chu Feng suddenly asked.

    "You think things are too simple." Xiao Li shook his head,

    "The number of human beings is close to 10 billion, and they are divided into races in different countries. It is impossible to reach a unified opinion. Even if only considering the scope of China, the probability of success is still very small. Do you think those rulers will believe that you are a stranger, give up everything and move to another strange world?"

    "Of course, this is only one reason, but the biggest difficulty is not these. To say the least, even if human beings agree and are willing to give up everything and move to the inner world. However, the heavenly law of the supernatural world will not agree. This involves a certain number of world origins. How can you easily ''steal''?"

    "What are the consequences?"

    Chu Feng frowned. The world was not refined. He was an outsider and the enemy of the way of heaven. Therefore, even if you think again, you can''t act rashly.

    "The biggest possibility is that the evolution of fate will speed up. Even, at the next moment, the war between the two forces in the galaxy will come. In that case, it will be worse."

    Chu Feng naturally understood what Xiao Li meant. Kaisha and liangbing were still missing. If the war broke out at this time, the balance of victory might even fall on Carl.

    "Therefore, the most important thing at present is to rescue Kaisha and liangbing as soon as possible. We will discuss the rest at that time, and there will always be a solution."

 Chapter 503

    "I haven''t been shopping so leisurely for a long time, which reminds me of my old time in Mello''s home."

    On the bustling streets, He Xi strolled leisurely with Chu Feng''s arm in his arm.

    She is very beautiful, with straight silver long hair and a snow-white knee length skirt, pure, elegant, intellectual but mysterious.

    "If you were given a chance, would you like to go back to the past?" Chu Feng asked with great interest.

    "Of course not." He Xi didn''t hesitate,

    "In the past, there were all kinds of beautiful things that people missed. However, there were also too many troubles. Even, they lived with fear every day. Who would be willing to live like that."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly paused and looked up at Chu Feng,

    "Then you''ll still be a little girl. Moreover, you''ll be dishonest when you meet someone for the first time and make moves on others."

    "Cough, I was young at that time and didn''t understand anything." Chu Feng coughed and covered up.

    "Really, I wronged you." He Xi blinked his bright eyes and replied with a smile.

    Chu Feng knew he couldn''t hide it from the other party. Chu Feng was embarrassed. He suddenly moved in his heart and asked again,

    "You''re sending an elite team like this. I''m sure you can''t hide it from Carl. What''s his reaction?"

    "My body has been sitting in the city of heaven, and I have been monitoring the Styx galaxy from time to time. There is no news at present." He Xi shook his head slightly, paused, and turned to say,

    "Carl has a strong talent in academic research and has the help of a big clock. Kaisha is very afraid of him. It''s nothing on the surface. If the other party makes any moves secretly, it''s difficult for us to detect it at the first time."

    Chu Feng was silent for a long time. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something,

    "Now that it has been determined that the Milky way will become the last place for air transportation competition, according to Carl''s character, the layout must have started long ago. Don''t you have any information about this?"

    "Layout?" He Xi thought, and then said,

    "About 20000 years ago, Carl visited the galaxy. At that time, he didn''t do anything, but left a worm bridge post station on Pluto. Has Carl been..."

    At this point, she suddenly stopped and became more serious.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. Of course, this is Carl''s layout. Moreover, he had already told Kaisha about this information. Didn''t the other party disclose it to Hexi?

    After thinking about it, this situation is not impossible. After all, Kaisha is the king. It''s impossible to tell everything completely and always keep something. Moreover, it is enough trust to take Hexi to the inner world.

    "By the way, I suddenly remembered something." at this time, He Xi suddenly brightened his eyes and said again,

    "About a thousand years ago, a beast warrior claiming to be from the Styx Galaxy appeared on the earth, which was destroyed by the spirit moon who was responsible for patrolling here at that time. Later, snow of the Styx Galaxy appeared in time and sealed the dark information left by each other with the spirit moon."

    "Crocodile God Thornton." Chu Feng suddenly asked,

    "You just said that it was the angel spirit moon who destroyed the beast warrior, not the angel chasing?"

    "Kaisha attaches great importance to the galaxy. She sent angels to explore the galaxy more than 20000 years ago, and then ordered the angel Lingyue to take charge of it. As for ah Zhui, she changed it after Lingyue returned to Tiancheng."

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that some things still became different. Of course, these are small changes that will not affect anything.

    "The beast warrior claimed to be from the Styx galaxy. Now it seems that it is likely to be the chess piece under Kalb. Although his dark information is sealed, it can be summoned at any time with Kal''s ability." He Xi frowned and said suddenly in the next moment,

    "There''s just time. How about we go and have a look?"

    "OK, I have no problem."

    They found a remote place, and He Xi did not hesitate. He Xi saw that his glittering eyes suddenly became silver white, and countless information flowed through, as if he was calculating something.

    Chu Feng is very curious about this. The crane Xi in front of him is just a separate body, and his ability must not be better than the noumenon. However, this is the world of science and technology. As long as you get permission, some things can be shared at any time, such as the computing system behind it. Therefore, there is little gap in some means.

    Sure enough, just a short time, He Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up. In the void in front of him, a two meter high blue vortex emerged out of thin air. Obviously, it was a wormhole channel.

    "We''ve found a place. Let''s go."

    Chu Feng nodded and then stepped into the channel with each other.

    ¡­¡­

    The yellow sand is long, and the eyes are full of faint yellow.

    This is located in Egypt. Chu Feng and his disciples stepped out of the passage and saw countless pyramids in an instant. This is where Thornton was sealed in the past.

    When Thornton appeared that year, he killed wantonly and swallowed a lot of human beings. Later generations probably feared it, regarded it as a God, and specially built a temple to worship it.

    "Found it." He Xi only glanced at it briefly, and soon found something. He raised his finger to remind one of the temples.

    Chu Feng frowned. With his powerful divine power, of course, he could sense some strange spiritual fluctuations. However, it was completely different from what he imagined.

    Soul?

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, obviously not, but more like a variant of the yuan God.

    This world is not a pure material world. People have souls after death. And the yuan God is something that only a successful monk can have.

    In this world, through a powerful and special super computing system, its own soul and consciousness are combined with it, resulting in some transformation. On the contrary, it has achieved a "spiritual body" similar to the monk''s original God.

    Chu Feng took a look at He Xi. Behind the other side was a powerful space-based computing system. It was also combined to form this scientific and technological version of the "yuan God". Its spiritual power was incomparable. Kesha, cool ice, and the powerful presence in all civilizations are all like this.

    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Carl, who has given up his body, and his soul consciousness may have transcended the three-dimensional world and reached a higher level.

    Chu Feng guessed about Carl''s situation, but he can''t be sure at present. Only when he has the opportunity to meet in the future can he draw an accurate conclusion.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Now that you know that Thornton is Carl''s chess piece, it''s best to completely destroy it. It''s no pity for this man eating monster to die. But he didn''t know what He Xi thought.

    "Let''s go first and see the others later."

    He Xi couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, so he took the lead in walking towards the temple. Chu Feng didn''t say anything more and followed.

    The temple is deserted, some broken and desolate. Obviously, no strangers have come for a long time. However, Chu Feng can clearly feel the existence of that spiritual force. Compared with the outside, the fluctuation here is more intense, with a hint of peeping.

    "I sensed a violent dark information fluctuation. I think it was Thornton. However, it was mixed with some useful parts."

    "Oh?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised. Before asking, He Xi continued,

    "If my guess is right, it should be left in the dark message of Lingyue when she seals each other, which can guide each other to make some good changes."

    "Do you want to subdue each other?"

    The original fate of Thornton was also incorporated into the concept of some angel civilization in his consciousness, which changed his character after his rebirth. From an unscrupulous eater to one with ideals and scruples.

    However, this is only a slight change. Its essence is still a powerful monster that regards life as grass mustard. If you can''t control it, you may get into trouble at any time.

    "Don''t be busy making a decision first." He Xi shook his head slightly and then said again,

    "Let me see if I can summon it, otherwise, everything will be out of the question."

    As he spoke, a blue light curtain appeared in front of him, and the dense flow of information flickered constantly.

    "Eh, it''s some kind of empty technology." He Xi said again with a flash in his eyes,

    "This is a virtual way to record all the gene data of the other party. As long as you find the key, you can recast it."

    "Angel civilization should have already begun to explore the void?"

    Chu Feng asked casually. Since Kaisha knew everything in advance, she wouldn''t be indifferent.

    "Yes, the technology of angel civilization has improved rapidly since the cooperation with the super Theological Seminary. Later, Kesha asked me to secretly study the knowledge of emptiness. However, these are hidden and not publicized. Only the core members know them." he paused and continued,

    "Now it seems that Carl''s research on the void is also very early. With each other''s abnormal talent and the help of the big clock, he doesn''t know to what extent he has mastered it?"

    "Your talent is no worse than him, and you don''t have to belittle yourself."

    Chu Feng did not exaggerate at all. Kaisha was indeed brilliant and resourceful, and her own strength was even stronger. She led the rapid development of angel civilization and became the strongest civilization in the known universe.

    However, behind all this is the assistance of Hexi. As the woman behind Kaisha, it can be said that she has cast the scientific and technological foundation of angel civilization.

    Hearing such praise, although he Xi''s face remained unchanged, he couldn''t help but feel some joy in his heart.

    Of course, as a gifted girl from childhood, she never had the idea of admitting defeat. It is natural to pay attention to Carl, but not to the extent of fear.

    The white finger touched the screen several times. A moment later, there was a slight shaking in the temple. The next moment, I saw a flash of white light, and a vague shadow suddenly condensed and rushed into the sky.

    "Want to run, hehe."

    The shadow was naturally Thornton. He sensed the situation in the temple before he was reborn. Therefore, as soon as he appeared, he flew into the sky and wanted to stay away immediately.

    Unfortunately, how could Chu Feng, who had been expected for a long time, be unprepared? A purple light flashed in his hand, and a purple rope broke away like a spirit snake.

    "Wow, what the hell is this? It''s burning you, uncle Thornton."

    In the blink of an eye, a voice of swearing suddenly sounded in the sky. Chu Feng sneered in his heart. The rope was melted by purple fire. Its power can be imagined. Even the divine body may not be able to resist it.

    The arm suddenly pulled hard. Then, I heard a loud noise. It seemed that a heavy object fell on the ground.

    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He suddenly appeared outside the temple. As soon as he appeared, the dust was flying on the ground in front of him, and a huge crocodile like monster was rolling all over the ground, screaming in his mouth.

    Such a scene was somewhat unexpected to Chu Feng. In fact, the temperature of purple fire is also different from that of sun real fire. Not to mention the immortal body, at least it is almost invincible in the common world, and nothing can resist her burning.

    However, the Thornton in front of him impressed him. Although he still screamed repeatedly, he did not immediately lose his life. The divine body of this world can not be underestimated.

    If he remembers correctly, Thornton should be a peak animal body, and his body strength is even higher than that of the third generation God body. He is already a top physique. As for the fourth generation, only a few exist.

    Of course, Xiaozi didn''t do her best at this time. After all, she swallowed so many innate flames and had countless abilities. She just didn''t receive the master''s order, so she didn''t use it.

    "Wow, you little steamed stuffed bun, you have the ability to let go of Uncle Thornton and have a fair war with me."

    Thornton was bound by the purple fire rope, and not only his body, but also his consciousness was severely burned. Although it''s not fatal in a short time, don''t mention the pain. However, despite his struggle, he couldn''t get rid of it.

    It is not a fool. There is a hint of excitement in his words.

    "Good?"

    Chu Feng smiled softly, his arm shook, the purple rope disappeared in an instant, turned into a purple light, and flew back to his shoulder.

    "Master, why don''t you let me continue? The smelly crocodile talks so bad. Give me a while to roast it." Xiao Zi pasted it in his ear and said angrily.

    "What do you think of its physical defense?"

    "It has a strong physique. Simple high temperature can''t achieve results in a short time. However, I still have many abilities that are useless, such as freezing it into ice first, then changing it into high temperature, or slowly absorbing its vitality, or even burning its consciousness..."

    Xiao Zi''s voice is as clear and beautiful as a silver bell. Moreover, there was no concealment at all, but in Thornton''s ears in the distance, it was like a devil whispering, extremely terrible.

    In short, what we see and hear challenges its world outlook. The mysterious purple rope turned into a little girl the size of a thumb. This kind of life was first seen.

    However, although the other party is petite, he is not cute at all, and his words are more and more terrible. What do you mean freezing into ice and baking at high temperature? Do you really regard yourself as a food ingredient?

    As for the burning consciousness in the other party''s mouth, it dare not be careless. It has been felt before. The other party seems to really have this ability.

    He didn''t want to fight at all, not to mention the human in front of him. The female angel in the temple frightened him. Therefore, he fled quickly as soon as he was reborn.

    "Hey, that little steamed stuffed bun, uncle Thornton, I''m hungry. It''s not too late to compete with you when I''m full. Bye."

    He was about to run away again. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a purple light flashing. The human suddenly appeared in front of him and just stopped him.

    At this time, it finally understood that it could not get away without beating the man down.

    For one thing, it doesn''t lie. It''s really hungry. It hasn''t eaten for more than a thousand years. Therefore, I was too lazy to talk nonsense. When I mentioned the axe, my body turned into a streamer and killed the past.

 Chapter 504

    He Xi walked out of the temple and saw the scene of the war between the two sides.

    To be exact, Chu Feng stood there and let Thornton swing his axe. As a top beast warrior, Thornton''s strength can''t be underestimated. The peak beast body is born purely for fighting, and its strength is higher than that of the third generation God body. It is difficult to hurt each other without special means.

    However, the situation at this time was completely different from what she imagined. Thornton tried his best, but all his attacks were stopped by a layer of chaotic color energy wall, which had no effect.

    "Is this the magic weapon of high level?"

    He Xi''s eyes lit up. In fact, he had been to the inner world with Xiao Li for a long time. He was no stranger to magic weapons. However, this is the first time that it can resist the physical attack of the third generation soldiers.

    She even wondered, to what extent is the defense limit of such a magic weapon, and can it resist the attack of Tianren trial?

    Chu Feng in the distance doesn''t know that He Xi''s occupational disease has been committed. He is thinking about experimenting with his treasure. If you know, you will lose your smile.

    Taiqing talisman is the innate thing of the fairy world, which involves the law of heaven in a fairy world. If it can be completely refined, the existence of Jinxian level can not be broken. As for the Tianren trial, this attack is only to drive stellar energy, and it is impossible to achieve the slightest effect.

    At this time, he was looking at Thornton outside the hood with a smile, and didn''t fight back. In contrast, Thornton is miserable. After playing for a long time, he can''t even break people''s defense. His mentality has completely collapsed.

    "You''re a liar. You have the ability to come out of this luminous cover and fight with me?" Thornton stopped and panted.

    It''s really tired. In fact, the body is OK. The key is that the heart is tired. This situation of playing for a long time without any effect is really a little discouraged.

    "Good?"

    Chu Feng still didn''t refute each other. He also wanted to test his melee ability?

    He once practiced Xiao Li''s revised version of the Ming King''s decision, and his body was as strong as King Kong. After that, it happened to condense the nine turn indestructible body. After years of slow quenching, it reached an incredible strength.

    However, how strong it is has never been tested. Now it is a good opportunity.

    When his mind moved, Chiyou sword was summoned, turned into a three foot black front and fell into his hand. As for Xuantian soul cutting sword, the treasure of that level is too powerful to use temporarily, so as not to cut the other party''s axe in half with one sword.

    "Hey, hey, little steamed stuffed bun, that''s right. I''ll chop -"

    Seeing the chaotic color mask scattered, a sly color flashed in Thornton''s crocodile eyes. In its heart, the other party is once again in its exciting method, how can it not be happy?

    This is enough to show that uncle Thornton walks around the world with wisdom. He is definitely not a reckless man, nor does he give the other party time to respond. He seizes the opportunity to attack again in an instant.

    "Zi -"

    Chu Feng had been guarding against each other for a long time. He waved his sword to block the giant axe attacked by the other party. For a moment, sparks splashed everywhere, and the harsh sound of metal friction sounded, which spread all over the left and right sides.

    "What great strength!"

    Chu Feng was surprised. At this time, he really felt Thornton''s strength. No more than others, single Lun physical attack, the strength of the other party is really very strong. Fortunately, Chiyou sword belongs to Lingbao level, and its material is extraordinary. Otherwise, it will really suffer a great loss.

    He didn''t release his strength, but with his unparalleled strength, he pushed him back in an instant.

    "Wow, it''s so refreshing. You''re a little steamed stuffed bun with great strength. Look at the axe -"

    This practical battle aroused Thornton''s fighting spirit, and he was completely excited at this time.

    Although Thornton is huge, his speed is extremely fast and flexible. The two giant axes in his hands were tightly airtight, like a red storm, sweeping towards Chu peak.

    "Boom, boom -"

    The attack was faster and faster, and bursts of violent bombardment continued to sound. The yellow sand filled the sky and the earth, completely covering the line of sight.

    Hexi still stood quietly in the distance. The wind and sand danced and shook her skirt. However, she had no idea of helping, but looked at it with interest, and smiled at the corners of her mouth from time to time.

    Speaking of it, it was the first time for her to see Chu Feng fight, and there was always an inexplicable freshness in this individual fight full of power and beauty and skills.

    Even, she secretly recorded it until later

    As for Thornton, a top level beast warrior, he really has the value of receiving. However, that''s all. For angel civilization, it''s dispensable.

    He Xi thought about it and then shook her head slightly. She planned to listen to Chu Feng''s opinions later. If the other party didn''t agree, forget it.

    Just thinking, but at this time, his face suddenly changed, suddenly turned his head and looked in the other direction. There was a figure with a metal skull and wrapped in black robes.

    "Snow?"

    He Xi''s face was cold, but his body was flashing rapidly. When he reappeared, he just stayed in the middle of the other party and the battlefield.

    "I''ve seen your excellency Tianji Wang."

    It was snow, the faithful guard of death Carl.

    He Xi was not surprised that the other party could appear here. She had guessed in her heart that her action of sending an angel team to the ground must have been noticed by the other party. As the other party is now, it is impossible not to respond.

    "What are you doing on a low civilization planet instead of staying in Styx?"

    "Being concerned by the gods, this place is not inferior at all." Snow said with a strange smile,

    "Haven''t you also started to lay out your plans? What I didn''t expect is that you personally sent your body to leave the angel nebula. Is there any other purpose?"

    "Carl really knows my whereabouts like the back of his hand." He Xi sneered, even if he stopped talking. She probably guessed the other party''s intention and didn''t bother to talk nonsense.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Snow was stunned for a moment. Why didn''t he speak suddenly? Wouldn''t he ask more questions? At least he is also the second leader of the Styx alliance. What''s the matter if you ignore me?

    His eyes turned to the battle field. It goes without saying that Thornton was also the purpose of his trip. On the contrary, it was another person who only subconsciously scanned it once and immediately attracted his attention.

    "... there is an unknown energy layer around the target, which is incomprehensible, and the detection fails..."

    At the same time, the battle suddenly stopped.

    Chu Feng stood with his sword and looked at the chaotic light mask that reappeared all over his body. He was silent. The talisman has a spirit. When someone spies, he will not be indifferent and takes the initiative to defend.

    On the other hand, Thornton was dazed and playing happily. How did he call out the luminous cover again? Are you afraid?

    He was about to ask, but suddenly stopped. It seemed that some information had been drilled into his mind, which immediately confused his thinking.

    "Hum -"

    He Xi snorted coldly and found everything almost instantly. How can he not understand what''s going on? Did the other party start writing information in Thornton''s consciousness when she didn''t exist?

    Consciousness moves. At the next moment, a layer of transparent energy cover suddenly appears, and snow, who has not had time to respond, is trapped in it.

    "Tianji king, what are you doing?" snow was flustered and asked.

    Just a moment ago, he immediately felt that he seemed to be in another layer of space and completely separated from the outside world. Moreover, his own computing system can''t be cracked at all.

    "What do you say? Is it against the rules to take my prey away in front of me?"

    "But Thornton was made by my God Carl in the past. He belongs to the Styx river. It''s reasonable to take him away."

    "You''re wrong." He Xi''s mouth was slightly raised,

    "The Thornton in your mouth was indeed made by Carl, but it has been punished and destroyed for wantonly swallowing human beings more than a thousand years ago. Today''s crocodile is recast by me and has nothing to do with the previous one."

    "You --"

    Snow almost died of anger. He was the king of angels. He was so unreasonable. Isn''t this lying with his eyes open? Which made you recast Thornton? We can''t do it ourselves.

    "Tianji King joked. I think my God Carl won''t agree."

    "I''m not joking. If Carl has an opinion, let him confront me personally. Otherwise, you can''t take this crocodile away."

    Hexi doesn''t have to ask Thornton, but even if the angel can''t get it, she can''t let it fall into Carl''s hands. Isn''t that an enemy of capital? She won''t do such a stupid thing.

    Snow was silent and had moved Carl out. As a result, the other party still didn''t buy it, but it was some trouble. He looked at the transparent mask that trapped him. It was obvious that he was not an opponent at all.

    Just a little anxious, but at this time, a message suddenly came into my mind. His heart suddenly rejoiced, the light screen appeared, and his hands moved quickly on it.

    At the next moment, dense digital information suddenly appeared on the wall of the mask, flickering like a turbulent flow, and the mask became unstable.

    "I knew you would always pay attention here, and finally I couldn''t help it."

    Hexi was not in any panic. At this time, she had mobilized her maximum authority and competed with Carl in the Styx galaxy with her energy.

    On the mask, countless information flows changed rapidly, as if two armies met, and they fought frantically as soon as they met.

    On the bright side, He Xi''s separation competes with snow, but in essence, He Xi''s noumenon and Carl are fighting. One is in the angel nebula and the other is far away in the Styx river. This ultra long-distance manipulation across countless galaxies is really eye opening.

    Chu Feng has put away the magic weapon and watched it attentively. As for Thornton, he was not interested in it, so he had to stand there, neither walking nor staying, and he didn''t know what to do?

    Who is better, hohee or Carl? No one knows this.

    First, both belong to scientific research talents, and there has been no real combat. Second, both sides obviously have scruples and did not exert their best. Therefore, it seems that "fighting" continues, but they all exercise enough restraint.

    "Bang -"

    Finally, the energy prison was broken, and snow took the opportunity to escape. Hexi frowned. Obviously, she herself lost.

    However, there is no time to think now, and the other party has shot again.

    Snow''s original goal was Thornton, so he naturally wanted to take it away. With Carl''s protection, even if He Xi wants to repeat his old skills, it is impossible.

    His body turned into a black light and was about to fly towards Thornton. However, he suddenly saw that mysterious human, with the same body shape, suddenly appeared behind Thornton.

    "You... What do you do?"

    Thornton was startled, cried out subconsciously, and even ran away without hesitation, but it was too late. Let him try his best and collide in every way, but he can''t break the barrier of chaotic color mask at all.

    "You... You should remove the shining cover. Uncle Thornton should go first. It''s not too late to come back to you when I''m full."

    "If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for doing it?"

    Chu Feng took a cold look at each other. On his shoulder, Xiao Zi hovered over each other''s head and seemed to be waiting for the master''s order all the time.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Thornton looked at him with his eyes. His body trembled involuntarily and shut up at once. At the same time, he whispered to himself,

    "Strange, the eyes of this human steamed stuffed bun are terrible. There is always a feeling of eating people. Don''t offend him."

    In mid air, snow stood suspended and frowned at the chaotic light mask below. Despite the help of God Carl, we still can''t understand what this unknown energy layer is?

    Dark energy is the most in the universe. After years of exploration, Karl found empty matter, which is a higher level of energy. However, either one is different from the chaotic color energy in front of us.

    Moreover, Thornton''s full attack alone could not break the chaotic color energy layer, and he knew that he was afraid to return in vain today.

    While struggling, a message came from my mind again. Snow nodded, looked down reluctantly, then stepped into the suddenly fluctuating space behind him, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "King, spare your life, immortal sister, spare your life."

    At this time, Thornton didn''t understand his situation. He threw his two giant axes far away, plopped on the ground and begged for mercy loudly.

    "This silly thing."

    Return the king? Mountain king? Chu Feng is a little speechless. Where does he look like a grass bandit in the mountains?

    But this guy is a little different. In short, I know current affairs very well, and I''m afraid of death. If you change to another big devil, I''m afraid it won''t be so boneless.

    Of course, if Thornton knew what he thought, he would scoff. No bones? That''s uncle Thornton. He''s extremely smart. Life and death are between you two. He also wants a fart bone.

    The Taiqing talisman had been put away. At this time, He Xi walked slowly over and looked at the huge crocodile lying on the ground begging for mercy. He was also dumbfounded.

    "I''ll leave it to you."

    "Take it back first."

    He Xi replied, and then the space began to fluctuate again, and the wormhole emerged

 Chapter 505

    "Woo woo..."

    In Angel International Building, in a spacious room somewhere, there are bursts of sobs from time to time. It sounds like someone is crying.

    Well, it''s just crying, and it''s Thornton. At this time, a huge bucket is placed in front of it, which is full of food.

    However, looking at the white rice like a hill and a layer of red and green vegetables covered on it, Thornton had an impulse to die.

    It''s really hungry. It hasn''t eaten for nearly a thousand years, but it has never thought of being vegetarian. Is sister fairy wrong? Where''s my meat?

    "Eating more vegetables is healthy and good for your health." ah Zhui stood aside and said with a smile,

    "Besides, isn''t there meat on it? Fried meat with green vegetables."

    "I don''t want health, I don''t want vegetables, I just want meat."

    Thornton shook a brain bag like a rattle. He insisted on food. He had never heard of crocodiles eating green vegetables.

    A pair of crocodile eyes secretly looked at ah Zhui in front of him, looked at each other''s white and tender body, and suddenly some couldn''t help drooling.

    "Well, you dare to make my idea, isn''t it itchy?" ah Zhui was staring at him and yelled. This guy is not a good thing. He has eaten a lot of people.

    "No... No."

    As soon as Thornton was excited, he immediately responded that he had been subdued by the other party. How dare he have any other thoughts. Even if there is, it must not be admitted.

    "I wish I didn''t."

    Ah Zhui Leng snorted and was too lazy to write with each other again. He turned and walked outside the door.

    Thornton had to bear the grievance in his heart and began to eat.

    I wonder if I haven''t eaten for a long time and I can''t be hungry, or because the chef of Angel International is skilled. In short, the taste of the food is better than expected. After eating, he didn''t stop. In less than a moment, a whole bucket of food was eaten clean, and there was no soup left.

    "It tastes OK, but it''s still not as delicious as meat. Moreover, the amount is too small, not even half full."

    Thornton rubbed his stomach, turned his head and looked out of the window at the sky. He always felt that his future was gray. If it goes on like this, how should it endure?

    ¡­¡­

    In another hall, Chu Feng took back his divine knowledge and was suddenly unable to laugh or cry. I don''t know if the angel chaser is fighting with Thornton''s life criminal. When he meets each other, he looks down on each other. Now he has come up with this way to "torture" each other.

    "For the third generation of gods, even if you eat more ordinary food, it can''t supplement the needs of the body. Therefore, the crocodile is just to satisfy the appetite."

    He Xi naturally knew what ah Zhui had done, but he didn''t mean to stop it. Although the crocodile has been implanted with some ideas of justice, its thought has changed. However, it still retains many original wildness, so it''s not impossible to polish it.

    "Gluttony is its nature. I''m afraid no matter how hard it is, it won''t work."

    With the ability of angel civilization, it''s not even bad to teach a crocodile. Therefore, Chu Feng just woke up and didn''t say much. After a pause, he became serious, and then said,

    "Through this long-distance competition with Carl, you may estimate the strength of the other party?"

    Because of the butterfly effect, Kaisha ordered Hexi to start the research on void technology very early. At that time, Carl was just a young boy.

    Therefore, the starting time between the two sides is different. This is also the main reason why He Xi is not afraid of each other.

    Of course, it can''t be generalized. Carl''s talent is very high and belongs to the abnormal level. With the help of the big clock, it is very likely to make up for the time gap.

    "It may have surpassed me." He Xi''s look also became dignified,

    "The previous contest was just a test, and the reason for the big clock is not ruled out. As the most powerful astrocomputer in the known universe, my space-based system is still a lot worse."

    "Is that so?" Chu Feng frowned,

    "Now that Carl has responded, I think the next action will not stop. It is estimated that the war may start in the galaxy at any time."

    "I can only guarantee the safety of Tiancheng. I can''t lead the angel civilization or even the justice alliance to fight Carl. Those allies won''t agree." Hexi knew each other''s thoughts and reminded him in time.

    "In this case, the urgent task is to find the trace of Kaisha as soon as possible, and only she can turn the tide."

    Chu Feng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

    Of course, he was not in any danger. Even if the universe was dark, it could not threaten him. But I don''t want to see the solar system, especially the earth, affected by the war and finally reduced to cannon fodder.

    ¡­¡­

    The night was hazy. At this time, Qilin was lying flat on the soft bed, her eyes closed, and her white cheeks flushed.

    "Well, Xiao Li, are you all right?"

    Her voice trembled and there was some inexplicable shame. No wonder she, on the other side of the soft bed, Xiao Li is raising his palm and gently stroking his delicate jade like skin.

    "Looking at your shy appearance, I don''t know what I''m doing." Xiao Li smiled and took back his palm,

    "Don''t be shy, it''s OK."

    Qilin slowly opened her eyes and looked at each other''s smiling face. Her cheeks suddenly became more red.

    "Well, did you check it out?"

    There was a reason for what happened just now. It was Xiao Li who examined him. In fact, when she first saw Qilin, she immediately found the difference of each other, as if she had a special constitution.

    This is also one of the reasons why she took the initiative to make friends with each other at that time.

    "Super warrior gene?"

    Xiao Li''s heart moved and suddenly heard that Chu Feng once talked about the original general fate line of the world, but did not involve the details. It seems that Qilin is likely to be one of the future Earth super soldiers mentioned by the other party.

    In fact, she has been in the angel civilization for a long time and is no stranger to super genes. Every warrior of angel civilization exists like this.

    Looking back, Qi Lin smiled and asked:

    "If I say you are not a mortal, but a super soldier, do you believe it?"

    "Super soldier, what''s that?" Qilin sat up and looked a little confused.

    "Simply put, it means that your body contains a special gene that can make you have powerful abilities, far beyond the scope of ordinary humans."

    "Ah?"

    Qilin was stunned, raised her slender arm and clenched her fist. It seems that it''s no different? Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and asked again,

    "By the way, I have a strong talent in shooting and have won the championship of shooting competition. Is that the special ability you mean?"

    "Maybe." Xiao Li nodded,

    "However, at present, your genes have not been activated. It is not clear whether you are gifted in this field. How about trying?"

    "Activate, can you do it now?" Qilin certainly wants to try. After all, who doesn''t want superpowers?

    "It may be a little painful. Just bear it."

    Seeing that the other party was eager to try, Xiao Li didn''t hesitate any more. After a simple admonition, he stretched out a finger and gently touched it. The next moment, a blue glittering round bubble suddenly emerged.

    "What is this?"

    Qilin was about to ask. However, before she opened her mouth, the blue bubble suddenly expanded, and the diameter exceeded two meters in an instant.

    More than that, the bubble suddenly flew to her under Xiao Li''s waving. Without the slightest chance to avoid, he was covered in an instant.

    "Ah --"

    Qilin was startled, as if she had suddenly been imprisoned and went to another world. The space is very narrow and can only accommodate herself. Moreover, the surrounding environment is blue and translucent, and there is nothing else.

    This feeling of sudden isolation was a little terrible. She shouted a few words, but unfortunately, she didn''t respond at all.

    Blue bubbles are not only small in space, but also limited in air. After only a while, she felt some difficulty in breathing. With the passage of time, this feeling became stronger and stronger.

    "I... I''m not going to die, am I? No, I have to hold on. Xiao Li won''t lie to me."

    Qilin felt that her consciousness was a little vague. Although Xiao Li reminded her in advance, this feeling was really too uncomfortable.

    "It''s so painful... I can''t hold on..."

    A low voice whispered. Just when she felt that she was going to die the next moment, suddenly, there was a sudden tremor in her body, as if something was waking up, and even the pain of just now was alleviated.

    At the same time, the surrounding blue space seemed to sense her changes, and bursts of blue air suddenly emerged and poured into her body.

    "Boom -"

    Qilin felt as if her body had exploded. The next moment, she went into a coma directly.

    "It''s really good perseverance to persist for such a long time."

    The blue bubbles have dissipated. Looking at Qilin who is still in a coma, Xiao Li can''t help nodding happily.

    In fact, it is not difficult to activate each other''s genes. As long as they are on the verge of death, they can tap the potential of genes through exercise. However, it was too slow, and she was not satisfied with it. Therefore, at the moment when the other party''s genes were about to wake up, she suddenly penetrated a congenital spiritual power, which made the other party''s foundation strong and greatly enhanced her potential in the future.

    "Your future should not be limited to this world. After all, you still have to..."

    Xiao Li was trying to continue. However, at this time, his face suddenly changed and turned to the night sky outside the window. Just a moment ago, she felt very clearly that there was a powerful and secret spiritual force peeping. It seems that when you know you are detected, you disappear in an instant.

    "Now that they have appeared, do you still want to escape?"

    He whispered coldly. The next moment, his whole body flashed blue and disappeared into the room.

    ¡­¡­

    The boundless night sky is dotted with stars.

    Xiao Li appeared again. He had long been away from the earth and was in the dark starry sky.

    "Since you dare to peep, why hide your head and tail?"

    The low voice didn''t sound loud. However, it ignored the barrier of the starry sky and didn''t disperse for a long time.

    Unfortunately, the other party seems to be afraid and still has no intention of responding. Xiao Li snorted coldly and didn''t care. He calmly raised his palm, and the golden ball appeared again.

    As her mind starts, the golden ball rotates rapidly, and the golden airflow flies out, gradually condensing into a gossip array.

    Taiji yin-yang fish rotates rapidly, and countless information flows emerge one after another. Xiao Li was not in a hurry and stared at him as if he were looking for something.

    "Boom -"

    A strange lightning suddenly lit up in the starry sky and fell directly towards a small planet in front. In the blink of an eye, the small planet was instantly destroyed by powerful lightning energy.

    "Is this warning me?"

    Seems to be aware of a threat, endless dark energy surging and churning, and the world seems to be about to be destroyed.

    "I guess what you are?"

    Xiao Li frowned slightly. However, before she could say it again, the lightning appeared again. This time, its goal was directly changed to a golden ball.

    She looked cold and was going to take the ball back. However, at this time, several invisible barriers suddenly appeared in the starry sky, and the roads up, down, left, right and all directions were completely sealed in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Bad --"

    Xiao Li whispered that he had just used this way to ''deal with'' Qilin. Well, now the other party has learned something similar, and similar tricks are used on themselves.

    Golden light filled the air, and bursts of violent collisions bombarded the invisible barriers in all directions.

    Something unexpected happened to Xiao Li. The treasure she always relied on didn''t work this time. Obviously, the other party has a very thorough understanding of the law of time and space, and the prison of time and space is extremely strong. Even she has nothing to do.

    It seems that he is aware of Xiao Li''s real strength, and the other party is obviously bolder. The space-time barriers in all directions begin to shrink rapidly, as if he wants to completely solve them.

    "This time I was careless."

    Seeing that he could not escape, Xiao Li looked decisive, closed his eyes and began to recite at top speed.

    "The innate goddess, the immortal in the world, has a solemn and wonderful appearance, often appears in the Saha world, has a clean Dharma body, early ascended the Lang ring of the Vatican temple, the xuandu heaven, is jade waist gold, round Qiao square pot, steamed sand and boiled stone, puts the infinite divine light, shines on the crowd, transports the Taoist spirit of the Xuanyuan, turns into all things, works today and ancient, matches the heaven and earth, ranks in the Ninth Heaven, holds the cardinal machine of creation, knows the three realms, commands of thunder, and has wide compassion It is big and changeable. Holding a sword, he cuts the demon king under the DouYuan, steps on the golden lotus, and the emperor''s mother is in the Yao palace. He is kind and ambitious, and shows great spirit. The nine heavenly Xuannv is the limitless Yuanjun... "

    The space-time barrier suddenly paused. It seemed to feel some inexplicable fear. It reacted instantly, and the contraction speed suddenly accelerated, trying to kill it quickly.

    While breathing, the space-time barrier had shrunk to a few feet in diameter. At this time, the golden ball sensed the owner''s crisis. Suddenly, with a "bang", it burst open on its own, and a more dazzling golden light diffused out, unexpectedly holding the barrier temporarily.

    But at this time, in the narrow space, endless space-time energy suddenly burst out,

    "Boom, boom -"

    The chanting stopped suddenly. In a twinkling, Jin Guang and Xiao Li''s body were swallowed up.

    The space-time energy gradually dissipated, and the starry sky became quiet.

    However, during the tight breathing, a blue light suddenly lit up. The next moment, Xiao Li''s figure appeared again. However, at this time, her eyes were calm and deep, revealing a trace of extreme forest cold.

    "It''s interesting that there are still people on this road in such a low-level world?"

    "Xiao Li" looked deep into the starry sky. His crystal eyes were as bright as stars, and endless Tao rhymes flashed and circulated.

    "It''s a pity that no matter how much wisdom and courage you have, it''s still nothing in the end. What''s more, you should kill our palace at this time."

 Chapter 506

    "Hold on, venerable --"

    Just at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded, which seemed to feel great fear and some eagerness in his words.

    The next moment, I saw the surrounding stars, the majestic dark energy gathered rapidly, and gradually condensed into a fuzzy figure. When I looked carefully, I was an old man.

    "As expected, you have incarnated the law and become a part of the way of heaven." Xiao Li looked at each other for a while and then said,

    "Unfortunately, this road is not so easy. Presumably, after such a long time, your own consciousness has gradually begun to be assimilated?"

    "What the venerable said is true, and I gradually realized it later, but it''s too late." the old man sighed and said again,

    "The venerable comes from outside the sky and has such strong strength. Naturally, he knows the way to solve the disadvantages. Can he give some compassionate advice for the sake of seeking knowledge?"

    "Hehe -"

    "Xiao Li" suddenly smiled and his eyes were very cold.

    "You old man have a thick skin. Can you ignore everything you just did?"

    "Forgive me, sir. I didn''t know your identity before -"

    "So?" "Xiao Li" immediately interrupted each other,

    "Without the existence of this palace, you can take his life at will?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The old man was silent. Obviously, the matter was more serious than he thought. For countless years, they have been assimilated by the way of heaven, and their emotions have long disappeared. Naturally, they will not pay too much attention to life. But I didn''t expect to hit the iron plate this time.

    "The venerable can put forward any request. As long as the old man can do it, he will go all out to make up for his mistakes."

    "You know the current affairs. Unfortunately, you are of little value to this palace."

    "Xiao Li" sneered. He didn''t give the other party another chance to speak. The next moment, endless thunder suddenly burst out from the starry sky and swept away towards the other party in a chaotic color.

    The old man''s face changed dramatically, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of confrontation. The brilliance flashed and disappeared in an instant.

    "Can you run the monk and the temple?"

    A trace of irony flashed in Xiao Li''s glittering eyes, his jade like forearm leaned forward, and his index finger gently pointed towards the void. Then, the space suddenly twisted violently, and the old man''s figure emerged.

    However, at this time, the old man looked like death, and the space-time barrier was like a prison, trapping him completely. What''s more frightening is that the laws of time and space around him far exceed his understanding. Obviously, it doesn''t belong to this world.

    "Boom boom -"

    But at this time, the whole world suddenly began to fluctuate. In the depths of the starry sky, a huge vertical pupil suddenly emerged and stared here. However, the black and white brilliance in the vertical pupil is intertwined constantly, as if in a fierce struggle.

    "It''s hard to protect himself, and he still wants to intervene in the affairs of the palace? Eh, I wonder why, it was demonized and confused that he had the courage to come out." "Xiao Li suddenly understood the reason and suddenly said,

    "It''s none of your business here. Get away."

    Seemingly casually waved, the vertical pupil suddenly stagnated. Then, it was like being held by some terrible force and disappeared again in an instant.

    "This --"

    In the prison of time and space, the old man was frightened and pale. Originally thought that the strength of the other party was strong enough, but unexpectedly, it was far underestimated. What kind of existence is this?

    The vertical pupil was no stranger to him. It was the embodiment of the law of heaven in the whole universe, but he didn''t expect to be driven away by the other party so easily. With such strength, I am afraid there is no possibility of survival.

    Sure enough, the next moment, the other party suddenly turned back and shot in an instant. This time, without a sound, the invisible power suddenly emerged. The old man didn''t even make a sound, and in the twinkling of an eye he was completely wiped out.

    The surroundings were quiet, and the old man had no trace, except for a diamond crystal the size of a fist. In the dark, there is a gray and blue brilliance, which is very strange.

    "The law of time and space?"

    "Xiao Li" called the crystal into his hand and meditated secretly. This thing has some value, but it is of little use to her. How should she deal with it?

    A moment later, the crystal eyes suddenly lit up, threw the crystal in his hand into the air, and then played a Dharma formula in his hand, and disappeared into it in an instant.

    With the carving of the Dharma formula, the crystal began to change rapidly, and the next moment turned into the image of the old man again.

    "Let''s go -" Xiao Li waved his hand.

    The old man respectfully saluted, didn''t say anything, and disappeared into the starry sky in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Although he promised the Taoist priest not to intervene too much, it''s OK to do a little favor." "Xiao Li" flashed a shrewd look in his eyes, said to himself, and suddenly said,

    "The girl was careless this time. She almost went wrong. She really should be punished. However, up to now, there are some Tianji beads that are not enough."

    Thinking of this, he looked stunned, as if he were thinking about something. After a while, his bright eyes blinked slightly, but his hands kept blowing gently towards a position in the starry sky.

    "Buzz -"

    Waves of strange ripples suddenly appeared, and time and space fluctuated again¡® "Xiao Li" didn''t care about this, but stared at the picture looming in the ripple, in which Xiao Li was trapped not long ago.

    The golden light ball collides madly, but it can''t break through the blockade of time and space barrier¡® Xiao Li''s eyes flashed, and an arm instantly penetrated into the picture. As if he had crossed the long river of time, he took out the golden light ball.

    "Boom -"

    With the disappearance of the light ball, the picture fluctuated violently, turned into stars and disappeared completely.

    "Buzzing -"

    At this time, the golden ball of light, or the heavenly orb, seems to sense the existence of the master, but it flies around each other with great intelligence, as if it is pouring out its "fear".

    "Well, isn''t it all right?" "Xiao Li" smiled and comforted the other party. Then, a gray brilliance suddenly lit up in his hand and instantly penetrated into the other party.

    "This is an innate immortal light, which can make your level further."

    Tianji bead obviously knew the extraordinary of this aura, and immediately danced happily again, rotating around the master.

    "Although Tianji beads are good, they focus more on Tianji calculation. They are worse in attack and defense."

    "Xiao Li" thought about it, and his mind moved again. Another bronze glow lit up, but a half foot high, simple bronze clock emerged.

    The copper bell was very miraculous. It shook slightly at the moment, and then melodious sounds sounded, as if the surrounding stars had been fixed.

    "It''s safe."

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Li gradually woke up, his eyes slowly opened, and what came into his eyes was the golden ball of light. In addition, there is a small bronze clock suspended there.

    "Eight wasteland bells!"

    Xiao Li felt a shock in his heart and reacted instantly. It must have been his mother.

    This eight wasteland bell is not simple. It was originally one of the nine most famous treasures in the nine day Xuannv palace. It not only has strong defense, but also the eight wasteland Xuanyin issued by it has the power to break time and space when attacking.

    He reached out and pinched all over his body. There was no damage. Obviously, the enemy had been solved by his mother, otherwise he could not live safely.

    "My mother is merciful."

    Xiao Li straightened up and bowed respectfully in the direction of the stars.

    However, she couldn''t help but have a doubt in her heart. Why didn''t the mother wait for her to wake up and see her, but left the treasure to leave first?

    ¡­¡­

    Styx galaxy, dead Song academy.

    At this time, Carl was a little restless. He always felt that something unpredictable had happened and was deeply related to himself. Unfortunately, even if he used the function of some big clocks to deduce, he didn''t get any answer.

    Slowly walk out of the hall and stop in the square. Looking up at the dark night sky, there was an inexplicable feeling of emptiness in the bottom of my heart.

    "What happened?"

    Carl thought to himself that this uncontrollable feeling had not been experienced for a long time.

    "Would you like to ask the teacher?"

    As soon as the idea came up, he smiled, or don''t disturb him. Today, I am not the young student of that year. It is best to solve things with my own ability. Moreover, this time the teacher has secretly shot

    "Da Da --"

    A slight sound of footsteps interrupted Carl''s meditation.

    "Meet my God." it was snow. He stopped and saluted respectfully.

    "How''s the arrangement?" Carl asked calmly, still looking at the starry sky without looking back.

    "According to the established plan, the army of Taotie civilization and giant wolf civilization is ready to go out at any time."

    "Plan to stop for a while," Carl said suddenly, as if thinking of something,

    "Didn''t Hexi send an elite team to the ground to garrison? Tell Huaye and ask him to find some people to test one or two in advance."

    "My God, although Hua Ye is nominally subject to the Death Song academy, he has been restless in his heart. Will he..." snow seemed to be worried and reminded.

    "I know his mind, but the once king of angels is too far from Kaisha." Carl shook his head slightly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    Snow nodded, and he just reminded him that as long as God noticed it. Then he saluted again, turned and walked away.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Li returned from the lonely starry sky. When she returned to the earth, it was still night. However, after careful exploration, she knew that a whole day had passed.

    "Eh, it''s Xiao Li. When did he come back?"

    It was a middle-aged beautiful woman who was Qilin''s mother. Although she is nearly 40, she still looks very charming. Qilin inherits each other''s appearance.

    "The door is unlocked. I just came in."

    "Ah, really?" Qilin''s mother was stunned. She didn''t remember whether the door was locked or not. However, at this time, she was too lazy to care about this, and then went on,

    "By the way, Xiao Li, you came back just in time. I don''t know why today. Qilin has been staying in her room and can''t come out for dinner. Moreover, she doesn''t say it when she asks. She''s really anxious."

    "Don''t worry, aunt. She''s just in a bad mood. I''ll enlighten her and she''ll be fine."

    "Hoo, that''s good. You''re the same age, and your speech is more effective than mine. Please." hearing nothing, mother Qilin was relieved and thanked.

    ¡­¡­

    "Xiao Li, you finally came back. I thought..."

    In the room, seeing the familiar figure again, Qilin was a little excited and hugged each other tightly.

    "I''m fine. How do you feel?" Xiao Li patted each other on the back and asked with a smile.

    "I... I really want to become a ''monster''." release each other, Qilin replied with some uneasiness.

    In fact, she stayed at home all day and didn''t dare to go out. For this reason, she lied and asked the leader for leave. It''s because her body has changed too much. She''s a little incredible.

    The first is strength. She feels that her strength is many times stronger than before. Those glass water cups and even some stainless steel tableware can''t stand her gentle pinch.

    The second is eyesight. Sitting in front of the window, she can even see thousands of meters of unexpected small things clearly, which is more powerful than a telescope. Such a change, let her some excited at the same time, it is inevitable that she will be uneasy.

    "Tell me about you." after sitting down, Xiao Li asked.

    "Yes..."

    Qilin didn''t hide it, and then described her situation carefully.

    "Strength is good, but it''s eyesight. It has been enhanced so much!"

    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help thinking of Qi Lin''s original situation. It seems that before the gene was activated, the other party was gifted in shooting together. In this way, all this is due to its own genes.

    Little Leighton smiled at the thought,

    "This is a good thing. It proves that your gene activation has been successful. Now you are a real first generation super soldier. Not only your strength, but also your life expectancy has been greatly enhanced."

    "Can it also increase life?"

    "More than that." Xiao Li pointed to the other party''s arm and said again,

    "Look at your skin. Is it much smoother and more delicate than before? This is a side effect after activating genes."

    "Really!"

    Qilin subconsciously raised her arm. Sure enough, as the other party said, her white skin was like jade. Not just arms, face, body.

    From waking up in the morning to now, I have been worried and didn''t notice these. At this time, I suddenly feel that gene activation is indeed a good thing.

    Xiao Li doesn''t know what the other party thinks. Of course, it doesn''t matter even if she knows. It''s understandable that girls pay attention to beauty.

    However, it was not time to relax, and his face suddenly became serious,

    "Your strength has improved so fast that you can''t adapt in a short time. I think this is one of the reasons why you don''t dare to go out today?"

    "My beloved water cups were accidentally crushed by me."

    Qilin nodded approvingly. He was originally an ordinary man. After his strength suddenly soared, he naturally couldn''t adapt. Although he was careful enough, he still made several mistakes.

    She was worried about it before the other party came back.

    "So, in order to adapt to your body and strength as soon as possible, I will take you to a safe place to have a good experience. You should be mentally prepared."

    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid of hardship."

    "Hee hee, it''s not just hard work!"

    Xiao Li suddenly smiled mysteriously. Seeing such a smile, somehow, Qilin was suddenly nervous again.

 Chapter 507

    In the hall,

    Looking at the information from Xiao Li, Chu Feng couldn''t help but smile.

    The other party took Qilin to the world of the "emperor of man". There are only two quasi immortal worlds in the inner world without refining, one of which is the super God and the other is the human emperor. At first, he only stayed there for a short time because of an emergency.

    It''s not a simple world. Now it''s in the period of Reiki recovery and gods and Demons dancing. I''m afraid I have to suffer a lot with Qilin.

    "It seems that Xiao Li really likes Qilin and plans to cultivate her."

    Chu Feng probably guessed Xiao Li''s mind, but he didn''t know how long the other party was going to leave.

    "Bang bang -"

    Thinking about things, suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

    Chu Feng returned to his senses, and when he read it a little, he could see clearly that it was the angel who came to burn his heart.

    "What''s the girl doing here?"

    Recently, under the leadership of Hexi, angel Yan and several other little angels left the angel international branch of juxia city and went to the headquarters of Tianhe City, where they planned to secretly arrange a large base.

    The two places are not far away. At the speed of Chu peak, they can arrive in an instant. Therefore, they didn''t follow. What''s more, juxia city is too special. It''s convenient to stay here. I don''t have the idea to leave for the time being.

    Burning heart came over at this time. Has it been completed?

    "Come in."

    Chu Feng replied. The door opened and burning heart came in slowly. His hands were holding a tray with an unknown drink on it. Just, somehow, I always feel that there is something wrong with each other''s look.

    "This is the fresh fruit juice I made myself. Shigong, try it to see how it tastes?"

    "Wait, what are you calling me?"

    "Shifu... Shigong?" burning heart flashed a hidden smile in her dark eyes and replied in time.

    Chu Feng was speechless and thought he had heard wrong. Shigong has no problem. However, from the look of the other party, it is obvious that there is some deliberate meaning.

    "You''re not having a bad idea, are you?"

    "No... No." burning heart quickly denied, paused, and whispered,

    "I just want to honor you for the first time."

    Chu Feng stared at the burning heart for a while. The other party was a little embarrassed. Then he took a sip of juice. It''s summer and it''s hot. I have to say that it''s really comfortable to drink such cold and refreshing fruit juice.

    "You are the favorite student of Hexi. It''s not too much to say that you are the only pro disciple. Since you call me Shigong, it''s always bad to miss the meeting ceremony."

    "Ah, thank you, sir." when I heard the three words of the meeting ceremony, I couldn''t help laughing.

    Well, this time it was Yan and ah Zhui who came together for the purpose of meeting ceremony. I didn''t have much hope. After all, I can''t ask for it directly, but I didn''t expect to succeed so easily.

    So, Shigong is quite generous.

    Chu Feng probably understood each other''s careful thinking, but he didn''t care. On the contrary, my heart is thinking about what gift to give each other?

    Since the development of the inner world, it has swallowed up all the worlds. There are too many resources and treasures, and the choices are a little dazzling.

    After thinking for a while, one hand suddenly lifted up and gently brushed across. The next moment, there were bursts of brilliance, but more than 20 light groups emerged, all slowly suspended in mid air.

    The brilliance shone and lit up the whole room. It was burning heart that was dazzled by the colorful treasure light. Moreover, how did the other party do it without sensing the slightest spatial fluctuation?

    "Shigong, give these to me?"

    "It''s beautiful to think," Chu Feng said with a smile,

    "You can only choose two first, and the rest will be given to other members of the angel team instead of me."

    Chu Feng heard from He Xi that more than a dozen members of the angel team who came to Earth Star to garrison this time are the potential seeds of a new generation of young angels. Therefore, it is best to have a treasure to protect yourself. After all, there may be fierce fighting, needless to say, dangerous.

    One of the gifts he prepared was a double puppet, which was developed by the masters in Tongtian Pavilion according to the magic talisman of the mortal world and a special congenital puppet wood. It has the ability to turn robbery into death.

    Of course, some of them are equipped with a secondary biological engine, which is not easy to really die. Just in case everything happens, it''s always good to have more protection.

    In addition, there are various styles of body armor, which has a strong physical defense effect. Although it is not as good as the former, it is also a supplement.

    I briefly introduced the use and usage of these things, which immediately sparked my heart and eyes.

    "These things are for you, and you are responsible for distributing them to other members." Chu Feng took out a storage ring, put away all the treasures, and then handed them to the other party. After thinking about it, he added,

    "By the way, don''t call me Shigong in the future. It''s always strange. Just call the teacher."

    "I see. Thank you, Shigong."

    Another excited thank you, burning heart no longer stay, take the ring and leave in a hurry.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Edge of Chiu star system, Pluto.

    At this time, a faint light suddenly lit up on the originally peaceful planet, and the space rippled like water waves. Then a small spacecraft slowly drove out and just stayed in mid air.

    Several figures stood in front of the deck, wearing armor and ribbed wings. Obviously, these belong to the angel family. Except for one of them, all the rest are men.

    "Carl is becoming more and more timid. He is just a low civilization whose technology barely reaches the pre nuclear level. He needs to be so cautious? Just open the army directly. Why are you so careful?"

    The leading man is no one else, but Huaye. This time, after receiving Carl''s order, he planned to send his men, but he felt a little bored and came himself.

    "The earth is not as simple as you think." it was the only female angel who spoke, with strange makeup and a slightly mean face.

    "Why, do you know something?"

    The woman is Ruoling. Like the original fate line, the other party still chose to betray and become Huaye''s subordinate. In fact, Kaisha already knew about it, but she didn''t know why and didn''t stop it.

    "Kaisha sent her subordinates to observe the development of earth civilization tens of thousands of years ago, and it has never stopped since. Do you think she''s just bored?" Ruo Ning explained, as if she thought of something, and suddenly said,

    "By the way, the one in charge of this matter is one of the four commanders under Kaisha''s command, angel Lingyue. I think you should be no stranger?"

    "Shut up and don''t mention that bitch in front of me!" when he suddenly heard Lingyue''s name, Huaye suddenly sank and said angrily.

    It doesn''t matter to others, but the angel Lingyue was the favorite concubine he trusted most in the past, but unexpectedly, she was the one who deceived him most.

    Over the past tens of thousands of years, with Carl''s support, he has fought with Kesha countless times, and countless deaths and injuries. However, he did not hate each other in his heart, even if he took half of the throne.

    However, he could not let go of the spirit moon. It''s not about the feelings of men and women, but about the dignity of a king. Every time I think of each other, I can''t help but give birth to a trace of violence in my heart. I want to strangle each other with my own hands to vent my hatred.

    "What a waste. It''s far worse than Kaisha. You can only be angry here and have the ability to attack Tiancheng and take back everything you own?"

    Ruo Ning scolded secretly in his heart, but his look remained the same and didn''t say a word more.

    "My king, it''s not far from the earth star. What''s your plan?" another male Angel opened his mouth at the right time, breaking the dull atmosphere.

    "I have a fart plan. Carl is completely dizzy. He directly sends a large army to crush the Earth Star into slag in a few days. It takes these thoughts?"

    Huaye whispers a curse again, but he doesn''t continue. Although he still claims to be the king of angels, his prestige has been exhausted in repeated war failures. The reason why he can maintain the current situation is that Carl supports it behind his back.

    Therefore, although there are a hundred unconvinced, they have to succumb to each other.

    "Let''s explore the way on the Earth Star first, and we''ll talk about the others later."

    ¡­¡­

    "Here they are."

    Tianhe City, the headquarters of Angel International Building, most of the bases here have been completed and are located in the deep underground of the building. At this time, He Xi was looking at the illusory screen in front of him and suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Styx? How much power?"

    Chu Feng frowned. He also received the information from He Xi. He just arrived here and heard the news before he finished his visit.

    "At present, there is only one small spacecraft coming rapidly from Pluto''s wormhole post station, and it will arrive soon at their speed." Heston paused and suddenly said again,

    "If you guessed correctly, the spaceship should belong to Hua Ye. Did he come in person?"

    "Hua Ye, what''s his strength?"

    Hearing this name, Chu Feng was also curious. This is not Huaye in the original fate line. The other party has led the male angel and Mello Tianting to fight for tens of thousands of years. It is definitely not waste.

    Of course, there is no lack of Carl''s full help, otherwise, it would have been destroyed by Kaisha.

    However, even so, Huaye is by no means an idle person at this time. Almost replaced the original position of mogana, the demon king in the line of destiny.

    "It belongs to the third generation of gods and has an immortal body. As for its scientific and technological power, it is also extremely powerful due to Carl''s support. I have sent information to ontology and I think there will be support soon."

    After a pause, he suddenly sighed,

    "If only Kaisha and liangbing were still there, otherwise, our current strength alone is not Carl''s opponent."

    Hexi frowns, and it''s only Huaye who sees it. It''s not difficult to deal with it. However, when the other party sends a large army, I''m afraid I''ll be unable to catch it. After all, it belongs to the galaxy, and angel civilization can''t spare no effort to help regardless of its own nest.

    "Send the information to the fiery sun civilization immediately. They have invested so much in the earth star that they won''t sit idly by."

    "Not only the scorching sun civilization, but also send a copy to ducao. They can''t be kept in the dark. It''s time to be prepared." He Xi nodded and sent the information one by one. But at this time, his face suddenly moved and immediately reminded him,

    "Huaye arrived early and is now flying to juxia city."

    "Just in time, I''ll meet each other for a while."

    Chu Feng replied coldly, his whole body glowed and disappeared into the base in an instant. He Xi''s eyes lit up without hesitation. He also cut through the space and followed up.

    In mid air,

    Three white lights are falling rapidly. The target is juxia city. It is Huaye who is the leader. At this time, he is a little excited and is thinking of going down and killing to let these aborigines know the majesty of his king of angels. However, just halfway through the flight, I saw the purple light flashing in front of me, and a figure suddenly appeared, just blocking the way.

    "Well, what''s the situation?"

    Huaye doesn''t react for a moment. What is the sudden appearance?

    human beings? Unlike ah, you can fly freely without wings. What kind of technology is this? Moreover, it also has strong space ability, which is obviously not a small role.

    "It''s him!" angel Ruoling was surprised. Unlike Huaye, she recognized each other almost instantly. Moreover, I think of Xiao Li, the mysterious woman.

    Speaking of, I got along well with Xiao Li at the beginning. I can be regarded as a good sister. It''s a pity that fortune makes people afraid that they will never go back.

    "Where did you come from, wild boy? How dare you stop us?" Huaye doesn''t know what Ruoling thinks, so he directly sneers.

    "I''m your grandpa."

    "Master -"

    Huaye is stunned for a moment and immediately reacts that the boy is taking advantage of him. Madan, did I provoke you? Almost instantly, he was completely angry.

    "Damn it."

    Huaye is too lazy to talk nonsense. The space in front of him fluctuates and disappears in the next moment. When he reappeared, he happened to be on the top of Chu Feng, and the golden light in his hand flashed, showing a strange golden long sword.

    "Die for the king."

    With a violent drink, the golden long sword cut straight down to the other party''s face.

    Chu Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly, but he didn''t hesitate. His body moved instantly and avoided it properly.

    Hua Ye is surprised that a sword cuts into the air. Secretly, the boy moves so fast that he can hide? The sword in his hand crossed, but he swept away again towards the other party''s waist. Chu Feng was still in no hurry and changed his body shape again.

    "Hum -"

    Hua Ye snorted coldly, and his speed soared. He flashed out in all directions like a ghost. However, every time the difference is as small as a millimeter, it is always avoided by the other party.

    "Damn it."

    After losing more than ten times in a row, Huaye feels as if he has been teased, and his anger is more intense.

    This time, he didn''t intend to fight in melee. His mind moved. The long sword in his hand suddenly lit up a dazzling golden brilliance, like the scorching sun.

    In the next moment, he quickly cut towards the position of Chu peak in front. In his mind, even if the other party has some strength, it is basically impossible to survive in the face of his full blow.

    The golden light blade was hundreds of feet high, as if it cut through the space and cut its head towards the Chu peak. In the divine consciousness, you can clearly feel the violent energy contained therein.

    Chu Feng looked chilly without any hesitation. The dark green brilliance in his hand flashed, and the Xuantian soul cutting sword emerged. At the next moment, it was also waved suddenly, and hundreds of feet of dark green light blades flew out, directly opposite the flying golden light blades.

    "Boom -"

    Clouds churn, space vibrates, and the surrounding void is distorted in an instant.

    This time, Chu Feng didn''t choose to avoid, but took the initiative to fight hard with the other party. After all, the attack direction of the golden light blade is the juxia city below. If you dodge, I''m afraid it will cause incalculable consequences.

    "What weapon is this? The attack is even more strange?"

    On the other hand, Huaye is a little confused. From the simple test just now, it seems that the opponent''s single combat effectiveness is not worse than him, and the power used is also a little strange.

    You know, his golden sword is a high-level weapon, which integrates many cutting-edge technologies. It can mobilize stellar energy when attacking. Unexpectedly, it was easily dissolved by the other party.

    The other party''s dark green sword is very powerful and has the ability to cut through space. It''s really shocking.

    "Interesting."

    Huaye is not too depressed. Before, he was just in a rage and tried. This time, he made other preparations. His performance just now is definitely not his real strength.

    As soon as the thought turned, the engine in the body quickly began to start. The next moment, the whole sky around seemed to be fixed by some strange force.

 Chapter 508

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he immediately understood each other''s ideas. Carl has a deep research on the void. Some high-level technologies must have been developed and mature. How can Huaye, his subordinate, not be equipped with them?

    Thinking of this, the mind moves with it, and the surrounding of the body is instantly surrounded by chaotic color energy.

    "The void engine starts, locks the target and redefines the target body. Start solving, warning, there is an unknown energy layer around the target, which is incomprehensible, unsolvable, redefinition failed..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Huaye is stunned. What''s the situation? Can''t you solve it? Carl, this waste, didn''t you promise me that the newly loaded void engine belongs to the latest high-altitude technology and is absolutely invincible? Why did it go wrong the first time?

    "Vanity warrior, it seems that Carl has finally released it."

    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and Hua Ye was awakened in an instant.

    "Hexi! Why are you here?"

    Not only did He Xi come, but within a moment, several figures emerged. It was the team led by angel Yan and burning heart. Everyone stood up with a sword and was ready.

    "She''s just a part of Hexi, not her body. The real Hexi is still in charge in Tiancheng. How dare you leave easily?"

    A voice came into his ears, but Ruoling made a reminder in time. Huaye suddenly realized it, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    It''s a big taboo for strategists to go deep alone. It''s really careless to rush into the underground this time. After all, the big army hasn''t come yet. Fortunately, the other party is just separated, but it doesn''t matter.

    "Hexi chick, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are becoming more and more flexible. Why don''t you consider joining my command? Make sure your status is not worse than before?"

    "Join you? Be Carl''s lackey?" He Xi sneered, his eyes full of ridicule.

    "Kaisha and liangbing are missing. Life and death are unknown. You can''t defend Tiancheng by yourself."

    Huaye looks cold. Obviously, the other party''s sarcastic words touch the taboo in his heart. From the original king of angels to now have to rely on Carl, the change of identity is by no means a glorious thing.

    "Can you try?"

    He Xi''s hand flashed, and a long sword with exquisite shape emerged.

    "Ignorant of current affairs."

    Huaye looks ugly. However, he is not a fool. The present situation is no longer suitable for continued fighting. Obviously, the overall strength of one side is at a disadvantage, and it is obviously unwise to fight with the other side.

    Thinking of this, he quickly sent information to Ruo Ning and another subordinate. The next moment, the space suddenly fluctuated. The three did not hesitate, but disappeared in an instant.

    "Teacher -"

    Not only burning heart, other angels are eager to try.

    "Don''t chase." Hexi made a sound in time to stop, and then said,

    "At present, they are only tentative and will not rashly start a large-scale war. However, we also need to be prepared. The war may come at any time."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the forces of all parties had already seethed. Especially in juxia City, a major meeting was held again in the military base.

    He Xi sent the message to ducao in advance. Now he saw the scene of mid air battle through satellite. It can be determined that it has reached an extremely serious moment.

    "Old Du, do you mean that an angel sent you a message before?"

    "Yes, according to them, the goal of the Styx Galaxy this time is to completely conquer the Milky way, especially us, earth stars."

    "I don''t understand. It''s so much stronger than us. Why are you still interested in a low-level civilization and can''t it become a resource?"

    "Of course not." ducao shook his head,

    "For higher civilizations, resources will not be scarce. What they like may be something else."

    After a pause, he said,

    "The Styx Galaxy believes in the God of death Carl and advocates conquest, killing and plundering. Facing such an enemy, we can only fight back and have no other choice."

    There was a sudden silence in the conference room, and the atmosphere was even more dignified. Seeing here, ducao turned the conversation,

    "The disparity in strength is certain, but you don''t have to despair. We are not fighting alone. I have sent the information to general pan Zhen of the fiery sun civilization. The other party can''t stand idly by. Moreover, from the behavior of the angel civilization, it must also intervene. You know, in the known universe, they and the Styx galaxy are the sworn enemies for tens of thousands of years."

    "What the general said is not bad. Moreover, the strength of angel civilization is generally higher than that of Styx galaxy. Kesha is respected as the king of gods, and has been suppressing the latter for tens of thousands of years." Lianfeng added in time.

    The effect of restraining first and then raising was obvious. At least, everyone present was relieved.

    "By the way, in the picture from the satellite, the young man who shot seemed not to belong to the angel family?" someone suddenly thought of something and asked.

    "I also think it''s strange that the other party has no wings and obviously can''t be an angel. However, his strength is so strong that he can even fly wantonly in the sky. Is he a super soldier of an extraterritorial civilization?"

    "Why do I look like a human?"

    "..." ducao thought for a while and then said,

    "Whether human or not, in short, the other party should be a friend rather than an enemy. If he hadn''t resisted the other party''s attack before, I''m afraid juxia city would suffer serious losses at this time."

    "Lao Du is right." the old man, who was the first in the crowd, nodded and said again,

    "These will not be considered for the time being. Since the angel civilization took the initiative to send a message to remind that the other party is friendly. We can''t fall behind. We need to send someone to establish a communication channel with the other party immediately."

    "Let Lianfeng go. Only she is the most suitable."

    Ducao gave a suggestion, and the people naturally had no opinion. They stopped for a while and asked again,

    "Chief, what about the seminary?"

    "Although allies are important, we should also have our own strength so that we can not be controlled by others. This aspect is up to you. It is related to the future of mankind. We must ensure that there are no mistakes."

    "Please rest assured -"

    ¡­¡­

    Half a day later, Lianfeng changed his casual clothes and drove alone to Tianhe Angel International Headquarters.

    "Are you sir Lianfeng?"

    "Are you?"

    Just entering the hall on the first floor, a young woman in a blue uniform came forward and said with a smile,

    "The boss knows you''re coming, so he asked me to meet you personally. Please follow me."

    Lianfeng suddenly didn''t refuse, and walked to the elevator in the opposite direction.

    In the underground base, Chu Feng is staring at the illusory screen in front. It is near Mars, where Huaye''s spacecraft stops.

    "Human beings have sent liaison personnel. Don''t you intend to contact each other?" He Xi sat quietly aside and suddenly asked.

    "This is an alliance negotiation between human and angel civilization. It concerns the interests of both sides. My identity is too sensitive. I''d better not meet."

    Chu Feng shook his head. Naturally, he would try his best to help Earth Star, especially Huaxia. However, this is not the best time to contact.

    "Well, it won''t have any impact anyway." He Xi nodded and said again,

    "At present, the most important thing is to find Kesha''s whereabouts as soon as possible, otherwise, we will lose this war."

    "This matter can only wait for Xiao Li to come back, and there is no way at present." Chu Feng paused for a moment, as if he suddenly thought of something,

    "By the way, I haven''t asked. Have you covered up the information of Xiao Li and me, and Yan and Zhixin can''t find it? They almost made a misunderstanding before?"

    "It''s not you and Xiao Li, it''s just you." He Xi replied with a smile.

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Things were unexpected. It was only himself that was covered up. However, how does this answer sound a little heartbreaking?

    "From the beginning of the Merlot home to the later establishment of the Merlot heaven, you can''t understand the process. Just tell yourself, have you been involved in anything?"

    Chu Feng smiled and understood each other''s meaning at the same time. At that time, I was just a little fart. How could I be qualified to participate in it? When he reached adulthood, he left soon.

    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, only Xiao Li shared hardships with the angels, including the separation left by Xiao Li after the two left. The other party is the real elder of Mello Tianting.

    "Of course, your contribution is actually greater. After all, you are the master of the inner world. Not to mention the provision of various resources over the past tens of thousands of years, the future information disclosed alone has made us less detours. However, the angels know nothing about this except Kaisha and me."

    Chu Feng sighed. It was clear in his heart that Kaisha had been to the inner world many times over the years. Xiao Li was always in charge of the reception. He was just a shopkeeper.

    "I''m just asking. I don''t need comfort."

    Waved his hand and stopped the topic. At this time, his face suddenly shook, suddenly looked in a direction, as if he had found something?

    "It should be the spatial fluctuation caused by the opening of the super long-distance wormhole." He Xi also responded and explained in time. The eyes were slightly white, and messages flickered for a moment.

    "I see. It''s the blazing sun civilization. Eh, what''s Pan Zhen doing? How did he send her here?"

    "The scorching sun civilization, is it leina?"

    "How do you know?" Hexi stopped detecting, his eyes returned to normal again, and asked.

    "Don''t you forget? I know the original history of the world. If the fate line has not changed, the scorching sun civilization will participate with Lena as its representative."

    "You didn''t tell me all the details."

    He Xi gave him a white look. For some reason, there was a faint "secret resentment".

    "The future has changed, and these little things are not important." Chu Feng continued as if he didn''t see the difference of the other party,

    "Although the scorching sun civilization has helped the earth a lot, it is not a purely generous generation. It is secretly afraid that it has other thoughts. They don''t care whether the earth is alive or dead."

    "Di Hongkun is resourceful and will certainly have his own ideas. Everything naturally focuses on the interests of the sun star. In a word, if a civilization wants to really develop, it can only rely on itself. No matter how much assistance, it is only illusory."

    Speaking of this, He Xi suddenly sighed. In fact, although Kesha left orders, Merleau Tianting could not fully participate in it.

    As for Xiao Li''s contention for luck, after all, it is too mysterious to convince all angels. Only you can do your best to support.

    "Da Da --"

    Footsteps suddenly sounded, but Angel Yan stepped in, holding a paper folder in his hand. Judging from his expression, it is obvious that the negotiations have come to an end.

    "Mr. Chu, King Hexi." he said hello, and the other party handed over the folder and explained,

    "This is the framework of the agreement I reached with Lianfeng, the liaison officer of China. What''s wrong?"

    "Mutual respect for the integrity of civilization, mutual non aggression and non-interference in the process of civilization..." He Xi couldn''t help laughing and said immediately after reading all the contents,

    "These are due meanings, and I have no opinion. However, at the end of this point, the super theological seminary is about to open. Let''s send a member to be a teacher. Who do you think is the most suitable?"

    "How about ah Zhui? She is responsible for Garrisoning the Earth Star and is most familiar with the civilization here."

    "Yes, do as you say. In addition, tell ah Zhui that those who can teach the other party should try to teach without reservation, as long as the other party can learn."

    "This -" Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded without refuting.

    Time passed and a few days passed.

    The super seminary opened again like the original fate line, and the familiar members of the heroic company gathered one after another. However, there are some differences, such as the addition of a beautiful teacher called Angel chase, which has excited the major hanging wires for a long time.

    However, after formal training, the so-called excitement gradually dissipated, but became afraid. This is not a beautiful teacher. It is clearly a devil. I have no scruples and go straight to death.

    As for Yu Qilin, the original Shenhe sniper was taken away by Xiao Li in advance, and naturally did not participate. It''s just that it''s been several days and I don''t know when to return?

    In the underground base, Chu Feng is discussing the next plan with He Xi. In the last exploratory battle, Huaye feels defeated and retreats temporarily. However, he can never be silent all the time. He doesn''t know when he will make a comeback.

    "Our support is coming."

    But at this time, He Xi suddenly brightened his eyes and reminded him.

    "Oh, what exactly?" Chu Feng asked.

    "The angel Lingyue personally led the team and piloted the commander-in-chief battleship Tianyue, and has begun to prepare. Along with them, there are 1000 young angels, including Leng and Yitian. It''s not suitable to make a big move at present, so as not to stimulate Carl too much. It''s most appropriate to maintain the status quo as much as possible before Kaisha has returned." He Xi suddenly said with some hesitation,

    "After Kaisha and liangbing disappeared, the whole Angel civilization and even the justice alliance were in turmoil."

    Hexi didn''t go on, but Chu Feng probably guessed what the other party wanted to reveal.

    I''m afraid there are objections to the support of the Milky Way Galaxy in Merleau''s heaven. After all, the Milky way is also an alien domain, which is far less important than its own safety.

    If Kesha is still there, it doesn''t matter. However, everything is just in case. If the other party doesn''t appear again from now on, it should be carefully considered.

 Chapter 509

    "Commander class warship, about what level?"

    "The king level is the highest, and there are only three ships in the whole Merleau heavenly court, namely Tianren, Tianqi and Tianji. Down there are the command level, and there are four ships, which belong to the four commanders, and down there are the guard level..." He Xi briefly introduced it again. Somehow, when it comes to the four commanders, there is a trace of hatred in his expression.

    Chu Feng perceives he Qimin and asks:

    "What''s wrong with the four commanders?"

    "Ruo Ning." He Xi didn''t hide any more and sighed,

    "Yutong lost her memory for some time after she woke up. She didn''t know until she recovered. She was trapped by Huaye and was seriously injured and dying, which has something to do with Ruoling." He Xi sighed and said,

    "Ruo Ning''s work is very covert, so there is no practical evidence. Later, Kaisha learned about the future from you and has determined it. However, after all, she is a good sister for many years, and Kaisha still canonized the other party''s command position, but it''s a pity..."

    Hexi didn''t go on, but Chu Feng already knew everything. He felt very normal about Ruoling''s betrayal. It''s not a position at all, it''s a different idea.

    The threshold of justice is too high. As Kesha herself said, this thing is cruel in essence. Therefore, not everyone is willing to follow.

    Liangbing in the original fate line is already one of the three kings. In the end, he doesn''t choose to betray.

    And Ruo Ning is obviously not the kind of existence that adheres to justice as his lifelong belief.

    "Angel Lingyue, I remember, she seems to have been Huaye''s favorite imperial concubine? At the same time, she also has a hatred of killing her father with Huaye?" Chu Feng asked again.

    "Yes, she deliberately asked for support for the galaxy this time."

    He Xi nodded, and a strange brilliance flashed in her crystal eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the world, in the sky.

    Guanghua flashed, and two figures emerged at the same time. One of them is Xiao Li, but the other is Qi Lin, who has been reborn.

    At this time, Qilin was wearing a red gold armor skirt and dark red boots. She carried an ink long bow in her left hand. The bow was covered with runes, emitting bursts of streamers from time to time.

    Not to mention these equipment, the temperament of the whole body has become much different. The seemingly calm look reveals a bloody gas that is difficult to hide. It is something that can only be generated after a lot of killing.

    "When shall we return?"

    "You go back like this and don''t scare aunts to death?" Xiao Li looked at the blood marks on each other''s Ruyu''s cheeks and shook his head slightly,

    "Heal your wounds first, and then learn some covering methods from me. In addition, I have prepared some treasures for you, which will be used later."

    "This red phoenix armor and thunder bow are very handy for me. I don''t need to change others." Qilin touched her exquisite armor and raised her treasure bow to watch carefully.

    This experience is unforgettable, and the difficulties and dangers are not small. Xiao Li almost gave up and let herself exist alone in the wilderness.

    During this period, Chihuang armour and Jinglei bow became her only reliance. In a few months, they slaughtered countless monsters with their powerful power, and the two sides had already had feelings.

    "I didn''t say to change them. They are some other good things and life-saving things." Xiao Li smiled,

    "Don''t resist. I''ll take you to Tongtian Pavilion first."

    ¡­¡­

    Angel base, Tianhe City.

    The space fluctuated slightly. Xiao Li came out slowly, followed by Qi Lin. However, at this time, Qilin has recovered as before, and her whole breath has converged. There is no more murderous appearance before.

    "I''m back. What''s the result of experience?"

    The angels were all here, and when they saw Xiao Li, they showed their curiosity one after another. Chu Feng didn''t have anything. He just looked at Qi Lin in surprise and asked.

    "If you want to know the effect, you might as well test it." Xiao Li smiled and then looked at the little angels present.

    "This method is good. I''ll find the venue."

    Hexi nodded. She knew about Qilin and was obviously also interested in it. For Hexi, opening a wormhole channel is simple and has been completed soon.

    "Yan is responsible for staying at the base and monitoring Huaye''s movements at any time. As for you, come along and take this opportunity to test your strength."

    Facing the angel Yan, burning heart took a look, and then took the lead in one step. Without hesitation, the angels followed closely.

    "Let''s go, too."

    Chu Feng and Xiao Li looked at each other and then stepped into it with Qi Lin.

    This is the position at the edge of the Milky Way galaxy. The planet at the foot is deserted and the temperature is very low. There is air on the planet, but its composition is obviously different from that of the earth, and I don''t know how?

    Fortunately, we are not ordinary people and will not be affected by this.

    Of course, except for Qilin, her genetic evolution is only the first generation, and usually she can''t leave the earth''s environment. However, at this time, she had summoned the red phoenix armour and provided a steady stream of aura, so that she could be safe and sound.

    "What a beautiful armor. How on earth can it be hidden inside the body?"

    "Yes, look at the pattern on it. It looks like a legendary Phoenix."

    "Dark red boots are also beautiful -"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Before the competition began, several angels were instantly attracted by Qilin''s dress and chattered about it. Compared with the angel''s standard armor, the other party''s red gold armor skirt is more beautiful, and even vaguely contains an inexplicable momentum, which is very eye-catching.

    "This is a Lingbao level armor, and then it combines the feathers of the blood Phoenix. It is made by the weapon refiners in Tongtian Pavilion. The red phoenix armor is engraved with several top defense arrays on the surface, which has strong protection ability, and can also carry the owner to fly in the sky." Xiao Li briefly introduced it again, and his eyes were even more satisfied.

    "The weapon refining technique of the Xiandao system is really extraordinary, especially the array. I have also done a lot of research over the years, that is, there are some applications in the standard armor of angels." He Xi nodded and echoed the way.

    "The array knowledge you know is only at the ordinary level. Today''s Tongtian pavilion has been upgraded to the immortal level. I''m afraid it will exceed your imagination."

    "That''s to have a good look." He Xi flashed a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, looked at the direction of the women, and turned to say,

    "You probably don''t know Xiao Li''s identity. You can search it now."

    Hearing this, the female angels couldn''t help looking at each other. Without much thought, he immediately began to query the database. In less than a moment, a large number of data were listed.

    "Oh, my God, she..."

    "Super consultant, what position is this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, I''ll talk about Xiao Li''s identity after going down. In short, she is her own person and has strong strength. The soldiers she can train by herself must be different." He Xi interrupted the discussion of the women and said,

    "This is a rare opportunity. Who will try?"

    "Teacher, I want to fight."

    Without hesitation, the burning heart stood up in an instant, looking eager to try.

    "Go."

    Hexi nodded and didn''t stop. She is satisfied with her student, but the other party''s talent is in knowledge and scientific research, but her combat effectiveness is weaker.

    However, it is also Kaisha''s right-wing guardian angel. It has fought on the front line for hundreds of years, and some combat experience is still available.

    The competition was about to begin. Qi Lin''s hand flashed black, but a long black sword more than three feet appeared. The cold light on the blade was Zhan Zhan, showing a threatening edge.

    The burning heart does not show weakness. The red light in his hand is flashing. It is the sword of fire. The standard weapon most commonly used by angels is made of extraordinary materials, hard and sharp. It is also extraordinary because it embodies the unique technology of angel civilization.

    "Let''s go."

    At the command of Hexi, the two slender figures were like streamers and quickly joined together.

    "Boo boo -"

    The sound of metal and iron strike and the harsh sound of metal friction reverberate in the surrounding space. The two women are you and me to attack alternately, and they all look like doing their best.

    "Qilin should have suffered a lot this time?"

    Chu Feng could see at a glance that Qi Lin''s moves were fierce and smooth. On the contrary, it is burning heart. Although the moves are equally skilled, there are always some things missing. Think carefully, it should be lack of flexibility, more than open and close, but lack of flexibility.

    Of course, for angels, the flexibility of moves is not important. After all, cold weapon fighting is only a supplement. The ability to understand and use science and technology is the most important. Once a big move is made, any enemy will disappear.

    "In more than three months, thousands of monsters died in her hands. Moreover, she completed all this alone, and I didn''t help."

    "What is the current situation in that world?"

    "Gods and demons are dancing and monsters are rampant. In short, it''s a mess." Xiao Li shook his head slightly and added,

    "You don''t have to worry about that world. Nuwa made some arrangements in it before she left. When the time comes, she will develop the best results. In this way, it can be regarded as a gift from her mother."

    Hearing Xiao Li''s explanation, Chu Feng was surprised. The emperor''s world is a hard bone. It''s not easy to refine, but it has been solved.

    "It''s just a gift?"

    Obviously, he didn''t believe it. If you really give a gift, you can directly extract the origin of the world and give it to him. Why bother to make a layout and wait for the world to evolve slowly?

    Moreover, such a thing is not difficult for Empress Nuwa.

    "You are getting smarter and smarter." Xiao Li smiled,

    "The world there has something to do with empress Nuwa and Emperor Fuxi. In short, it''s not simple. The other party naturally has other reasons for doing so. Unfortunately, I dare not say it."

    He paused and comforted again,

    "You don''t have to think too much. In short, it doesn''t have any impact on you. Just be invisible."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng can''t help being speechless. There''s really a reason. He shook his head secretly in his heart. Since he couldn''t understand it, he simply didn''t bother to pay attention to it.

    As time goes by, the battle in the field becomes more and more intense. Perhaps after some adaptation, burning heart finally found the feeling. His body is like a ghost, constantly jumping through micro wormholes, which can be said to give full play to his advantages.

    This kind of mobility is extremely difficult, which tests the reaction ability. If you don''t pay attention, you will be caught by the other party.

    Qilin didn''t panic. She had been besieged by a large number of monsters and almost died. Her fighting consciousness has been trained. What''s more, her own spiritual power has already degenerated, and she can predict the direction of each attack in time.

    "Boom -"

    After another attack, the burning heart suddenly stopped. The body flashed and suspended in mid air. At this time, she knew that if she fought with pure cold weapons, she could not win in a short time.

    Moreover, looking at each other''s look, it is obviously not the existence of lack of energy, and it may not be effective to fight and consume.

    "Only so."

    When the heart moved, the flaming sword became red in an instant, and the flame on the sword seemed to suppress endless violent energy.

    Qi Lin''s look was very cold. Although she didn''t know each other''s plan, she could guess something vaguely. Her reaction was very quick, and the black sword in her hand was recovered in an instant, and about two feet of ink bow appeared.

    Hold the bow with your left hand and pull the bow string with your right hand until the full moon. In the next moment, you can see the brilliance of the red phoenix armor. An energy flows directly into the bow along your arm and quickly condenses three red gold feather arrows.

    "Whoosh, whoosh -"

    Without the slightest hesitation, the three golden streamers shot towards the sky like lightning.

    The burning heart reaction was also not slow. The flame sword suddenly cut out, and the galloping flame was like a red dragon, colliding with the red and gold streamer.

    "Boom, boom -"

    All of a sudden, fire billowed and thunder resounded through the world.

    "Scatter -"

    But at this time, He Xi waved his arm, and suddenly several wormhole vortices appeared in the sky, swallowing all the violent energy around him.

    "That''s all for today''s battle."

    Hexi asked them to stop. Now it is not suitable to continue. If they still fight, they are afraid to use some taboo means. In that case, it''s not fair to Qilin.

    After a look at Moi and the stars, they are worse than burning heart in personal combat effectiveness, and there is no need to start.

    "This armor and bow seem to be one?" a moment later, when Qilin approached, He Xi asked curiously.

    "The red phoenix armor and thunder bow are indeed one, and the formation of feather arrows comes from the fire energy provided by the red phoenix armor." Xiao Li nodded and said again,

    "However, there is a unique transformation array in the thunder bow, which can instantly convert the energy of fire attribute into two attributes of thunder and fire, and the lethality is greatly improved."

    "The arrow just now was really strong, no less than the burning flame bombing."

    He Xi nodded, but thought in his heart that flame bombing was the most common fighting method of senior angels. Burning heart was even better at it, but he didn''t expect to be dissolved by the other party with an arrow. It can be seen that the two combined treasures of the other party are powerful.

    She even moved her mind and planned to study it later to see if she could integrate this transformation array into the angel''s equipment.

    When I was thinking, I suddenly heard Yan''s voice,

    "King Hexi, the battleship Tianyue has arrived."

 Chapter 510

    Juxia City, an antique teahouse somewhere on the street.

    Chu Feng has returned here again. At this time, he is sitting alone by the window and "enjoying" his time alone.

    Well, there''s another reason.

    Xiao Li and Qilin have left together. The latter naturally misses his family and needs to go back and have a look. In addition, they deal with their own work.

    As for the angels, they had gone to meet them in the starry sky under the leadership of Hexi. Although the month is here one day, there will be no accident. After all, the relationship between Angel Lingyue and Huaye is special. Who knows if the other party will suddenly go crazy?

    He couldn''t get involved in either of these things, so he was free.

    "May I sit down, sir?"

    Suddenly, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting his meditation.

    "It''s her!" Chu Feng raised his head. Seeing the visitor, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then reacted,

    "Of course."

    The woman looks in her twenties, tall, wearing a dark red professional skirt and long hair with a soft golden shawl. The temperament is calm, giving people a heroic but charming feeling.

    "I''m Lianfeng. I''m subordinate to XX military region. It''s nice to meet you." the woman is Lianfeng. As a soldier, she doesn''t have any pinch. After sitting down, she directly introduces herself.

    "Are you here to see me?"

    Chu Feng looked calm and did not show any emotion.

    "Before answering, can I confirm a question, are you human?"

    "Doesn''t it look like?"

    "You have great strength and can fly freely without any assistance, which is not what ordinary humans can do." Lian Feng paused and said,

    "Moreover, you seem to be with angels, aren''t you..."

    "Angel civilization has been dominated by women since tens of thousands of years ago. Male angels are their enemies. How can they be exceptional." Chu Feng shook his head slightly,

    "Don''t think about it. I''m human, 100 percent."

    Hearing the definite answer, Lianfeng suddenly brightened up and looked relaxed. Of course, she still has doubts in her heart. For example, why does the other party have such strong strength? You know, even super soldiers are far inferior.

    However, it was obviously the other party''s secret. If she asked again, she was afraid she would be self defeating. She simply left these things behind and said,

    "I don''t know your name yet?"

    "The Chu of Jingchu, the peak of the mountain, just call my name." there''s nothing to hide, Chu Feng replied directly.

    "What does Mr. Chu Feng think of the invasion of alien civilization?"

    "I probably know your intention." Chu Feng turned the tea bowl in his hand and then said,

    "In fact, the previous events have been enough to explain my attitude. I won''t stand idly by this war."

    "Would you like to join us? General dukao is very grateful for your last move to protect the great Xia City. He specially ordered me to send you a sincere invitation."

    "I appreciate your kindness, but my identity is a little special. It''s not appropriate to join you." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and turned to say again,

    "I have some friendship with angel civilization, and it is the same with them."

    "So." Lianfeng sighed, but his heart suddenly moved and asked again,

    "Do you know the seminary?"

    "Hero company?" Chu Feng nodded.

    "It seems that the angel really has nothing to hide from you." Lianfeng''s eyes flashed slightly and then said,

    "At present, the start-up of Xiongbing company is very deficient in all aspects. Can you spare some time to do some counseling?"

    Chu Feng took a deep look at each other. He was worthy of following ducao''s subordinates for tens of thousands of years. "People are old and mature." if he couldn''t be invited to join, he quickly changed a way.

    "Yes, I''ll go when appropriate." Chu Feng didn''t refuse again,

    "You don''t have to worry too much. As the enemy of the Styx galaxy, the angel civilization will not sit idly by. Haven''t you reached an alliance? Moreover, at this moment, the support forces of the angel civilization are about to pass through the wormhole to the chiwu star system. I believe they will appear outside the earth in a short time."

    "Is what you said true?"

    Hearing this news, Lianfeng couldn''t keep calm any more and stood up immediately. Tianyue has a super high level of hidden technology. If it does not take the initiative to reveal it, it can not be detected by the ability of earth''s DeNO 3 satellite.

    Chu Feng nodded and did not explain. Lianfeng had already turned on the communicator and began to report to the command center.

    "This is my contact information. Please put it away by Mr. Chu. In addition, thank Mr. Chu Feng for telling me that I still have a task and need to return to the base immediately..."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see you next time."

    Lianfeng leaves his phone, says goodbye in a hurry, and soon leaves the teahouse. Chu Feng smiled and was about to pick up the tea cup. However, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and Xiao Li came out.

    "Your good luck is really strong. There are beautiful women coming to the door so soon."

    "Do you think it''s possible?" Chu Feng looked at each other silently,

    "Where''s Qilin? She''s done with everything?"

    "She has joined the super Theological Seminary." Xiao Li answered calmly after sitting down.

    "What happened?"

    Chu Feng is a little surprised. Qi Lin''s strength is not what it used to be. Do you need to go to the super seminary? When the war starts, isn''t it more effective to fight with the forces of the Styx galaxy with angels?

    "It''s uncle Qi''s request. As a Chinese policeman, we must bear the responsibility of protecting our country. Especially now, Qilin has extraordinary strength."

    "It''s so understandable." Chu Feng nodded.

    "Qilin herself agrees." Xiao Li shouted to the waiter, ordered a cup of tea and continued,

    "This is actually good. If she is not allowed to participate, it will leave a knot, and even more serious harm in the future."

    "It seems that you really regard her as a sister."

    "It''s also fate. Through this time, I found that her character has many similarities with me." speaking of this, Xiao Li couldn''t help smiling, as if he thought of something happy.

    "It''s up to you." Chu Feng didn''t care about it. He paused, and his look gradually became solemn,

    "The war doesn''t know when to start. Before that, we must find Kesha and liangbing as soon as possible."

    "I will try my best, but it will take some time."

    Xiao Li thought of his heavenly pearl and integrated a congenital immortal light. Now he is slowly evolving. When it is over, he will be promoted to a higher level. At that time, the ability to calculate the secret of heaven will be stronger. At that time, there will certainly be a turn for the better.

    ¡­¡­

    Mars.

    Huaye looks ferocious after reading the intelligence information from the Styx river.

    "He Xi sent this bitch over. You can''t kill him."

    "Based on my understanding of Lingyue, she should ask for it this time." Ruoling sneered and continued,

    "The Tianyue is a command class warship with strong scientific and technological strength. It is absolutely invincible with our current equipment."

    "Commander class warship, if I remember correctly, you once had one, which seemed to be called Tianning. Later, it was deprived by Kesha and rebuilt into Tianren 7, which is now the holy left wing and the exclusive warship of angel Yan."

    "At this time, are you free to sneer here?" Ruo Ning''s face is as gloomy as ink. Obviously, the other party''s provocation is not ineffective, which is almost a taboo in her heart.

    "Hehe, what''s the hurry? It''s just a command level warship. In essence, it''s still a guard level. It''s far from my Tiangong."

    Huaye sneers and starts to connect with Carl. This time, Carl must be bothered. Only the ability of the big clock can transmit his warship here as soon as possible. Otherwise, just by yourself, I''m afraid I have to wait until monkey years and horse months.

    "By the way, let all our troops come and take this opportunity to stop the other party, which will save trouble in the future."

    Ruoling proposes again, and Huaye nods. Obviously, he thinks so. However, a moment later, when the call with Carl was over, his face was uncertain.

    "Why, Carl doesn''t agree?" Ruoling asked in some doubt.

    "It''s Hexi." Huaye shakes his head slightly,

    "She had expected for a long time, so she sent angel Alan in advance to lead the first Legion to entangle with our remaining troops. At present, she can''t leave for the moment."

    "Then what should I do? Can''t I watch them reach the earth smoothly?" Ruo Ning frowned. It''s a pity that such a good opportunity was wasted.

    "My Tiangong will be sent along with the direct guard. In addition, the fleet of Taotie and giant wolf civilization has already started and will arrive soon."

    "What''s the use? It''s just a bunch of waste." Ruo Ning glanced and said disdainfully.

    Taotie and giant wolf civilizations are only at the aerospace level, which are not comparable with angels at all. Don''t say help. It''s good not to pull back.

    "Cannon fodder can still be used." Huaye suddenly says with a smile.

    Pluto, worm Bridge station.

    Suddenly, the space fluctuated and glittered. At the next moment, warships with dark color and huge size appeared one after another. A moment later, they gradually occupied a large starry sky.

    The flagship, the king of gluttonous food, is standing alone on the deck, looking at the starry sky in all directions and silent.

    Taotie, like the giant wolf, belongs to the local civilization of the Styx galaxy. Originally insignificant, it didn''t rise rapidly until it got the help of Carl, the God of death. After that, with its continued support, it completely conquered other lower civilizations in the Styx Galaxy in a very short time.

    Carl is their faith and the Almighty and invincible God. Over the years, we have been fighting to please each other.

    However, he is somewhat different from the Lord of giant wolf civilization. To be exact, he has stronger ambition and is eager for war. Pleasing Carl is only one of them, and more is pleasing himself.

    Reached out and touched his body, or his own mecha. As early as many years ago, in order to obtain permanent life, the body of flesh and blood had long been abandoned. Now there is only this metal body without any temperature.

    This is not without cost. There is only the thinking itself. There is no other desire except war.

    "My king, the command console has received Huaye''s order."

    But at this time, a gluttonous warrior came to remind him, and instantly interrupted his meditation.

    "Command, does Huaye regard me Taotie as his subordinate?" Pang Leng snorted, and a mechanical response came from his body,

    "Go ahead."

    "My king, Huaye asked us to take the lead in launching an attack on the angel warship."

    "That''s all?"

    He was stunned for a while, and then he was angry. What do you mean, treat us as cannon fodder? It''s a high-level warship of angel civilization. We can''t even capture each other''s position. How can we fight?

    The addict was not angry, and it was impossible to accept the order that obviously made him die in vain. He was not the fool of Howell.

    "Yes, why not push it to the giant wolf civilization. They are the best candidates for cannon fodder."

    When he suddenly thought of this, he sneered,

    "Go to the command console. I want to discuss the battle plan with Huaye in person."

    ¡­¡­

    The quiet starry sky is deep and mysterious.

    Somewhere in chiwu star system, space suddenly fluctuated violently. A moment later, a super warship shaped like a cross emerged.

    This is the Tianyue, the main warship of the angel spirit moon. The whole body exudes dazzling metallic luster, and the volume is extremely huge. From a distance, I don''t feel it. Once I step into it, I will immediately understand where this is a warship and clearly a moving battle planet.

    At the top of the warship, there are mountains, dense forests and carefully built palaces. The combination of science and technology and nature forms a unique aesthetic feeling.

    Of course, all this has long been strange to the angels, especially the crane Xi who just arrived. They didn''t look carefully and walked directly towards the spirit moon in front of them.

    "King Hexi, how did you come here in person?" the angel Lingyue seemed a little surprised and took the initiative to ask.

    "Huaye is restless and won''t let you easily reach the chiwu star system. In addition, Alan has restrained Huaye''s main force for you, but Taotie and giant wolf civilization will still take over." Hexi looked serious.

    "Those two civilizations are not afraid." Lingyue shook her head slightly and said again,

    "On the contrary, it''s Huaye. If I didn''t guess wrong, the other party should not be completely restrained."

    "Tiangong and his direct guard will arrive, which is the main enemy we need to face." He Xi nodded and replied, looking very sure.

    "Tiangong!"

    Lingyue frowned. She knew it very well. Although it was a bit worse than the third King class warship, it was not comparable to her own Tianyue.

    "This is also the main reason why I came here in person." aware of her concern, He Xi immediately explained,

    "Although I am only separated, I can obtain the permission of some space-based computing systems. As an auxiliary, I can make up for the deficiency of Tianyue."

    "Thank you, King Hexi." hearing this, Lingyue warmed her heart.

    Entering the command center, He Xi and Lingyue stood side by side, concentrating on the illusory projection in front.

    On the other hand, angel Yan, burning heart, cold and so on, a group of young angels are more serious and ready to meet the next battle.

    "How long have we not fought together?" suddenly, the angel Leng suddenly turned his head and stared at Yan.

    "Thousands of years, why do you ask?"

    Angel Yan was stunned. She belonged to the fourth Legion like Leng. If Ning left, the Legion would directly belong to the queen. They were comrades in arms for many years. However, thousands of years ago, I followed queen Kaisha''s orders and kept going to various parts of the universe to perform tasks, and there were few opportunities to go back.

    "Nothing. I just think this is a rare opportunity. I can take this opportunity to have a try and see who is better between us."

    "Boring."

    Yan shook his head. Leng, like her teacher, is very competitive and wants to be the first in everything. Of course, cold nature is not bad, and she is loyal to the queen, unlike her teacher

    "She may appear this time. Have you thought about how to face it?"

    "The way is different, what can be tangled." the angel replied calmly with a cold look.

 Chapter 511

    "Coming -"

    The angel spirit moon stared at the projection in the center, and the dense light spots surrounded the warship like a swarm of bees.

    "It''s the giant wolf civilization."

    "Bang -"

    The battle started immediately, and countless energy artillery began to attack madly. A layer of transparent light mask appeared on the periphery of Tianyue, blocking all the attacks.

    "Sometimes the air shield guards, this kind of ordinary attack doesn''t work." Lingyue suddenly frowned and said again,

    "It''s strange that Huaye should know this. How can he let the other party do such a senseless attack."

    "Warning, space time shield has a vulnerability -"

    "Sure enough."

    He Xi''s black eyes turned silver and white in an instant. The next moment, the endless information flow flickered rapidly.

    "Spacetime shield is recovering, 10%, 50%, 100%. Repair completed."

    "It is reported that the forces of the giant wolf civilization took the opportunity to rush into the shield, are attacking the command center, and the guard angel is resisting -"

    The angel''s killing intention was awe inspiring, and immediately ordered:

    "Yan, cold, burning heart, you go and leave none."

    Several women nodded without hesitation and immediately flew out.

    ¡­¡­

    In another part of the starry sky, Huaye stands at the command center of Tiangong, looking at the illusory projection of the enemy ship in the center, and can''t help frowning.

    "It''s restored. It shouldn''t be. With the ability of Tianyue, it can''t be repaired in such a short time." after thinking about it, he ordered,

    "Increase the operation speed to the maximum and try your best to crack the opponent''s space-time shield."

    Soon after the order was given, the spherical shield of the enemy ship began to flash at a high speed in the visible projection. Obviously, it was in a fierce confrontation.

    However, the final result was somewhat unexpected. The shield seemed unstable, but it still maintained.

    "How is it possible to immediately launch one, no, ten split air bombs and blow the turtle shell to pieces."

    Huaye looks gloomy, especially when he thinks that the bitch Lingyue is in it at this time, his anger can no longer be suppressed.

    Outside the warship, ten dark streamers suddenly appeared and flew rapidly towards the Tianyue. Flying to half, but at this time, dark whirlpools suddenly formed in the starry sky, swallowing all the attacks.

    "Damn it, it''s Hexi." Huaye reacts instantly and curses,

    "This chick is too overcast. She came to meet her in advance."

    "Although he Xi is only separated, she can obtain some permissions of the space-based computing system. With her, we can''t win at all." Ruo Ning stares at the projection in front and frowns,

    "Do you want to contact Carl?"

    "I''m not his dog to contact him for what to do." Huaye snorts coldly. Although he also wants to break the Tianyue, he instinctively resents the thought of asking for help from Carl,

    "I can''t fight this time. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Inform Taotie and retreat temporarily."

    ¡­¡­

    In the Taotie flagship, Howell, the owner of the giant wolf, came in angrily:

    "Why stop? Doesn''t it mean that we are in charge of the first echelon and Taotie will follow?"

    "Just received the order from Huaye, and the ambush will be stopped temporarily." Xiang Yu replied without haste or delay.

    "Stop! What about my leading group? They''re all trapped." Howell was even more angry and asked loudly.

    "War? It changes rapidly, and some sacrifices are normal." Fan Yu''s voice was calm and said again,

    "No one wants to see such a result, but please rest assured, brother. The future is long. This revenge will be repaid sooner or later. I promise you, brother."

    "Fart, it''s not your gluttonous sacrifice, of course you don''t care." Howell is naturally not a fool. How can he not see that the other party is perfunctory to him and said angrily,

    "In that case, I''ll go to Hua Ye. I really can''t. I''ll go to my God Carl to decide."

    The voice fell, and without waiting for the response of the addict, he turned and strode away.

    "My king -"

    "Well," he said coldly, interrupting the words of his subordinates,

    "It''s good for us to let him rush ahead and make trouble. To tell you the truth, I can''t stand Huaye''s lofty face for a long time."

    ¡­¡­

    Howell rushed to the Tiangong, but the result was no different. Even, Huaye doesn''t bother to talk to each other. He only orders his Guard commander to send him away.

    "The giant wolf civilization is a believer of our God Carl. Huaye, what''s your intention to watch us die without saving?"

    "Get out."

    It''s just a mole ant of low civilization. It''s really trying to die to dare to shout in front of him. However, it''s Carl''s dog after all, and you can''t really do it yourself.

    However, at this time, the space suddenly fluctuated, and another figure appeared. Metal skeleton mask, black robe, who is not snow?

    "Huaye, do you have a problem with my God Carl?" snow stared at each other with cold ghost eyes.

    "Who am I? It''s your excellency snow." Huaye''s originally gloomy face suddenly changed from overcast to sunny, and explained with a smile,

    "How can I have a problem with Carl? He is my idol and the greatest scholar in the known universe."

    "There is no best," Snow said coldly, turning to Howell, who was even more excited,

    "Lord snow, please help my subordinates. They are regarded as abandoned children by Hua Ye. Now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead."

    "There''s nothing we can do about Hexi in the sky and moon."

    At this time, Ruoling came forward and explained.

    "I''m just here for this matter." snow was too lazy to argue with Huaye because of the urgency of time, and then said,

    "Next, I''m responsible for breaking each other''s space-time shield and restraining the separation of Hexi. I''ll give you the rest. Three forces will rush up and completely destroy the Tianyue."

    "Yes."

    The other party offered, and Huaye had no reason to object, so he nodded and agreed immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    "Warning, warning, space-time shield has a loophole..."

    In the sky moon, the familiar alarm sounded again, which immediately caused a sensation. Less than 10% of the giant wolf civilization soldiers who had been shut down and beat the dog were excited and finally saved.

    "Spacetime shield repair, 10%, 11%, 10%... 9%..."

    In the command center, He Xi''s silver eyes flickered and looked more dignified. He said eagerly:

    "The other side has a stronger computing system, and I''m suppressed."

    "It must be Carl''s pen." the angel spirit moon looked cold, raised his long sword and shouted:

    "Now it''s time for life and death. Except for the commander of the warship, the rest set out with me to drive these bedbugs out of the Tianyue."

    "Take care"

    "I will."

    Looking at the figure of Lingyue disappearing gradually, He Xi was very heavy at the bottom of his heart. Although Lingyue joined later, over the past tens of thousands of years, their sisterly feelings are not false.

    However, most of the 1000 Angel soldiers are young angels below level 2. Their combat effectiveness is very weak, and those above level 2 account for less than 10%. I''m afraid this battle will be more or less dangerous.

    "Warning, warning, a large number of enemies are about to invade. Please be prepared to resist the enemy..."

    He Xi looked very cold. He didn''t think about it any more. He closed his eyes and competed with each other again. This time, noumenon didn''t intervene. She only responded by herself. Fortunately, the other party, like her, only shot snow.

    In this way, they are evenly matched and deadlocked.

    ¡­¡­

    "When shall we do it?"

    In the Tiangong, Ruoling asks. At this time, it was only Taotie and giant wolf soldiers who really let go of their hands and feet and entangled with the angels. Huaye''s direct guard did not move.

    Huaye seems to inadvertently look at snow, who is in a fierce confrontation next to him. He sighs in his heart. After all, he can''t be too blatant. Taotie and giant wolf, as cannon fodder, have consumed a lot of power in Tianyue. It''s time to take action.

    "Captain Wei, you lead all the guard soldiers to support immediately. All the enemies will be killed without leaving any."

    "Yes, my king."

    The captain of the guard saluted respectfully and turned away.

    "What about me?" Ruo Ning suddenly asked.

    "There''s something you need to go yourself." Huaye paused for a moment, his eyes extremely cold and gloomy,

    "Capture the angel spirit moon alive and bring it to me."

    If Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently, the spirit moon is not simple. It''s not difficult to hunt each other, but do you want to catch them alive?

    "Why, is there a problem?" Huaye''s voice is cold.

    "Why don''t you kill him directly and take so much trouble?"

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Carry out the order."

    "I''ll try my best."

    Ruo Ning still didn''t say anything. He was in a flash and disappeared in the other party''s sight.

    "Rely on the old and sell the old."

    Huaye snorts coldly, and his killing intention flashes away.

    ¡­¡­

    The battle has become white hot. Although the space-time shield only opens a small gap, it is enough to allow all enemies to enter and leave freely.

    The number of enemies is large, and under the king''s gaze, they are "not afraid of death". The angels can not be underestimated. Under the command of Lingyue, they rely on the help of Tianyue to resist.

    "Immediately shrink the defense front and gather in the command center area."

    The spirit moon subconsciously looked at the stars in the distance and couldn''t help looking cold. Huaye, his guards are also out, and the situation is more and more unfavorable for his side.

    "Shua -"

    "Boom -"

    Suddenly, a streamer came from the direction in front of me, like lightning coming at a high speed. The spirit moon only had time to wave a sword to block, but the streamer burst in an instant.

    "Cough"

    The spirit moon stopped her body, and then she saw the figure of the comer.

    "Ruo Ning, it''s you!"

    "Ha ha, Princess Lingyue, long time no see?" the bow and arrow was put away, and Ruo Ning took the initiative to say hello.

    "Shut up, I have nothing to do with him."

    "Tut Tut, it''s heartless. He talks about you all the time. No, let me ''invite'' you back in person." Ruoling''s eyes show a trace of ridicule. It doesn''t matter.

    "Dream."

    Lingyue doesn''t want to talk to each other any more. She has to rush to the center. She must return to the command position immediately. It is the most unwise choice to fight alone here.

    Unfortunately, Ruo Ning, he Qimin and Rui can''t see her mind. It''s faster and happens to intercept each other every time.

    "Shua -"

    Lingyue knows that she can''t go back if she doesn''t hit each other. The long sword in your hand sweeps like an electric light and cuts straight to the other party''s waist.

    Aware of the other party''s movements, Ruo Ning raised his mouth slightly without any panic. He also waved his sword to block. For a moment, the blade danced and the cold light flickered, and the two were completely entangled in the nearby area.

    ¡­¡­

    "No, commander Lingyue is entangled by Ruoling."

    In the central area, angel Yan killed the Taotie soldiers with a sword, and then looked at the nearby Angel Leng.

    "I''ll help."

    "No." Yan pulled the other party and advised him,

    "You and I are not as strong as them. If we go, we can only lag behind. Moreover, Huaye''s men have arrived. We must stay here and guard the command center."

    "Sister Yan, there are more and more enemies. Let''s start." at this time, burning heart flew over and warned.

    "Well, according to the original plan, you start the flare attack. I''ll use thunder bombing to teach these bastards a profound lesson and pay attention to their own safety."

    Yan gave an order. At the next moment, he had soared to high altitude. At this time, she couldn''t help but feel a little pity. If only the Tianren was there, with her support, she could launch Tianren trial before, which was enough to kill most of the enemies.

    Unfortunately, the two sides are now entangled. Even if they can really start, they have no chance.

    This is not the time to think more. In another place, the burning heart has begun, and she can''t fall behind. The flaming sword was erected, and endless energy poured into the sky and moon. After transformation, it was instantly transformed into the power of violent thunder.

    "Zizi..."

    "Boom... Boom..."

    At this time, the angel Yan was like the God of thunder, and the terrible lightning power was like a spirit snake, shooting at the enemy. The soldiers of Taotie and giant wolf civilization are not strong enough. They are almost destroyed at the touch of one touch and suffer heavy casualties in an instant.

    On the other hand, the scorching flare attack is also not simple. This is the result of Hexi''s research on the flare technology of the sun star. It is a simplified flare bombing. Each attack can take several lives away.

    With these two powerful attacks, the angel side has temporarily gained the upper hand.

    Unfortunately, this advantage did not last long. The Tiangong in the distance suddenly emitted two strange lights, which were very fast and hit their bodies in an instant.

    "Yan, burning heart -"

    Bursts of exclamations sounded. When they fell to the ground, they were already unconscious. All the angels nearby were worried about their life and death, and they were more worried about the future battle.

    "Damn it."

    The angel Lingyue saw the situation in the center clearly, and was even more worried. However, she herself was entangled by Ruoling and couldn''t get away at all.

    "Lingyue, surrender. For the sake of my sisters for many years, I can plead for you and ensure that Huaye won''t hurt your life."

    "Dream."

    "Boom -"

    Once again, the attack of the other party was dissolved, and the angel spirit moon looked colder and colder.

    "Stubborn, do you think there is still a chance to turn defeat into victory this time?" Ruo Ning smiled coldly,

    "When Kaisha and liangbing disappeared, Merleau''s heaven would exist in name only. Hexi was dragged to Tiancheng and dared not leave easily. As for other forces of the justice alliance, they protect themselves and can''t come to support. In this way, who else can you count on?"

    "So what? My spirit moon can die. It''s also glory. It''s better than some people. They not only betray their sisters, but also become Hua Ye''s running dog."

    "Good, good, good backbone, then I''ll give you a..."

    Ruo Ning''s face is ferocious, which is a taboo in her heart. How can she not be angry if she is exposed face to face? Thinking of each other''s identity, she is obviously a latecomer, but she has become one of the four commanders because of Kaisha''s support. How can she not be jealous?

    At this time, she doesn''t care about Huaye''s orders, but just wants to break each other into pieces.

    However, before she started, suddenly, in the starry sky, there were bursts of bells. Subconsciously looked up and suddenly his face changed dramatically,

    "What''s that --"

 Chapter 512

    On the starry sky, a huge virtual shadow like a planet suddenly appeared. I couldn''t see clearly what it was. However, its voice ignored the barrier of the starry sky and seemed to contain some strange magic. After it was introduced into his ears, his thinking became slow.

    What''s more terrible is that only one side is affected. On the contrary, the female angels seem to have no feeling. They only hesitate for an instant and start fighting again. In an instant, Taotie, giant wolves and even male angels have suffered heavy losses.

    "Damn --"

    Ruo Ning''s face changed dramatically. Fortunately, she seemed unaffected and could still move freely. However, those soldiers on our side are doomed.

    "Huaye, Huaye -"

    She wanted to contact Tiangong, but unfortunately, she shouted several times in a row, but she didn''t get any response. At the same time, the melodious sound sounded again. The next moment, the surrounding stars suddenly twisted violently, and the hovering warships were affected.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    How powerful the space-time force is, the warships can''t resist it at all, and one after another began to be torn apart. At first, it was just some small warships, but it gradually began to spread to the flagship.

    The situation has taken a sharp turn. Ruo Ning knows that if it continues like this, the Styx side will be destroyed. She was anxious, but there was nothing she could do in the face of such a situation.

    But at this time, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated again. Ruo Ning didn''t understand what was going on. He only felt that his whole body was tight, and then he lost consciousness in an instant.

    It''s not just her, the male angel, Taotie, the giant wolf, including all the warships. An invisible energy diaphragm appears around her. The next moment, it shakes slightly and disappears in an instant.

    "This --"

    The angel spirit moon was stunned for a moment, and her heart seemed like a turbulent wave. Everything changed so fast that there was no time to react. It''s not just her. Almost all the angels in the sky and moon have a blank face. They are killing happily. They are about to turn defeat into victory. How can the enemy disappear in the twinkling of an eye?

    Spatial fluctuations, but He Xi emerged, looked up at the virtual shadow like a black hole above the starry sky, and couldn''t help but fall into meditation.

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Do you know what''s going on?" the spirit moon came back and asked eagerly.

    "This mysterious means, in addition to Xiao Li, who else will there be?" He Xi sighed, and his eyes were even brighter.

    "I see."

    Lingyue suddenly realized that Xiaoli certainly knew her. Her life was saved by the other party, and the relationship between the two sides was very good. Some of the other party''s mysterious abilities are more clear, but I didn''t expect to be so strong?

    "Unfortunately, let them run away, otherwise..."

    "If my guess is right, it should be Carl. He can''t die."

    He Xi shook his head slightly. She was no more familiar with the means after that. It was to forcibly carry away everything of the enemy through the big clock.

    ¡­¡­

    Styx galaxy, dead Song academy.

    At this time, Carl looked dignified and looked at a place in front of him in silence.

    In front of him, an illusory projection is suspended, which is the chiwu star system. However, no matter the nearby planet, the battleship Tianyue, and all the female angels are fine, but the huge virtual shadow above the starry sky is like a mosaic.

    "What is this thing, so huge, and the sound has the power to distort time and space?"

    Carl was suddenly confused. Obviously, this is not the creation of scientific and technological civilization. Even the big clock can''t detect the other party''s little information, which has far exceeded his cognition.

    A sound of footsteps interrupted his meditation. Look around, it''s snow. Obviously, the other party has not slowed down from the previous events, and his steps are a little staggered.

    "My God -"

    Carl raised his hand, interrupted each other and asked,

    "Tell me how you felt then?"

    "I heard the strange bell, the space suddenly stagnated, the body was out of control, and the thinking became slow..."

    Snow trembled and told his feelings. Everything before him was still fresh in his mind. It was unforgettable that he could not help but feel that life seemed to be manipulated.

    "It can not only distort time and space, but also affect thinking." Carl frowned for a long time, recovered and asked,

    "What''s the loss this time?"

    "My God helped us in time, so the large flagship didn''t suffer much damage. But the others didn''t work, and most of the small warships were destroyed." Snow said with a trace of depression in his eyes,

    "Moreover, the soldiers of Taotie and giant wolf were also killed and injured this time, with a reduction of 30%

    After a pause, he suddenly asked,

    "My God, do you want them to return to the Styx?"

    "Rest on Pluto for a while. If it''s dangerous, it''s not too late to withdraw."

    Carl shook his head slightly. The plan of the Milky Way galaxy will continue, which is impossible to change. The Styx river is too far away from the Milky way. It takes a long time to go back and forth. It''s better not to toss.

    As for using the big clock, forget it. This long-distance and large-scale transportation requires too much energy, which is not worth the loss. It is most suitable to save lives at the critical moment.

    "What''s that?" snow asked again because he knew about the plan.

    "Just keep the status quo until you know the other person''s situation," Carl thought and added,

    "Tell Huaye that his life will not be in danger with me. The next main task is to secretly send people to sneak into the ground to detect. It''s best to find out the context of this time?"

    ¡­¡­

    "What treasure is this?" Chu Feng asked curiously, looking at the bronze bell in Xiao Li''s hand in the hall.

    "I won''t tell you." Xiao Li smiled, and his eyes showed a cunning color.

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless. The girl was becoming more and more naughty. She was always tempting.

    "I think it''s frightening to Carl. The other party must not dare to act rashly until he knows the truth." Xiao Li shook his arm and put the clock away in an instant.

    "Now that you''ve done it, why don''t you destroy all the others by the way? Wouldn''t it be easy?"

    "Stupid, that doesn''t completely annoy Carl. What if he''s hot headed and comes to work hard?" Xiao Li glanced at him and said again,

    "What''s more, do you think my previous moves didn''t cost anything?"

    "What price?" Chu Feng looked very excited.

    Aware of the concern in the other party''s eyes, little Leighton smiled and explained:

    "This treasure was given to me by my mother to protect my life. Its rank is too high. With my current mana, it can''t be used for a long time. Just like just now, its power is less than one ten thousandth."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that such a thing was normal. The ground leaving flame light flag in the inner world was not the same. It could only be used as a decoration. Even the Xuantian soul cutting sword in his hand is just suitable now.

    "With Carl''s character, you can''t have a hot head."

    "I know that." Xiao Li nodded and went on,

    "However, I can''t guarantee that I can beat each other. Therefore, I''d better be cautious."

    Not only Xiao Li, but also Carl at this time had no bottom in his heart. Both sides had scruples. Chu Feng suddenly thought of the earth. This is the biggest weakness at present. If it can''t be guaranteed that one hit will kill, it''s better to maintain the status quo.

    "Roar --"

    Suddenly, a huge howl suddenly sounded, interrupting his thoughts. The gate opened in a hurry, and a uniformed staff member ran in, his face full of panic.

    "Big... Help, my Lord. The crocodile is crazy."

    "Thornton?"

    Chu Feng frowned and did not move. On the other side, Xiao Li grabbed from the void with one hand. The next moment, Thornton''s huge body suddenly emerged and fell to the floor with a "plop".

    "Well, you go out."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and sent the staff away. At this time, he was staring at Thornton carefully, and there was a fierce look in his eyes.

    "What do you think I do?" Thornton growled with a determined face,

    "I''m going to die today. Why do you abuse me every day?"

    "Oh, I''m not afraid of death. I admire it."

    Chu Feng immediately smiled. The purple light flashed in front of him, but little purple flew out without fear. He fell on each other''s huge forehead at will.

    "Hee hee, big man, how are you?"

    Little Zijiao said hello. However, somehow, as soon as he saw each other, Thornton remembered the scene of that day, and his huge body trembled unconsciously.

    "You... Hello."

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go out, please continue." Chu Feng raised his hand.

    "I... I''m just hungry. I want to find something to eat. There''s no... Nothing else." Thornton''s attitude changed quickly and stammered back.

    "That''s good."

    Chu Feng looked at each other for a while and couldn''t help laughing,

    "Do you want to eat meat?"

    "Well, my Lord, please don''t let me eat green vegetables and rice." Thornton couldn''t help but lie on the ground and beg. The first time was good. Being a vegetarian every day was worse for a crocodile than killing him.

    "Don''t pretend to be so pathetic. You are the third generation of God. You can draw energy from the universe and supplement yourself. You won''t be hungry at all. Eating is just to satisfy your appetite."

    "My Lord, this is my only hobby. If I don''t eat meat, I will die."

    Thornton doesn''t care about that. It''s just that the angels are not here today. It''s a rare opportunity. I think this human adult should be able to understand his "difficulties".

    The sad voice begged, and when it came to the excitement, it burst into tears.

    "Crocodile tears."

    Xiao Li smiled, stood up, walked a few steps closer, his palm lit slightly, and pressed it directly on each other''s forehead.

    "You... What do you do?"

    Thornton was startled and wanted to struggle to avoid. Strangely, he let all kinds of thoughts flow in his heart. However, his body just didn''t listen to him and obediently let the other party do it.

    "The beast body is completely different from the demon clan."

    Xiao Li took back his palm and murmured.

    "What demon clan?" Thornton saw the other party take back his palm. He didn''t seem to have anything. He suddenly relaxed in his heart, but asked subconsciously.

    "Pa -"

    "Oh, you bully me."

    A slap clapped, immediately made the other party sob. Thornton''s heart was frightened. It was clearly a gentle slap. Why was it so painful? His whole body seemed to be pricked by a needle.

    "Stop crying and give you something good."

    Since you intend to give sweet dates, it is also necessary to slap them in advance. Reaching out for a call, the next moment, I saw the brilliance flash, but a huge figure no less than Thornton appeared on the floor.

    "This, what is this?"

    Thornton was startled. He recognized the figure in front of him. It was a wolf. However, the wolf is too big. It is stronger than him. Is it also an animal warrior?

    He naturally had a strong detection ability and came to a conclusion in a short time. This is not a beast warrior at all, but a mutant giant wolf. Moreover, he clearly felt that there was plenty of energy in the giant wolf''s body.

    "How fragrant?"

    After a light sniff, a pair of crocodile eyes suddenly narrowed. This is not a giant wolf. It is simply a peerless delicacy. It must be much better than those human steamed stuffed buns.

    "Behave well in the future. I still have a lot of such food."

    "Uh huh -"

    With delicious food, Thornton had long forgotten himself and didn''t care about anything.

    Xiao Li shook his head slightly, waved his arm randomly and sent the other party back to the original place again.

    "That should be a wolf demon?"

    "The booty of the emperor''s world was put in the space and forgot to give it to Tongtian Pavilion." Xiao Li nodded, stood up again and looked out of the window.

    "I''m going to Tianyue. Do you want to come with me?"

    "I''ll forget it."

    Chu Feng shook his head. It was a sister meeting to talk about old love. What did he do?

    ¡­¡­

    Juxia City, military base, command room.

    Ducao and others are staring at the big screen ahead, which is the scene of extraatmospheric angels fighting the Styx galaxy. Unfortunately, it only lasted a short time. When the Styx army disappeared, the angel warship also quickly disappeared and could no longer be observed.

    "Styx is defeated? How?"

    Not just ducao, everyone looked puzzled. Because of the war, DeNO 3 could take the opportunity to see the picture of the battle. However, the giant clock was powerless.

    At this time, the meeting room is not only the top of the base, but also a young girl. A head of black hair, young and beautiful, black eyes staring at the screen, there is also some confusion in their eyes.

    "Lena, do you see anything?"

    The girl is TERENA, the sun goddess of the scorching sun star. Of course, at this time, she was just a novice with immature mind. Being sent to the earth by Pan Zhen is more for experience.

    "I don''t know."

    Lena shook her head decisively. She really couldn''t see it. The Styx Galaxy obviously had the upper hand. Even she had planned to quickly inform pan Zhen to come to the rescue. However, it suddenly failed and disappeared in an instant.

    Rao thinks she is "well-informed," but this is the first time she has encountered such a situation.

    "Anyway, this is a good thing, otherwise, the earth will be in danger." the old man, who led the group, said again,

    "If you want to find out what happened, you still need to communicate with angels."

    "Lianfeng, it''s up to you." ducao nodded, turned his head and looked at Lena,

    "By the way, how about the new Qilin?"

    "She?" Lena''s face changed slightly, as if she thought of some bad memories,

    "Very good, well, very good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 513

    "Mr. Chu, some of the jewelry and antiques you entrusted me to sell have been sold. This is the advance money."

    In the hall, a short haired woman in a uniform and short skirt sat opposite, reaching out and slowly pushed a bank card over. Knowing Chu Feng''s identity, his attitude is very respectful.

    "How much did you sell?" Chu Feng picked up the card and asked curiously.

    "120 million," the woman replied immediately,

    "In addition, those antiques have also found buyers and are under negotiation."

    "I want to buy a villa in juxia city and Tianhe City respectively. The conditions are better. You should have resources in this regard?"

    "Ah, buy a house?" the woman was stunned. In this situation, wouldn''t buying a house be a big loss?

    "These cities have our Angel International branches. You can live at will without buying real estate."

    "Don''t worry about it. Just say whether the money is enough?"

    "It depends on the specific requirements." the woman paused and turned,

    "However, you don''t have to worry. If you are in a hurry and not enough, we Angel International will pay you in advance."

    "That''s not necessary. Find it in juxia city and buy one first."

    "I''ll tell you to go down and give you an answer as soon as possible."

    The woman had stood up and bowed respectfully before leaving in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­

    On the street, Chu Feng walked slowly alone and stopped immediately near a shopping mall.

    Looking at the people in and out laughing and joking and the children playing, I couldn''t help nodding in secret. Although there was a great war in the starry sky, it did not affect here.

    In this way, the earth doesn''t have to be almost destroyed as in the original fate line. Peace is more important than anything, and it''s worth him to wear it again.

    Ahead is just one of the most prosperous shopping malls in juxia city. Chu Feng suddenly has a desire to shop. The world is technologically developed and rich in materials. It''s just time to buy some gifts for luan''er and them.

    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate and walked towards the door of the building.

    Toys, clothes, snacks, all kinds of jewelry, and even electronic products. Chu Feng wandered and paid all the way. In short, as long as he looked good, he didn''t hesitate to ask the price once.

    The manager of the shopping mall was already alarmed and sent a young and beautiful shopping guide to take charge of it. As for the things purchased, they will be sent to Angel International as instructed by him.

    "Take your time and look forward to coming again."

    Out of the mall, the manager and the shopping guide sent them off in person. Chu Feng probably guessed that the other party''s attitude was so enthusiastic, not only because he spent a lot of money shopping, but also because of Angel International.

    After saying goodbye to each other, return to the still busy square again. Chu Feng looked left and right, wondering whether to continue to stroll. After all, it was still early.

    But at this time, there was a sudden ''ah'' sound behind him, but a figure fell straight to him.

    Chu Feng took a step and reached out in time to hold each other. Only then did he notice that it was a small girl with exquisite figure and sweet appearance. With a pair of fox ears on his head, his clothes are cool. Although he is young, there is an irrecoverable charm all over his body.

    "Thank you."

    The girl replied sweetly, and then she twisted her waist and stood up. Her expression is delicate and charming, touching people''s hearts.

    "Well, No."

    Chu Feng was speechless in his heart. Girl, what do you think? You can bump into such a wide square?

    "Well, I sprained my foot carelessly just now, so..." the girl seemed a little embarrassed and said timidly.

    "Sprained foot?"

    Chu Feng looked down. The first thing he saw was a pair of white and straight legs. He stepped on high-heeled sandals to show his slender feet. The position of one ankle is faintly red, and it is obvious that the other party is not lying.

    "Well, sir, can you take me to a nearby hospital? Don''t worry, I sprained it myself and won''t let you pay for the medicine." the girl whispered again, her cheeks flushed slightly and attracted people''s affection.

    "Eh, Mei Shu?"

    Chu Feng was suddenly stunned for a moment. Just a moment ago, he suddenly felt a strange spiritual force on the other party, if any, vaguely similar to Mei Shu.

    At this time, he looked at each other carefully. Only for a moment, an extreme sense of familiarity suddenly emerged.

    "Ali?"

    "Ah!"

    The girl was stunned, and her heart clicked. She said secretly, how does he know my name? Does he know me? Or my fans?

    However, I don''t remember having such a local tyrant fan?

    When I think of the "natural and unrestrained" image of the other party''s shopping spree in the mall just now, it is obvious that he is not a stingy person. If his fans will certainly reward him, won''t they have no impression?

    "Well, how do you know my name?"

    This is a proper golden thigh. You can''t let the other party see the other side of yourself. Therefore, Ali at this time still looked uneasy. The dark eyes blinked slightly, with a strange charm intertwined with purity and charm.

    "I''m dizzy. It''s really her."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but feel helpless. At this time, he didn''t understand that everything the other party showed was just acting. However, the other party was cruel enough. In order to create opportunities, he really sprained his foot without fraud.

    "Buzz -"

    Suddenly, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.

    "Pity the wind?"

    Chu Feng looked a little moved, raised his hand and motioned for the other party to wait a moment. Then he pressed the answer button.

    "Mr. Chu, I arrived in Tianhe City..."

    "Do you want to know about the battle of the stars?"

    "Yes, the angels are not here. I wonder if I can ask you for details?"

    Chu Feng paused, suddenly looked at Ali and said again:

    "I''m in juxia city. I just have time. If it''s appropriate, I can go to the super Seminary."

    "Yes, of course. Just stand where you are and wait a moment. Someone will come to meet you right away." Lianfeng replied with a trace of joy in his tone.

    After hanging up, Chu Feng looked at Ali again and suddenly smiled:

    "Someone will pick you up later. We''ll just wait a minute."

    "Well, that''s really troublesome."

    Ali was inexplicably happy. That''s right. How can local tyrants drive by themselves? It''s reasonable to take a special bus. Just, somehow, the other party''s smile always feels a little strange. Is it difficult for him to want

    I don''t know what I thought, my cheeks suddenly became hot. Lower your head and look shy.

    Lianfeng moved quickly. Before long, a silver white car came and stopped not far from them.

    "Hello, is this Mr. Chu?" the driver, a man in suits, got out of the car and looked at Chu Feng.

    "Did Lianfeng ask you to come?"

    "Hello, Mr. Chu. I''m Ajie. I''ve come to pick you up to the college."

    "This is my companion. He''s hurt. Can you take him with you?"

    "Of course, please get in the car."

    Different from chufeng, Ali is a little confused at this time. College? Isn''t it a hospital? Also, this should be his driver. Why does it look like the first time we met?

    Ali got into the car with a blank face. At this time, she didn''t know what she was going to face. The good times of eating, drinking and having fun and being relaxed would be gone forever.

    The speed is very fast, but it is heading for the suburbs outside the city. At this time, Ali just felt something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late.

    Looking at ah Jie dressed like a underworld bodyguard, Ali dared not have any idea of resistance. At the same time, he was secretly guessing that the other party was so rich that he shouldn''t be a bad person?

    "Chu... Mr. Chu, aren''t we going to the hospital?"

    "I''ll take you to a fun place first. I''m sure you''ll like it. Moreover, there''s a hospital there. It''s not a problem to treat your foot injury." Chu Feng smiled gently and replied.

    "Ah, that''s right." Ali sighed a little relieved and prayed secretly. What the other party said was true, not lying to her.

    The theological seminary is far from the city and is located near a remote valley. Except for the area occupied by the college, the outside environment is surrounded by dense forests.

    "It''s really a college?"

    After getting off the bus, Ali was relieved to look at the wide gate and the formal architectural community inside the gate. In particular, there are many staff activities in the college, which can be determined that it is not a messy place.

    "Mr. Lianfeng will arrive later. I''ll take you to the conference room of the college first."

    "Guests are welcome." Chu Feng nodded, turned to Ali beside him and said,

    "She''s hurt. Can you find a doctor?"

    "I''ll arrange it."

    Ah Jie took out his cell phone and called for a while. Soon, a petite girl with a double ponytail on her head ran out. After the other party stopped, he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Chu Feng carefully, and his face was full of curiosity.

    "This is Yuqin. Just leave it to her."

    Ah Jie took the lead in opening his mouth. Hearing the other party''s name, Chu Feng moved in his heart and instantly thought of the other party''s identity.

    "I don''t need your introduction." Yuqin glanced at each other, raised a delicate palm and said with a smile,

    "Nice to meet you, great Chu."

    "What''s the name of the ghost?" Chu Feng muttered in his heart, but smiled on his face,

    "Just call me Chu Feng."

    With one touch of his hands, Chu Feng pointed to Ali again,

    "She''ll leave it to you. You''d better have another physical examination."

    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."

    In a strange place, Ali doesn''t want to leave Chu Feng. It''s not because of any feelings. It''s just a chance encounter. Where do you get those things? It''s just pure instinct.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t decide what to do. The foot injury still needed to be treated. She had to limp in the other direction with the help of Yuqin.

    "Yuqin is good at treating injuries. Your girlfriend will be fine soon. Please come with me." ah Jie comforted casually and said again.

    "We just met today, but it''s not my girlfriend." Chu Feng explained as he walked into the campus with each other,

    "The little girl has super warrior genes in her body. I''ll send them to you by the way."

    "Ah! Is that so?"

    Ah Jie, who was walking in front, was stunned and then lost his smile. Well, I misunderstood. No wonder I had to ask for a physical examination. However, when you first meet someone, you send them to a theological seminary. There is always a "feeling" of abduction and trafficking.

    The super Theological Seminary has a wide area and a good environment. It is full of flowers and plants and shady trees. All the architectural communities are hidden in a vibrant green.

    Chu Feng had already let go of his divine consciousness and had a panoramic view of everything in the college. Not only the staff, but also a group of Rookies of Xiongbing company are here. In addition, he also saw Qilin. As for the angel chase, it should be out of the atmosphere and in the battleship Tianyue.

    "Eh?"

    He suddenly paused. At this time, four figures were slowly approaching his position. The face in the middle is strong and straightforward, and the expression is a little simple and straightforward. If you guessed correctly, it should be Ge xiaolun. The three behind him are naturally Liu Chuang, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen.

    "Shout, new people are coming?"

    The four soon showed up and immediately found ah Jie and Chu Feng. Zhao Xin was the first to make a sound, joking.

    "Not quite. Look at ah Jie''s ghost appearance. His attitude is obviously wrong?"

    "Yes, when you fooled us, where was this attitude?"

    "It may be some big man, or the children of some leader..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The four people stood in the distance and talked one after another. Their voices were not small, but they soon came over.

    "Cough, there''s a meeting room ahead. Please, Mr. Chu." ah Jie stared at some smelly boys in the distance, turned back and said with a smile.

    Chu Feng looked at several people with interest for a moment, but did not speak. Then he followed ah Jie to the conference room in front.

    "Well, what I said is right. This man must have a big background." looking at the two people disappearing gradually, Cheng Yaowen analyzed them confidently.

    "It''s useful for you to analyze it. You''d better think about how to deal with the next training." Zhao Xin sighed, looking even more awe inspiring,

    "We''re going to have a field battle soon. I heard that this time we''ll use real weapons and live ammunition. Will there be dead when I go?"

    "No, just like playing games, find a place to practice. It should be safe," Ge xiaolun guessed.

    "I hope so. Lord Xin, I''m still a virgin. If I really lose my life here, don''t I have to suffocate and die?" Zhao Xin touched his chin and turned to say,

    "Which of the women in our company is the most beautiful?"

    "This can''t be compared. It''s not ordinary people. There are even female angels and goddesses. Naturally, one is good-looking. Anyway, my old Liu can''t compare." Liu Chuang shook his head.

    "Rose... Rose..."

    "I know you like roses, and she''s the only one in your eyes, so what you say doesn''t count." Zhao Xin interrupted Ge xiaolun and continued,

    "Lena is good, but her temper is too hot. However, I heard that angels are all top-notch beauties. They always have gentle personalities, which are most suitable for being wives."

    "Listen to who?" a woman''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.

    "Of course... Na... Sister Na, ha ha, what a coincidence that you are here?"

    Zhao Xin subconsciously replied, but he reacted instantly. Isn''t it leina who asked? Of course, the reason why he felt guilty was entirely because what he had just said was purely made up for boasting.

    "These bastards don''t remind me."

    He scolded in his heart. Well, GE xiaolun didn''t notice the arrival. There was time to remind him.

    "Zhao Xin, you''ve done well these days. I''ll take good care of you in the next practical confrontation." Lena smiled and turned to the conference room ahead.

    "It''s over." Zhao Xin was pale and wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 514

    "Lena, why are you here?" ah Jie said in surprise when he saw the visitor.

    "Why, I can''t come?" Lena raised her eyebrows and waited for the other party to answer.

    "Of course, hehe." ah Jie smiled, but he didn''t provoke each other. This woman has a wonderful personality. It''s obviously no good result to confront each other.

    "It''s almost the same." Lena glanced at each other. Then she turned her head and looked at Chu Feng carefully.

    "I''m Lena, from the bright sun star. Nice to meet you, Chu God."

    "Who is the name of this wonderful flower?"

    Chu Feng was speechless. Today is the second time I heard it. It''s too earthy.

    "Just call my name."

    "I heard that you can draw with Huaye. It''s not too much to call it God?" Lena still stared at him and said.

    "It''s just a simple personal fight."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, but did not deny it. He has too many means to use and is not afraid of each other. At least there is no possibility of losing.

    Of course, if Huaye is upgraded again or Tiangong is mobilized to assist, it is another word. At that time, it will not be so easy to defeat each other again.

    "That''s great, too."

    Lena is very lively and talkative. She asks all kinds of strange questions from time to time. With her, the atmosphere suddenly became lively.

    "By the way, Chu Da... Chu Feng, are you here to participate in the next actual combat drill?"

    Lena was careless. With the chat, the two sides were no longer formal, and the address became casual.

    "It''s something else." Chu Feng asked instead of explaining to the other party,

    "I remember that the Xiongbing company was just established, and now it has started actual combat?"

    "I can''t help it. Looking at the war in the starry sky, it''s very urgent." Lena looked helpless and smiled in a moment,

    "However, for super gene soldiers, it''s nothing. Physical fitness is not a problem, but they lack the necessary experience."

    Paused and said again,

    "If you have time, you might as well participate in it and watch a real game?"

    "I''ll think about it."

    Chu Feng naturally can''t end. Of course, it doesn''t hurt to stay and be an audience. Speaking of the male soldier company, I suddenly thought of Ali. At this time, the other party should almost be found, right?

    "Ah Jie, about Ali..."

    "I''ll take care of it."

    Ah Jie understood the other party''s meaning and left immediately.

    "What Ali?" Lena was puzzled.

    "A new super soldier, I found it and brought it by the way."

    Chu Feng simply explained a few words, and leina burst into laughter:

    "I can''t see. You''re pretty bad. You just met and sold them."

    "She is the super gene successor. Even without me, she will be brought sooner or later."

    Chu Feng doesn''t feel guilty. This kind of thing has both advantages and disadvantages, and the other party is not necessarily unwilling. Of course, there may be some rejection now. Just leave it to ah Jie. With his fooling attribute, it is estimated that ah Li''s silly girl can''t stand it at all.

    "What are you talking about, so happy?"

    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from the outside. It was Lianfeng. At this time, the other party changed into a dark red women''s military uniform, wore a dark red military cap, and stepped on black boots. Under the short skirt, his legs were white and straight, with a trace of unique charm.

    "You''re back."

    Lena smiled and said something about Ali.

    "Ali?" Lianfeng''s slender eyebrows frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said,

    "It turned out to be her. We have each other''s records here. We originally planned to be admitted as the second student. Unexpectedly, we were brought by Mr. Chu first."

    "Sure enough?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. Ali''s ancestors had a deep relationship with Sun Wukong. It was impossible to have no data.

    Lianfeng walked forward and sat down slowly. Then he began to talk about business.

    "Please come here this time. First, you want to know the specific situation of fighting in the starry sky. Second, if you have time, you can tutor the students of Xiongbing company."

    Chu Feng nodded and then explained:

    "The battle has ended temporarily. The Pluto galaxy has lost and has retreated to Pluto. As for the angel side, it is a victory."

    "Reluctantly?" not only pity the wind, but leina on the side is confused.

    "There are other reasons involved. In short, the Styx Galaxy does not dare to launch a large-scale war in a short time." when it comes to Xiao Li, Chu Feng replied vaguely without a detailed explanation.

    "What''s the reason..." Lena just wanted to ask, and was immediately stopped by Lianfeng with her eyes. Her mind was clear, and the other party didn''t want to say more, so she wouldn''t go to the bottom.

    "I asked the college to arrange a separate room where you can stay temporarily before you leave."

    "Yes."

    Chu Feng nodded and had no objection.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why did you come to the seminary?"

    In the afternoon, Xiao Li sent a projection and looked at the surrounding rooms with a trace of surprise on his face.

    "You''ve all gone to get together. I''ll come and have a look when I''m free."

    "It''s not that you didn''t invite you, but you didn''t want to go." Xiao Li smiled.

    "Forget it."

    Chu Feng shook his head and refused. With the arrival of angel spirit month, there are more and more female angels. It''s always uncomfortable for a big man to get involved.

    Moreover, it is estimated that the angel international building will also be "occupied" by the other party, which is why he wants to buy another house. He can move out more freely.

    "You should reject so many beautiful women. You really don''t know your happiness in happiness." Xiao Li probably guessed his mind and immediately showed a smile. Paused and then asked,

    "Since you intend to coach them, what specific ideas do you have?"

    "There are ways, but I''m not sure if it''s appropriate?"

    Chu Feng didn''t hide it, and then said his idea again. His idea is very simple. He doesn''t have to preach too much. He can directly abuse everyone. The more miserable, the better. Only in this way can he be impressed.

    Moreover, with Yuqin, these people are immortal Xiaoqiang. They don''t have to worry about life danger.

    "Your method is too rude, and it may not work better." Xiao Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard the other party''s explanation, and then said,

    "I have a suggestion. You might as well consider it..."

    ¡­¡­

    On the playground, at this time, all the soldiers and company students have gathered. However, looking at the strange men fighting side by side with Lena, they all have some doubts.

    "Who is this, standing with the captain?"

    "I just came here this morning. Who knows what it is?"

    "Look at Lena''s attitude. Maybe it''s the big man?"

    "Dressed so casually, it doesn''t look like it."

    Everyone was talking, except two. Qilin knew each other''s identity, but she didn''t say anything. The other person is Ali. At this time, the other party is staring at the other party angrily and wants to rush forward and bite.

    Originally thought it was a golden thigh, but also wanted to be close to each other. Even if you were a lover, you wouldn''t worry about the rest of your life. It occurred to me that the other party''s character was so bad that he "sold" her without asking.

    Who wants to join the military company, without a penny''s salary, has to train hard every day, and then fight aliens. Is this what a charming girl like herself should do? In case of death and injury, don''t you want to die?

    I''m a single biography of several generations. I''m so beautiful, close to the rich, kept, and then have no worries about food and clothing. My beautiful ideal of living a lifetime has not yet been realized?

    "Cough -" Lena coughed, indicating that everyone should stop talking,

    "Officially, this is Chu Feng, eh, a great God level figure. I came here today to give you some guidance. Welcome."

    "Pop pop --"

    Whether it is true or false, there should be some etiquette, and a burst of applause rang out. Of course, except Ali, she didn''t even bother to lift her hands and stared at each other angrily. She seemed to intend to stick to it all the time and look forward to staring each other seriously.

    "Everyone is very warm, Chu is very honored." Chu Feng didn''t seem to see Ali''s expression, smiled gently, and then said,

    "As for counseling, don''t worry first. I have a few questions to ask you."

    The field was quiet, and everyone was curious to know what the other party was going to say.

    "First of all, how much do you know about super soldiers? Ge xiaolun, you answer?"

    "Ah? Me?"

    Ge xiaolun was stunned for a moment, and his heart was even more flustered. Why did so many people pick him out alone.

    "Well, I only know that I''m very resistant to beating, as if I won''t get hurt. By the way, they also call me the power of the galaxy, and I don''t know what it means."

    At this time, although Ge xiaolun had experienced a period of training, there was still no change in essence. He was a little stupid in talking and doing things.

    Chu Feng nodded and turned to another place,

    "Rose, can you tell me?"

    Rose is tall and beautiful, and her red hair is particularly conspicuous. No wonder she can fascinate Ge xiaolun. However, unlike several others, he was put into the army for training very early and knew a lot of things.

    "Super warrior refers to the special existence that carries super genes in the body, which is far beyond ordinary people in some aspects. For example, Qi Lin''s super vision and Liu Chuang''s God of war..."

    Obviously, rose understood these materials very well and explained them very smoothly. Many people in the audience have not been here for a long time. Although they have heard some information, they are specious and uncertain. At this time, they are naturally full of surprise.

    "Rose is right, but she just told you the basic information." Chu Feng nodded and then said,

    "Xiao Lun is called the power of the galaxy, and Liu Chuang is called the God of war. This is not a casual title."

    After a pause, he looked at them again and said in a deep voice,

    "To be exact, you have unlimited potential, and you can grow into real gods in the future. You live in the universe and have unlimited life."

    "God, true or false?"

    "Does unlimited life mean immortality? Isn''t that great?"

    "Is it just xiaolun and Chuangzi, or can we all?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The discussion began immediately, and almost everyone was excited.

    "Don''t believe it? Angels chase you. You know, they are thousands of years old, but they are a little old? All the soldiers in the angel civilization are over 100 years old. The longest ones have lived for tens of thousands of years. They are still invincible in youth. Are they very attractive? They are similar to you." Chu Feng coaxed.

    "Yes, why didn''t you realize this before."

    "That''s what my super gene means."

    "By the way, elder sister Lena, since she is called the sun goddess, isn''t she very old?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Stop -" Lena''s face turned black. Why did she suddenly pull it on herself and dare to mention the age of the goddess? Do you want to die? I''m still an invincible young girl.

    "What are you doing so happy? Chu Feng means that you just have such potential, but you don''t really become gods. Why, do you want to turn the sky?"

    "Besides, the aliens have come. They don''t know when they will go to the battlefield. If they don''t seize the time to improve their strength, they will lose their lives and talk about the immortality of wool."

    Lena''s words poured down like a basin of cold water, and everyone woke up in an instant. Yes, things like that are too far away. It''s still important to take care of the present and how to keep your life next.

    Seeing everyone calm down, Chu Feng nodded and continued:

    "Just chatting. The reason why we let you know this is to tell you. Those aliens in the starry sky are not terrible. Your goal should not be limited to them. You should put your goal further. Even you can jump out of the universe and embark on a more ambitious journey one day in the future."

    Lena looked at Chu Feng in surprise and jumped out of the universe? What do you mean? That''s too loud.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly and continued:

    "Well, today''s exchange is here first, and then the dinner. In order to give you some ''surprises'', Chu thought for a long time and finally came up with a way."

    "Surprise? Are there any gifts?"

    All the people looked forward to it with joy in their hearts. Ali, in particular, unconsciously changed when she heard that she could maintain her youth and beauty for tens of thousands of years. It seems that becoming a super soldier is not as bad as expected.

    Chu Feng didn''t explain. Instead, he looked at everyone calmly. When everyone was wondering, suddenly, he saw his arm waving. The next moment, a huge virtual shadow appeared above his head, and the whole playground was dark.

    "What?"

    Before everyone could react, the virtual shadow suddenly fell like the mouth of a giant beast and swallowed up all the members of the male company present in an instant. Even leina was not spared.

    "Boom -"

    A loud noise came, and the virtual shadow reversed rapidly. Finally, it fell steadily on the ground, but it was a bloody giant tripod with a diameter and height of more than hundreds of meters.

    "This is a ''gift'' specially prepared by Xiao Li and me for you. I think you will like it." Chu Feng raised his palm, patted on the lid of the giant tripod and said with a smile.

    Naturally, things in the playground will not be hidden for too long. In particular, always pay attention to Lianfeng and Yuqin here. At this time, they hurried over in some anxiety.

    "Mr. Chu, what happened to them?"

    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately saw the huge thing in the center of the scene. Lianfeng suddenly felt cold in his heart and said secretly, what the hell is this?

 Chapter 515

    "You mean, they were all sucked into the tripod?"

    Chu Feng replied. Unfortunately, after listening, Lianfeng''s second daughter was more at a loss. What kind of counseling method is it to put people into this tripod?

    "Well, my tripod is a strange treasure. It has its own boundary. As the master, I can control it at will and weave the world I want. Putting them in it can be regarded as an experience."

    Despite this explanation, it''s a pity that the two women who only believe in science and have a fixed thinking style still don''t understand. Although a big tripod is larger, how can it be said to be a world of its own?

    Chu Feng could not help shaking his head and stretched out his hand to gently pat the tripod. In a moment, he saw bursts of blood light. The hundred meter high giant tripod began to shrink rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it had become half a foot high and suspended in the palm of his hand.

    "What a wonderful treasure!"

    Different from Lianfeng, Yuqin was already surprised by this magical scene, and her eyes were full of novelty.

    "Let''s go to my place and explain it to you in detail."

    ¡­¡­

    In the bustling city, GE xiaolun slowly opened his eyes and saw the familiar streets and people coming and going.

    "Juxia City, what''s the situation?"

    I''m a little confused. Didn''t I notice to gather on the playground? Why did I get here all of a sudden? I rubbed my temples, only remember these, and then I can''t remember them again.

    "Boom -"

    When he thought about it carefully, he only saw a white light coming, the building next to him was instantly smashed, and countless bricks, stones and cement fell down.

    The crowd screamed, screamed for help and exploded one after another.

    "Foreign... Aliens really called?"

    He was even more confused. How could he be good? Suddenly he came. What should he do?

    "Xiao Lun, Xiao Lun, are you okay?"

    But at this time, a familiar voice came from her ear. It was Lena. The other party was obviously eager and panting.

    "Xiaolun, Taotie civilization has begun to attack and is ready to fight immediately."

    "War? What war and with whom?"

    "Of course, it''s with aliens. Somehow, I can''t contact the base. At present, we can only rely on ourselves. Next, listen to my command."

    Contact is cut off, but Ge xiaolun is stunned. Do you really want to fight aliens? He''ll die, okay? He has his parents. If he dies, what will they do?

    "Boom boom"

    Where will there be opportunities for him to think? White lights come from the nearby high-rise buildings, like fragile glass, have broken. The people in the streets are dead, injured, crying and howling.

    ¡­¡­

    "How''s it going?"

    In the room, Chu Feng stood side by side with Lian Feng and Yu Qin. In the void in front of him, the blood colored small tripod slowly turned. On the small tripod, a transparent illusion like a mirror hung, which was the action of all the members of the military company.

    Lena is constantly directing the people to fight. After the loss at the beginning, she has responded. The situation is urgent. She has no time to think, so she has to rush to meet the enemy.

    "What, Xiao Lun is too inky. He''s still hesitating now."

    Yuqin murmured discontentedly, but her mind had already been attracted by the "mirror" in front of her. She reached out and touched it gently, but it was like the water rippling and opening.

    "It''s really amazing, but how on earth is this done? Haven''t you seen this technology?"

    "This is a simple water mirror, which can reproduce the situation in real time. It''s not the technology you say."

    "It''s not technology. What''s that?"

    "Have you read novels and heard fairy tales?"

    "Er --" yuqindun was delayed,

    "Are you really an immortal?"

    In the supernatural world, the concept of God is not rare, but it is real. However, the God here refers to the gods created by scientific and technological means, collectively referred to as the God making project, which is completely different from those in fairy tales.

    "These are not important. In short, after such a real experience, when they come out, they will be reborn from inside to outside." Chu Feng didn''t want to entangle the topic of ''God'', but said instead.

    "Aren''t they in danger?"

    Although Lianfeng is equally curious, he also realizes that the other party is unwilling to talk more, so he doesn''t ask questions, but cares about more important issues.

    "Except for them, everything else is an illusion, and there will be no danger. Er - you can understand it as a virtual character in the game, NPC."

    "It''s still a virtual character. My brain is about to explode." Yuqin hugged her head and said angrily.

    "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand it." Chu Feng smiled and then said,

    "If it''s all right, let''s watch it together. It''s like watching a big movie."

    Yuqin nodded, and Lianfeng agreed. All this is mysterious. If you don''t see them return safely, you won''t be at ease.

    The time flow rate of the world in Dingzhong is different, and the war has lasted for more than ten days. From the beginning of the loss, at a loss, until now, everyone has gradually adapted, and even began to numb.

    Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is too big, and the male soldiers have suffered heavy casualties. Even Ali, Rui Mengmeng and Zhao Xin lost their combat effectiveness.

    "In fact, there will be scientific and technological support from the base during the real battle, and I can supply it at any time. Even if I am seriously injured, I can recover quickly." Yuqin suddenly warned.

    "You''re talking about the ideal situation." Chu Feng shook his head and said again,

    "If the connection between you is suddenly cut off, or the other party sends elite forces to sneak into the base and kill you by force, what should we do then?"

    "No... no?"

    "Don''t treat others as fools. If you know your existence, how can you have no means to deal with it."

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of the original fate line. The devil took this idea of directly attacking the central system, which can be described as a fatal blow. All the soldiers of the company were scattered in an instant.

    "Mr. Chu is right, especially in the face of high-level civilization, this situation can''t be avoided. It''s just a contest of pure strength, and we don''t have a better way to deal with it." Lianfeng suddenly opened his mouth and agreed.

    "In fact, only Xiao Lun is the real core of the heroic company. Only when he rises can this company really have combat effectiveness."

    Chu Feng looked at Lianfeng in surprise. You know your feelings in your heart. Well, save yourself.

    "No, Zhao Xin, they are in danger."

    But at this time, Yuqin suddenly exclaimed, which immediately attracted their attention. In the picture, a team of gluttonous soldiers lurk into the wounded camp in the rear, and the purpose is obvious.

    Zhao Xin and the three of them were unconscious at this time. They didn''t know the danger was coming. As a result, it was blown to pieces a moment later.

    "Well... Are you sure they''re okay?"

    Lianfeng stuttered a little, especially when she saw the other party falling in the camp, how could she not be frightened by the bloody scene.

    Chu Feng reluctantly looked at each other without explaining. Then he stretched out his hand and called. The next moment, he saw three streamers flying out and falling on the ground.

    Guanghua gathered. Who else could it be, not Zhao Xin, who had just been blown to pieces? However, at this time, the three people all closed their eyes, and the sound of calm breathing kept coming. It was obvious that they were sleeping soundly.

    "Well... Sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you." Lianfeng knew that he was wrong and immediately made a sincere apology.

    "Human nature, if you don''t care, isn''t it cold-blooded and ruthless? In that case, I''ll find it strange."

    "You mean I''m cold-blooded and ruthless?" Yuqin immediately intervened.

    "Pa -" Chu Feng patted on the back of the other party''s head,

    "You are making trouble without reason. You watch movies seriously."

    "You --"

    Yuqin was almost furious. This man is really. How can he slap others on the head? Although I''m a little younger, I''m not a real child?

    "I''ll settle with you later."

    He muttered to himself and then looked at the picture again. Because of the wounded barracks in the rear, his teammates died miserably. At this time, the remaining soldiers in the company all "broke out" and rushed to Taotie soldiers.

    There are many sides in everyone''s heart. When the cruel side is completely revealed, the whole person will be completely changed, and the things that were feared in the past will no longer exist.

    Just like GE xiaolun, the whole person became calm and no longer had the previous panic. Like rose, with its own speed advantage, it is constantly fighting with Taotie.

    The most eye-catching is Qilin. At this time, the other party has put away the sniper gun, but called out a red gold long bow. The golden streamer shoots out like a rain curtain, killing Taotie''s life madly.

    "Qilin summoned this weapon again. Now it seems that it is similar to your treasure?" Yuqin suddenly looked and asked.

    "She used it before?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, I had a competition with Lena before. Relying on this long bow caused great trouble to the other party."

    "I see." Chu Feng nodded and said again,

    "She has some relationship with a friend of mine. The treasure was given by the other party."

    "Your friend? It''s obviously not an ordinary person who can give such a powerful treasure?" Yuqin asked curiously.

    Chu Feng looked at each other speechless and stretched out his hand to pull on his tied horse tail:

    "Don''t be so curious. Ask for everything."

    "You, damn..."

    Yuqin protected her hair and was instantly ''ashamed and angry''. I really thought I was a child and could not be bullied by you.

    She was going to retaliate. Unfortunately, before she took action, she suddenly found that the other party smiled at her strangely, and a purple light flashed in her eyes.

    All of a sudden, my mind was inexplicably dizzy. My thinking was out of control. It seemed that I was guided elsewhere and could no longer have the idea of doing it.

    "You -" Lianfeng looked at her suspiciously. Yuqin somehow rubbed her temples with her hands, looking very tired.

    "It''s all right, we''re joking." Chu Feng waved his hand and motioned the other party to continue watching. At this time, a dangerous scene suddenly appeared again in the picture, and Rosa was seriously injured

    Lianfeng''s whole mind was instantly attracted to the past. Rose was like a daughter to her, so she didn''t care. Seeing the other party''s blood and pain, I was also worried.

    "You have participated in the dino civilization war. Don''t you know what the real battlefield looks like?" Chu Feng comforted indirectly.

    "Yuqin and I are only in the rear as assistance and have not been to the front. However, I also know that war is not a child''s play, but blood and fire. As a soldier, we always have to face..."

    At this point, Lianfeng suddenly sighed and stopped talking.

    Chu Feng looked at the water mirror again. Due to the flow rate of time, the battle inside had lasted nearly a month. The two sides had no scruples and fought with each other with the complex terrain of the city.

    The number of male soldiers in the company is too small. In the face of seemingly endless enemies, they have been reduced again. Now there are only leina, GE xiaolun and Liu Chuang left. Qiang Mei is "dead", Cheng Yaowen is unconscious, and even Qi Lin is seriously injured under the siege of the enemy.

    "Ah -" seeing the moment when Rose died, GE xiaolun was crazy. He waved his black sword and rushed to Taotie to kill.

    "Almost."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. If it continued, he was afraid that several people''s consciousness would collapse because of despair, but the gain was not worth the loss.

    Reach out from the void and the picture disappears in an instant. Then he hurried towards the bloody little tripod in the void. He heard a buzzing sound. The little tripod shook slightly, and then several streamers flew out and fell on the ground side by side.

    "Their spirit is a little tired and they need to cultivate themselves for a day. Don''t let people disturb them. Just have a full sleep." Chu Feng reminded the sleepy people on the ground.

    "I''ll find someone to help."

    Yuqin suddenly worked hard and finally broke free from the previous vertigo. At the moment, she doesn''t know where it is. It must be this hateful guy.

    It''s too hateful and terrible. It''s not too late for me to take revenge. I''d better leave quickly for the time being. He got up in a hurry and said hello. Without waiting for their consent, he ran out and left.

    "With this trial, the next actual combat confrontation will become a little chicken." Lianfeng suddenly said.

    "Not necessarily. You can improve the difficulty." Chu Feng said with a smile.

    "You mean?"

    "After a real battle, the mind has been tempered. However, it is only an illusion after all, which is still very different from reality." Chu Feng paused for a while and then said,

    "The evolution of divine bodies is the key. How to stimulate their potential and promote them to upgrade as soon as possible is the most important. This time, maybe we can do some articles on it."

    Lianfeng was stunned and understood each other''s meaning in an instant.

    "I need to discuss this matter with the general and make some changes to the original plan."

    ¡­¡­

    The night is as cool as water.

    In the base of juxia City, Lianfeng has already returned. At this time, he is telling ducao in detail what happened during the day.

    "Sure enough, Mr. Chu is not simple. No wonder he can make equal contact with angel civilization. It''s the most correct thing to invite the other party this time."

    After listening, ducao was very calm and experienced too much. There were few things that could ''shock'' him. However, he was still very interested in Chu Feng.

    The gods in the novel? He doesn''t believe much. More, he thinks it should be a super technology belonging to Angel civilization. It''s just that there are too many misunderstandings beyond the DeNO civilization.

    "You have been with each other for some time. What do you think of others? Is it possible to stay in the super seminary or hang up your name?"

    "Unlikely." Lianfeng shook his head directly,

    "The other party refused very simply last time, and we don''t have anything precious to attract the other party."

    "I heard he brought a beautiful girl himself and became a super soldier?" ducao asked unintentionally.

    "Do you mean Ali?" Lianfeng shook his head, probably guessed the general''s mind, and then explained,

    "It''s not what you think, but..."

    Lianfeng explained the whole story in detail. After listening to it, Duka Orton was stunned for a moment and then lost his smile. Well, I didn''t expect this side of the other party.

    "However, there is no way to win over each other. Just in the daytime, I learned a new situation." suddenly, Lianfeng suddenly said again.

 Chapter 516

    "One, two, three, four -"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Early in the morning, just before dawn, there were bursts of slogans in the playground.

    "Ge xiaolun, Liu Chuang, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen."

    Outside the playground, Chu Feng stood there alone, looking at the four figures in the playground, couldn''t help smiling and nodding.

    The members of the Xiongbing company all recovered. After some understanding, they naturally understood all the consequences. Since then, everyone''s mood has changed greatly.

    The mentality of those who fooled around and fooled around in the past has completely disappeared.

    "Chu... Good morning, Mr. Chu."

    Suddenly, someone behind him said hello and turned to look, but it was Qi Lin and her gang. In addition to leina, several other girls followed. Perhaps because of yesterday''s experience, several women at this time were unconsciously afraid when they saw him.

    "You and Xiao Li are good sisters. Don''t be so polite. Just call my name."

    "Well, I''d better call you brother Chu." aware of the other party''s gentle attitude, Qilin was inexplicably relieved, but she didn''t agree with the other party''s suggestion, but took the initiative to say.

    "It''s up to you." Chu Feng smiled warmly, looked at the women''s fully armed clothes and said again,

    "Are you going to fuck?"

    "Yes." Qilin nodded,

    "We don''t want to waste any more time. We will exercise more frequently in the future."

    The roses, Rui Mengmeng and even Ali all nodded, looking serious.

    "Go."

    Chu Feng waved his hand. The girls left and ran to the playground.

    "Da Da --"

    Footsteps came again, but Lena was one step late. As soon as I got near, I immediately asked:

    "What happened yesterday?"

    "Didn''t I tell you that it''s a unique magic weapon of mine. It forms a boundary. I sent you in just to experience."

    "But why can you block my memory?"

    Lena''s eyes are full of confusion. Her memory is heavily encrypted and protected, with a large number of complex programs attached. It is very difficult to break through.

    "This is my secret."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. The six desires world tripod was originally the most precious treasure in the desire world. Its internal world rules were unique and directly affected the seven emotions and six desires. The creatures who enter them can no longer resist as long as they have a little movement unless they are in a high state of mind and have no desire.

    "Tell me more about it?"

    "I''ll make a small attack on you and pay attention to your defense."

    "Ah, OK." Lena nodded and looked serious. Outside the body, a red energy layer quickly emerged.

    Chu Feng smiled, raised his fingers and rowed rapidly in the void, but he immediately drew a strange character.

    "Stamp -"

    With a low cry, the character turned into a faint light and shot away at each other. Before leina could react, the faint light went straight through the energy wall and disappeared into her eyebrows.

    "Buzz -"

    A wave of dizziness came from my mind, and my consciousness became blurred. Fortunately, this vertigo is only a flash and disappears in a twinkling of an eye. At the moment, she couldn''t help being a little stunned. What''s going on?

    "What do you think I just used to attack you?" Chu Feng ignored the other party''s loss and asked directly.

    "Sound wave? Mental power?"

    Lena guessed a little, but she thought it was wrong. She clearly released the spiritual shield. Any energy attack can be defended as long as it does not exceed a certain limit.

    "Take your time. When you can figure it out, it''s not too late for me to explain to you."

    Chu Feng shook his head and then turned away. In fact, he used a simple curse technique, which should involve a certain law of cause and effect. However, there is no idea of explaining to each other.

    "Cheapskate."

    Lena looked at each other''s fading back and muttered to herself. However, I was involuntarily interested in the way of attack just now and thought about it carefully.

    The wind is clear and sunny. Because it is close to the mountains, the air in the morning is very good, and there is an unspeakable comfort in it.

    Chu Feng didn''t go back to his residence. Instead, he walked slowly along the path of the college and carefully visited the environment of the whole college. Walking, I unconsciously walked in front of a building.

    Outside the door is a downward step. A familiar figure is sitting on it. Who is it, not Yuqin? At this time, the other party was eating with a large bag of potato chips, looking leisurely.

    However, when he noticed that someone was coming and found that it was Chu Feng, his face suddenly changed and said nervously:

    "You... You found here. What do you want to do?"

    Yesterday''s events are still fresh in my mind. The other party''s inexplicable means are so strange that they can control their consciousness. At that time, I was like a puppet, no longer myself.

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, with a smile in his eyes. He suddenly flashed to the other side and slowly sat down,

    "What''s your expression? Am I terrible?"

    Said, took the potato chip bag from each other''s arms and tasted it leisurely.

    "You... You bastard, give me back my potato chips."

    Yuqin felt that she was about to be blown up. She didn''t care about any fear. She rushed over with open teeth and claws. However, where she is Chu Feng''s opponent, no matter how she grabs it, she is still a millimetre away and can''t get it back.

    "Hoo - damn --"

    Yuqin had to stop. Her cheeks were a little red. She could see that the other party was stealing her potato chips. It was obvious that she was deliberately teasing her. Unfortunately, he is not an opponent, and even almost jumped into each other''s arms several times.

    "I don''t care about you."

    Yuqin replied angrily, but he really turned his head and ignored each other.

    "Aren''t you angry?"

    Chu Feng seemed to ask seriously, but his mouth was still eating potato chips. The voice was heard in each other''s ears as if it were deliberately mocking.

    "No, I won''t be angry with a nuisance."

    "I didn''t say I was angry, and my mouth was going to the sky." Chu Feng continued while enjoying potato chips,

    "I said, elder sister, you are more than 10000 years old. How can you be angry without ordering the city government?"

    "You... You''re the eldest sister. What''s the matter with her over 10000 years old? Is it against the law?" Yuqin quickly turned around as if she had been trampled on her tail and asked, "cover her face.".

    "How can I break the law? I''m tens of thousands of years old." Chu Feng said seriously and said again,

    "Since you don''t like being called big sister, I''ll call you Yuqin little sister. Anyway, I''m much better than you."

    "You?" Yuqin was suddenly stunned and looked at each other suspiciously for a while,

    "You are tens of thousands of years old. What about lying to ghosts?"

    "I never cheat ghosts." Chu Feng replied solemnly.

    "How do you prove it?"

    Yuqin suddenly showed a trace of interest. At the right moment, the general and Lianfeng both wanted to know more about each other. If they could know, wouldn''t they have made great contributions?

    "The secret cannot be revealed."

    "You... You''re such an asshole."

    Yuqin didn''t understand. She was fooled by the other party again. Suddenly turned around and made up his mind to ignore each other.

    However, just for a moment, suddenly, a fragrance came and lingered on the tip of the nose for a long time. Although I don''t know what''s delicious, just a trace of fragrance tickles my heart.

    Turning around, I saw that there was an exquisite jade box half a foot square in each other''s hands. Although it had not been opened, it was certain that the fragrance came from the box.

    "What is this?" her previous determination had been forgotten. Yuqin couldn''t help asking.

    "I can''t eat your snacks for nothing and give you a gift. At the same time, I apologize for what happened yesterday." Chu Feng looked sincere and immediately stuffed the box into each other''s hands.

    "Ah!" Yuqin stammered back, caught a little unprepared by the other party''s sudden polite behavior,

    "No... no, I didn''t take it personally."

    The mouth said so, but his hands tightly grasped the box and didn''t put it. Chu Feng looked dumbfounded.

    "Take it. This box of Baihua Lingyu cake is made of a variety of top Linghua and different grass. It''s delicious and precious."

    This is one of luan''er''s snacks. The taste is extraordinary. I think the other party will like it. After Chu Feng said that, he got up and walked down the road,

    "I''ll continue to visit the college, so I won''t bother you."

    "Baihualing jade cake?"

    Yuqin only looked at each other and ignored it. Instead, she opened the jade box impatiently. The strong fragrance came to my face. In a moment, six exquisite cakes like Lingyu were revealed.

    "How beautiful -"

    There was no accident. I fell in love with it almost at a glance. Where is this cake? It is clearly a work of art. It''s so beautiful. How did she get it?

    "Well, what smells so good?"

    But at this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. Yuqin knew who it was. He immediately responded, covered the box and hid it under his coat.

    ¡­¡­

    Pluto

    At this time, there is some excitement here. Taotie civilization, giant wolf civilization and Huaye''s subordinates all stay here. In the nearby starry sky, various warships and spacecraft can be seen everywhere.

    Huaye naturally "hides" inside the Tiangong. He hasn''t gone out once in so many days.

    fear?

    Yes, when the bell rang that day, although he and snow were inside the Tiangong, they were taken care of by each other and suffered a lot. The mind is forcibly disturbed, and the whole body seems to be torn apart. Fortunately, Carl shot in time, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.

    Of course, fear is only one, but more anger. This time, the enemy is angel Lingyue. I thought it was safe. I can seize the opportunity to torture each other with my own hands to vent my hatred for many years.

    What happened? Instead, I failed. I failed inexplicably.

    "I''m king, Carl."

    The subordinate comes to report and interrupts Huaye''s meditation. He raises his hand and orders:

    "Connect."

    In the central area of the hall, Carl''s projection suddenly emerged, with a beautiful face and elegant look. He was wrapped in a solemn black robe. He looked like a quiet scholar.

    "You should show up in person. It seems that there is something important?"

    "Do you remember the heart of emptiness?" Carl nodded calmly.

    "Of course." Huaye stands up from his seat and scolds,

    "You still have the face to say this. How did you promise me that the void technology belongs to a new and higher-dimensional knowledge system, far beyond the scope of the known universe. As long as it is equipped, Kaisha and liangbing are not rivals. But what is the result?"

    "That human is an accident, like the previous strange clock, not within my prediction." Carl frowned,

    "Let''s not talk about these for the time being. Through the competition with Hexi during this period, I have determined one thing. That is, Melo Tianting has also begun to explore the void."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "You should realize the particularity of the void heart. Although you can''t deal with that strange human, you can''t deny its strength."

    "Er, I''m not interested in what you tell me to do." Huaye glances at each other speechless. Well, he is not interested in empty knowledge, but simply can''t understand it.

    "Not interested?" Carl sneered,

    "What if I can update you immediately and make it more powerful?"

    "It''s still... It can be updated. Which generation is this on me?" Huaye was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously.

    "It''s just an experimental level, not even the first generation. Come to the dead Song academy immediately and prepare to upgrade." Carl replied. The brilliance flashed away, and the projection disappeared immediately.

    "Test level? Carl, your uncle''s -"

    ¡­¡­

    "My God, are you really going to upgrade Huaye in case he is strong..."

    Snow was standing aside at the dead Song academy. He was worried when he heard the previous dialogue.

    "Huaye is strong and is the top test object." Carl smiled strangely and then said,

    "Of course, the void knowledge is boundless, and there is no limit. As long as I keep exploring here, I will always be ahead of each other. Do you think Huaye will have such ability?"

    After a pause, he turned and said,

    "In addition, I didn''t say that I would upgrade the other party to the top level. Some restrictions will not be less."

    "What my God said is very true." snowton thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of something in his mind,

    "By the way, my God, before, both Fan Yu and Howell attacked me, as if they were very interested in the heart of emptiness."

    "They?" Carl thought and shook his head,

    "The level of civilization of the giant wolf is too low to meet the requirements. It is addicted to the giant wolf. His shape is special and the conditions are barely suitable. He can equip the first generation."

    "Did you agree?"

    "It doesn''t affect anything. Let Hua Ye come when he''s done."

    Finish talking about business, snow nodded and then slowly retreated.

    At this time, Carl himself was the only one left in the hall. He turned and looked at the position in the center of the hall, where a fuzzy projection was floating quietly. It was nothing else, just the strange clock that appeared inexplicably that day.

    Several days later, he had been studying it carefully, but he still had no clue. If such a stalemate continues, it is uncertain when there will be a turnaround.

    In this way, he thought of Huaye and asked the other party to go to the underground to inquire about the information carefully. If he guessed right, the strange clock, like the mysterious man, belongs to a system, and there must be a connection between the two sides. Moreover, there may even be a deeper secret behind it.

    However, if you want Huaye to pass, you must improve each other''s strength, otherwise it will be of no use at all, and even your life may be in danger.

 Chapter 517

    "Mr. Chu, the villa you want to buy has been found. There are two places in juxia city that meet your requirements. Do you have time today? You can go and have a look by the way."

    "Where shall we meet?"

    "I specially arranged for an assistant. She will wait near the commercial street. You can go directly. In addition, I will send her contact number to you later."

    Hang up the phone, Chu Feng tidy up a little and walk out of the room.

    "Eh, brother Chu, are you going out?"

    Just walked to the school gate, a familiar figure suddenly came over. It was Qi Lin, not someone else. At this time, the other party took off his arms and changed into a moon white dress, which was much more elegant and soft than in the past.

    "Go out to do some private business, and you also want to leave?" Chu Feng nodded and asked. Nine times out of ten, the other party will leave the college in this dress.

    "My father called and asked me to go back."

    "Just in time. Let''s go together."

    Chu Feng invited Qilin, who had no opinion, and they walked outside the college together.

    ¡­¡­

    "Is there anything at home?"

    In the taxi, Chu Feng asked inadvertently.

    "I don''t know the details." Qilin frowned slightly and guessed,

    "But listen to my mother, it seems that it''s about his sudden promotion, and I don''t know what to do back?"

    "Promotion is a good thing. Maybe you should go back and celebrate." Chu Feng smiled.

    "Not so." Qilin shook her head,

    "His promotion this time is a little big. It seems that he has directly stepped a big step and become one of the core leaders of juxia city."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved inexplicably. Is it because of himself, to be exact, Xiao Li?

    I deliberately revealed the secret behind Qilin that day. I think I will be remembered by Lianfeng. When it reaches ducao''s ears, I will not be indifferent to each other''s character.

    Of course, it''s just a small matter. It doesn''t matter. As for the other party''s mind, he is even more clear, just to win over in disguise.

    Qilin didn''t know this. She looked a little moved, but she changed another topic,

    "Brother Chu, you entered the super Seminary and tutored us. Should you have other purposes?"

    "Why do you ask?" Chu Feng''s fingers lightly. In a moment, a light curtain like water waves appeared, completely isolating the rear area.

    Qilin reacted. She seemed to be a little negligent. How can she disclose the information of the super seminary outside? Fortunately, I didn''t say much.

    He looked at the other party gratefully, but then asked:

    "In your capacity, it seems unnecessary to spend your energy on a rookie like Xiongbing company."

    Chu Feng knew that the other party had been to the inner world with Xiao Li, and their horizons had long been different. The information about yourself has been clear for a long time.

    "You underestimate yourself too much, or you''re a soldier company." Chu Feng shook his head gently,

    "You are rookies. Yes, but that''s just now. In the future, your potential is infinite. In that case, why is it strange for me to participate and cultivate by the way?"

    "Are you going to incorporate what we use in the future?" Qilin was not stupid and probably guessed some.

    "Whether I take the initiative to recruit or not, your whole military company, even the men and women in this world, thousands of creatures have long been mine. You should know this." Chu Feng replied with a smile.

    "Ah --"

    Qilington reacted. However, she didn''t know what she thought. She looked inexplicably unnatural.

    ¡­¡­

    "Bye, brother Chu."

    "Bye."

    Somewhere in the community, Chu Feng worshipped Qilin through the window, and then ordered the driver to go to another place. On the contrary, Qilin stood on the roadside and waited for a while, suddenly opened a special communication device.

    "Qilin, why did you suddenly contact me?"

    "Xiao Li, do you know about brother Chu? He is now a tutor in our super seminary..."

    "Elder brother Chu? This title is too awkward. Just call him by his name." Xiao Li smiled.

    "That''s OK. After all, he''s such an identity. I''m not you. How dare you go over it at will." Qilin obviously insisted.

    "Suit yourself." after a pause, Xiao Li continued,

    "I''m still on the angel''s warship and don''t plan to go back for the time being. If you have anything, you can directly find him, just like me."

    "I see..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Look, Mr. Chu, here is the purple bamboo garden, which is only composed of five single family villas. The environment is quiet and the geographical location is superior. The internal design adheres to the ancient garden style and is the first choice for cultivating body and mind."

    In front of the villa, a young girl with exquisite makeup and fashionable clothes constantly introduced him. I have to say that the ability of the other party is very good. I have made enough preparations in advance to explain the information in the villa area clearly.

    "Go and have a look first."

    "OK, Mr. Chu, please follow me."

    The girl nodded and then walked first towards the garden. As the other party said, the scenery here is really beautiful. Green mountains and green waters, pavilions and corridors are the perfect combination of modern science and technology and nature.

    "The villas here are very popular. They have already been booked out before the opening. The one to see today is owned by a senior manager of Angel International. Knowing your needs, he took the initiative to let them out."

    "What about the price?"

    "80 million," the girl replied immediately.

    "It should be a lot of price reduction?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." the girl looked generous and embarrassed, and then said,

    "This is the top villa area in juxia City, with an average price of more than 100 million. However, President Lin asked me to tell you that since you want money, it doesn''t make much sense."

    "Thank her for me and the homeowner who gave up the villa. I''ll pay another reward if I have a chance." Chu Feng nodded, didn''t care more, and turned to say,

    "I like the environment here very much. Let''s choose here."

    "Your eyes are really good, and the other one is really worse." the girl suddenly smiled charming and raised her white little hand,

    "I have the key. Do you want to go in and feel it?"

    Chu Feng was stunned and nodded:

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Across the ocean, Eagle country.

    Somewhere on the street, pedestrians bustle and come and go. Similar to the situation in China, the people here are as always, not affected by the situation in the starry sky.

    Somewhere in the corner, the space was like the water. Suddenly it shook and opened. The next moment, the three figures came out one after another.

    "Tut Tut, these aborigines are really unrestrained. Look, those young men and women really have no scruples."

    Who will be the man who is not Huaye? Hey hey, with a smile, the look is full of obscenity. In front of the line of sight, some young men and women are kissing fiercely, and they don''t care about the eyes around them.

    "Don''t tell me your taste is so bad that the aborigines can see it." Ruoling sneered.

    "Youth is invincible. It doesn''t hurt to change your taste."

    Huaye doesn''t seem to hear the ridicule of the other party, and continues to scan quickly, as if looking for prey.

    "You took us sneaking in at the risk of our lives, not to play with women." Ruo Ning frowned and reminded again.

    "Don''t worry, I know." Huaye looks positive and continues,

    "Before I came here, I had a detailed understanding of the civilization on this planet. They are not monolithic. They are divided into hundreds of countries. For countless years, they have been fighting with each other for their own interests. I don''t know how much hatred they have accumulated, which is not so easy to eliminate."

    "Do you want to use them?" Ruoling understood in an instant.

    "Our main task is to explore the information of the mysterious man and the strange clock, and the other party is all in China in the East. In this way, the western countries, especially the eagle country, are our best entry point." Huaye smiled and said again,

    "Have you noticed that their facial contours are very similar to ours, with the same blonde hair and blue eyes, which is too convenient. Put away their wings, so who can notice our differences?"

    Ruo Ning and another soldier acted according to their words. A moment later, they all folded their wings and changed their whole body into earth clothes. There was no difference in the sea of people.

    "What''s next?"

    "Don''t worry. I learned from the Internet that this eagle country is not simple. It''s still something that can compete with China, the largest country, for so many years. Maybe it''s what we can use."

    Ruo Ning''s eyes become silvery white and probes the information of the world at top speed. After a while, when he recovered, he suddenly asked thoughtfully, "what you said is the use, but the so-called extraordinary alliance?"

    "Haha, baby, you are so smart that you think of me at once." Huaye laughs,

    "It''s not easy to control it with our ability. At that time, we don''t have to come forward in person. What else can''t we find out?"

    "This method -" if Ning thought about it, there seemed to be no more secure way.

    "Well, let''s plan carefully and try to act as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    "The interior decoration doesn''t have to be changed. I''m very satisfied. In addition, the delivery and some necessary formalities have been handed over to President Lin."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I''ll take care of it."

    Chu Feng nodded, greeted each other and turned away, leaving the girl standing alone in front of the villa door, with a faint trace of resentment in her delicate eyes.

    "I thought it would be a good opportunity, but I didn''t expect..."

    With a sigh, he had to cheer up and continue his work. As for the rest, it is in vain.

    Time passed and a few days passed.

    On this day, a white light flew in the sky and fell directly to the position of the super Seminary.

    "Angel chase?"

    Chu Feng looked out of the window and saw each other in an instant.

    The angel chased very fast and arrived a moment later. However, he didn''t go anywhere else, but walked slowly towards his room.

    "I''ve seen Mr. Chu." the angel chased into the room and said hello.

    "Are you alone, or are they all back?" Chu Feng raised his hand and motioned the other party to sit down.

    "I returned first." the angel nodded,

    "The actual training will be carried out soon. As their teacher, I need to finish my final work. When the drill is over, I will leave."

    "Are you dissatisfied with the work here?"

    "I have finished teaching what I can teach, and the rest can only be tested for their own growth. My role is no longer great." the angel chased and shook his head slightly, and his expression suddenly became solemn,

    "In the last World War, many sisters were killed and injured. I didn''t fight side by side with them. My heart..."

    At this point, her eyes suddenly turned red and didn''t go on.

    Chu Feng can understand each other''s mood. One side is a sister who has been together day and night for thousands of years, and the other side is just an ordinary job to complete the task. The degree of emotion can not be compared.

    "Let''s talk about the actual combat drill. For some reasons, I may have to make some changes." Chu Feng took the initiative to change the topic and continued.

    "Change, do you mean?" the angel chased some doubts.

    "Yes..."

    Chu Feng didn''t hide it. He told me about his previous experience in dreamland in detail.

    After listening, the angel chased suddenly. As for the surprise, she didn''t have much. After all, she had seen each other''s mystery for a long time, especially she had received gifts from each other before, and she had immunity for a long time.

    "Do you want to maximize their potential in the real world in order to form combat effectiveness as soon as possible?"

    "Time waits for no one. What''s a good way?"

    "It''s not easy." the angel frowned,

    "Their genes are all derived from Shenhe civilization, with high level and infinite potential. Correspondingly, the requirements for their respective comprehensive quality will be improved."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "For example, if he wants to improve, he needs not only external forces, but also himself. Without enough knowledge support, it is almost impossible to upgrade."

    Chu Feng was silent. Of course he knew what the other party said. Moreover, he knew clearly what the power of the Milky way came from. It is not only from the divine River civilization, or purely from the divine River, but the result of the joint research of the divine River civilization and the angel civilization. Otherwise, there will be no angel gene left in xiaolun.

    The angel reminds me that the most important thing for xiaolun to upgrade is not the help of external forces, but himself. Only when he truly mastered and understood the knowledge of the known universe and even the void, can he fully activate and give full play to the potential of the power of the Milky way.

    "Unfortunately, he is a liberal arts student!"

    Chu Feng suddenly sighed. In the original fate line, GE xiaolun''s growth was tortuous and difficult. Not to mention those unforeseen disasters, he himself is really a little useless. If he had a science talent like burning heart, I think his growth would be very different.

    "Is there any way to enlighten each other? From learning slag to learning bully?" Chu Feng thought secretly in his heart.

    There is a scientific theory in this world that brain development is related to biological evolution. For example, about 10% of normal humans, 35% of Monkey King, 43% of triangles and 45% of angels.

    Of course, this theory is only applicable to some special world, even other similar materialistic world dominated by scientific and technological system is not tenable. Not to mention, there is an endless idealistic world, which is quite different.

    It is obvious that the inner world belongs to the latter, including all fantasy, immortal Xia and so on. So, can the idealistic world indirectly solve this problem?

    Chu Feng felt that the supernatural world has a soul. Obviously, it is different from the pure materialistic world. You can try it.

    "I suddenly have some thoughts. I need to leave for a while. Say hello to Lianfeng and me."

    "Ah, what about the actual combat drill? Won''t you participate?"

    "You can do it yourself."

    Chu Feng didn''t stop. The next moment, he saw a flash of brilliance, but suddenly disappeared in his sight.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The angel stood there alone and suddenly had an impulse to hit people.

 Chapter 518

    "Well, why did you come back suddenly?"

    In the inner world, in the medicine refining Pavilion, the little doctor was surprised when he saw someone coming.

    "Haven''t seen you for a while. Come and see you."

    "The devil believes your words." the little doctor looked at each other, but the smile in her eyes could not be concealed. Obviously, it was a happy thing for her that the other party could come over.

    "You look very busy?"

    Chu Feng looked at each other. This is the studio of Xiao Yixian, but the table in front of him was surrounded by a large number of documents.

    "You are the master. As long as you have an idea and give orders directly, we subordinates can''t relax." the little doctor smiled and explained,

    "Since the establishment of Tongtian Pavilion, the medicine refining Pavilion began to expand rapidly. At present, there are more than 3000 strong elixirs in the newly added medicine refining. In addition, there are countless young disciples with talents..."

    Chu Feng suddenly knew that the medicine refining pavilion was indeed different from the past. For example, there were countless medicine refiners in the world, and the top part of them became a member of the medicine refining Pavilion. In addition, there are mortal world, immortal world and so on, and there are countless talents.

    As the person in charge of the medicine refining Pavilion designated by him, Xiao Yixian is very busy. As for her favorite life of quiet medicine refining, she has long gone.

    "I came back this time to ask you for help."

    "Sure enough, you always go to the three treasures hall. Fortunately, I thought you came to see me." the little doctor flattened his mouth and showed a trace of resentment on his face at the right time, looking like I''m so poor and miserable.

    "Cough -"

    Chu Feng coughed. Just now he said he came to see each other. In the twinkling of an eye, he slapped himself in the face, but it was a little embarrassed.

    "Stop coughing, I don''t blame you." the little doctor smiled,

    "Come on, what''s important?"

    "Do you have any elixir to make people smart?" Chu Feng asked directly.

    "Becoming smart? It''s not easy." the little doctor paused and continued,

    "For example, tianlingguo, a fool can instantly recover his mind by taking one, and he is smarter than ordinary people; another example is Kaizhi pill, which can also greatly enhance the wisdom of ordinary people; and Zenghui pill..."

    The little doctor kept on talking. He talked about dozens of pills, spiritual fruits, and even some special skills, all of which had the effect of enhancing wisdom.

    As he spoke, his slender hand gently moved towards the void behind him. He saw colorful lights flying rapidly and falling onto the table in front. Guanghua gathered away, but it was a jade bottle with different heights and colors.

    "These are all. What kind of combination do you see?"

    "What is the action principle of these pills?" Chu Feng stretched out his hand to pick up one of them to observe, but asked in his mouth. I have to say that these are the best medicine. After opening it, there was a sudden fragrance, which made the spirit feel moist and comfortable.

    "Of course, it is to make up for the congenital deficiency. People have three souls and seven souls, among which the three souls of heaven and earth dominate people''s thought and wisdom through the spirit..."

    "Stop -"

    Chu Feng suddenly interrupted each other, and his look became more uncertain. On a whim, he hurried back and thought that the pills in the inner world might promote the evolution of Ge xiaolun''s brain. At this time, he just reacted, which is completely different.

    Well, what degree of brain development is a false proposition in the idealistic world. Here, although the body is important, it is not the key. For practitioners, it is only a skin bag and a ferry. The soul really plays a dominant role.

    Three souls determine a person''s thought, wisdom and so on. Monks and immortals have powerful yuan gods, directly understand the laws of heaven and earth, and have infinite natural wisdom.

    "What''s the matter with you?" the little doctor noticed his mood change and asked with concern.

    "Some things are wrong." Chu Feng sighed and didn''t hide it. Then he said everything about the supernatural world and his original plan.

    "It''s not easy to come back. You might as well take all these pills and try them. Since there are souls in that world, maybe it will help." the little doctor comforted.

    "Good."

    Chu Feng nodded and the other party said something reasonable. Even if you can''t develop the brain, you can gain the power of the soul. I think it won''t be useless. Then he reached out and waved all the pills on the table into the space.

    "Leaving again?"

    Suddenly, the little doctor suddenly asked in a low voice. Somehow, he looked a little depressed.

    "Well, don''t worry, just have a chance. How about taking me to visit the medicine refining pavilion? Speaking of it, I haven''t seen it since the medicine refining Pavilion moved to a new house." Chu Feng was so sensitive that he couldn''t guess each other''s ideas. His heart moved and asked with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll take you to the newly built danta first. It''s copied with reference to the original site of the world..." the little doctor was shocked and smiled.

    ¡­¡­

    The space shook slightly, and Chu Feng returned to the supernatural world again.

    I haven''t seen him for a long time. The little doctor took him for a whole half day to have a good time. Probably guessed that there was something wrong with his behavior, and he was a little embarrassed when he left.

    Chu Feng smiled and scattered these thoughts. Look at the college carefully. It''s very late at night. The light is very dark and quiet.

    "Well, where have all the people gone?"

    The divine sense was released, but the members of the heroic company were not found. More than that, angel chasing, Lianfeng and Yuqin have no trace.

    Chu Feng frowned slightly, his body moved, disappeared in an instant, and had arrived in his room when he appeared again. At this time, he noticed that a week had passed here.

    "Hiss -"

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. Fortunately, he came back in time. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen. You know, there is a problem with the way of heaven in this world, and the speed is uncertain. Even if only one day has passed in the inner world, it is possible that one year or more has passed in this world.

    "It seems that we should pay attention to it in the future."

    Chu Feng thought to himself, and then released his divine consciousness again. This time, it suddenly extended to the whole giant Xia City. Under the night, the lights are bright, and everything is clearly detected by it.

    "Are you not there?"

    Chu Feng was stunned and still couldn''t find the shadow of the members of the Xiongbing company. However, he found Lianfeng, Yuqin and angel chasing in a military base.

    "So it is?"

    When he saw the location of the three and the content on the big screen in front of him, Chu Feng immediately understood everything.

    "Monkey king? It means something."

    Chu Feng probably guessed that the so-called actual combat drill might have ended or been cancelled. At present, ducao has awakened the monkey king as the final test of the hero company.

    "What do you have to do with the monkey king?"

    The brilliance flickered, but the next moment, it disappeared again.

    In the night sky, a light and darkness fled, flying rapidly to the southwest. Chu Feng stood on Chiyou sword, but he kept thinking about the monkey king in his mind.

    Since returning to this world, he has been very curious about it. This is a good opportunity to get to know it and get to know it by the way.

    Chi You''s sword can escape very quickly. Especially now that he has reached the Tao realm, he can give full play to his power. In less than a quarter of an hour, the destination Liangshan has arrived.

    "Oh, no sooner or later, just in time."

    Dun Guang stopped. Chu Feng was suspended in the air and looked down into the dense forest. At this time, the members of the Xiongbing company are searching carefully under the command of Lena. As for the monkey king, the monkey is sitting alone on the top of a mountain, looking down from time to time, very leisurely.

    Chu Feng did not appear immediately, but thought about each other''s situation. In the original animation, the monkey king was only a supporting role, so there were few opportunities and little information.

    I remember that the mouth of the triangle once revealed that 1400 years ago, it used to plague the Central Plains with a demon body, and then it was suppressed by the scorching sun civilization that just came to the earth. Originally, he was to be executed. For some reason, he was saved by Tang Sanzang. Later, he fled into the empty door, became a fighter and defeated the Buddha, and made an oath to protect the common people in the world.

    The strength of the monkey king cannot be underestimated. It shows that it is powerful to challenge the fiery sun civilization army alone and hurt the vitality of the other party. By comparison, I''m afraid it''s no worse than pan Zhen.

    "No, clearly Ali is in the team. Why is the monkey so leisurely?"

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of another thing. There should be a deep cause and effect between monkey king and Ali. When he sees each other, he should always have a reaction.

    On second thought, it should be Ali''s ancestors who have cause and effect. Perhaps the monkey has thought clearly in his heart, so he is so calm.

    "Whew -"

    Suddenly, a shadow suddenly flew back to Chu Feng, instantly interrupting Chu Feng''s thoughts. In front of the line of sight, I saw a flash of gold, but a golden stick shadow fell on my head.

    "Boom -"

    Roar, space vibration, Taiqing talisman moves at will, and a layer of chaotic color energy emerges in an instant, just blocking the incoming gold rod.

    "Good boy, what kind of treasure do you have? You have such strong defense. My arms are numb when I am shocked by you?" Sun Wukong stopped his body and did not attack again. Instead, he looked at it with interest and asked.

    "You monkey, you did it without asking. It''s still a sneak attack. It''s bad for your reputation as a saint in the sky." Chu Feng''s heart moved, and the energy wall transformed by the talisman dispersed in an instant.

    "Qi Tian Da Sheng."

    The monkey king was suddenly stunned, and the distant memory was awakened again by this name. Of course, it''s just a moment,

    "Qi Tian Da Sheng is just the past. Lao sun has defeated the Buddha."

    Chu Feng looked at each other in surprise, but he was thinking about what kind of mental process the other party had experienced, so that he would be willing to escape and swear to protect the common people forever.

    Death threats? That''s impossible. Sun Wukong is not afraid of death.

    This is not a journey to the West. There is no so-called learning from the West. In this way, it is really curious that Tang Sanzang can still subdue each other and make him completely change his idea of bringing disaster and chaos to the world.

    "Since it''s a Buddha, why do you sneak on me for no reason?"

    "You can fly. What can Lao sun do to you with his separate temptation?" Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkled slightly and then said,

    "Just, what''s your identity? You have such strong strength and are still peeping here?"

    "Who''s peeping? Don''t talk about it."

    Chu Feng was speechless and stood in the air to watch. Where is peeping? What''s more, if you want to cover it up, it''s strange that you monkey can find me.

    "If you check my identity, you''ll know. Or contact ducao and you''ll know as soon as you ask."

    Monkey king looked at each other and looked at his face and tone. Obviously, he didn''t seem to be lying. He and ducao naturally have contact methods. After a moment, he gets a response. Everything the other party says is true.

    "It''s his own!" Monkey King was embarrassed and apologized immediately.

    "Forget it, it''s just a small thing."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and would not care about these. His eyes moved down and looked down into the dense forest. At this time, all the members of the military company gathered together, which seemed to be affected by the movement just now.

    However, somehow, they didn''t notice the direction of the sky. Instead, they were vigilant to observe the surroundings. It seemed that there were some great enemies hidden in it.

    "Don''t worry, I took precautions before the attack and led the movement in the sky away. They didn''t find it. At this time, I was frightened by my separation." Sun Wukong probably guessed his mind and explained.

    Chu Feng nodded. Purple light flickered in his eyes and kept scanning the dense forest. Sure enough, another part of the other party is flying back and forth like a ghost, looking for an opportunity to attack.

    After the test in the dreamland, today''s hero companies are very different. They cooperate with each other and protect all directions. On the contrary, they make it impossible for the monkey king to start.

    "You might as well make it more difficult," Chu Feng suggested.

    "These little guys are really good, beyond Lao sun''s expectation." Monkey King nodded, looking very satisfied. His eyes inadvertently swept Ali, paused, and then said,

    "Lao sun has been sleeping for too long, and many methods are unfamiliar. You can be regarded as their teacher. How about you?"

    "Strange means, tease me? You were not strange when you just shot."

    Chu Feng looked at each other in amazement. He always felt that some drunkard''s meaning was not in the taste of wine. Besides, you don''t have only one separation. Just send more. How can you use me?

    "It seems that you haven''t been exposed up to now. Don''t you have any concerns?"

    "My old sun is free and unfettered. How can I have any concerns?" the monkey king shook and immediately denied.

    "What was the matter between you and the Nine Tailed Fox 1400 years ago?"

    "You... How do you know this?"

    Monkey King blew his hair in an instant. Well, he didn''t expect the other party to be so reckless and asked directly.

    "Then leave it alone." Chu Feng smiled and then asked,

    "Why, seeing Ali makes you flustered?"

 Chapter 519

    Sun Wukong suddenly remained silent for a long time before he continued:

    "I didn''t expect to see her descendants, but I didn''t adapt for the moment. In fact, if you didn''t come, I would still do it."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t understand each other''s meaning. Because of his appearance, he had an excuse. However, what kind of entanglement does the Nine Tailed Fox have with each other, which can''t be forgotten for so many years? So that when you see each other''s descendants, you still want to escape?

    Unfortunately, the monkey king was still silent. Looking at his face, he obviously didn''t intend to say it.

    "Chu has done it once before. Let''s forget it today."

    Chu Feng directly refused the other party''s invitation. This time I came to see the monkey king and see if he was involved with the real world. He had no intention to intervene at all.

    Unfortunately, so far, there has been no harvest. It seems that this one is really just a pure gene warrior and can''t see any other difference.

    "You --"

    The monkey king didn''t expect the other party to refuse so simply. He had to be advised again. At this time, there was a sudden blue light in the nearby sky, but another figure suddenly appeared.

    "Why are you here?" naturally, Xiao Li came. The other party looked at the monkey king, then shook his head slightly, no longer paid attention, turned his head and whispered in the dark,

    "Kesha has news."

    "What!" Chu Feng was shocked and asked,

    "Are you sure?"

    "Time is urgent. Come with me."

    Xiao Li obviously didn''t want the news to leak. The blue glow lit up again, rolled up the Chu peak and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The monkey king did not return to his mind for a while. Suddenly, such a mysterious woman appeared. Then, without greeting, he took the man away in the twinkling of an eye.

    No, the other party looked at himself, but what does it mean to have a poor look in his eyes? Is there anything miserable about Lao sun?

    "It seems that you can''t steal laziness."

    Sighed, and then looked down again, especially Ali, with an indescribable complexity in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the atmosphere, the moon.

    There was a wave in the space. In the next moment, three figures emerged one after another.

    "Is this the moon?"

    Chu Feng was surprised. At this time, all three were suspended on the surface of the moon. It should have been the moon under his feet. However, a closer look, but it''s not the case at all. The moon has no entity at all. It''s just an illusion.

    "The moon, disappeared?" Chu Feng was stunned. He immediately thought to himself, if the moon really disappeared, why didn''t the earth be affected?

    "It doesn''t disappear, it still exists, but it''s in another dimension, and we can''t touch it." He Xi explained, looking very dignified, paused, and continued to explain,

    "During the previous war with Huaye, Tianyue received an encrypted message. At first, the war was chaotic and didn''t notice it until the system was checked not long ago. That was the encryption method of my angel civilization. After decryption, it was determined that the message was sent by Kaisha."

    "The place is here?" Chu Feng looked at the moon below, his heart full of doubts.

    "The information received was intermittent, almost 90% missing, and it was only with the help of Xiao Li that it was determined to be here," He Xi explained.

    Xiao Li nodded. Her heavenly orb had just advanced. Coupled with the received information as the medium, she quickly measured and calculated the desired results. Kaisha and liangbing were near the moon.

    "It''s not too late to find them immediately. It''s important to talk about other things later." He Xi said. His eyes turned silver white and scanned the surface of the moon below. However, after a moment, he still shook his head slightly. Obviously, there was no harvest.

    "Let me do it."

    At this time, Xiao Li, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. I saw his single palm spread out, and a small bronze clock in the palm emerged in an instant.

    "Buzz -"

    A deep bell rang suddenly and echoed in the surrounding void. Strangely, the original unreal lunar surface below suddenly fluctuated for a moment.

    "What a strange treasure. It can shake time and space so easily."

    He Xi''s eyes brightened and stared at the bronze bell less than half a foot high. I only saw it vaguely before, but I just saw its real appearance today.

    Xiao Li smiled. Bahuang bell is the top congenital treasure in the original real world. If you give full play to it, the quasi immortal world will be shocked into ashes in an instant.

    Of course, it needs the existence of Da Luo level to do it. It''s good that you can play in case.

    "Later, there will be eight mysterious sounds, which have the power to break the law of time and space. We all hide away so as not to be affected."

    He Xi naturally chose to follow good advice. The material used for her split body is very precious. It''s a pity if it is damaged. Follow them and fly to the high altitude.

    Xiao Li nodded and then threw out the bronze bell. The next moment, he saw the bell fly to a certain area below and rotate around. Then, the clock body changed rapidly, from the original half foot height to tens of feet, just like the mouth of a giant beast, facing the surface of the moon.

    Xiao Li seemed to have expected that. He pinched his hands rapidly, and a strange formula of printing entered the inner part of the clock, and then he recited a series of obscure spells.

    "Hum hum"

    The giant clock seemed to have been ordered, and then began to vibrate violently. At the mouth of the clock, the originally low bell suddenly turned into a loud sound and swept away towards the surface of the moon below.

    Time and space are shaking, and the surface of the moon, which was originally in an illusory state, suddenly begins to twist sharply.

    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up and made persistent efforts to control the continuous bombardment of the giant clock. With the passage of time, finally, the space and time below could no longer hold on.

    "Boom -"

    The illusory surface of the moon suddenly collapsed, a huge vortex like a black hole emerged, and the violent space-time turbulence suddenly emerged, as if to devour everything.

    "Be careful -"

    He Xi''s face changed and was about to remind him. However, Xiao Li reacted faster. The eight wasteland clock suddenly reversed, including all three. The next moment, it fell into the vortex.

    "What''s going on?"

    Melo Tianting, Hexi''s body suddenly opened her eyes. A trace of surprise flashed in her black eyes. Her separation was her son. She suddenly disconnected. Was it an accident?

    She also knew about Kaisha''s distress information, but she didn''t expect that her separation would suddenly lose contact, which was completely beyond her control.

    "Do you want to contact Lingyue to explore?"

    Such an idea was extinguished in an instant as soon as it was born. Kaisha''s affairs must be kept strictly confidential, especially not detected by Carl, otherwise he will definitely intervene.

    "There should be nothing wrong with Xiao Li. Kaisha, I wish you and Liang Bing to return as soon as possible, otherwise, the angel civilization will be really dangerous."

    ¡­¡­

    "It should be true this time."

    It is also the moon. At this time, the ground at the foot of Chu peak is real. The area in front of and around the line of sight is full of craters of different sizes.

    "He Xi looks like this -"

    Suddenly, Xiao Li''s voice suddenly came. Chu Feng turned his head and looked at He Xi lying unconscious in Xiao Li''s arms. He couldn''t help shaking his head slightly,

    "She''s just a separate body. She''s cut off from the noumenon. It''s temporarily ''scrapped''. Put her away. When you go out, you''ll recover."

    Xiao Li nodded, his heart moved, and He Xi''s part had disappeared.

    "It''s not just the moon here." Xiao Li frowned when he got up.

    "What do you say?"

    Xiao Li didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he let go of his divine consciousness and explored carefully. A moment later, his face suddenly changed, and his arm was pulled to Chu Feng like lightning. The blue light flashed quickly, and their figure had disappeared in place.

    "Jie Jie -"

    A strange laugh sounded. In the next moment, thousands of dark shadows emerged, dense and shadowy. I couldn''t see what it was.

    "What''s that?"

    Chu Feng and Xiao Li didn''t really leave, but hid at an edge. They were carefully observing the scene in the field. The eight wasteland clock above their heads kept rotating, flashing layers of gray light from time to time, shielding them. The gray light was so mysterious that it completely covered up their breath. Even if they were close at hand, those shadows were difficult to detect.

    "It should be a special creature, a little similar to the spiritual body after the soul variation of the strong, but I''m not sure." Xiao Li shook his head slightly and said again,

    "This thing is not terrible. The eight wasteland clock can easily destroy it. Just now, I explored it a little. The number of such creatures in the whole moon, including the space of chaotic latitude here, is almost endless. Moreover, I have a hunch in my heart that if there is a big killing, something unexpected may happen."

    "Special creatures, spiritual bodies?"

    Chu Feng frowned. The supernatural world belongs to a mutated scientific and technological system. After the soul and consciousness of the strong are combined with the super computing system, some transformation will occur to form a powerful spiritual body similar to the original God. Moreover, even if the body falls, the spiritual body may not dissipate.

    "Isn''t it?"

    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He vaguely felt that he had caught something. However, he flashed away and had no clue anymore.

    The supernatural world is huge. In addition to the known universe, there is a broader Unknown Universe. What is involved in it, even the most powerful Shenhe civilization can''t figure out.

    Moreover, compared with the life span of the whole universe, the ancient Shenhe civilization is only 200000 years, the angel civilization is 100000 years, and the sun star is only 60000 years. Compared with the two, it is too short.

    Whether it is space, or Karl, as well as the wise men of major civilizations have speculated that there is a great possibility of a more powerful civilization in the unknown ancient times.

    "Our top priority now is to find Kaisha and liangbing. Before that, we''d better not scare the snake, so as to avoid any accidents."

    My thoughts were interrupted and I simply stopped thinking for the time being. Chu Feng turned his head and looked. At this time, Xiao Li had released his divine consciousness again and explored it.

    He didn''t make a sound and stood aside to avoid disturbing each other. In front of his line of sight, the thousands of dark shadows lasted only for a while, and then gradually disappeared. It became silent and desolate again, and only the dense craters could be seen.

    "Eh?"

    Suddenly, Xiao Li suddenly looked a little moved. Without waiting for Chu Feng to ask, he saw a flash of gray light above his head, rolled them up and disappeared into the void.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is, what a big crater!"

    When he appeared again, Chu Feng was instantly attracted by the huge dark pit in front of him.

    There are craters on the moon, that is, craters, ranging in size and number. According to detection, there are more than 3000 with a diameter of more than one kilometer, and some of them are large, reaching hundreds of kilometers and thousands of meters deep.

    This is also the most prominent feature of the moon.

    "Here it is."

    Xiao Li said again, pulled up Chu Feng''s arm and jumped directly into the dark hole in front of him.

    Both can fly, and there is no danger. However, the eight wasteland bell above the head always exists. The gray light curtain does not disappear for a moment, and always covers the surroundings.

    "Here too, and how many?"

    Chu Feng whispered in the dark. With his divine sense, after deliberately exploring, he could clearly feel that there were unknown creatures everywhere in the surrounding void.

    "That''s right." Xiao Li''s eyes twinkled and said again,

    "Moreover, they are derived from the dimension of chaos, almost endless."

    "Kaisha and liangbing are trapped here?"

    Since Xiao Li came here with him, this must be the only reason. Sure enough, Xiao Li nodded gently,

    "Right down there."

    It was dark around and there was hardly any light. Moreover, the depth is also not small. They flew thousands of kilometers to reach the bottom.

    Chu Feng let go of his divine consciousness and explored the bottom of the pit in an instant. The pit bottom area is vast, and the preliminary estimation diameter is hundreds of kilometers. In some areas, there are many peaks.

    "They are in danger, we must go immediately." Xiao Li said. The eight wasteland clock flashed again and took them to one of the peaks.

    ¡­¡­

    "Shua -"

    With a sword, he cut off the black shadow.

    Under the mountain wall, cool ice leaned against it alone. At this time, her look was already full of fatigue.

    However, she did not dare to relax at all. In her heart, she knew that she had to stick to it, otherwise, neither she nor her sister would die completely.

    Subconsciously, she looked at the already unconscious figure in the cave behind her, and her eyes suddenly showed endless regret.

    Unfortunately, there is no time for her to regret. In the perception ahead, those black shadows emerge again and flock to the cave.

    Liang Bing looked chilly and flew forward with a long sword in his hand. He fought with the shadow again.

    Unlike before, the number of shadows hit this time is even larger. Even though her strength is not low, she is still unable to catch the enemies like a tide.

    She was so tired that she felt numb all over her body, and her consciousness was in a trance. For several months in a row, without any supplement, it was difficult to support the fourth generation of gods even if they kept fighting with an almost endless enemy.

    "Sister, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 520

    "Clang..."

    The arm softened involuntarily and the long sword fell to the ground.

    Finally, Liang Bing couldn''t support it any more. Looking at the dense and surging dark shadow in front of her line of sight, she suddenly felt some despair in her heart.

    "Boom -"

    But at this time, a purple light suddenly lit up, and a huge purple fire dragon emerged and rushed straight into the dark shadow. The purple fire dragon was obviously very powerful, and the whole body was full of flames. In a twinkling of an eye, it burned all the dark shadows.

    "Cool ice, long time no see."

    A strange but familiar voice remembered and instantly passed into Liang Bing''s ears. The next moment, I saw two figures coming side by side, looking at her with a smile.

    "Xiao Li!"

    To see the visitor, Liang Bing was stunned, and then was overjoyed. He rushed forward and hugged each other.

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. It was he who shot and he who greeted him. It turned out that the two of them hugged each other and completely ignored him.

    "Well, I still value myself too much. After all, others are good sisters who have been together for thousands of years. I''m just a foil."

    "Master, don''t be sad. Xiao Zi is with you."

    Xiaozi has returned and is standing on her shoulder. She seems to be aware of his mind and whispered a word of comfort.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing and pointed the other party''s forehead in response.

    Her eyes were slightly purple and looked ahead. At this time, she noticed the location of the cave in front. The cave was very shallow. She could see the situation inside at a glance. Kesha seemed to have a big problem. She was lying unconscious at this time.

    "How''s Katha?"

    Xiao Li also felt everything around him, pushed away the cold ice and took the lead in asking.

    "Sister, she --" Liang Bing''s eyes darkened, and his face showed obvious guilt. However, before she could explain, he saw that Xiao Li''s face changed slightly and said again,

    "No, it''s coming again."

    The eight wasteland bell was suspended again, and the gray light curtain instantly covered the nearby area, including the cave.

    Xiao Li let go of his divine consciousness and explored for a moment. After a long time, he took it back:

    "Fortunately, there is no problem for the time being."

    "Xiao Li, I --"

    "Don''t explain, I believe you. Don''t forget, we will always be good sisters." Xiao Li gave Liang bing a sincere look and then said,

    "Come on, let''s go and see Kesha."

    Liang Bing was stunned. He couldn''t help getting warm in his heart, and his look calmed down. At this time, I noticed a look beside me, as if I was looking at her with great interest.

    "Chu Feng?"

    "No, you recognize the wrong person."

    Chu Feng waved his hand and immediately planned to follow. However, the collar at the neck was suddenly tight and pulled in an instant.

    "Men and women don''t give and receive. This winged beauty, please be reserved."

    "Are you angry with me?" Liang Bing asked in surprise.

    "How could it be? How could I be angry because you ignored me."

    "Puff..."

    When Liang Bing saw his words and expression, he couldn''t help laughing. In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the past time. At that time, the other party was just a little child and always couldn''t live with himself.

    "You did it on purpose?"

    Liang Bing is not stupid. The other party must have seen his guilty look just now, and then deliberately showed this appearance in order to make her happy.

    "Thank you."

    "That''s not necessary. Just pay attention in the future. Don''t be so rude. You don''t look like a lady."

    Chu Feng straightened his collar and then continued to walk into the cave.

    "Still that little fart child." the corners of Liang Bing''s mouth raised slightly, and then followed up.

    Inside the cave, Kaisha lay quietly on the ground, looking very peaceful.

    However, after Xiao Li made a simple investigation, a pair of Xiu eyebrows were tightly frowned together. Obviously, the situation was not very good.

    "Very serious?"

    Chu Feng asked. From the appearance, Kaisha only turned pale. In addition, there was no damage.

    "This is a disaster." Xiao Li suddenly sighed and continued,

    "Huaye is a robbery, space is a robbery, and Carl is a robbery. It is what she must experience before she grows up as a spokesman for the world of heaven. It is doomed and unchangeable."

    "Xiao Li, you... How do you know it''s the school... It''s the hand of space to us?" but at this time, Liang Bing reacted and asked in surprise.

    "It''s him!"

    Chu Feng was shocked. This one is not simple. He is almost the master of the space-time law of the world. If it is true, Kaisha and liangbing are not rivals.

    "I not only know, but also had a fight with him and almost lost my life." Xiao Li sighed.

    "When did it happen?" Chu Feng tightened his heart and showed concern in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I''m all right." Xiao Li raised his head, gave a comforting look, thought about it, and then said again,

    "My mother came once and has solved the other party."

    "Xuannv has come. No wonder."

    Chu Feng suddenly stopped talking.

    Liang Bing is a little confused at this time. What are these two people talking about? They have had a hand with space, and then they are all right again. What does it mean to have a mother?

    "Kaisha''s situation is very dangerous and must be treated immediately. It''s not possible here. We have to leave as soon as possible. We can only return to Tiancheng."

    "My sister was first plotted by the space, and then fought with those monsters one after another. She could have insisted until she suddenly noticed the space fluctuation and took the opportunity to use all her energy to transmit the information. Then she fell into a coma." Liang Bing briefly explained it again, and then said,

    "My sister and I have studied for a long time, but the space-time dimension here is extremely chaotic, and we can''t find a way out."

    Speaking of his sister, Liang Bing is anxious. However, in the face of such an environment, he has no choice.

    The crisis hit her hard. She always believed that she was extraordinary and even felt no less than anyone. For the first time, she recognized the reality. She was too far away from her sister Kesha, and she also realized what despair felt.

    "You are confused. Since Xiao Li and I can come in, we can naturally go out." Chu Feng laughed and scolded.

    "Ah, yes... Yes, I didn''t think of it." Liang Bing immediately reacted and his eyes lit up.

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment and didn''t contradict him. This kind of cool ice was the first time. In the past, the two have always been tit for tat.

    "It''s not too late. We''ll act at once."

    Xiao Li interrupted their conversation and reached out to the sky. He saw the eight wasteland clock suddenly rise and fly to the top of his head, covering the three people in an instant.

    "Hum..."

    The melodious bell sounded again, but it directly forced the space to break a channel. The next moment, it turned into a bronze streamer and quickly disappeared into it.

    "Boom..."

    Endless black figures swarmed in like a tide, especially when they saw the broken space channel, they became very excited. They were about to rush into the channel. However, before waiting for any action, an invisible wave came, but it wiped out the channel in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    "Pa......"

    In the dead Song academy, Carl was sitting at his desk, writing something seriously, but at this time, his mind suddenly became confused, but he directly folded the goose feather pen in his hand into two sections.

    Carl frowned slightly. His mood was inexplicable. Could it be that something bad happened?

    "I have seen God."

    A moment later, snow trotted in.

    "Has Huaye started yet?"

    "He has reached the earth and gradually took control of one of the capitals. I believe there will be news back soon."

    Carl pondered for a while and asked again,

    "What about Merleau''s heavenly court? What further action does he Xike have?"

    "The first regiment led by angel Alan has stopped the offensive and is now in a stalemate with Huaye''s main force. In addition, there is no other action."

    Carl stood up, walked slowly forward, and unknowingly walked out of the hall. He raised his head and looked up at the dark starry sky for a while. Then he said:

    "Snow, who do you think will be the last winner, Katha and me?"

    "Kaisha only has the advantages of her age, early start and the accumulation and support of angel civilization. However, she can never compare with you in terms of knowledge and wisdom."

    Snow solemnly analyzed it again, and he really thought so in his heart. In his opinion, without the support of Hexi, how could Kaisha achieve her current achievements alone?

    "You."

    Carl smiled, but he was helpless.

    Snow is right, but he never started from scratch. Without the teacher''s dedicated teaching, the legacy of Shenhe civilization and the help of the big clock, I could not have come to this day.

    "Please remind Huaye and ask him to find out about the human and the strange clock as soon as possible. I''ll upgrade him. I''m not asking him to eat, drink and have fun on earth."

    "My God rest assured that I will personally urge him." snow bowed respectfully.

    ¡­¡­

    Day month.

    In a secret room somewhere, Chu Feng, Xiao Li, Liang Bing, Ling Yue and He Xi, who just woke up, all stood here. On the soft bed in the center, Kaisha still closed her eyes and was unconscious.

    "Did you calculate the wormhole?" Xiao Li suddenly asked.

    "It has been set up. You can go there at any time."

    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Xiao Li nodded and continued,

    "Time is urgent. I will take Kaisha back to Merleau''s heaven immediately and find a way to heal with Hexi. However, according to my calculation, Kaisha''s disaster has not completely passed, and it will last for about three months. In other words, there is a great probability that she will not recover in three months."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "During this period of time, everyone should keep a low profile as much as possible, especially pay attention to that the news of Kaisha and liangbing''s return must not be leaked out. Otherwise, Carl will never miss this opportunity."

    "Don''t worry. We''ll pay attention." He Xi replied solemnly.

    "Well, liangbing, let''s go." Xiao Li no longer hesitated, greeted liangbing and walked towards the wormhole that suddenly appeared in the room. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.

    "Send me back to earth too." Chu Feng looked at He Xi, who thought and turned to say,

    "I''ll go back with you, Lingyue. I''ll give it to you here. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time."

    ¡­¡­

    Purple bamboo garden, villa 005.

    Angel International is very efficient, and all procedures have been completed. At this time, Chu Feng naturally officially became the master here.

    "This is the villa you bought. The environment is OK."

    He Xi walked into the yard with Chu Feng, carefully looked at everything around him, and constantly gave opinions on the layout and decoration.

    The five villas here are luxurious, covering an area of more than 1500 square meters. They imitate ancient gardens, all kinds of pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, and the environment is good.

    "I can''t figure it out. Obviously Angel International lives well. Why do you want to move out?"

    "Other people''s place, not much to stay."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly with theout a detailed explanation. Angel International Building was originally an office place. Now there are so many strange little angels living in it. He is really uncomfortable in it.

    "Just come and see what''s wrong. Can you help me change it?"

    Hexi couldn''t help but be a little happy. Is this to let her make suggestions as a hostess? The layout of the villa was not too simple for her, so she smiled and asked:

    "Then I can change it casually. Don''t blame me if it''s bad."

    "I believe in your taste." Chu Feng smiled indifferently.

    Hexi did not refuse, and then began to look at it again. After a while, I saw his arms gently raised and five slender fingers gently moved. The next moment, the pavilions, flowers and trees in the yard seemed to be alive and quickly changed their positions.

    With the effort of breathing, the pattern in the courtyard has completely changed. Although it is still the style of ancient gardens, it is less deliberate and natural and comfortable than before. Moreover, the green plants in the courtyard also flourished, and the flowers, plants and trees became vibrant.

    "You''re doing this, tut tut."

    Chu Feng smiled. The development of science and technology to a certain extent was also different from the road of immortality. If you didn''t know in advance, you really couldn''t tell. Of course, he also has these abilities, but he uses different methods.

    "Envy? As long as you like, I can help you design an auxiliary computer. With the help of Tiancheng''s computing system, it can also be realized."

    "Without super genes?"

    "You can create a separate body, just like me," He Xi replied.

    "Forget it."

    Chu Feng just asked casually and had no such intention. He can do this himself. He can''t use it at all. Why waste his energy.

    "Let''s go and have a look inside. I''ll help you change it by the way."

    "Do you regard me as a decorator?"

    He Xi gave him a white look and then followed the opposite direction to the interior of the villa.

    ¡­¡­

    In Huashi, a reception is being held in a luxurious hall. Dignitaries, rich people, celebrities, models and stars gather here, immersed in a crazy and blissful atmosphere.

    "Power, wealth, tut Tut, it''s really funny that they are indigenous and can''t extricate themselves from these useless garbage. In a luxurious box on the top floor, Huaye holds a beautiful blonde with beautiful appearance and slim figure and says sarcastically.

    "Don''t you like these?" the beauty in her arms stretched out two white fingers, gently pinched down a grape and fed it to each other''s mouth.

    "Of course I like it too." Hua Ye laughs and goes on,

    "However, the power and wealth in the eyes of the king do not mean this."

    Patted each other''s plump parts, and then said,

    "However, in addition to these two things, in the eyes of the king, beautiful women are always welcome. Especially you, my dear Nata, you really fascinate the king."

 Chapter 521

    "Will you, the king of angels, be fascinated by an earth woman?" Natasha sighed,

    "I have self-knowledge. Like those women outside, they are just playthings in your hands. When I lost interest, I abandoned them."

    "No, no, no, you''re still different." Huaye gently brushed each other''s greasy skin,

    "You''re a super soldier. You''re no longer an ordinary person. Of course, the genetic medicine used is a little bad, but it can''t hide your potential."

    After a pause, Huaye continues,

    "This is only one of them. The reason why I value you is your wisdom. Even under the current conditions, you still have extraordinary thinking ability, so you have the value of training."

    "Are you sure you''re not lying to me?" Natasha''s bright eyes seemed to contain a layer of water mist, which was extremely attractive.

    "Such a thing is just a small effort for Wang. There is no need to lie." Hua Ye suddenly changed his tone and continued,

    "Of course, I gave you a chance, but I need your loyalty. If you dare to betray..."

    "I am your woman, how can I betray?"

    "That''s not necessarily, my woman, my woman, ha ha." a cold light flashed in Huaye''s eyes.

    "You can set limits on me. I think it''s not difficult with your ability." Natasha seemed to notice each other''s thoughts and said immediately.

    "Sure enough, the king didn''t look away. You are really very smart. I hope you can give full play to your wisdom and concentrate on serving the king in the future."

    "Da Da..."

    But at this time, a loud footsteps came, interrupting the atmosphere in the room.

    Natasha seemed to know who the visitor was, and naturally separated from each other''s arms and walked towards a distant position. Huaye''s eyes flashed a light. The woman was much smarter than he expected.

    It was Ruoling who came. After entering the hall, he saw Huaye sitting at his desk. As for the charming Natasha, she sat far away and sorted out the materials alone.

    "This guy can''t help cheating?" a doubt flashed in Ruo Ning''s eyes and said immediately,

    "Our people sent a message that they had all entered China. One part went to Tianhe City and the other to juxia city."

    "Is there any possibility of being discovered?"

    "They all went to trade and tourism activities in a proper capacity, and there were no loopholes in the procedure," he continued,

    "The contact information is also centered on the king''s latest equipped black hole engine, which can''t be detected by either DeNO 3 or Tianyue."

    "Ha ha, it''s safe in this way."

    "One more thing," ronin continued,

    "The fact that we are in charge of the extraordinary alliance has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people, especially the high-level people in the government."

    "If it had been before, I would have killed them all." Hua Ye sneered and turned to say, "but now it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just change their thoughts."

    ¡­¡­

    "Hello, brother Chu... The college is going to hold a party tonight. Can you come?"

    Juxia City, Zizhuyuan villa. Chu Feng was busy picking vegetables and planned to cook in person, but unexpectedly, Qilin''s phone suddenly called.

    "OK, I''ll come in the evening."

    Hang up the phone, followed by a faint sound of footsteps outside.

    "Whose phone?" He Xi wore a home dress and walked over lightly.

    "Qilin." Chu Feng smiled,

    "Maybe it''s hard to train during this time. I want to hold an activity to relax."

    At this point, there was a movement in my heart. Yes, history has changed, and the earth is not as tragic as its original fate. Human beings are much more relaxed.

    As for the Xiongbing company, although it is still established and completed, it is more just for self-protection. Those students did not really enter the state of war.

    "I have nothing to do. Do you want to join me?"

    "Me?" He Xi couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "My identity is sensitive. It''s inappropriate to go."

    Although it is only a separate body, it is also one of the three kings of angels. Every word and deed represents Angel civilization. How can it participate in these.

    "By the way, help me see this."

    Chu Feng seemed to suddenly think of something, and then his heart moved. A row of jade bottles with different colors emerged, which was the pill to be seen from the inner world.

    "Elixir?" He Xi has been to the inner world many times and naturally recognizes it.

    "Yes, and they are all drugs that can enhance the wisdom of ordinary people. How about the effect?" he paused and added, "I mainly refer to ge xiaolun and them."

    He Xi guessed his intention in an instant, but he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he opened the jade bottles in front of him one by one and checked them carefully.

    "The answer may disappoint you. Do you want to listen?"

    "Come on, I just wanted to have a try." Chu Feng didn''t care about it and continued to ask while choosing dishes.

    He Xi organized the following language, which is the way:

    "In fact, I have studied the pill theory of the inner world for some time. Generally speaking, it can be generally used in some conventional efficacy, such as enhancing physical strength, treating injury and so on.

    However, once it comes to something unique to the world, such as genes, brain evolution and development, it basically doesn''t work.

    This is also the reason why I gave up completely after studying for a period of time. After all, the conventional effect is more convenient and fast with scientific and technological means. Why do you want to stay close and seek far. "

    Speaking of this, she suddenly paused and turned to say,

    "Of course, this is just a general situation. I once heard Xiao Li say that some pills in the high-level world directly contain special energy, even the power of heaven and earth merit and law. I think it will be another possibility. This is not what I can understand now."

    "It seems that I have been busy in vain this time."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. Since He Xi had personally studied it for some time, it would not be false. His idea of changing Ge xiaolun into a science bully may not be realized.

    "I understand your mind. Do you want to speed up the strength of the members of the Xiongbing company?"

    "What''s the problem?"

    "In fact, there is only one way to improve our strength. Genetic evolution, from the first generation to the second generation, the third generation, and even the fourth generation, can be easily done for Merleau Tianting. He xidun paused and changed his tone,

    "However, have you ever thought that since it is so easy, why don''t angels promote all the first and second generation angels at full speed?"

    "Technology, resources?"

    "That''s just a reason, or a premise." He Xi nodded,

    "The key is itself. One is the potential of genes, which involves the height of growth; the other is knowledge. Without enough knowledge support, even if you have high-level ability, you can''t understand it. In addition, there is mind, which involves experience, and you can''t control more powerful forces without developing strong beliefs."

    "Take a practical example, for example, the power of the Milky way, or the power of the divine river. This is one of the three real God making projects. It is also the product of joint research by both sides when they established diplomatic relations with the divine River civilization. He has great potential and is what Kieran calls the strongest weapon to break the extreme fear. However, it is equally demanding to really understand and control it."

    "After all, it''s up to you."

    Chu Feng nodded and suddenly thought of the male core in the original fate line, which was made with the help of Zhixin. Although it is only a void controller, it is very practical. If the time is ripe in the future, you might as well make one.

    "By the way, you knew about the Earth Star tens of thousands of years ago. Why did you deliberately avoid here and didn''t make too much impact?"

    "Kesha once said that the earth is a special place in your heart, and she doesn''t want to erase it." Heston looked at him with his eyes, and added,

    "I also agree with this."

    Chu Feng felt inexplicably warm in his heart, and then stretched out his hand to put away all the jade bottles. Of course, he would still send out the pill. Anyway, there was no poison, and the effect was a little bit.

    "I''m not here in the evening. It''s just right to make you a big lunch. It''s compensation."

    "These are high-grade ingredients specially cultivated in the world, which are absolutely satisfactory to you. Moreover, I don''t cook easily, and only the little girl luan''er is qualified."

    "Well, it''s my pleasure."

    Hexi smiled at her. Her body is the most special one, and there are no too many restrictions in some aspects.

    ¡­¡­

    The sun was setting and it was getting dark.

    Chu Feng and He Xi left alone.

    Instead of blinking directly, he walked slowly along the street. While it was still early, he just enjoyed the local customs in the city.

    "Eh?"

    Suddenly, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and flashed a different color in his eyes.

    He didn''t show any difference. He still walked slowly along the road. However, his huge divine consciousness quickly spread out and locked one of his figures in an instant.

    It was a young man. He was wearing a cap with a duck tongue and a casual suit. He walked slowly, as if he were a young man who had nothing to do and came out to stroll. However, Chu Feng was sure that he was not so simple.

    The first is the body. Without any scientific and technological examination, the results can be obtained in an instant by sweeping through the powerful divine knowledge. This is a well-trained strong man with high physical quality in all aspects. Moreover, its genes have obviously evolved. It may be worse than the first generation of super soldiers, but it is far better than ordinary people.

    The second is the state of mind. The other party''s strong control over his expression is that Chu Feng also has some eyes. I occasionally laugh when I walk and stop, and sometimes I even show surprise when I encounter sudden events. However, no matter what mood, the beating of his heart is consistent without any fluctuation.

    "Interesting"

    Chu Feng walks in front, and God knows to lock each other. Although the young man never looked at him, the light from the corners of his eyes never left his body.

    "Who is it? Who is it? The Chinese government? The military? Or who? Why are you following me?"

    Problems flashed in my mind. Unfortunately, I can only doubt and can''t be sure.

    With a move in my heart, my steps changed direction and gradually walked towards a remote alley. However, the young man was very alert. He seemed to feel wrong for a moment, and turned and left directly.

    "Oh, so decisive."

    Chu Feng sneered. Now that he appeared, can he go? The purple light flashed all over the body, and the body shape disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had reached the youth.

    "Pa......"

    "Ah, you..."

    The shoulder was suddenly patted. The young man was shocked and turned around subconsciously. Obviously, he didn''t expect this situation at all, and was frightened by the sudden arrival of the target.

    However, before he could react, he felt that two purple lights suddenly lit up in each other''s eyes, and there was a sudden buzz in his mind, but he was no longer conscious.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Ellison"

    "Foreigners?"

    "Eagle country."

    "Occupation?"

    "Intelligence officer, currently employed by the alliance of the extraordinary."

    "Alliance of the supernatural, what?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. He remembered that there should be an alliance of hate people in the original fate line, which was finally killed by Mo ganna. Is this alliance of transcendents its predecessor?

    He fought with Huaye in the sky that day, and the information was known by all major countries in the world. It is reasonable for eagle to send intelligence personnel to collect their own information.

    However, he always felt that things would not be so simple. The global situation in this world is different. China is the absolute leader. It is far superior to other countries in terms of science, technology and economy.

    The eagle Kingdom wants to know its own situation. It will not be so "blatant". Euphemism, from the official channels to do some simple understanding is. Of course, you may not get too much.

    "Tell me about the alliance of the extraordinary?"

    "The alliance of the extraordinary is... Yes..."

    The young man just wanted to answer, but it seemed to touch some restrictions. The next moment, I only heard a scream and died in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Hehe, there is such insurance, which is not the ability of Eagle people."

    Chu Feng sneered. However, he did not panic at all. His palm suddenly grabbed on the young man''s body. An illusory figure emerged, but it was the soul of the young man.

    At this time, the other party looked at a loss, and he didn''t know his situation. As for death, he didn''t have any consciousness.

    Chu Feng reached out and grabbed Guanghua Zhan in his hand, quickly earning it.

    At this time, there was a sudden movement in my heart. If he remembers correctly, Carl likes to study the souls of the dead. Taotie and giant wolf civilization kill wantonly and sacrifice all their souls to him. Therefore, they will get the title of a god of death.

    "Soul, void, dimension, soul, soul, spiritual body..."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he had connected some things vaguely.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the ocean, Ruoling was sorting out the information sent back from time to time by intelligence personnel. However, at this time, an alarm sounded and woke him up in an instant.

    An illusory light screen appeared in front of me, on which white light spots were moving constantly. These are normal, but one of them changed from white to red. Obviously, the other party is dead.

    "How could it be that someone was exposed so soon?"

    If Ning didn''t panic, after all, each of the dispatched intelligence personnel has written a confidentiality program genetically. Once anyone dares to disclose the information of this operation, it will immediately cause a chain reaction and self destruction.

    "Maybe it''s an accident. After all, China''s anti espionage ability is very strong. But this fool is too useless. It''s a pity that we spent resources on training and deserve to die."

    Thinking of this, she also put down her heart and continued to be busy with her work. However, he cursed in his heart. Hua Ye, an asshole, ran to a bunch of women to have fun, but gave all his work to himself. It''s really hateful.

    At the same time, she was disgusted by the culture of the earth, especially the eagle country. The women here are shameless. They really want to be more dissolute. Compared with the girls in the angel civilization, they are just like the children in the kindergarten. No wonder Huaye is having a lot of fun.

 Chapter 522

    It was already dark. When Chu Feng came to the super Seminary, it was more than 8 p.m. at this time, the party had begun.

    The so-called party is actually just a small celebration, which is jointly proposed by everyone. The purpose is to celebrate the completion of the first phase of the training task of the Xiongbing company.

    "Hey, you''re here. I thought you stood us up! Qilin has been sad for a long time." Lena was the first to find him and joked.

    "Lena, don''t talk nonsense."

    Qilin blushed and tapped each other. As Xiao Li''s good sister and knowing each other''s identity, how could she have that idea? It''s just that she is responsible for inviting her during the day. If the other party doesn''t arrive, it''s really embarrassing.

    "Something happened temporarily. It''s a little late. Do you have any wine? I can punish myself by three cups."

    "How can three cups be enough? At least three bottles. Just look at Mr. Chu''s drinking capacity today." Zhao Xin reacted the fastest. He walked up with a dozen beers in both hands and said with a smile.

    Although he only gave a class and did a special counseling, everyone has long regarded him as a real teacher.

    "That''s OK."

    Chu Feng smiled. For him, it was just a small thing. Not to mention three bottles, thirty bottles is OK.

    After three bottles of beer, the atmosphere at the scene became lively again. There are no fixed requirements. Everyone does what they want.

    Girls are interested in singing a song and dancing to show their talents and charm. As for boys, most of them are chatting and drinking.

    "Da Da..."

    A burst of clear footsteps sounded, but someone came again. Soon appeared at the door. It was Yuqin.

    Chu Feng looked at each other in surprise. Today''s Yuqin changed a lot. His double horsetail spread out and changed into a shawl and long hair. His face seemed to be painted with light makeup and slightly mature. What surprised him even more was that the style of clothes had changed. Wearing a long purple skirt, there was a trace of charm in the beauty.

    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?" Yuqin flashed a glimmer at the bottom of her eyes, but she scolded lightly.

    "It''s really the first time to dress so formally." Chu Feng smiled,

    "Why are you here?"

    "You can come. Why can''t I?"

    "Uh --"

    Chu Feng is a little speechless. Well, you really can. Just, can you stop talking like this? I don''t know. I thought I was arguing.

    "Chu... Mr. Chu."

    But at this time, a soft voice suddenly came, breaking the awkward atmosphere.

    "Ali, how are you? Are you still used to life here?"

    The girl was "cheated" by herself that day. I don''t know if she still cares? I think there will always be pimples.

    "I had a full and happy life." unexpectedly, Ali didn''t look angry at all. He raised his glass and continued,

    "Thank you for all this, which has given my life a new meaning."

    With that, he poured down the beer in his glass.

    "If you don''t scold me, just thank me." Chu Feng smiled, as if he thought of something, and suddenly said,

    "By the way, since it''s a gathering of Xiongbing company, why didn''t you see the monkey king?"

    "Ah? I don''t know either." Ali was stunned and replied suspiciously.

    "How could you..."

    Chu Feng was about to ask, however, when he saw the other party''s face at a loss, he immediately stopped. I thought to myself, could it be that the monkey is so shy that he hasn''t communicated with each other until now?

    "Sister Yuqin, you are so beautiful today."

    "Yes, I can''t compare with you. You are the goddess in the hearts of many people now..."

    Ali obviously didn''t notice anything, so he talked to Yuqin. As the first person to know in the seminary, the relationship between them is very close.

    "Well... Mr. Chu, talk to sister Yuqin first. I''ll go first."

    A moment later, for some reason, Ali took the initiative to say goodbye, and then turned and left.

    "Will Ali like you? What do you think?"

    Suddenly, Yuqin suddenly asked.

    "Don''t say you don''t know about her and the monkey king?"

    "So what? She''s just the descendant of Nine Tailed Fox. She''s the younger generation of Wukong."

    "How much do you know about the monkey king and the Nine Tailed Fox?" Chu Feng asked with a sudden movement in his heart.

    "You think too much. When we came to the earth, it was the end of the Tang Dynasty. Many things had passed for a long time, and all we know is probably." Yuqin shook her head slightly and suddenly said again,

    "Don''t change the subject. Tell me if you are secretly happy."

    "Pa......"

    "Ah, it hurts..."

    Chu Feng bounced hard on each other''s forehead, then got up and went straight to the center of the hall.

    Yuqin raised her palm and rubbed her forehead desperately. It''s really painful. This guy is so cruel that he doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all.

    "Miss Chu."

    Seeing Chu Feng coming, GE xiaolun got up and took the initiative to say hello.

    "Sit up and do what you want."

    "The teacher also sits."

    After Chu Feng sat down, he waved his arms. Suddenly, a row of jade bottles of different colors appeared and fell in the middle of the table. The jade bottle is really exquisite. It emits colorful lights under the light. It''s really beautiful.

    "Miss Chu, what is this?"

    Not only Ge xiaolun, but also several girls in the distance were also attracted and surrounded one after another.

    "These are some special pills. You can understand them as the elixir in the novel. I brought them here to try. Is it useful to you?"

    "A panacea?"

    People are a little surprised. How can people on earth not know such a good thing. It''s just that those are just legends. Shouldn''t they exist in reality?

    Lena''s eyes are slightly bright. For her, pills are not strange. There are many in the bright sun star. Almost all drugs are presented in the form of pills. However, they are purely scientific and technological products, which are completely different from those described in literary and artistic works.

    "Miss Chu, you can''t be serious?" Zhao Xin asked subconsciously.

    "My appearance seems to be joking?" Chu Feng looked at each other with a smile.

    "No... no, I''ll ask who I am." Zhao Xin smiled and hurried back. Somehow, the teacher Chu never got angry, but he always felt afraid in his heart. It was just an instinctive feeling. He didn''t dare to be careless.

    "Who will try? Anyway, you can''t eat bad with your physique." Chu Feng looked at the people and encouraged them.

    "Brother Chu, shall I come?" Qilin stood up first.

    "Xiao Li, have you eaten it?"

    "Well, but it''s not like this. She specially refined it."

    "Then your situation is special and not universal." Chu Feng waved his hand and refused the other party. Xiao Li has too many means. Who knows what method to use.

    "Sister Qilin is so brave. Our old men can''t fall behind. Let me come."

    This time it was Liu Chuang who made a noise. He picked up one of the bottles and poured out one directly after opening it.

    "How fragrant!"

    The ice blue pill falls into the palm and emits bursts of fragrance. It lingers around for a long time. Without hesitation, Liu Chuang swallowed it.

    "Eh!"

    Liu Chuang was stunned. The pill looked very hard, but he didn''t expect it to melt at the entrance, saving even chewing.

    "How do you feel?"

    After a while, Chu Feng asked.

    "Er, it tastes good. As for the feeling..." Liu Chuang thought and replied again,

    "I think there''s a breath in my head. It''s very cold and comfortable. There''s nothing else."

    "So it still works, but it''s a little tiny." Chu Feng thought for a while and suddenly said again,

    "Take all the remaining nine pills in this bottle at one time and see the effect."

    "Ah, all right."

    Liu Chuang had no opinion, then picked up the jade bottle and swallowed it.

    "Huh? Miss Chu, I..."

    "What''s the matter, but there''s something uncomfortable?"

    "No, I feel very energetic and my brain is very clear."

    "Don''t move, let me check."

    With that, Chu Feng had got up and pressed his palm directly on each other''s Baihui Point. With the penetration of divine consciousness, the situation in the other party''s mind can be clearly explored in an instant.

    "Warm up the soul, and so it is."

    Taking back his palm, Chu Feng nodded. In fact, the effect was not unexpected.

    The efficacy is indeed greatly reduced. However, it is precisely because this world has the existence of soul that the spiritual power in the medicine does not fail completely, but plays a role of refreshing and refreshing. Moreover, the effect is excellent.

    Chu Feng picked up the jade bottle with the words "ice dew pill" written on it. If he remembers correctly, the main medicine of this pill is a kind of spiritual liquid called extremely cold ice dew, which has the miraculous effect of calming and concentrating, warming and tonifying the soul. The cold feeling of the other party before is likely to come from this.

    "It can''t promote brain evolution, but it''s also good." Chu Feng nodded and said again,

    "Everyone has a try. If you can refresh your mind, it will be very helpful for your future study."

    A moment later, everyone gave the answer. The ways in which the medicine works are different, but without exception, they all become energetic and think much clearer than usual.

    Of course, there are certain restrictions on this promotion effect. With the passage of time, the effect will become weaker and weaker.

    "It seems that in the future, Tongtian Pavilion can refine more." Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking.

    The celebration party lasted for several hours. It was almost twelve o''clock before everyone dispersed.

    Chu Feng didn''t leave. Instead, he asked Yuqin to walk to a residence in the college.

    "Why are you looking for Lianfeng so late? Besides, why do you have to be with me?"

    "It''s inconvenient for me, a big man, to discuss some things. Of course I want to find you."

    "What''s important?"

    "About the safety of China, what do you think?"

    Yuqin''s look changed and looked at each other for a while. Obviously, it didn''t seem to be joking.

    "I''ve contacted her before. This meeting should have come back."

    Lianfeng used to deal with things in the military base, but only came back occasionally. This time, Yuqin informed the other party in advance at Chu Feng''s request.

    "Come in."

    Walking to the door of Lianfeng''s room, before knocking on the door, there came the other party''s voice. Yuqin was also impolite. She pushed the door directly and entered, followed by Chu Feng.

    "Sit down, I''ve just come back, and the house hasn''t been cleaned up yet." Lianfeng hasn''t taken off his military uniform. When he saw them, he took the initiative to say hello with a smile.

    "Ah, I should take the initiative to help you." Yuqin stuck out her tongue and said shyly.

    "Wait for you, or forget it." Lianfeng shook his head reluctantly. After he had to sit down, he continued to ask,

    "You mentioned before that there are important things to discuss. What''s going on?"

    "It''s my prediction. Maybe the earth''s interior will not be stable." Chu Feng paused and then explained,

    "During the day, I happened to catch a spy from Eagle country. I got some bad information from each other..."

    With Chu Feng''s narration, both Lianfeng and Yuqin looked dignified.

    A moment later, Lianfeng asked again:

    "Who does Mr. Chu think the other party should be?"

    "Hua Ye," Chu Feng replied with great certainty,

    "From the description in the information, it can be determined that only Huaye and his angels are most consistent. As for Taotie and giant wolf, it can be ruled out not only by their ability, but also by their appearance."

    "Since their purpose is to probe your information, what trouble do you think it will bring to the interior of the earth?"

    "He can''t get any results." Chu Feng''s face showed a smile,

    "Don''t say it''s Huaye. Even you are exploring my identity. What can I gain?"

    In the supernatural universe, only Kaisha and Hexi know the real identity of him and Xiao Li, and he himself has no record in Kaisha''s database.

    "This... Really not." Lian Feng looked a little unnatural.

    "If all these intelligence agents return without success, I''m afraid they will become angry according to Huaye''s character. It''s hard to predict what they will do at that time?"

    "Are you worried..." Lianfeng suddenly thought of something, and his look suddenly changed.

    "I''m not worried. I''m afraid it may become a reality. For a strong person like Huaye, it''s almost a matter of doing nothing to change a person''s thinking."

    "No, we must stop him, or the whole world will be destroyed by war."

    "It''s useless. We can''t solve each other with our ability."

    "Can''t you either? I remember the last time I was in mid air, you drove it back directly." Lianfeng asked eagerly.

    "Today is different from the past. Today''s Huaye has the support of Tiangong. It has already become different."

    Chu Feng shook his head directly. Of course, he didn''t say one thing. Taiqing talisman has strong protection ability. With his current state and full play, it''s still possible to protect the area of a province. However, this is not enough. China is so big that it is impossible to protect the safety of only one province.

    Hearing this answer, Lianfeng''s heart sank. Stand up and keep pacing back and forth. Obviously, things came too suddenly, beyond her expectations. She was anxious for a time, but there was no good way to deal with it.

    "Mr. Chu thinks, what should we do?"

    "It''s very simple. As long as it''s delayed for three months, all our crises will be solved." Chu Feng replied directly.

    "Three months later, what is the specific reason?" Lianfeng suddenly brightened his eyes.

    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed. In short, you can make early preparations in these three months and always guard against mutations. Of course, if you can bear it, it doesn''t hurt to bear it. The longer it takes, the better it will be for us."

    "It''s very important. I must report back to general ducao immediately. As for what''s above, it''s not up to me to decide." Lianfeng thought for a while and then said,

    "Moreover, after that, Mr. Chu may need to go to the north star in person."

 Chapter 523

    Super Seminary,

    Lianfeng summoned all the members of the Xiongbing company to the meeting room, and then distributed an electronic document to each person,

    "This is the information about the people who have entered Tianhe and juxia city from the eagle kingdom in the past month. Some of them can be determined to be each other''s intelligence personnel. These people have undergone a certain degree of genetic evolution and their strength can not be underestimated."

    "I go, so many, what are the eagle people going to do?"

    "Provocation, can''t we bully?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Now release the task." Lianfeng raised his arm to stop everyone from talking,

    "Xiao Lun, this time you will lead the team and lead everyone to screen them one by one. As long as it is determined that they are spies, they will be arrested immediately. Of course, if it is difficult to catch them, they will be solved on the spot."

    "I lead the team, isn''t it sister na?" Ge xiaolun was stunned and experienced the experience in the dreamland. At this time, he had no fear, but it was the first time to command and lead the team.

    "She has something more important." Lianfeng interrupted each other and continued,

    "Well, let''s go down and study the data. The task will start tomorrow. In addition, Rosa, don''t go for the time being. I have something to do with you."

    "Aunt Lianfeng."

    Everyone has left, leaving only Rosa and Lianfeng.

    "The Xiongbing company will continue to expand. You are still responsible for the contact and recruitment of phase II students. Ah Jie will cooperate with you. Therefore, you don''t have to participate in this task."

    "Ah, I..." Rosa was stunned and turned to show her anxious color. Everyone is one. How can she be excluded?

    "You came out of the army. Such a task doesn''t help you much. However, it is very important for xiaolun''s growth. Do you understand what I mean?" Lian Feng paused and then said,

    "Moreover, you will not be idle for long. If the situation continues to deteriorate, you should participate in it sooner or later."

    "What''s getting worse?" Rose wondered.

    Lianfeng shook his head without giving a detailed explanation,

    "In short, you first recruit these newcomers. Other things will be arranged later."

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed, and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    The whole juxia city security system is serious, coupled with the cooperation of Xiongbing company, the effect is great. One intelligence officer after another was arrested, and those who resisted were killed on the ground.

    "Bang -"

    At the General Administration of the extraordinary alliance, Ruoling kicked open Huaye''s door. What came into sight was a scene that made her sick to the extreme.

    "Get out of here."

    Huaye narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:

    "All right, little babies, you go down first."

    A flustered footstep sounded, and the Yingyan hurried out of the room.

    "You''re so angry that something big has happened?" Huaye asks calmly without looking angry.

    "Our operation was basically a failure. Within a few days, 70% of the intelligence personnel sent were lost," Ruo Ning reported in detail with a gloomy look.

    "Why?"

    "This is the message they sent back before the accident. Take a look."

    If Ning didn''t explain, he immediately called out the screen, which was a picture of battle. Although it is short, you can clearly see the details of the person who made the move.

    "Super soldier?" Huaye frowns,

    "When did a low indigenous civilization have so many powerful super soldiers?"

    "If you can invade the network of China, you may find the answer," Ruo Ning suggested.

    "My black hole engine focuses more on attack, but it has limitations in other aspects."

    Huaye shakes his head slightly, not only in other aspects, but also in attack. For example, there are also restrictions on releasing micro black holes, whether they can be released or not. He knew in his heart that it was Carl''s intention to prevent his ability from becoming perfect.

    "In fact, I tried when I entered the earth. I couldn''t invade each other at all. If I didn''t guess, it should be the ghost of the angels."

    "The angel and Huaxia have formed an alliance, and it''s understandable to do something in it. What''s more, Hexi''s separation has always been there." Ruo Ning nodded, but his look was more and more ugly.

    "You might as well consult Carl. He must know something about the earth for so long."

    "Well, I''ll ask him later." Huaye frowns slightly. Although he doesn''t want to, he finally nods.

    "Da Da..."

    But at this time, a burst of clear footsteps suddenly sounded, from far to near.

    "Why are you here?"

    If Ning frowned, it was Natasha who came. Somehow, every time I see each other, there is always a trace of instinctive rejection in my heart. This feeling is very inexplicable.

    "The king asked me to sort out a copy of the information about the main members of major consortia. Here it is." Natasha handed over the document in her hand.

    "Are you going to investigate this..." Ruo Ning''s eyes slightly coagulated and guessed the other party''s purpose in an instant.

    "I want to thank Natasha for her suggestions. What if those intelligence agents fail?" Hua Ye sneers,

    "Now, don''t think more. Since this road doesn''t work, let''s change it. Anyway, it''s an indigenous planet. It''s good for us to make it completely chaotic."

    "If you make such a proposal, don''t you worry that your country will eventually be destroyed?" Ruo Ning looked colder, looked at Natasha and asked with sarcasm.

    "You are wrong, this is not my country, and I have been loyal to the king." Natasha had no waves and looked calm. The next moment, she saw a white light, but two white wings emerged in an instant.

    "You... You did advanced genetic evolution for her?"

    Ruo Ning''s face changed dramatically. Obviously, he didn''t expect this to happen at all. Since the betrayal of Lingyue, Huaye doesn''t believe in any women anymore. All the troops under his jurisdiction are men, but he didn''t expect to make an exception this time.

    At this time, she almost instantly reflected why she had an instinctive rejection of this woman. This is an existence with wisdom and mind completely similar to yourself. Once you have the opportunity, your future achievements are unpredictable. For yourself, it is also a potential threat.

    "Natasha has great potential and is worth cultivating. Of course, it''s just a small matter, and you don''t have to make a fuss." Huaye turns over the documents in his hand and continues,

    "The cabinet and Congress have basically been controlled by me, plus these consortia, ha ha..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Latest news, Eagle president XXX held a media conference to protest against the sudden arrest of many Eagle business personnel in juxia city and Tianhe City, and promised never to give up... Do not hesitate to mention force when necessary..."

    "China''s Ministry of XX responded..."

    ¡­¡­

    "You see."

    Zizhuyuan, villa 005, Hexi came near and handed over the newspaper in his hand.

    "Expected." Chu Feng took the newspaper, but didn''t look through it. After putting it down, he continued,

    "It''s just a build-up right now. Wait. There will be further action for convenience in a few days."

    "It seems that the eagle Kingdom has been completely controlled by Huaye." He Xi sighed and sat down next to him,

    "Unfortunately, this is the earth''s civil war. Even if it does start, we can''t intervene as long as Huaye doesn''t take the initiative. With Huaye''s support, Eagle country will certainly become extremely dangerous."

    "China has a theological seminary, with the blessing of the German Nordic civilization, not so weak." Chu Feng gently hugged each other in his arms and then said,

    "Moreover, don''t we still have us? It''s the same if we can''t help openly and support secretly."

    "One thing." He Xi suddenly frowned and then said,

    "Half a month ago, Huaxia network suffered a powerful intrusion and was blocked by the protection system I set up. If I guessed correctly, it might be Huaye. However, the other party''s ability is far more than several times than before. I''m worried..."

    "In this way, Huaye should get Carl''s help and upgrade again."

    Chu Feng frowned, but he remembered that in the original fate line, Huaye was finally upgraded to a black hole engine, which was powerful. He Xi and Liang Bing were a little tricky when they faced it.

    "Do you know the black hole engine?"

    Chu Feng didn''t hide it, and then told everything he knew.

    "Your guess may be true. The other party''s engine frequency is indeed much higher than before." Heston paused and continued,

    "I have studied void knowledge for countless years. If I were in Merleau heaven, there would always be a solution. But here..."

    Although he Xi didn''t go on, Chu Feng understood each other''s meaning. Indeed, if Huaye releases a miniature black hole at the edge of chiwu star system, there is no way to solve it with the ability of the other party to separate together.

    "Neither Carl nor Huaye will take risks until we know the real situation of Xiao Li and me. However, we can''t stimulate him before that. It depends on China''s ability to argue."

    "Katha, I don''t know how she is now?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Da Da..."

    In the night, a figure ran frantically, with some scattered steps. Passing by an abandoned factory, he was going to stay away, but at this time, he looked inexplicably moved. Without hesitation, he hid in it.

    "Brush..."

    Just breathing, the other two figures followed closely, dressed in black armor, but it was Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin.

    "It''s really fast. It should be a genetic evolutor in terms of speed. It''s very similar to me."

    Zhao Xin winked at Xiao Lun and then nuzui in a certain direction in the factory. The latter understood and detoured in the other direction. In this way, it just blocks the other party''s.

    "Xiao Zi, please come out to me."

    Zhao Xin''s long gun flashed in his hand, but he threw it out at a high speed towards a dark place somewhere.

    "Boom..."

    The dark alloy weapon is very powerful. It instantly causes an explosion, and the dust flies along with it. A figure flashes out rapidly from inside.

    With xiaolun blocking, Zhao Xin was not afraid of the other party''s escape. His heart moved, and the long gun was carried back to his hand again. I''m about to attack again. I can only hear the other party shouting:

    "No, no, I''m willing to surrender. You can''t kill me."

    "Shout, it''s too fast." Zhao Xin reached for a pair of special handcuffs and threw them directly,

    "Lock it yourself, or don''t blame me for doing it."

    "OK, OK."

    The man was busy responding. However, the strong night covered up the cold light in his eyes.

    "Ka..."

    The handcuffs had just been admitted to one wrist, but at this time, a strange shadow suddenly appeared in another part of the factory and rushed to ge xiaolun''s position.

    "Falk, go to hell..."

    "Boom..."

    A loud drink, followed by a violent explosion, lit up the night sky. The other man smiled, but took advantage of the sudden change and quickly left.

    "Damn it."

    Zhao Xin reacted instantly and changed his body shape rapidly, trying to catch up with each other. However, he was also a speed evolutionist. He was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Instead of pursuing, he immediately came near Ge xiaolun. The male company is protected by black armor. Generally, there is no great danger. However, the bomb was obviously unusual, so he couldn''t help worrying.

    "Cough, I''m fine, but this time I was fooled by the other party." Ge xiaolun stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said with great annoyance.

    "It''s all right. As for the little thief, there''s plenty of time to deal with." Zhao Xin sighed a little relieved and comforted.

    "Our experience is still insufficient. Although we have overwhelming strength, we will still make mistakes like this and that." Ge xiaolun frowned,

    "Moreover, you don''t find that our attack method is too single. There is almost no other way except hard work."

    "You''re right. Listen to rose. The efficiency of our group can''t even compare with Qilin and ruimengmeng. It''s a shame."

    "You said, if only we had the ability to catch up with teachers, we would be absolutely invincible with strong system assistance and our own strength."

    "That''s hard. It''s said that we need to learn a lot of knowledge. Now, we can''t completely master a micro wormhole handling technology, let alone others."

    "When we get back, we can ask sister Na. She may have a way?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Xiao Lun has finally enlightened. It''s rare." in juxia City, the base, Lena looked at the picture on the screen and said with a smile.

    "What he said, do you have a way?" the position on one side, Lianfeng looked moved.

    "The power of the Milky Way itself has a powerful ability to rewrite the world. Unfortunately, Xiao Lun can''t understand and use it at all. Therefore, to realize his idea, we need to write a special gene engine, which involves mysterious void knowledge. I''m not good at it." Lena shook her head and turned to another way,

    "In fact, they can turn to angels for help. It shouldn''t be difficult for them. Of course, it''s impossible to know whether the other party is willing to help."

    Lianfeng looks uncertain. It is obviously impossible to obtain this high-level core knowledge casually. Even if it is an equivalent exchange, the other party may not be willing. After all, there is nothing valuable on one side that can interest the other.

    "Eagle country is ready to move. How should we deal with it? Besides, what''s the matter of leaving me in the base and not letting me intervene?" Lena asked instead of pestering on the previous topic.

    "This is the decision after discussion between North Star and Mr. Chu Feng. Now is not the time to fight. Try to delay time through diplomatic means."

    "Chu Feng, do you believe him so?"

    Lena''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a trace of surprise in her expression.

    "That''s the order. I''m just responsible for executing it." Lianfeng replied calmly.

 Chapter 524

    The world situation is getting worse and worse. Huaye is like a player playing with Eagle country wantonly. Even, its influence gradually spread to the whole western countries.

    With the passage of time, more and more countries were controlled, incited and began to provoke China.

    Of course, China in this world is different. It integrates the DeNO civilization and then gets the help of a part of the blazing sun civilization, which makes the whole country rank first in the world in terms of science and technology and economic strength. Naturally, there is no shortage of allies, especially in East Asia.

    Therefore, the forces of the two sides did not yield to each other. Around one trivial excuse after another, they began a fierce confrontation. In the end, some small-scale wars finally broke out.

    ¡­¡­

    "My king, this is it."

    In Europe, in a remote place, Huaye, Ruoling and Natasha came here under the leadership of an old priest. In front of the line of sight is a mysterious altar, which has been around for years.

    "Carl told me that a demon with the giant civilization gene of Styx galaxy was sealed here. It was just released to add some fun to the next war."

    At the top of the altar, after Huaye stands still, he will tell all the information in a moment and check it clearly. It was not difficult for him to release it.

    With a loud roar, a red monster flew out and landed on the altar.

    "Er, it''s so disgusting?" Huaye raises his arm and flashes the splashed dust.

    "Roar..."

    Obviously, the great devil was angered by the other party''s words. The winged bird man dared to insult it, flew straight to the sky, and a huge flame burst out in an instant.

    "Shout, you have a good temper."

    Huaye sneers, and the wormhole appears in the waving room, swallowing all the flames. More than that, only a mechanical sound sounded,

    "The black hole engine starts and redefines the target. The target originates from the Styx galaxy and is the gene carrier of giant civilization... The target is mainly Huaye, the king of angels, and will never betray..."

    "See my king."

    In the blink of an eye, this was originally a great devil released by Liang Bing in the fate line. Now it has become Huaye''s pet.

    "My king, i... I''m hungry and want to eat people." the great devil suddenly said again. His ferocious eyes looked directly at the old priest, so scared that no one was right and fell to the ground.

    "It''s easy to eat someone. This person is too old, and it''s not enough to plug your teeth." Hua Ye sneers, and his hands move quickly. The next moment, the space fluctuates slightly, and a huge vortex emerges.

    "See, there are countless human beings at the other end of the channel that can be used as your food. As long as you have a good appetite, you can eat as much as you want."

    "Then I''ll go." the big devil''s eyes lit up and showed an undisguised color of greed.

    "Wait." Huaye suddenly stops the other party and says,

    "The people there are not easy to mess with. You''re a little insecure."

    After thinking about it, he opened the communication and ordered:

    "This is the data. You will receive it immediately and send a set of advanced armor immediately."

    The great devil didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, there were waves in the surrounding space. Then, all the glory appeared, but all the armor parts were transmitted and equipped outside his body.

    "Not bad." Huaye nods, and his eyes are even more satisfied. Although not as good as an angel, being a thug is enough.

    "Dinner is about to begin. Let''s have some dessert first."

    ¡­¡­

    "Roar..."

    "Help, there are monsters..."

    "Boom..."

    In juxia City, on a busy street somewhere, huge things suddenly came. As soon as Fang appeared, he attracted a large number of deaths and injuries, and the scene was in chaos.

    Ge xiaolun, Liu Chuang and Zhao Xin happened to be nearby. They all came in time and immediately surrounded each other in the center.

    "Hey, hey, it''s some little ones. It''s just that you can be snacks." the big devil laughed and took a quick picture of the three with a pair of huge claws.

    "Bang..."

    The hard road cracked and dusty in an instant. Although Ge xiaolun tried to escape, he was still surprised in his heart. This monster is really not a simple character.

    "Don''t hide, let me eat you."

    The great devil didn''t have any scruples, and wouldn''t wait for several people to recover. He rushed over again. This time, his target directly chose the nearest Ge xiaolun.

    "Zizi..."

    "Roar..."

    The black sword met each other''s claws and directly broke each other''s skin. The great devil didn''t expect that the ugly black sword was so sharp that his body couldn''t carry it.

    "Roar..."

    The sharp pain makes it roar and make it angry. Speed up again and attack each other madly.

    "Xiao Lun, be careful..."

    Suddenly, Zhao Xin''s face suddenly changed and gave a quick reminder. However, it was a step late. Ge xiaolun was just swept by the other party''s attack. It was like a loaded shell that flew backwards and crashed into a building.

    ¡­¡­

    "What''s going on?"

    Inside the base, ducao immediately saw the huge monster suddenly appearing on the screen and the fierce battle scene just now. Thanks to Xiao Lun''s special body, otherwise it would be dangerous for others.

    "It should have been sent specially." Lianfeng frowned.

    "This is a beast warrior with super genes from other galaxies. They can''t handle it with their current strength," Lena warned.

    "What about Wukong? Where is he now?"

    "I''ll contact you right away."

    Lianfeng replied. He was about to take action, but at this time, there was a sudden cry on the screen. When he looked carefully, another giant appeared at the scene. According to its appearance, it was clearly a giant crocodile.

    The crowd turned pale one after another. One was not enough, and another. However, the next picture changed everyone''s look again. Without saying a word, the crocodile directly waved a huge axe and fought with the previous monsters.

    "This?"

    People wondered whether the crocodile belonged to us? But at this time, Lianfeng''s mobile phone rang,

    "Lian Feng, I''m Chu Feng..."

    "I see."

    After listening to the explanation, not only Lianfeng, but all the people nearby were relieved. There was a sudden silence in the hall, and ducao also showed the color of struggle. After a long time, he finally said,

    "Let''s arrange according to his advice. Others don''t need to be notified. In addition, send troops to treat the injured people."

    ¡­¡­

    "Bang..."

    In the street, Thornton and the great devil fought fiercely.

    The nearby crowd had already run away. Of course, some timid people who were seriously injured hid in some corners and trembled while listening to the fierce roar outside.

    Ge xiaolun has been "dug" out by Liu Chuang. At this time, he looks surprised at the battle between the two monsters in the distance. When can they have such strong strength.

    "Is this crocodile on our side?"

    "It must be, but how come I''ve never heard of such a number in the Xiongbing company?"

    "No matter who he is, we can''t get involved in such a battle. Hurry to help those injured people."

    "That''s right..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Roar, you dead crocodile, when did you offend you and stop me from doing anything?"

    "Ugly, you are so disgusting that you dare to act wild here. You deserve your bad luck. It''s just for your uncle Thornton to do meritorious service."

    "Roar, damn it, you are really disgusting."

    Once again, when others ridiculed his appearance, the great devil became angry, his mouth opened fiercely, and a hot flame surged out.

    Thornton is a top-level beast. He is not afraid of purple fire, let alone the flame of the other party. His double axes turn into a metal whirlwind and chop at the other party''s open mouth.

    "Boom..."

    "Roar..."

    The great devil who was spraying flames obviously didn''t expect that the other party was not afraid of the flame, and its speed was so fast that it was in front of him in the blink of an eye, and a huge tooth in his mouth was cut off by the other party.

    "Roar... Roar..."

    Although his heart was furious, he dared not be careless any more. At the same time, I can''t help but be glad that King Huaye gave me a high-level armor before I set out, otherwise it would be dangerous today.

    Of course, King Huaye also has orders. Eating is just by the way. The more things to destroy or kill humans, the better.

    "With this crocodile, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it."

    The great devil is not a fool. He feels that he may not be the opponent of the other party. His huge eyes turn for a while. The next moment, he turns around and runs away in other directions in the city.

    He thought in his heart, since he can''t beat you, well, I won''t fight you hard. It''s always OK to destroy it.

    "Damn it, you ugly bastard, stop for uncle Thornton."

    Thornton immediately saw the other party''s plan. He was furious and waved his double axe to catch up.

    "Boom..."

    "Ha ha, ugly. It depends on where you''re going this time."

    Thornton was obviously faster and caught up again. A pair of crocodile eyes turned at top speed and stared at each other greedily. You know, Chu Feng has promised. This time, as long as he completes the task as planned, he will reward a big meal again, which is as delicious as the last giant wolf.

    Well, I can''t think about it anymore. I can''t stop my saliva. The body shape changes, the huge axe flies, and attacks the great devil without killing.

    "Damn it."

    The great devil cursed in his heart that he had been unlucky for eight generations. How could he meet this dead crocodile. Where did king Huaye send it? How could it be so difficult?

    "Boom, boom..."

    The battle continued. Under Thornton''s deliberate guidance, it has gradually moved to the edge of juxia City, close to the sea.

    "Dead crocodile, you have ruined my good deeds. This revenge will be avenged sooner or later. Bye."

    The great devil doesn''t intend to entangle with each other. After all, his strength is worse. With each other, he doesn''t want to do anything.

    "Ugly, I didn''t have fun today. I''m waiting for you."

    Thornton''s eyes turned, but he didn''t continue to chase. Instead, he stood on the beach and laughed, as if mocking.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why don''t you let me go? If I do it, I will be able to say that the monster is completely killed."

    In the base, the monkey king who had come didn''t understand. Originally intended to go out to help, but as a result, ducao ordered him not to participate in the war. Now he watched the other party retreat calmly, which was really oppressive.

    "You are still in such a bad temper." ducao smiled, looked around and whispered,

    "Things are a little complicated. In short, we can''t show our strength too quickly. We have to delay a little. As for the battle, don''t worry. There will always be a time for you to take action."

    "Why delay?" the monkey king was puzzled.

    "Yes, procrastination. I hope it will work this time."

    Ducao murmured, but did not explain more.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wang, I lost."

    Flying across the ocean and stepping on the west coast of Eagle country, I just saw several people waiting there.

    "You have a rest first." Huaye waved his hand, as if he didn''t care, and turned to Ruo Ning and asked,

    "What do you think?"

    "It can be seen from the picture that the opponent''s strength is limited and he is not a big man''s opponent at all. Moreover, his number is not large, and there are few in total. Just I didn''t expect that there was a crocodile in addition to the black armor warrior. It looks like a top-level animal body and can''t be underestimated."

    "The crocodile''s name is Thornton, which was made by Carl. Later, it happened to be taken away by Hexi. According to the current situation, it should be taken in." Huaye paused and went on,

    "This super seminary looks a little unworthy of its name."

    "Based on the analysis of the current situation alone, although the other party has super soldiers, its overall strength is not high. It will not affect the success or failure of the war. Moreover, we have a large number of catalytic gene soldiers during this period, which can effectively contain the other party." after a pause, Ruo Ning continued,

    "In addition, this is a civil war between the earth and the sky. As long as we don''t know how to intervene, we can only watch it with Mello''s stupid rules. For example, this time, if it wasn''t for the appearance of the great devil, it would not be released by the crocodile."

    "Yes, civil war." Huaye smiles,

    "If China is defeated miserably, the man hiding behind will certainly not stand idly by. From the previous fighting process, we can know that he is very concerned about the safety of China."

    "This man is too mysterious and low-key. He hasn''t shown his face again since last time. Is it difficult to hide in the sky and moon?"

    "I don''t know."

    Huaye sighed and felt more regret. He tried to attack Huaxia''s network several times. Unfortunately, they were blocked. He has determined that it must be the ghost of the woman of Hexi. In addition to her, others have no such strength.

    "Snow urged us yesterday to find out the information about the man and the strange clock as soon as possible." suddenly, Ruoling suddenly reminded again.

    "Rush a fart, how can such a thing be urgent? If it is really dangerous, it is not him who died?"

    Huaye cursed angrily, but he couldn''t help thinking about the situation of that day. When the bell rang, the whole person was at the mercy of others like a puppet. What void engine system seemed to be down without any reaction.

    This is not like what technology can do. In front of that voice, he instinctively can''t give birth to the idea of resistance, as if he is not facing the bell, but the unfathomable universe.

    Black hole engine?

    Huaye thinks for a moment. He is not sure whether he can stop the strange power. However, he had a hunch in his heart that there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 525

    The war suddenly came, and too many people were caught off guard. However, under the general trend, no one can stop it.

    The whole western countries are affected by the eagle country controlled by Huaye. The situation has become more and more serious. With the passage of time, the war has been completely ignited in East Asia.

    Of course, it is not unlimited. At the very least, nuclear weapons are not allowed to be used. It''s not that Huaye doesn''t want to, but that he also has many concerns in his heart.

    The purpose is to scare the snake, and then follow the steps to get the information you want. The rest is just a means. If it''s too fierce, wouldn''t he be finished if he angered the owner behind the strange clock?

    "The world is unpredictable. Is it difficult? Some things are really doomed?" Chu Feng sighed at the war news constantly broadcast on the screen in the villa and living room.

    "You mean to talk about the rapid integration of Western forces? In fact, this is easy to understand." He Xi handed a cup of hot tea and continued to analyze,

    "The Chinese family is dominant. Although they do not commit aggression because they love peace, the whole western countries will still be dissatisfied, and collective confrontation is inevitable. What''s more, the eagle country has the backing from Huaye, and those western countries have no scruples."

    "I''ve done a lot to avoid the fate of the earth being invaded by alien civilization. But I didn''t expect that the war would eventually start, hehe, hehe." speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly sneered and turned to say,

    "In fact, it''s good, very good."

    "You may not know that recently, they have some emotional instability and want to stop this fearless war in person." He Xi seems to think of something and suddenly talks about another thing.

    "Emotional instability?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, they always uphold Kaisha''s concept of justice and don''t want to see the earth civilization wantonly destroyed by Huaye, which is also contrary to their insistence."

    "Justice?" Chu Feng pursed his lips and then asked,

    "And then?"

    "It''s no use. I was stopped by Lingyue directly." He Xi sighed,

    "These children are still young and their minds are more pure. Unlike us, they have experienced too much and become complicated since they had nothing tens of thousands of years ago, the establishment of Merlot heaven and countless wars."

    "Some things need the courage to break the boat, the courage to break the wrist, and finally can be truly reborn. As for the process, it may be cruel, but it may not be the most correct way." Chu Fengyi pointed out,

    "Speaking of complexity, in this world, as long as interests are involved, what is not complicated?"

    "Will you dislike me for being old?"

    "Poof..." Chu Feng just took a sip of hot tea, but all of it came out. Woman, your thinking is too jumpy. How can you suddenly turn the topic here? It''s completely unexpected,

    "Cough, you... Why did you suddenly ask this?"

    "I''m tens of thousands of years old, but you''re just..." He Xi was a little reluctant to talk.

    "When I first came to this world, although I looked young, I was already more than 200 years old, older than you." Chu Feng smiled helplessly and then went on,

    "Moreover, I am the Lord of the inner world. As long as the world does not die, I will live forever. In contrast, what is the age of tens of thousands of years?"

    "I still remember you at that time." He Xi naturally knew the real situation, didn''t worry about it, but said with a smile,

    "It''s cheeky to pretend to be a baby and sell cute everywhere in your twenties."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The war continued and intensified, and in the end, the whole world was involved.

    The strategy adopted by China is very strange. It has almost never used any power beyond the contemporary era, giving people a strange illusion that it is neither strong nor weak.

    In this case, the Western forces led by the eagle country are extremely happy. It turns out that China, which has always been afraid of abnormalities, is not as terrible as expected. Now with the support of alien civilization, we can go all out.

    However, Huaxia is not easy to mess with. He takes a group of his younger brothers to fight with each other. Moreover, it can always make a powerful counterattack at the most critical moment.

    Under such strange circumstances, the war was delayed for ten days, twenty days, thirty days and fifty days until more than two months later. Although the two sides fought in full swing, there was no much progress.

    Of course, the conclusion that there is no progress is just that Chu Feng hasn''t shown up to Huaye. He doesn''t get any information he wants.

    On the contrary, hawks and Western forces do not think so. In their view, this is an unimaginable victory.

    When China was besieged in East Asia, it did not dare to take the lead, and the other party''s "little brothers" also wavered to a certain extent. Seeing the boss''s advice, it was inevitable that they began to have other thoughts. Even some had secretly begun to contact the enemy.

    In this way, one day China will be completely isolated, and then it can no longer persist.

    On the other side of the ocean, the General Administration of the extraordinary alliance.

    At this time, Huaye has felt something wrong. Even the usual Carnival has lost interest.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Ruoling was called over and saw his look. He was aware of his strange appearance.

    "I don''t know. I always feel a little upset. It seems that something has been neglected." Huaye frowns and doesn''t understand for a moment.

    "I''ve been thinking about a problem these days." Ruo Ning thought about it and continued,

    "I always feel that China''s behavior is a little strange, or incomprehensible."

    "Go on!" Huaye feels that he has caught something vaguely, and his eyes brighten.

    "Their performance is somewhat weak, at least weaker than expected. Moreover, from the beginning to now, they have always adopted a defensive strategy and have never made a counterattack even if they leave the border. Even those allies outside East Asia choose to betray, they just scold a few words in diplomacy and have no other response."

    "Casualties?"

    "It''s normal. After all, they haven''t left the border. It has a favorable geographical advantage for them. However, there are great losses in property, and some large coastal cities have been destroyed."

    "What the hell are they thinking?"

    Huaye is lost in thought. As far as he knows, Huaxia''s strength can never be so weak. Otherwise, it is impossible to occupy the position of boss all the time.

    "What about those super soldiers?"

    Although he didn''t do it himself, in the past two months, he has trained nearly 1000 super soldiers in Eagle country. Although there are some good and bad, and the ability is strange, the quantity is definitely at the rolling level.

    "Most of them have been sent out, and now they go deep into each other''s borders. At this time, they are secretly competing with each other''s super soldiers."

    "Remember to inquire about the news and don''t patronize the battle."

    "I see."

    When Ruoling leaves, Huaye suddenly sighs and says,

    "I wish I thought too much."

    ¡­¡­

    "Bang... Bang..."

    In the border area, in a county town, fierce fighting continued, and the vendors on both sides of the street trembled with fear.

    In the middle of the street, there are five shining figures, four of which are blond and blue eyed, dressed in special armor. At a glance, they know that they are western. The four men, armed with various weapons, surrounded a tiny figure in black armor in the center and attacked constantly.

    "Fark, the black armor on this chick is too hard. What should we do if we can''t break the defense?" one of them suddenly stopped and asked.

    "It''s not the whole body armor. Attack her bare parts." the other shouted and went straight to the other party''s head. The other three immediately understood it and rushed away almost at the same time.

    "Bang..."

    Suddenly, a low voice suddenly sounded. One of the blonde men didn''t even have time to react. He fell down in an instant. There was a big blood red hole in his temple.

    "Shet, there''s a sniper. Get out."

    "Bang..."

    The low gunfire sounded again, like the sickle of death, harvesting a life again.

    "Damn it, stay hidden."

    "Bang, Bang..."

    ¡°NO¡±

    The remaining two figures only had time to cry out in their hearts. Unfortunately, they never had a chance to speak again.

    "Hoo, sister Qilin, if you don''t do it again, I''ll be overwhelmed." ruimengmeng looked at the figure slowly walking out of a corner of the street and said with a smile.

    "You''re already very good. One person won''t lose the four of them." Qilin praised and then said,

    "The matter here is left to the police. We must start immediately. There are tasks in other places."

    "These foreign devils kill and set fire everywhere with the advantage of a large number of people. It''s really damned," ruimengmeng said in a hate voice.

    "Really damn it." Qilin said, with the same cold killing intention in her bright eyes. When I saw the helicopter flying in the sky, I said,

    "Come on, we must hurry."

    Border area, a remote location, here is a temporary camp. At this time, a roar of swearing came from inside the camp:

    "Damn it, the female sniper must be solved. She''s too dangerous to us."

    "The sniper guns and bullets she used should also be specially made. Our armor and helmets don''t work at all."

    "Now there are only two of them, and the other woman is not very powerful. We just need to make some preparations to eliminate it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to the people''s comments, the blonde man nodded,

    "Well, let''s make a trap and lure her inside. In addition, the current weapons can''t really hurt each other, so we must apply to the headquarters..."

    "Look, their direction should be near Fancheng. Just contact Krone and ask him to cooperate with us. At that time, hehe..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Two officers, the former convenience is Fancheng. Do you get off here or go to the position in the city?" the pilot warned.

    "Open the hatch and we''ll go straight down."

    I have been following them for some time, and the pilot knows that the other person is not an ordinary person. Therefore, it was no accident to hear such an order when the hatch was about to open.

    "You go back to the temporary base and let you know when it''s over."

    Qilin asked again, then jumped out of the hatch. Rui Mengmeng was also unwilling to fall behind and jumped down after him.

    "Bang... Bang..."

    When the black armor landed, Qilin naturally stood up and said:

    "According to intelligence, there should be no less than five enemy super soldiers here. The specific number is unknown and can''t be careless. As before, you are responsible for leading the other party out, and I ambush nearby."

    "OK, sister Qilin, I''ll go."

    Rui Mengmeng nodded and agreed. Without looking back, he hurried to fan county. Qilin took a look at each other''s back and then began to set out. However, her direction was a little offset. It was obvious that she ran to the dense forest outside the city.

    Fan county is located at the border. Although it is a county, its prosperity cannot be compared with that of inland provinces. However, it is just the morning, and there are still a lot of pedestrians in the streets.

    Wearing black armor, Rui Mengmeng naturally attracted the attention of pedestrians. After the war began, the existence of Xiongbing company was no longer a secret. The news had been on many times, which greatly calmed people''s hearts. Therefore, most people recognize it.

    People watched and wondered if they would come forward to say hello or even take a picture. However, before he started to act, the other party suddenly jumped, but ran away at a high speed in a certain direction.

    "Too... Too fast!"

    "Yes, I didn''t see it clearly. It was like a gust of wind and suddenly disappeared."

    "How did the hero company come to us? Did something happen?"

    "You don''t know. Recently, there have been several vicious cases in the border areas, and many people have been killed and injured. It seems that they are all related to foreign spies."

    "These bastards should be caught by the male soldiers and shot..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Shout, you dare to come here as soon as you are a chick. There may be no one in the male soldier company?"

    "It looks ok, but it''s too small to serve the brothers, ha ha..."

    In a remote courtyard, as soon as Rui Mengmeng entered, he heard bursts of laughter from the house.

    "Huh?"

    Rui Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and ignored the dirty words, but she was thinking quickly. How did she feel that the other party seemed to know that she was coming?

    "Bang..."

    A gunshot sounded, but the direction came from a room somewhere. Rui Mengmeng waved her head, but she hid in an instant. Without hesitation, she threw a special grenade in her hand into the house, but she turned straight out of the wall.

    "Boom..."

    There was a loud noise and thick smoke. In less than a moment, one cough after another sounded. The next moment, three figures jumped out one after another.

    "Cough, damn it, chick, you''re too mean."

    Rui Mengmeng was not good at words and had no intention of communicating with each other. He raised his black sword and attacked.

    The number of the other party is only three. She is not afraid. Even she doesn''t need Qilin''s support. She can make it by herself.

    Their eyes met quickly, but their faces showed an angry expression, and they also began to siege each other. However, the three obviously have some "garbage", and they can''t beat each other after a few times.

    "This chick is hard to deal with. Withdraw first."

    One of them reminded that the three did not hesitate and left quickly towards a certain direction in the city.

    "Damn it."

    Rui Mengmeng obviously didn''t expect that the other party counseled so quickly. She didn''t want to give up and hung behind each other.

    In the dense forest outside the city, on a tree surrounded by several people, Qilin put down her sniper gun and Xiumei frowned slightly. Just a moment ago, she suddenly heard a strange noise in the deep forest.

    "Is it difficult?" Qilin''s eyes were slightly cold and knew in a low voice,

    "Mengmeng, don''t chase, when you have the other party''s plan in mind."

    "OK, sister Qilin, I''ll be right back."

    Hearing the other party''s response, qilington was relieved. However, at this time, she only heard a whoosh, but something more than something suddenly came.

    Qilin reacted very quickly. The sniper gun was lifted up at the top of the gun and suddenly pulled the trigger to the flying thing.

    "Bang..."

    "Boom..."

    Unexpectedly, the object hit by the bullet suddenly exploded, and its power was not strong. However, it burst out an unusually strong light mass, instantly illuminating the nearby sky.

    "Bad..."

    Qilin instinctively closed her eyes, but it was too late. Her eyes were instantly ''blind''.

    "Eh?"

    Angel nebula, Xiao Li, who was busy in a room somewhere, suddenly made a sound of surprise.

 Chapter 526

    "Qilin, what''s the situation with you? How can I hear an explosion?"

    Rui Mengmeng''s urgent inquiry came from the headset, which was obviously very anxious.

    "I''ve been tricked by the other party and can''t see anything for the time being." Qilin replied in time and said again,

    "Their goal may be me. You should pay attention to your safety. Don''t be busy first."

    "What''s the matter? Your situation is so dangerous..." Rui Mengmeng wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Qilin,

    "This should be a trap, and I''m not sure how many people there are, so I can''t act rashly. Don''t worry, I have my own means to deal with it. If you come here, I can''t take care of it."

    "Well... Well, if anything happens, let me know immediately."

    ¡­¡­

    Qilin took back her mind. Although she couldn''t see it, her spiritual sense was also extraordinary. She could clearly detect the wind and grass nearby. This is also what Xiao Li forced him to leave and trained in the siege of countless monsters.

    "It''s not easy. I can still keep calm at this time."

    Somewhere in the dense forest, a low murmur suddenly sounded, and there was some surprise in his tone.

    "Hey, hey, I have to say, this chick is really beautiful and has a good figure. Captain, I''ll catch her later. Let''s let the brothers first..."

    "Pa..." slapped him on the head and instantly interrupted the other party''s obscene words,

    "All day long, my mind is full of these things, which delays Lord Ruoling''s task. Do you think about the consequences?"

    "Team... Captain, I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously."

    "It''s good to know. This woman is not simple. It''s not easy to catch her alive. Of course, Lord Ruoling also said that if you can''t catch the living, you can die." the captain stared at the top of the tree in the distance and said coldly.

    "Captain, the other one is hiding?" suddenly, a teammate''s voice came from the headset.

    "Hiding?" the captain was stunned and said in surprise,

    "She didn''t come to the rescue?"

    "I was going, but then I ran halfway. Somehow, I suddenly lost my head, and then I hid."

    The captain paused and said:

    "Keep the road well, and stop her whether she is really hiding or going to detour."

    "Captain, don''t worry. We''ve surrounded the neighborhood and won''t let it slip out."

    The captain turned off the communication and raised a spear about three meters long in his hand, but he was lost in thought.

    "Captain, this is the kind of God killing weapon sent by Lord Ruoling."

    "Yes, this kind of weapon is specially used to deal with super soldiers." the captain nodded,

    "There are ten of us, but there is only one other, and we have been temporarily blind. We must succeed this time."

    Paused and whispered,

    "We are like this, like this..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Qilin, where were you, but you had an accident?"

    A familiar voice sounded in the headset again. It was not Rui Mengmeng, but Chu Feng. Qilin looked stunned and then returned,

    "I''m in Fancheng. I just got the other party''s calculation. My eyes... Zizi..."

    Just halfway through, bursts of current came out of the headphones, but they could no longer contact each other. Qilin''s heart was cold, and she reacted in an instant. It must be the means of the secret enemy.

    "It''s really thoughtful and well prepared."

    The end of the tree can''t stay. The position has been exposed. That''s the live target¡® Bang ''fell to the ground, leaned against the big tree behind him and fell down quickly.

    Before there was any further action, the gunfire rang out and bullets swept in like a rainstorm.

    "Bang... Bang..."

    Fierce fire surged, and some bullets naturally hit black armor. Fortunately, black armor''s defense is so strong that it can''t break the defense at all.

    However, she was still temporarily suppressed. Black armor is not a full body armor. It sacrifices some defense areas for flexibility, which is also its defect. Without Xiao Lun''s invincible body, it would still be over if he was hit by a bullet.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, there was a sound of speed in my ears. Although covered by the fierce gunfire, she still heard a trace.

    "Bang..."

    The sniper gun shot up and pulled the trigger again. With a plop, it was clear that he had hit the target.

    "Damn it, is this woman a devil?"

    In the distance, someone cursed in a low voice. He thought the blind was easy to deal with, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.

    "Increase fire cover, you guys go together and act according to the plan."

    There was luck before. At this time, Qilin had obviously felt that the gunfire was more intense than just now. It was almost impossible to hear each other''s trace.

    The heart moved, the sniper gun quickly disappeared, replaced by a dark long sword. The body of the sword is engraved with simple and complicated patterns. The light flows on it, which is very extraordinary.

    This weapon was specially refined by Xiao Li for her. It was named Moli. It was used in the competition with burning heart before. Its sharpness and hardness are no less than that of the flaming sword.

    This long sword is not only a weapon, but also a magic weapon of spirit level used by immortals. There is spirit in the sword, and the power is far from what was shown before. Unfortunately, she is not an immortal. At present, she can only be used as a sharp weapon.

    "Hum..."

    But at this time, Mo Li''s sword suddenly vibrated slightly, as if to remind his master. Qilin felt a chill in her heart, clenched the handle of the sword and felt it carefully.

    "Five!"

    Through the induction with the sword spirit, Qilin immediately knew it. The two sides were very close. At this time, it was too late to use long-range sniper. The enemy quickly rushed forward.

    "Kill..."

    With a low cry, the five figures stood in different directions and besieged at top speed. However, they underestimated Qilin''s strength, especially the black sword in each other''s hand. As soon as they touched their weapons, they destroyed it.

    "Shet"

    The leader reacted instantly and whispered a word with several teammates. The next moment, the tactics of the five changed rapidly. They didn''t fight hard any more. Instead, they relied on mutual cooperation to entangle with them.

    Qilin frowned. She couldn''t see at this time. She had to rely on her own spiritual sense and the fuzzy induction of the sword spirit to fight the enemy. The other side''s choice of such tactics is obviously to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, but it is a little tricky. After all, there are other snipers in the distance, which can be killed at any time.

    "Bang..."

    Sure enough, just as she thought a little, the gunshot rang out in time. Instinctively, the head deviated, but it was clearly felt that a bullet rubbed its bangs and passed quickly.

    The body changes its position rapidly, but it jumps towards the depths of the dense forest. When this happens, you must jump out of the other party''s encirclement, especially to avoid snipers.

    Unfortunately, the other party seemed to have expected, only to hear the gunfire ring again, but the direction came from another place, which was in front of him.

    There was no time to think, so I had to avoid bullets and change directions quickly. Two times in a row, finally, there was no sniper blocking. Her heart a loose, but also quickly generated doubts, the other party is obviously an old hand, how can there be such an obvious loophole?

    Before she thought deeply, the next moment, she heard a sharp wind coming into her ears, but someone came again. Before this time, the other party seemed to be a speed evolutionist, moving as fast as the wind, and approaching in the blink of an eye.

    Qilin waved the black sword with her own sense of spirit. She could clearly feel that the other party''s weapons were very common and were cut into two sections in an instant. However, before she could react, the speed of the other party suddenly surged and attacked again like lightning.

    "Poof..."

    The armor of the abdomen was broken in an instant, and the next moment, a sharp pain was transmitted to the brain in an instant.

    It hurt so much that Qilin felt that she had no strength all over her body. At this time, she didn''t understand that the weapons used by the other party must be strange.

    A move in her heart was about to call out the red phoenix armour, which was also her life-saving card. But at this time, I suddenly felt a tight waist and fell into a warm embrace.

    "Die."

    A cold hum came, but the scream came from the enemy who had attacked him before.

    "Chu... Brother Chu?"

    Qilin was very surprised. Although she couldn''t see it, it could be determined from her voice that it was the other party. However, she didn''t expect that the other party came, because the communication between them was suddenly interrupted?

    "It was Xiao Li who told me that you were in danger, so he asked me to come." Chu Feng could guess the other party''s thoughts and explained in time.

    "So it is."

    Qilington suddenly realized that she was not Xiao Li and had not been so concerned about each other.

    "Bear it first and let me see how to deal with your injury."

    "OK... OK."

    At this time, he suddenly reacted that he was still in each other''s arms. As Xiao Li''s good sister, she naturally won''t have other thoughts, but it''s inevitable that she is a little shy when she is so close to a strange man for the first time.

    Fortunately, this shyness only lasted for a while, and Chu Feng had loosened it and laid it flat on the grass.

    "Come so fast."

    Chu Feng suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction with a cold hum,

    "Xiao Zi, you go."

    "Don''t worry, master."

    The purple light flashed, but it shot towards the front. After a while, bursts of screams came back one after another.

    "This should be a god killing weapon, which specially destroys your super gene. Fortunately, it''s just this, and the time is short, but it doesn''t have much impact."

    Chu Feng clenched the spear and pulled it out in an instant. Qilin frowned, obviously in severe pain, but she kept trying not to let herself shout.

    Reach out and press on the other side''s abdomen, and bursts of aura rush into it. Qilin only felt a burst of extremely comfortable feeling. The original severe pain soon disappeared and her expression returned to calm.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. His aura could not repair the other party''s damaged genes, but it could stimulate the other party''s life potential and quickly repair itself. Only a moment later, the other party had recovered as before.

    "Brother Chu, I''m much better." Qilin calmed down and sat up.

    "Your eyes."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. The blue light flashed in his hand, but he directly took out a three inch high cyan jade bottle. After opening it, he bent his fingers and shot two drops of crystal liquid directly into each other''s eyes.

    This is the specialty of the three schools of Yunmeng Mountain in the mortal world, Lingshui in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Because he was an elder of the golden sword gate, the three sects at this time had already been included in the Holy Island, which naturally became a thing of the Holy Island.

    "How do you feel?"

    Qilin''s eyes are only temporarily blind due to strong light stimulation, which is not serious. At this time, she was dripping with the spirit water of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and she recovered in an instant. More than that, she even felt that her eyesight was enhanced a little more than before.

    "It''s cold and comfortable. And..."

    Qilin didn''t hide it and told her situation again. Chu Feng moved in her heart and then stuffed the jade bottle into each other''s hands.

    "This is for you. It''s good for you to drop it every few days."

    "Well, thank you, brother Chu..."

    "Da Da..."

    A burst of rapid footsteps interrupted their dialogue. Looking around, it was Rui Mengmeng. The other party was obviously in a hurry and ran all the way.

    "Miss Chu, why are you here? And how''s sister Qilin?"

    "She''s all right, but I''d better go back and let Yuqin do some inspection and have a rest." Chu Feng gave a suggestion. The second daughter naturally had no opinion and nodded her head.

    "Don''t resist, I''ll take you back."

    With that, a purple glow lit up, rolled up and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    Merlot star, Tiancheng

    Xiao Li took back his communication, and there was a trace of cold in his crystal eyes.

    "Ruo Ning, Ruo Ning, you shouldn''t have done that."

    "Is it Ruoling?"

    The position beside him, Hexi suddenly asked.

    "She has gone more and more sideways, alas."

    Xiao Li suddenly sighed with regret.

    He put away his mind and turned to look at the soft bed not far ahead. It was Keisha on it. However, at this time, the other party is still sleeping and looks peaceful.

    "Her sacred body has been completely repaired. As for consciousness, after combing over this period of time, it has no big problem. According to the calculation of space-based computing system, she should wake up in these days."

    Xiao Li stretched out his palm, five slender fingers pinched rapidly, and gold runes jumped out one by one, forming a strange Tai Chi pattern. A moment later, when the rune dispersed, he said:

    "The time is right, but we still can''t take it lightly. Especially when her disaster is about to be completed, it''s often more, eh..."

    But at this time, Xiao Li suddenly gave a light sigh, and his face became serious in an instant. More than that, the palm of his hand waved rapidly, but the eight wasteland bell was called out and immediately suspended over Kaisha.

    Glory bursts, rotating constantly, seems to be resisting something.

    "What''s the matter?" He Xi asked eagerly.

    "Her luck suddenly fluctuated violently. If I guessed right, someone should have done something that affected her life, or the future."

    ¡­¡­

    Dead Song academy

    Carl stood alone outside the hall, overlooking the starry sky of the Styx River, meditating.

    During this period of time, there is always some uneasiness. It''s OK once. It appears several times in a row. It''s obviously abnormal. He started the big clock again to deduce. However, the results are quite different from those before.

    His eyes slowly closed, and suddenly his consciousness suddenly entered a strange world.

    "Teacher, are you still there?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" intermittent responses came from the sky.

    "Since Kaisha is trapped in a chaotic world, why does my calculated future suddenly change and tend to fail?"

    "Calculation, future, not fixed. Thousands of possibilities, one."

    Carl nodded. He knew the answer himself, but it was still hard to let go.

    "Teacher, are you all right now?"

    "Knowledge is vast and infinite. Scholars should not indulge in power competition."

    "Do you think I care about that?" Carl shook his head slightly,

    "If it weren''t for the feeling in the dark, how could I do these boring things? In the final analysis, what I pursue is still the footsteps of the teacher."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "Of course, angel''s theocracy has too many disadvantages. Although she has brought peace and stability, the whole known universe has not made much progress for tens of thousands of years. This is wrong. It is the general trend to push it."

 Chapter 527

    "My God."

    Snow was summoned and came in time. In front of the line of sight, Carl is looking up at the Styx River, showing a slightly lonely figure.

    "I use the big clock to calculate a time period within five days. Although I don''t know what this means, it has a great impact on our future."

    Carl looked back, his eyes very cold,

    "Go and inform him that the results must be obtained within five days, otherwise..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Five days, what do you mean, is this a warning?"

    At the General Administration of the league, Huaye looks at Snow''s projection and his look quickly becomes gloomy.

    "I am only responsible for conveying the orders of my God Carl. As for King Huaye, you can listen or not. Of course, if the task fails, the consequences you will face may be far beyond your ability to bear."

    Snow''s tone was calm, as if he were chatting with acquaintances. However, the content was a naked warning or threat.

    "Tell Carl I''ll give him a satisfactory answer in five days."

    Huaye snorts coldly and finally chooses to give in.

    "Wait for your good news."

    Snow nodded. The next moment, it had disappeared. Huaye is the only one left in the room. However, he is very upset.

    Five days? Five years is about the same. It''s endless. How can he check it? Can he personally go to China and find out the other party? Isn''t that death?

    "Da Da..."

    The sound of footsteps interrupts Huaye''s meditation. Looking up, it was Ruoling. The other party seemed to find something, and his face was filled with a smile.

    "There''s news about that man." Ruo Ning didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly after coming in.

    "What''s going on? Tell me carefully."

    Huaye''s spirit was shocked. She was favored by the goddess of destiny. She made progress at the critical time.

    "Not long ago, I received a message from a front-line combat team that they planned to make a plan to capture Qi Lin, the super soldier in the male company." he paused, and Ruo Ning continued,

    "I agreed to the other party''s plan and gave some assistance. I thought it was safe, but I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the man suddenly appeared, killed all the soldiers of the team and saved Qilin."

    As he said that, his finger hit the midpoint in the void, and an illusory light screen expanded rapidly. On it, there were pictures flashing.

    "I have a special program in their genes that can record what they see and hear at any time. These are recorded by the super soldiers before they die."

    Huaye nods, but looks at the blurred figure in the picture and frowns.

    "This person''s situation is so special that I can''t calculate it clearly here, so I can only use the method of fuzzy calculation." Ruo Ning noticed the other party''s mind and explained in time.

    "There was only one side of him, and the real shot seemed to be a purple shadow."

    "Yes, this is a strange flame, and it seems to be a real life. It can change its form at will and even have its own consciousness."

    "The flame of life is a hard thing to understand." Huaye''s eyes twinkle, and he weighs fiercely in his mind. After a long time, I finally said,

    "Maybe I have to go to China myself."

    "What, you go there in person, what to do in case of danger, that strange clock..." Ruo Ning was surprised and reminded.

    "I don''t want to." Huaye looks a little annoyed. What''s wrong with being comfortable here? Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. He''ll find out one day. Moreover, if you are behind the scenes, the risk is much smaller.

    "Carl gave me a deadline. I must get the result within five days, or the consequences will be unpredictable."

    "Five days, too short." Ruo Ning frowned and didn''t have a good way to deal with it for a while.

    "I can only bet that the owner of the strange clock doesn''t notice me, or he (she) doesn''t exist at all."

    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ruo Ning was speechless. Isn''t it a lie with his eyes open? How can the obvious target in the past starry sky not exist?

    "Take a bet." Huaye shook his head and then said,

    "There must be someone here. You stay and let Natasha go with me."

    ¡­¡­

    "Why did you come back suddenly?"

    In the villa, Chu Feng suddenly brightened up when he saw the figure of Xiao Li.

    "This is just a part of me." Xiao Li sat down slowly and then said,

    "These days, I''ve used the magic ball to deduce it many times. The disaster is coming. The location is not in the angel nebula, but in the Milky way. I''m really worried. Let me come back. If something goes wrong, I''d better respond in time."

    "Disaster? Is Huaye going to do it? Or Carl?" Chu Feng frowned. In addition, he really couldn''t think of any other reason.

    "By the way, how is Kesha recovering?"

    "The most critical moment has come. I must stay there all the time to disturb her secret. It''s not easy to leave, otherwise it may cause new variables."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Li suddenly paused and looked at a room in surprise. The door opened, but it was the figure of Hexi.

    "Xiao Li, when did you come back?"

    "Are you living together?"

    He Xi nodded, as if embarrassed in front of Xiao Li. He walked closer and sat down next to each other.

    "Are you angry?"

    "Why am I angry?" Xiao Li said insincerely,

    "When I was in Tiancheng, I kept it from me. Don''t say she didn''t know at all."

    She said that nature is the noumenon of Hexi. There is a natural connection between separation and noumenon, which can not be unclear.

    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I need to go to the super Seminary. You talk first."

    Chu Feng felt that the atmosphere was strange. He said goodbye, then got up and hurried outside.

    "There''s no ghost in my heart. What should I do with a guilty heart?"

    "Ha ha."

    He Xi chuckled, then changed the topic and chatted with each other.

    ¡­¡­

    "I don''t like China. The atmosphere here is too conservative," commented a handsome young man in a corner of a street in juxia city.

    "You say conservative, should mainly refer to women?" a charming woman with enchanting body, wearing a black skirt and white straight legs smiled.

    "Nata, you know me best."

    The woman is Natasha, and the man is Huaye. However, at this time, their appearance has changed greatly, and their whole body is an oriental face.

    Of course, such things as face can be easily changed, but temperament is difficult. In particular, Huaye''s slightly domineering but more obscene complex temperament can''t be concealed at all.

    "Where are we going now, directly to the seminary?"

    "Don''t worry, let me check."

    Huaye''s thoughts move slightly, and an illusory light curtain emerges. His hands kept moving on it, as if he were controlling something.

    Natasha stood aside. Although she had been implanted with angel genes and successfully upgraded to a generation of angel soldiers, she still couldn''t understand it.

    "Eh, good."

    Huaye suddenly gives a little cry, which seems to be some surprise. In China, He Xi left a lot less defense means. Even some of the government''s internal networks can be cracked.

    "Hehe, I finally found it. Chu Feng, age... Lives in villa 005, Zizhuyuan community, juxia city... I just bought it."

    "With so little information and no photos, how can you be sure it''s him?"

    "It''s just that you don''t see much." Huaye smiles,

    "As long as what happened, every move, every word and deed, including all the connections, are information. It was blocked by Hexi outside before, so I can''t find it. Now it''s clear."

    As he said this, he saw a point on his finger, and suddenly an illusory projection emerged. From the outline, it is Chu Feng. He seems to be talking to someone. Unfortunately, the projection is a little fuzzy and can''t see it clearly.

    "This man is really mysterious. When I fought, my void heart could not define each other. Now it has been upgraded to the black hole engine, but it is still unable to calculate."

    "The other party''s technology is still above us?"

    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s because of technology." Huaye directly shakes his head and closes the light screen,

    "Let''s go to the purple bamboo garden. If we meet again, we should get to know each other again."

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, someone is calculating me?"

    In another part of the street, Chu Feng was wrapped in a layer of chaotic color and brilliance, looming and appearing from time to time. Just now, the Taiqing talisman automatically activated and completely protected itself.

    "Why do I have a feeling of panic?"

    Murmured, without any hesitation, the direction suddenly turned, but quickly returned to the source.

    "Coming..."

    In the living room, Xiao Li, who was chatting with Hexi, suddenly flashed his eyes, and the secret pearl appeared in an instant and suspended in the hall. His hands quickly pinched mysterious Dharma formulas. Suddenly, the whole villa suddenly began to become hazy.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I feel the smell of doom. Our enemy has come."

    He Xi wrinkled the slender Emei, moved his mind and turned on the engine in an instant. The data flashed rapidly in the light screen, checking all the information in detail.

    "Huaye, it''s him!"

    Just breathing, He Xi has found out what happened. Huaye has come to juxia city and rushed to Zizhuyuan in person.

    "It''s not in line with his character to take risks." while Xiao Li spoke, he kept transmitting the information here to the noumenon, so that the other party could be prepared.

    "He is equipped with a black hole engine, which can make micro black holes. Once released, my body is very difficult. I can''t help it by myself."

    "Hua Ye was so weak that I could easily plot against him, but now he is not what he used to be." Xiao Li smiled and said,

    "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be much problem for the time being."

    Outside the purple bamboo garden

    At this time, Huaye walks slowly with Natasha. When he sees villa 005, which seems to be in the clouds, he can''t help but be surprised.

    What''s going on? Is there any mysterious ability in this villa?

    Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of well ropes for ten years. He always feels that these strange things are dangerous. However, the worry was only a flash, and I thought of my task in the twinkling of an eye. Now that it''s here, it doesn''t matter what it does.

    Thinking of this, a black light suddenly lit up in his hand and suddenly threw it in the direction of the villa. His idea is to say hello first and make a test by the way.

    However, what surprised him happened. When the light group came into contact with the clouds outside the villa, it was suddenly swallowed up by a cracked space crack without even a ripple.

    "This..."

    Huaye is stunned. The attack is equivalent to 10% of his strength. It is not easy to open the wormhole and devour it if it is excited at the frequency of the black hole engine.

    However, the previous crack was like the mouth of a giant beast, which was swallowed up in an instant. It seemed easy and effortless.

    "It''s not a wormhole, but it carries space energy. Moreover, the other end of space seems to be a strange world?"

    Of course, these are just his guesses, not sure.

    "He may already know that we are coming, but he doesn''t know why he doesn''t want to come out to meet." Natasha thought and analyzed.

    "Are you hiding from me if you don''t meet?"

    "The black hole engine starts, locks the target in front, analyzes the space medium, the periphery of the target is isolated by space-time energy, starts analysis, starts recovery, recovery fails, recovery fails, recovery succeeds."

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, energy surged in the periphery of villa 005, and countless runes appeared, as if they were burned, and dissipated in an instant. At the same time, the original hazy illusion also disappeared.

    "Hehe, I thought it was something mysterious. In the final analysis, it could not be separated from the essence of time and space." seeing that the clouds dissipated, Huaye was relieved, and his words were full of confidence.

    "Since you don''t intend to come out, the king will go in to see what mystery you have?"

    Although he said so, he didn''t relax at all. While traveling, the black hole engine keeps turning on and constantly detects everything nearby.

    Push open the gate and enter the courtyard. I just think it''s ordinary. There''s nothing magical except the good environment. Of course, it''s very quiet here. It''s surprisingly quiet.

    "No one? Or not at home?"

    Huaye is stunned for a moment and turns to look at Natasha. The other party shrugs and has some doubts on his face.

    "Do you think something''s wrong?" Natasha suddenly asked.

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s too quiet here. It''s terrible. We could hear the sound of nearby vehicles when we came here before, but now it''s gone. Moreover, even the sound of insects in the grass disappeared."

    I didn''t think before. After hearing Natasha''s words, he immediately reacted. It''s not just the sound. Looking at the villa in front of me, I suddenly feel dead.

    "Where the hell?"

    Huaye''s eyes are cold, but at this time, the black hole engine suddenly rings,

    "Warning! Warning! Unknown energy intrudes into your mind. Start to analyze it. The analysis is complete. This energy is spiritual energy and has psychedelic effect. Start to clear it. Clear it."

    In the twinkling of an eye, Huaye only feels that the environment in front of him has changed. When he looks again, he is still outside the villa. On the side beside him, Natasha has fainted and is falling into his arms.

    "Nata, wake up"

    "Wang, what am I?" Natasha woke up in an instant, but she couldn''t react for a moment.

    "Damn it."

    Huaye suddenly gets angry. He suddenly feels that the other party seems to have been teasing him from the beginning to now.

    As the king of angels, and had a "one-sided relationship" with each other, I''m here now. Not to mention how friendly, it''s always polite to meet. What''s the matter with hiding all the time?

    "Surnamed Chu, I was going to be polite before the soldiers. Since you have this attitude, I don''t bother to spend more time. Take the move."

    With that, he picked up Natasha and rushed to the sky. His hands were full of energy. It was obvious that he had planned to attack. However, at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from the position under the body,

    "Huaye, your girl is gone."

 Chapter 528

    Natasha wore cool clothes and suddenly flew into the air without paying attention to protective measures. At this time, he was called broken by the man below. He couldn''t help subconsciously pressing his skirt.

    Huaye''s face is gloomy. He has always been the only one who flirts with others. Today, it''s the opposite. The whole body is shining. In the next moment, it has recovered its true colors. Not only him, Natasha also dispersed her disguise, a pair of wings rapidly spread, and her body was wrapped in armor.

    "Pity, pity."

    Chu Feng took back his eyes and showed a trace of reluctance.

    "Damn it."

    Hua Ye doesn''t understand what the other party means, and he is even more angry. The boy is obviously deliberately humiliating him. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. His black light flashed, but it was a long lacquer black sword.

    "There was no victory or defeat in the last battle. We might as well continue today."

    With that, Chu Feng didn''t wait to respond, but it had already turned into a black light and flashed in an instant.

    The sound of sword attack sounded again, and the two figures staggered in the sky. Different from the last time, Huaye''s speed and attack power have increased by an unknown number of times. In particular, the black sword in his hand is wielded with powerful energy attack.

    "That black sword should be a killing weapon with a black hole engine. With it, Huaye can greatly increase his strength." He Xi analyzed the battle picture in the water mirror inside the villa.

    "The God killing weapon is specifically aimed at super genes, which has no effect on Chu Feng."

    "Shall we..."

    "No." Xiao Li knew what she thought and immediately stopped,

    "Chu Feng knows it well. He will certainly have a false entanglement with the other party. The purpose is naturally to delay time. As for us, it''s better not to show up easily and keep him in the dark."

    In the sky,

    The battle continued, but under the intentional guidance of Chu Feng, the position of the battle between the two sides became higher and higher, up to the depths of the sky.

    "Boom..."

    The energy overflows and the two are separated one after another. Huaye raises the black sword, but suddenly stops:

    "Hehe, it seems that you really care about the life and death of those mole ants and deliberately lead me here."

    He is not stupid. At this time, he naturally found the other party''s intention.

    "I am human. Isn''t it normal to care about them?"

    Chu Feng looked calm. He stroked the sword with one hand, as if he were pacifying something. There is a spirit in the sword, but he is unwilling to be suppressed and wants to explode. However, it does not accord with his intention.

    "Are you really human?"

    Huaye is stunned. Human is the special name of the earth, which is put in the universe. It is collectively referred to as divine river life, including angels.

    The last time I saw each other, I saw them mixed with angels. I thought they came from an alien planet, but I didn''t expect they were indigenous people on earth.

    A civilization with only 6000 years can grow such a powerful life?

    "What kind of existence are you, and why do you use forces completely different from ours, even without data on the dark plane?"

    "This is probably the main purpose of your adventure?" Chu Feng smiled and then said,

    "Do you really want to know?"

    "Nonsense, talk quickly." Huaye hurried in his heart.

    "Well, it''s a long story. Why do I have such a strong strength? I''ll talk about it many years ago. Remember that time..."

    "Stop, who asked you to say this nonsense and tell me the reason directly."

    "Anything always has consequences, otherwise, even if you say it, you don''t understand." Chu Feng said calmly.

    "You... Don''t you tease me?" Huaye scolds in his heart. The boy is too inky and says a lot of nonsense, but there is no useful sentence.

    "My king, he may be deliberately delaying." but at this time, Natasha''s voice sounded in his ear. Although the other party stood in the distance, he saw something vaguely and reminded him in time.

    Upon hearing the reminder, Huaye immediately squints and looks uncertain.

    "Why, Hua Ye, the great king of angels, doesn''t even have such a little judgment? I''ll tell you what''s wrong. I need to lie to you?"

    "How did you get this strength and what is its essence? After listening to it, I left immediately to prevent the ants below from accidentally turning into fly ash." Hua Ye sneered, but the black sword in his hand lit up again.

    "Well, since you don''t want to hear the story, I''ll tell you directly." Chu Feng seemed to feel the threat of the other party, and his eyes showed a hint of ''worry''. He paused and waved his arm directly, but a spatial vortex appeared directly,

    "All the answers are in it. I just don''t know whether King Huaye is brave enough to go in and have a look?"

    "Is this... Space wormhole?"

    Huaye is stunned for a moment, but he looks very similar, but there is always a trace of something wrong.

    "My king, don''t go in. There may be a trap in it."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid."

    Huaye''s eyes are slightly frozen, feeling the turbulent space-time energy in the vortex, but he hesitates. Naturally, he could not find out what was going on in the vortex, but his instinct told him that nine times out of ten it was a trap.

    "I''m not in the mood to explore. Just tell me why."

    "It''s difficult," Chu Feng said in his heart. Unfortunately, he immediately dispersed the vortex,

    "Since you don''t believe me, I will doubt whatever I say. In that case, why should I bother?"

    "You''re kidding me!"

    He couldn''t hear the other party''s sophistry. The black sword waved rapidly, and the huge energy light blades about 100 meters long split out one after another. The direction was not Chu peak, but directly towards the juxia city below.

    Chu Feng looked heavy and was about to release Taiqing talisman to resist, but he suddenly moved in his heart and chose to give up. His figure flashed rapidly and dissolved all the light blades with his own strength.

    When he stopped, he looked a little embarrassed. Obviously, everything before was not so easy.

    "Just now it was just a warm-up. With such a degree of light blade, I was easy to cut for a year in succession. But you, boy, I''m afraid you''ll be tired to death according to your situation."

    Seeing the other party''s embarrassed appearance, Huaye is in a good mood. In his tone, he can''t help laughing.

    "You are the king of angels. You have lived for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, you are not comparable to earth humans like me." Chu Feng seems to be really tired and his face becomes a little pale,

    "However, even so, I can''t watch you hurt my compatriots. If I really lose today and lose my life, Chu will have no regrets."

    "Tut Tut, that''s a great character." Hua Ye''s eyes are more sarcastic and turns to say.

    "In fact, you don''t have to die. The king and you have no hatred and don''t bother to take your life. Why don''t you tell me your origin and answer some other questions? In this way, you can not only protect yourself, but also your compatriots. How about it?"

    Chu Feng was suddenly silent, and his dark eyebrows frowned tightly, as if he had fallen into a deep struggle.

    "What are you hesitating about? As long as you can satisfy me this time, you will be recognized by Huaye. You will be my friend in the future. Why not?"

    Huaye feels that the other party has some intention and continues to follow the temptation.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you. However, the matter is too confidential. You must promise me not to tell others after hearing it." Chu Feng seemed to be unable to hold on at last, sighed and whispered.

    "Yes, I promise you that I will never spread it." Huaye is delighted and solemnly promises.

    "In fact... In fact, I''m the secret lover of Hexi. We love each other very much and have vowed to accompany each other forever in this life and this life." Chu Feng seems to fall into the memory and narrates it very seriously,

    "It''s a pity that later I learned that Kaisha also had an unreasonable desire for Hexi. Naturally, she was very jealous when she knew about our affairs. However, because she was worried about Hexi, she had to choose to forcibly exile me and eventually exile me to the earth..."

    Speaking of this, Chu Feng couldn''t help choking and looked like he was dying of pain.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Huaye is stupid. There is such a big melon between Kaisha and Hexi. Why hasn''t he ever heard of it? On second thought, Kaisha''s woman has always been hard and heroic. It''s not surprising that she has an ulterior idea about a little beauty like He Xi.

    Cough, I''m really confused. Why am I suddenly interested in this kind of thing. Besides, what the boy said is a mess. Why doesn''t it sound true?

    ¡­¡­

    "How dare he say anything? Isn''t it a slander on Kesha?"

    In the villa, He Xi, who had been observing the battle, blushed and scolded.

    "Half true and half false, so you can confuse each other." Xiao Li couldn''t help laughing,

    "Of course, it''s just his nonsense and acting with each other. Moreover, you have to admit that Huaye is very interested in such topics and can''t help but want to know."

    "He has no scruples. When Kaisha wakes up and hears this, he will surely kill him." He Xi has no choice but to say.

    In the sky, Huaye suddenly thought of something and asked again:

    "Didn''t you say you were from earth?"

    "I have been exiled to the earth for thousands of years now. I have long regarded this place as my home. Naturally, I am an earth man." Chu Feng looked calm and explained naturally.

    "As for my strength, it''s actually better understood. Of course, He Xi couldn''t bear that I was helpless outside, so he specially developed a unique super gene for me. With the help of some secret weapons, it finally became the current situation."

    "Why should I trust you?"

    "What are the identities of Kaisha and Hexi? Do you think I dare to talk nonsense? If today''s words are really made up, as long as they reach their ears, do you think they will let me go?"

    "This..."

    Huaye is speechless for a moment, and the other party is right. From the previous situation, the relationship between the other party and Merleau Tianting is indeed extraordinary, and he will never dare to talk nonsense. And Hexi, the other party sent a separate body so early. Is it difficult to meet a lover in private?

    "Can you tell me what type of your mysterious gene is?"

    Chu Feng looked at each other quietly, but there was no response. Obviously, he has no intention of saying his final "cards".

    "Well, this matter has been uncovered for the time being." Huaye doesn''t study it deeply. His look suddenly becomes solemn and whispers,

    "Do you know what happened to the sudden bell during the star wars that day?"

    This is what he is most concerned about. As for the gossip, just listen to it and don''t bother to go deep into it.

    "I don''t know?" Chu Feng looked determined and answered very simply.

    "In fact, when He Xi came back, he told me about the battle of the stars and talked about the mysterious bell. However, even she didn''t know what was going on."

    "You really don''t know?" Huaye stares at each other with cold eyes.

    "I don''t have to lie to you." Chu Feng shook his head,

    "Think about it, if we have such a powerful weapon, how can we let you stay on Pluto and directly destroy it all?"

    Huaye looks at each other deeply for a while. Somehow, he suddenly feels bent. After planning so much secretly and risking his life to come to China, he only got a pile of gossip and no really useful information.

    It''s really hard to understand who is controlling the mysterious clock and what its purpose is.

    After a pause, Huaye directly puts away the black sword in his hand. The other side is so knowledgeable and soft, but he has no interest in continuing to fight.

    It''s a waste of time to entangle with each other here. It''s better to find another way to complete his task as soon as possible. You know, Carl only leaves him five days, which is not much.

    "There are some things I will check myself. I hope everything you say is true."

    Then he quickly flew to Natasha and flew with the other party to the giant Xia City below.

    "Still didn''t give up! Kaisha, Kaisha, when on earth can you wake up?" Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and he sighed in his heart.

    Although the other party is perfunctory for the time being, it is still not safe. If the other party looks for nothing and finally uses the earth to vent, then he will really suffer.

    "Black hole, if he releases the black hole, only Xiao Li can solve it himself. If someone else, He Xi himself is also powerless."

    ¡­¡­

    Juxia City, in the base.

    Lianfeng closes the communication, and his face becomes dignified.

    "What do you say?"

    "Try to restrain. We have no means to suppress Hua Ye. That is to say, if the other party wants to mess around, we have no ability to fight back."

    "It''s so strong?" ducao frowned. Although he couldn''t understand it, it''s impossible to talk nonsense in the case of Chu Feng,

    "This news must not be leaked out. It''s best that only you and I know it. Don''t even report it, so as not to cause any accidents.

    As for the response, Chu Feng said to exercise restraint as much as possible. However, don''t be too deliberate, but let the other party notice. You are responsible for this matter and how to weigh yourself.

    Another thing, pay attention to the children of the Xiongbing company. It''s best for them not to return to juxia city recently, so as not to be involved. "

    "Don''t worry, general. I''ll pay attention." Lianfeng knew what the general was worried about, and replied solemnly.

 Chapter 529

    Two days, three days

    From the beginning, Huaye''s mood has become more and more anxious. What made him more unbearable was that snow''s urging was more and more frequent, and he would come to inquire almost every other day.

    "Bang..."

    Somewhere in the street, Huaye suddenly thought of something and kicked the car out. The car somersaulted in mid air and crashed straight into a building.

    "Boom..."

    The car broke directly to the ground, and passers-by nearby were scared out of their wits.

    What monster is this? It''s a car, not a bubble. Although they didn''t understand, they didn''t dare to stay any longer, and fled one after another with a frightened face.

    "In the past three days, we have almost searched all aspects of China, even some secret military bases. Unfortunately, there is still no result." Natasha frowned.

    "Do you think I''m angry because of this?"

    "Are you?" Natasha wondered for a moment.

    "I suddenly want to understand something. We may have been calculated by the boy." Huaye''s face is gloomy, pauses, and then says,

    "That day, he told me a lot of gossip between Kaisha and Hexi. These days, he often appears with Hexi and looks affectionate. The purpose is to make me believe the authenticity of the matter."

    "I have to say that this is very effective. Kaisha and Hexi, as my enemies, are really interested in the secrets between them. They often pay attention to them when they investigate. In this way, my attention has been diverted."

    At this point, Huaye suddenly looks sharp,

    "But why should I do this step by step? Isn''t it just what they want?"

    "We are not sure about the truth of the owner behind the strange clock, just in case..." Natasha immediately understood each other''s thoughts and reminded her in time.

    "There''s no chance. Since Carl only gave me five days, and now three days have passed, we can''t help it." Huaye glances around, his eyes extremely cold. Without waiting for Natasha''s reaction, he reached out and grabbed it and disappeared into the street.

    "No, he''s going crazy."

    In the villa, Chu Feng suddenly looked up and looked towards the sky.

    "Three days ago, I had passed the message to the ontology, but the only thing I could do was to wait." Xiao Li said with a blue light flashing in his eyes and looking at the direction of the sky.

    "Where''s Hexi?"

    "She has been sent to Tianyue. There is a spirit moon. It''s not safe there."

    ¡­¡­

    "How''s it going?"

    Tianyue, command center. After He Xi appeared, he immediately asked.

    "He has appeared outside the atmosphere and has not taken the next step."

    The angel Lingyue looks at the central position, where is the projection of Huaye and Natasha. Different from before, Huaye''s figure is a little fuzzy at this time. The calculation system of Tianyue can''t calculate each other clearly.

    "You are in a special situation. Huaye may retaliate madly at any time, so we have to guard against it. Start the warship engine immediately to maximize the defense of Tianyue. In addition, be ready for battle at any time."

    Outside the atmosphere,

    At this time, Huaye looks calm. His fingers move one after another on the light screen in front of him. Suddenly, messages flash rapidly. The next moment, an illusory warship emerged.

    "The Tianyue date is hidden enough. Unfortunately, I''m not who I used to be."

    "This is the super warship?" Natasha obviously saw it for the first time, and her eyes showed an irrecoverable curiosity.

    "It''s just a frigate class warship. When you get to my Tiangong, it''s not too late to get excited." Huaye patted each other on the shoulder, as if he thought of something. A cold light suddenly flashed in the bottom of his eyes,

    "Now that I''ve hit it, I''ve solved it for you this time."

    Thinking of this, I didn''t even feel tempted. I saw his hands move rapidly again. Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the starry sky, as if something was generating rapidly.

    "My king, this is..."

    "Don''t ask, we''ll leave right away."

    Before Natasha finishes, Huaye has put away the light screen, hugged the other party and quickly disappeared into the void. At the same time, the figures of Eagle Kingdom, the General Administration of the extraordinary alliance and Huaye suddenly emerged. A moment later, they all disappeared again.

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s still here."

    Chu Feng looked dignified and watched the micro black hole gradually forming outside the atmosphere, but there was no way.

    "Huaye is going to force me to do it again in this extreme way. I think this is Carl''s purpose."

    Xiao Li frowned. She was just separated, and there was nothing she could do in the face of such a situation. I only hope the noumenon can come back in time, otherwise, the earth of this world may be difficult to preserve.

    Outside the atmosphere, the fluctuations in the starry sky are becoming more and more intense. The originally invisible black hole is growing rapidly. The huge suction has affected Tianyue, and the space-time shield is flashing.

    He Xi''s eyes are silver and white, and constantly manipulates the Tianyue to suppress the growth of the black hole. Unfortunately, she is only a separation, which has little effect.

    "We can''t go on like this. We must leave at once, or it will be too late."

    The angel Lingyue immediately made a decision and the order was issued. Hexi stopped his action and didn''t stop the order of Lingyue. She knew that this was the most correct choice at present.

    The growth of black holes takes time. With the ability of Tianyue, it is not difficult to escape under the current situation. However, looking at the earth gradually far away from the projection, my heart is always not the taste.

    "Boom..."

    But at this time, the warship suddenly came a violent tremor, which was obviously under a powerful attack.

    "It''s the Tiangong. I expected that Huaye''s character could not let us leave easily."

    Hexi looked at Lingyue. The latter nodded and knew the meaning of each other''s words. Both sides are life and death enemies, not to mention her here. How can Huaye let go easily.

    "Full defense. Our main purpose is to stay away from Chiu star system as soon as possible and not entangle with it."

    Lingyue issued an order again. Tianyue''s engine was brought into full play and sailed at a high speed towards the depths of the starry sky. Of course, it is impossible for the Tiangong to leave, and fierce attacks continue.

    "Warning! Warning! There are loopholes in the space-time shield, and a large number of split empty bullets enter..."

    "Boom..." a violent explosion sounded, and the command center shook violently.

    "Warning! Warning! The engine suffers from unknown intrusion and is seriously damaged. It can''t be started..."

    "Start the standby engine."

    Spirit moon god''s feeling was dignified, but he was not flustered and gave orders. Her eyes looked at Hexi. The other party''s eyes were silver and white. She was fighting fiercely with the other party.

    "The standby engine starts. Do you want to repair the spacetime shield?"

    "Don''t fix it, retreat with all your strength."

    At this time, I can''t care about anything else. Leaving as soon as possible is the best policy. Entanglement with each other here can only be a dead end.

    "I have communicated the authority of the noumenon and can temporarily contain Huaye. Seize the opportunity and stay away from the black hole as soon as possible."

    "I know."

    Lingyue nodded and continued to issue orders without panic.

    "You''re lucky."

    Tiangong, command hall. Huaye stops his operation and scolds, but there is a complex color in his eyes.

    "Carl just asked us to find out the truth of the owner behind the strange clock. He didn''t mean to destroy chiuheng galaxy. Would we..." Ruo Ning frowned and reminded.

    "It''s not my fault. Snow hurried so quickly that I had to make such a bad decision." Hua Ye snorted coldly and said again,

    "In addition, I only release a miniature black hole. If the owner of the strange clock exists, he can close it. It''s not difficult to be strong with the other party. However, if the other party is only bluffing, he can''t blame anyone. I think that''s what Carl wants to see."

    At this point, Huaye turns again and commands in a deep voice,

    "The black hole has become more and more stable. It immediately enters the big bug bridge. It can''t stay here anymore."

    Whether it''s a fast-growing black hole or the existence of someone who doesn''t know whether he will make a move or not is an uncertain factor. It''s the right choice to stay away immediately.

    Huaye thinks about this very clearly. The world is vast, and his life is the greatest.

    The generation of black holes is not only worried by one party, but also alarmed by Taotie and giant wolf civilization near Pluto. Even, the Lord of the giant wolf has begun to scold.

    "Is Huaye crazy? How dare he destroy the planet directly? Moreover, if the black hole is allowed to grow like this, the whole chiwu star system will be finished, and we will also be affected."

    "Well, what should we do?"

    "What to do? Withdraw quickly. You have to wait until the most dangerous time."

    "My God Carl equipped him with such a powerful engine!" different from the Lord of the giant wolf, he stared at the growing black hole in the projection, and his tone was full of greed.

    "Wang, we must make a decision as soon as possible. The black hole grows very fast and doesn''t have much time."

    "Yes, Huaye''s Tiangong has taken the lead in entering the big insect bridge. We can''t wait any longer."

    The subordinates around me were all a little flustered and made reminders one after another.

    "Yes, issue an order immediately and start evacuating. In addition, inform Howell that there is no need to return to the Styx and evacuate to the periphery of the galaxy. This is very important to our God Carl. It can''t be destroyed so easily."

    ¡­¡­

    Without limits, black holes grow faster and faster. The earth is closest to the planet, and it has begun to be affected at this time. Some satellites around the periphery of the planet are quickly swallowed up at a very fast speed.

    "Well, it''s only noon. Why does it start to get dark."

    "Hello..."

    "Why is there no signal..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The streets were bustling and noisy. More than that, the whole world became flustered. Especially some high-level people who know the truth are even more desperate.

    That''s a legendary black hole. It''s not far from the earth. Isn''t it fatal? Unfortunately, even if you know everything, there is no solution at all.

    Now, the satellite is almost lost, and you can''t see anything. You can only sit and wait to die.

    Over the villa, Chu Feng stood suspended, contemplating the direction of the starry sky.

    "You estimate how much time we, or the earth, have left?"

    "In half an hour, the black hole will completely take shape. At that time, the earth may be swallowed up in an instant..."

    "So little?"

    Chu Feng looked dignified and tangled in his heart. With his ability and Xiao Li''s cooperation, he can instantly wrap up the human beings in several cities and then forcibly move them to the inner world.

    However, this is just a drop in the bucket.

    While meditating, two figures suddenly flew into the air. Leina was the leader, and another person was in her hand, but Lianfeng. Lena was obviously eager. As soon as she appeared, she asked:

    "Chu God, what''s going on? Is this the end of the world?"

    "Are you afraid sometimes?"

    "The earth is coming to an end, can I not be afraid?" Lena glanced at him and suddenly asked,

    "It''s strange that you don''t seem to worry at all. Is there any solution?"

    She vaguely looked at Xiao Li nearby, and a trace of doubt could not help but arise in her heart. Who is this woman? She looks mysterious, too?

    Chu Feng didn''t answer each other. He didn''t know what to do. If things fail, we can only forcibly save several cities nearby, and there is nothing else we can do.

    "Are all the soldiers back?"

    "According to your previous orders, most of them have come back. However, Xiao Lun and Zhao Xin are still at the border. Because the communication is interrupted, they can''t be contacted at the moment." Lianfeng opened his mouth and replied in time.

    "Inform rose and ask her to bring them back immediately. Remember, the time is only twenty minutes, otherwise, don''t blame me for losing your life."

    "It''s so serious!" Rena was startled and didn''t dare to hesitate, and then left,

    "Chu God, please give you our little life this time. Bye."

    "Mr. Chu has a way to solve the black hole?"

    Lianfeng was also anxious, but forced to suppress him so as not to be too rude. However, how can his anxious mood hide Chu Feng''s perception.

    "In the worst case, I can ensure the safety of personnel in several cities, including juxia city."

    Chu Feng simply replied with theout further explanation. Lianfeng is so smart that he immediately understands the other party''s meaning. At the same time, I am also worried about the safety of the earth.

    She didn''t ask any more, so as not to arouse the other party''s disgust. Just stand aside quietly and wait with them.

    Of course, she didn''t know what to wait for. Only Chu Feng and Xiao Li knew that they were waiting for the return of each other''s noumenon. Only the power of eight wasteland bells can truly solve the crisis.

    "Back."

    Suddenly, Xiao Li, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, and his face showed a look of relief.

    "Kesha..."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Li knew what he meant and nodded solemnly. Obviously, Kaisha was all right.

    "Hum..."

    In the starry sky, the melodious bell rang again. The whole galaxy seems to have been frozen.

    In contrast, the black hole outside the atmosphere, which has not completely grown up, has become insignificant. Just in a flash, it seems to be imprisoned by some invisible force, and then completely annihilated.

    Styx galaxy, dead Song academy.

    Carl looked at the star projection near the earth in the center and looked very confused.

    "Sound wave? There is no mistake in the detection of the big clock. It is indeed a sound wave, but how is this possible? No matter how powerful the sound wave is, it is impossible to freeze the whole galaxy. Moreover, the power of this time is far more than that of the last time. Is this its limit?"

    While he was meditating, suddenly snow hurried in,

    "My God, we have obtained the latest information from Merleau Tianting. Kaisha and liangbing are back."

 Chapter 530

    "Kaisha escaped!"

    After listening to snow''s report, Carl looked a little surprised. He suddenly thought of the teacher. Is there any change in it?

    "My God, Huaye, they are stationed at the edge of the galaxy. Do you want to stay?"

    "The Milky way."

    Carl frowned. There was a mysterious clock. It was almost impossible to conquer the galaxy.

    However, whether it is the induction in the dark or the derivation of the big clock, there are extremely important areas related to the future, which must be controlled in hand. It''s not just him. I think Kaisha thinks the same.

    Of course, in addition, some things puzzled him. Up to now, he doesn''t know what the other side''s position is?

    If the enemy is so powerful, he should have hurt the killer long ago. Neither Hua Ye nor Taotie wolf has the ability to resist and can only rely on himself to save his life.

    However, it is obvious that this is not the case. The strange clock only received one blow at a time and did not continue to pursue.

    This is somewhat intriguing.

    Out of kindness? Naturally impossible. In addition to this, what will be the reason? Do you have any concerns?

    Subconsciously, Carl''s eyes lit up.

    Worry, worry about what? Worried that he will wipe out the chiwu star system in a rage? Since the other party tries to guard there, it seems reasonable to have such concerns.

    "If it''s really for this reason, it''s interesting."

    ¡­¡­

    "Carl, what does that mean? Let''s stay here and build a base. What if the other party kills us?"

    At the edge of the galaxy, Huaye turns off communication and looks a little uncertain. The bell sounded terrible. Fortunately, it left in time. Otherwise, it may be over now. Where dare you continue to stay?

    "Does he have any specific tasks?"

    "No, I just said to stay here and set up a base. Later, it will be arranged separately."

    "Carl is not so stupid. He can''t let us die for no reason." if Ning thought about it, he suddenly guessed,

    "There are only two possibilities. One is that he has full confidence in dealing with the matter, so don''t worry. The other is that the matter itself is not as terrible as we thought. There is no danger in staying here."

    "It''s possible that you said that. The bell was really powerful and terrible. However, it only rang for a moment, and then there was no movement. It didn''t seem to mean to kill all?"

    Huaye suddenly reacts and looks inexplicably relaxed,

    "In that case, stay here temporarily according to Carl''s order. Captain Wei, you go to coordinate with Taotie and giant wolves and jointly establish a temporary base."

    "Wang, what about the earth? There are nearly a thousand super soldiers left by us." when the captain of the guard left, Natasha came forward to remind him.

    "It''s just a bunch of waste. What''s the use?" Ruoling immediately mocked before Huaye answered.

    "We just put a black hole there. If we go back, wouldn''t we throw ourselves into the net? As for those people, we don''t care. In case we arouse the aversion of the existence, it''s not worth the loss."

    Huaye shakes his head slightly. Obviously, he doesn''t care about the so-called defective products.

    "All right."

    Natasha sighed. Although she didn''t care much about the life and death of the eagle country, she still had some friends in the transcendent alliance. Unfortunately, I can''t care about it now.

    ¡­¡­

    After the disaster, the earth was calm again.

    However, this time the impact is not so easy to eliminate. In particular, satellites in orbit lost almost 90%, and only a few survived.

    The earth was in the midst of war, and the forces of both sides fought in full swing, because this sudden event also temporarily stalled. The major countries, in particular, have devoted most of their energy to recovery.

    "This is from above. Thank you for your help in this crisis. How about it? Do you feel very proud?" in the villa, Xiao Li said with a red certificate in his left hand and a special medal in his right hand.

    "It''s not me who did it. These things should belong to you." Chu Feng couldn''t hear the ridicule in Xiao Li''s words, so he had to smile helplessly.

    "But they don''t know, and they don''t have my name." Xiao Li touched the medal and said again,

    "It''s beautifully made. It''s still pure gold. It''s worth a lot of money."

    "Really, I''ll bite it and try the truth and falsehood." Chu Feng is going to rob it. Don''t be directly dodged by Xiao Li, laughing and scolding,

    "Annoying."

    They were talking and laughing. The space shook slightly, but the figure of Hexi appeared.

    "Am I disturbing you?"

    "Cough," Chu Feng corrected his expression and changed the topic,

    "How about the day and month?"

    "It has returned to the outside of the atmosphere, but this time it was invaded by Huaye, and the engine was damaged greatly. It will take some time to repair." He Xi explained briefly, paused, and suddenly said,

    "There is one thing that may need your opinion."

    "What''s up?"

    "Kesha asked me to ask about the ownership of the Milky way."

    Chu Feng was stunned at first and thought that Kaisha was going to forcibly seize the sovereignty of the galaxy. On second thought, I should have thought too much. With Kaisha''s character and her firm concept of justice, it is naturally impossible to do such a thing.

    The Milky way is the last place of good fortune, which is of great importance for the competition between Kesha and Carl. Kaisha may not take the initiative to invade, but she also wants the galaxy, especially the earth civilization, to join the justice alliance and recognize her concept of justice. In this way, it is indirect control.

    "Why don''t you ask me in person, but let you send a message?" Chu Feng was confused and asked immediately.

    "Of course, I''m afraid you''re careless." Xiao Li interrupted with a smile,

    "With your suspicious character, if you speak directly, you think you want to seize the galaxy."

    "Am I so careful?"

    "The galaxy is too special for you. Since 20000 years ago, Kaisha has tacitly accepted that you are the master here. Naturally, He Xi had to ask in advance." He Xi smiled and then explained.

    "Well, tell sister Kaisha that I have my own opinions about things here. She doesn''t have to worry."

    "You..." He Xi seemed to want to say something, but suddenly stopped and smiled,

    "Well, I''ll tell her."

    The passage of time and the twinkling of an eye over the past few months, all forces are busy recovering, but the situation has eased down. With the exception of some areas, it has basically remained calm.

    However, people with clear eyes know that the war can not really stop. At present, it is only the night before the storm.

    Although Huaye leaves in a hurry, his influence is still there. Not to mention the brainwashed politicians and consortia, there are still nearly 1000 "super soldiers". Although they are defective, they are also armed with most of the tianslag equipment, which is a force that can not be underestimated. This force is in the hands of a group of "brain cripples". We can imagine what will happen.

    Purple bamboo garden villa, in the courtyard.

    At a time when the wind is clear and the sun is bright, an open-air banquet is being held in the yard. In addition to Chu Feng, there were Xiao Li, He Xi, a group of female angels on the Tianyue, and Liang Bing from Tiancheng.

    Of course, there was a giant sitting in the corner. It was Thornton. He heard that there was something to eat and invited it. Thornton was happy and couldn''t find the north. He sat there waiting for a long time. Especially now, staring at the barbecue meat, the saliva in his mouth can no longer help but wipe his claws.

    "I said big crocodile, you look so worthless. Where is the temperament of ancient crocodile God?"

    Since seeing Thornton, Liang Bing is unconsciously attracted by the other party''s simple state and always wants to tease the other party.

    "God... Fairy sister, what are you talking about?" Thornton was intoxicated with the smell of barbecue. He didn''t notice anything else. When he heard the question, he didn''t respond for a moment and asked in a daze.

    "I said you should have divine temperament. How can you stare at a piece of barbecue and keep drooling?"

    "I like this mouth. As for God or something, I don''t care."

    "So greedy." Liang Bing smiled angrily,

    "Since you were a God and had such strong strength, you didn''t want to escape?"

    "If I don''t go, I won''t go."

    Thornton shook his huge head. In fact, he was not stupid at all. With so many great gods, he was a fart. Eating and drinking every day is not happier than anything. You need to worry about others?

    Moreover, it was even more clear in its heart that Chu Feng, Xiao Li and angels were all thick golden thighs. Naturally, they had to hold tightly. Running away was really a fool.

    "Why don''t you hang out with me in the future and make you a great general." Liang Bing liked Thornton more and more, and couldn''t help but send out an invitation. She is the Apocalypse king, and her men naturally have their own power.

    "Is there any monster meat to eat?"

    "Monster meat?"

    Liang Bing was stunned. She knew something about it. It seemed to be the meat of some kind of mutant beast. Only Xiao Li had it. For example, Chu Feng in the distance was baking. Unfortunately, she only knows this thing, but she doesn''t know its origin.

    "I don''t have monsters, but our angels are all over the known universe, and there are many delicious delicacies. Moreover, if my relationship with Xiao Li is so good, will I treat you badly?"

    "Well, I promised."

    Thornton didn''t think too much. Anyway, it was all thighs. Which one was not a hug, as long as he didn''t worry about eating and drinking. Moreover, somehow, I always feel that the fairy sister in front of me is somewhat different. I can''t say specifically. It may be that she has the same temper and is more pleasing to the eye than those angels chasing.

    "It''s simple enough. Let''s hear it, sister."

    "Ah!" Thornton was stunned. He wanted to hold his thigh, but he didn''t expect such a good thing. He could see clearly the fairy sister''s temper and temperament. No wonder he felt pleasing to the eye. He''s not a fool, he shouted,

    "Sister..."

    "Yes." Liang Bing patted the other party''s big head, then turned and left, but walked directly to Chu Feng,

    "Please, how about this?"

    "Since he likes it, he is willing, so it''s up to you. There''s no need to discuss with me." Chu Feng''s ear listened to Liu Lu. Naturally, he had already heard the beginning and end of the matter and said without care.

    "So good, don''t you also have any ideas for me?" Liang Bing''s face was happy, and then made a speech and flirted.

    "It''s too ugly to like it."

    Chu Feng replied directly, but without raising his head, he brushed the seasoning for the barbecue in front of him.

    "Bastard, I think I''m ugly. I''m a little worse than Hexi?" Liang Bing was stabbed by him. He immediately blew his hair and raised his plump chest.

    "You?"

    Chu Feng raised his head and looked at each other carefully from top to bottom. He looked very carefully. As he looked, he shook his head and sighed from time to time, and his eyes showed "compassion".

    Liang Bing only felt his anger rising rapidly. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore. He raised his white fist and was about to start. At this time, he just heard the other party suddenly say:

    "To tell you the truth, you are not bad at all, but it''s a pity..."

    Chu Feng said, half suddenly stopped, turned his head and was busy with his barbecue business again. He''s the chef today. There must be nothing wrong with him. Bake level 7 monsters with a wisp of spiritual fire. Both the heat and the seasoning need to be carefully controlled.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Liang Bing suddenly feels suffocated in his heart. He was angry and wanted to vent. He didn''t think that the other party changed his mouth and praised his beauty. But what do you mean by half saying that?

    "What a pity?"

    "Unfortunately, it''s a lily attribute." Chu Feng said secretly in his heart. However, he didn''t say it, otherwise it must be another chicken flying dog jumping.

    Butterfly wings are powerful and can change many things. However, some things seem stubborn. For example, Liang Bing, after hearing that He Xi talked about some trivial things about each other, he has determined that the attribute problem may not have changed, but it is not time to break out.

    Of course, it is also possible that there are no men in Merlot Tianting, which is caused by environmental impact. Everyone else strictly followed Kesha''s abstinence order, except Liang Bing, who was used to freedom and couldn''t control it at all.

    "Unfortunately, you are not my type." Chu Feng Hu Zou said.

    "Cut, I still don''t like you."

    Cool cold hum, the words are full of disdain. After finishing the business, he was too lazy to stay here again, and then turned and left.

    Chu Feng naturally won''t care about each other and continues to be busy with his own affairs. Suddenly, another petite figure suddenly came over and asked timidly:

    "Shigong, there''s something I want to talk to you about."

    It was the burning heart that came. It seemed a little hesitant, a look of wanting to talk and stopping.

    "If you have anything to say, don''t be embarrassed."

    "That''s right." burning heart seemed to finally summon up his courage, and then said,

    "The current situation of the earth is somewhat precarious, and the forces of the East and the West are as powerful as water and fire. If we let it go, the war will break out sooner or later. Although the Chinese side has the support of DeNO technology to occupy the advantage, it will also be damaged and the people will be involved."

    "What are your plans?"

    Chu Feng seemed to ask inadvertently, but his head was not raised, but there was a faint chill in his eyes.

    "I discussed with ah Zhui and Lingxi and planned to form an elite team to solve the group of ''super soldiers'' left by Huaye. In this way, without the support of this evil force, the war will not start."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly paused for a moment, and then replied calmly:

    "When the covenant was signed, an agreement had been made not to interfere in the internal affairs of civilizations. Since this is the earth''s own business, as an angel, don''t mind your own business?"

 Chapter 531

    Burning heart turned around and left unhappily. Until he entered the villa, the teacher''s room was still at a loss. What''s the matter, sir? Why don''t you agree? Did you watch the war break out?

    "Rejected?" He Xi looked at his disciples and asked with a smile.

    "Teacher, did you know that the Teachers Association refused, so you didn''t think much of it from the beginning?"

    Burning heart had a plan. Naturally, she first reported to her teacher. As a result, the other party did not directly refuse, but asked her to consult Chu Feng. Kaisha has left all the affairs of the galaxy to the other party. Naturally, she belongs to the real owner here and must obtain the other party''s consent.

    He Xi has been to the inner world, and naturally he can see everything clearly. What the inner world is, in essence, is to devour, plunder and conquer. All practitioners in it believe in the law of the jungle, just like the supernatural world, which is also one of the weak flesh.

    This is completely contrary to the just order of angels. As the king of angels, some things are clear in my heart, but it is not easy to say them directly. Through the mouth of Chu Feng, you can indirectly extinguish the unrealistic thoughts of a group of little angels.

    As a result, it is conceivable that burning heart was directly hit with full enthusiasm.

    Hexi sighed and comforted:

    "Since queen Kaisha has handed over the whole galaxy to Chu Feng, it''s up to him to deal with it. Moreover, he''s right. It''s their own civil war. We really don''t want to intervene. We just have to complete our own task."

    "Well... Well."

    Burning heart couldn''t find a reason to refute, so he had to nod and agree.

    "Da Da..."

    A burst of clear footsteps suddenly sounded, breaking the dull atmosphere in the room. It''s the angel Lingxi, not the quilt,

    "King Hexi, the food is ready. Mr. Chu asked me to call everyone over."

    "Let''s go." He Xi smiled and took the lead out of the room. The Lingxi on one side hurried to the burning heart''s ear and asked quietly,

    "Well, did you promise?"

    "Shigong doesn''t agree." burning heart''s look changed and finally replied with some frustration.

    "Ah, this..."

    The open-air banquet was very successful. Chu Feng prepared and cooked it himself, using top-level ingredients.

    In addition, there are all kinds of best spiritual fruit, good wine and so on. Such abundance naturally makes everyone have a big appetite. If they don''t have strong physique, they may have problems eating.

    Of course, the happiest is Thornton. Almost half of the previous level 7 peak monster has entered its stomach. It''s a monster that is about to pass the natural disaster. The meat contains huge energy. Thanks to his strong digestion ability, ordinary people will be directly burst if they eat more.

    Until the banquet was over, Chu Feng gave each other a bottle of spirit wine, which immediately attracted the angel girls to smile. Even the originally depressed burning heart also recovered its mood again.

    Lingyue returned to Tianyue with all the angels, and the villa became empty again. Of course, there is a madman like Liang Bing. There is basically no quiet time.

    "Chu Feng, where is my room?"

    "Are you going to stay with me?"

    "There are my sister and Hexi in Tiancheng. I can be used there. Of course, it''s more interesting for you." Liang Bing didn''t feel embarrassed at all,

    "Why, I''m not welcome, or I''m afraid I''ll disturb the two of you. No, it should be a three person world."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly turned to look at Hexi and joked,

    "So are you. It''s very considerate of you to specialize in such a strange separation and make it so perfect?"

    "Cool ice, shut up."

    He Xi hurriedly interrupted each other. Subconsciously, he looked to one side. Some Xiao Li looked like a smile. Suddenly, his cheeks turned red.

    Although she is a little careful, she is limited to this and can''t mess around at all. It''s just that it''s natural to be embarrassed by the other party''s nonsense.

    "Cut, how old are you and shy? You can really do it." Liang Bing said, as I had seen through your look for a long time,

    "Forget it, I won''t disturb you. I''ll have a rest first. If you do anything, remember to block the sound."

    Then, ignoring the reactions of the three, he chose the largest bedroom and stepped in.

    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became a little strange. Chu Feng was nothing. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. It was Xiao Li and He Xi who were inexplicably embarrassed with each other.

    "Let''s..."

    "Shut up..."

    "Don''t talk..."

    Xiao Li and He Xi reacted almost at the same time and spoke one after another.

    "We have some private matters to talk about in our daughter''s family. Please help yourself." Xiao Li suddenly opened his mouth and said without expression. The meaning of driving away could not be more obvious.

    "Well, take your time."

    Chu Feng nodded knowingly and then walked outside the villa.

    ¡­¡­

    It was evening and it was getting dark.

    However, the number of pedestrians in the street is unabated, talking and laughing, and constantly coming and going.

    Chu Feng left the villa and had nothing to do. He just took this opportunity to go out for a stroll. Every time I see this bustling scene in the city, I can''t help but have a palpitation in my heart.

    The feeling of familiarity and strangeness made his mood extremely complicated.

    "Unfortunately, no matter how similar, it is not my hometown after all!"

    For a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth and whispered.

    "Hometown, where is the hometown of the great God of Chu?"

    Suddenly, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him, instantly woke him up, turned his head and looked. Who is it, not Lena? The other party changed into a black skirt today to set off his hot figure.

    "Xiongbing companies are all on duty at the border. How can you come out to go shopping in your spare time?"

    "Why can''t I have time to rest?"

    Lena gave him a straight look.

    "What''s on your mind?" Chu Feng ignored each other''s words, looked at each other for a while, and suddenly asked.

    "Eh, you can see that it''s the mysterious God of Chu." Lena smiled, but she suddenly became depressed,

    "It''s not something on my mind, but even the soldiers are busy dealing with the enemy at the border, but my identity is not good to participate."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved, but he immediately understood each other''s meaning. As the goddess of the sun star, she came to the earth to experience and prevent the invasion of alien civilization. It is not easy to participate in such a civil war.

    "The Styx army just retreated to the edge of the galaxy and didn''t really leave. The War didn''t really end. You and the soldiers of the majestic company still have to be prepared." he paused and continued,

    "As for the war at this time, we''d better not intervene too much and let them fight by themselves."

    "As for you, you are capable. Why don''t you do it? Otherwise, how can those defective super soldiers left by Huaye jump so arrogantly?"

    "Ha ha." Chu Feng smiled and didn''t answer, but instead said,

    "By the way, you are honored as the sun goddess. What if you were thrown into the sun?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lena looked at each other speechless. If you don''t want to answer, just tell me directly. Do you need to change the topic so abruptly? Besides, what wonderful question are you asking? The powerful body of the sun goddess can''t resist the temperature of an ordinary star?

    "Lieyangxing focuses on stellar technology. Not only me, but all soldiers have upgraded their high temperature resistance genes. Of course, I am the light of the sun, which is more different."

    "Oh, so powerful."

    Chu Feng smiled. Leina, who had not experienced hardships, pretended to be mature, but she still couldn''t change the child''s mind. She unconsciously liked to show off.

    "I''m going shopping. Why don''t we go together?"

    "OK, but I heard that you have that kind of relationship with space-based Wang Hexi. Won''t she be jealous?" Lena asked with a smile. Some time ago, Chu Feng and He Xi deliberately made a high profile for several times. Some secrets can''t be hidden.

    "You''re just a little girl who hasn''t grown up. What vinegar can you eat?"

    "Hey, who''s young? I''ve already grown up..."

    ¡­¡­

    With the passage of time and the change of the situation, the war finally broke out again.

    The repression over the years has been difficult to resolve. Hatred has been re established in the previous war, and now it is out of control.

    Especially now, with the backing of nearly 1000 "super soldiers" and some high-tech materials left by Huaye, the Western forces led by Eagle country are naturally confident and do not pay any attention to China.

    At the beginning of the war, it was extremely fierce. Obviously, it was the intention to destroy China as soon as possible. After all, from the previous war, we can know that there is nothing terrible in China. It is very counseling. There is not even a counterattack out of the border.

    However, the development of things was somewhat beyond everyone''s expectation. China seemed to have changed. The style that should have continued to be counselled suddenly disappeared and became extremely bellicose.

    Western forces were suddenly beaten and hoodwinked. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you be an honest man who only gets beaten and doesn''t fight back? Why do you suddenly become so horizontal?

    ¡­¡­

    The situation is developing in the predetermined direction. The new and old members of the Xiongbing company take this opportunity to get the experience of blood and fire. Chu Feng no longer pays attention to it, but focuses on the starry sky.

    You know, Huaye, the fleet of Taotie and giant wolf civilization is still on the edge of the galaxy. It''s uncertain when they will make a comeback.

    What puzzled him was that Carl was too patient. He didn''t do it again for such a long time. He seemed to forget everything and studied his academic work in the dead Song academy every day.

    This information is naturally learned from He Xi. Kaisha has never relaxed about the Styx galaxy, especially the dead Song academy, and surveillance is inevitable.

    "The whole world is burning red with war. Can you sit still? And have leisure to fish here?"

    There is a small artificial lake in the villa, in which many fish are stocked. At this time, Chu Feng is sitting by the lake fishing and enjoying the fun leisurely.

    Liang Bing stayed here. At the beginning, it was OK. Everything was novel. He took He Xi and Xiao Li out for crazy shopping. Therefore, Chu Feng''s wallet decreased rapidly.

    However, after a period of time, the freshness disappeared and the cold ice became boring. But Xiao Li was so strict that she wouldn''t let her do anything out of the ordinary. Suddenly, she was a little anxious.

    Especially seeing the leisurely look on Chu Feng''s face, the fire in his heart didn''t come out.

    "There''s something Xiao Li didn''t ask, but I''m very curious." Chu Feng opened his mouth in time, disturbing each other''s thoughts.

    "Ask what?"

    "What did you do that day to put you and sister Kesha in danger?"

    "You..."

    Hearing this, Liang Bing was suddenly stunned. She was lured by the space principal and fell into the Milky way. Her sister Keisha "happened" to know that she came to help, but she was secretly plotted by the other party, and finally fell into the chaotic world.

    The reason for the matter has long been made clear. Whether her sister Kaisha, Xiao Li and Hexi chose tolerance and trust. They didn''t blame anything, but they didn''t expect to be put forward by Chu Feng again.

    After a pause, she suddenly said:

    "Don''t you already know, why do you ask?"

    "I just feel that this is not the real reason, or the root of the matter. Do you know what I mean?" Chu Feng said calmly, staring at the floating on the lake.

    "Are you doubting me?" Liang Bing''s face changed and his mood suddenly became excited,

    "Do you think I deliberately framed my own sister?"

    "If I really think so, I won''t chat with you here." Chu Feng turned his head and stared at each other,

    "You and I have known each other for a long time, especially Xiao Li. We have been together under the same roof for thousands of years. Our sisters have deep feelings. Do you think we are the kind of character who can rub sand into our eyes?"

    "So, if I really betrayed my sister, would you kill me?" Liang Bing seemed to be suddenly interested and stared at him.

    "You." Chu Feng took back his eyes and looked at the lake again,

    "It''s not uncommon to do a few stupid things in a moment of confusion. As for betraying Keisha, it hasn''t reached this level yet."

    Liang Bing is silent. The meaning of the other party''s words is very clear. It doesn''t mean that she won''t come in the future. In short, I still have doubts about her.

    "Can I trust you, the kind of bosom friend?"

    "I''ve always kept my mouth shut and never let out the secrets I heard." Chu Feng suddenly smiled and changed back to a leisurely look again.

    "It''s not just outsiders. No one can say anything except the two of us."

    "Yes."

    Liang Bing was silent again for a long time and finally said:

    "When I was young, my sister was the mountain in my heart and could be absolutely relied on. As long as she was around, I didn''t worry about anything.

    She cares about me and takes care of me. She can''t see that I am hurt at all. But she chooses to face the crisis alone and bear the storm.

    At that time, I always thought that she was the best sister in the world, and I was the happiest sister in the world.

    As I grew older, I became more and more sensible. At that time, I found that my sister was so excellent. No matter what aspect, let alone me, no one in the whole Tiancheng could match. "

    Speaking of this, Liang Bing suddenly smiled and then said,

    "Speaking of it, I only worshipped my sister at that time. Even now, I have never changed."

    "However, I''m not bad myself. Although I can''t compare with my sister, in addition to my sister, only He Xi can make me look up. Others, ha ha..."

    "Later, we established diplomatic relations with Shenhe civilization and jointly established a super theological college in Tiancheng. At that time, I was first exposed to new and higher knowledge, especially about time and space.

    I have finally found my own talent. In terms of time and space, even my sister and He Xi may not be able to compare with me. Perhaps it is because of some emotion in my heart. In short, I am completely obsessed with time and space and forget to eat and sleep. "

 Chapter 532

    "The president of space is a great existence, and I respect him very much in my heart. The super theological college adheres to the concept of civilization and communication, and continuously spreads science, technology and knowledge to all divine river life in the known universe. It is our angels who also benefit greatly."

    "Carl, you know, he is also great, and he was the first to put forward the concept of void. He believes that there are more powerful intelligent life in a higher dimension than the known universe, and their existence limits the development of the main biological world."

    "I was very interested in this, and I saw the hope of surpassing Hexi and my sister, so I began to study the void. However, at this time, Hexi suddenly found me..."

    Speaking of this, Liang Bing sighed again,

    "At that time, I knew that my sister and He Xi had known about emptiness for a long time. Moreover, He Xi had studied it for thousands of years. Can you imagine my mood at that time?"

    "Depressed, jealous?"

    "There are some. In short, it is very complicated and uncomfortable. Even, for this reason, a person has been autistic for a long time."

    A bitter smile appeared on Liang Bing''s face. She was an unyielding character, but she didn''t expect to be far surpassed by He Xi in her best field.

    At this time, Chu Feng probably understood everything. Liangbing should be out of some complex psychology. Knowing that something was wrong, she still chose to believe in the temptation of space, and finally implicated Kaisha.

    But why did space do it? He has already jumped out of the world and become something similar to the law. How can he

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. He thought of the special situation of this world. The law of heaven was demonized. The origin was divided into two, positive and negative opposites. Is that why?

    Space is regarded as the main god of space and time. It can predict the future across the time line. Perhaps it is particularly obvious to see some special situations. In addition, it is not surprising to do anything under the influence of negative laws.

    "With your character, it shouldn''t be so easy to get depressed. I guess even a big blow can''t make you feel at ease."

    Chu Feng didn''t want to entangle the previous topic, but instead asked about other things.

    "You know me very well." maybe he said something that had been buried in his heart for too long. Liang Bing''s look became much easier and smiled,

    "I did do some things. For example, once I went to a place called kunsa and planned to do a rapid evolution experiment. As a result, my sister found out before I started and locked me up in advance..."

    "Cough, what happened later?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, which surprised Liang Bing, but he didn''t study deeply, and continued,

    "Later, after I was locked up by my sister, somehow, Xiao Li suddenly appeared and planted two inexplicable ghost marks on me and my sister. As a result, no matter where I am, I can''t hide my sister at all. Since then, I''ve never been free."

    "It''s true that Xiao Li has disappeared for so long. He stabbed me as soon as he met and disappeared again in the twinkling of an eye. I can''t find anyone to lift it. Isn''t it very hateful?"

    Then he subconsciously pressed his right hand to the position of his left arm and rubbed and poked somewhere, where there was an ice blue pattern mark.

    "Mother daughter heart to heart seal!"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Even if he couldn''t help it anymore, he laughed. Xiao Li is too stupid to plant such a mark for each other. If Liang Bing knew the situation, he would be a generation shorter before he knew it.

    "What are you laughing at? What''s wrong?" Liang Bing wondered and said again,

    "I have studied this mark for a long time, but I have no clue. Even my Apocalypse system can''t check it out, as if it doesn''t exist."

    "No, this mark is a good thing. It can further your relationship with Kesha."

    Chu Feng made a pun and then didn''t want to say more. As for release, this mark involving law, where is it so easy to release.

    "Damn, just like Xiao Li."

    Liang Bing gave him a white look, but he was clear in his heart. This guy must know something, but he was unwilling to tell himself.

    "Chu Feng, are you and Xiao Li in the villa?"

    But at this time, He Xi''s voice suddenly came from his ear. The other party has been in Tianyue for this time to help the angel Lingyue repair the damaged engine.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You''ll come to Tianyue right away. There''s something important."

    Turning off the communication, Chu Feng frowned. He Xi''s tone was a little serious. Obviously, there was something unexpected.

    "Don''t think about it. I know what it is."

    At this time, Xiao Li had walked out of the villa and looked very calm.

    ¡­¡­

    Tianyue, command center.

    At this time, He Xi sat at the head of the long table and began to explain the whole thing.

    "Not long ago, Queen Kaisha suddenly sent a message about the triangle."

    "Mottled blue!"

    "Yes, it''s mottled blue, a powerful triangle civilization," He Xi nodded,

    "More than 20000 years ago, together with Shenhe civilization, we launched a form war in the known universe by conquering nature and won the final victory. In this way, Shenhe body has become the dominant form of the known universe.

    In the process, Shenhe civilization and angel civilization spread the concept of justice and the wisdom of conquering nature to Shenhe body world. In contrast, the triangle gradually fell into the disadvantage, and queen Kaisha became the highest god of the known universe. "

    He gave a general introduction to some previous events, and then said,

    "In fact, mottled blue appeared very late, about 4000 years ago. However, according to data calculation, their brain evolution will catch up with angels in about 6000 years, which will pose a great threat to the known biological civilization of the Lord of the universe at that time.

    Therefore, Merleau Tianting directly dealt a devastating blow to it. However, the result was unexpected. The other party did not completely disappear, but rose secretly in another strange star domain. "

    "Is it Carl?" Chu Feng suddenly asked.

    "We''re not sure," He Xi shook his head,

    "However, after the rise of mottled blue, in order to obtain stable development, he asked to join the Styx alliance at the first time. Carl chose acquiescence."

    "With Carl''s protection, mottled blue began to evolve rapidly. Now it has grown into a force that can not be underestimated. The power balance between the justice alliance and the Styx alliance has also been affected."

    "Having said so much, what information has come from my sister?"

    Liangbing suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Hexi''s narration.

    "The triangle appeared, and one of their warships suddenly appeared near Pluto''s worm bridge."

    With that, He Xi reached out and brushed it gently. A projection near Pluto appeared on the table. A huge creature like a fish was floating slowly.

    "Oh, big dolphin." Chu Feng smiled, turned to Hexi and asked again,

    "What does sister Kaisha mean? Are you going to let go and let us deal with it ourselves?"

    "You are so clever that you can guess it."

    He Xi suddenly chuckled, with a sense of ridicule in his tone.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I''m just guessing. Are you really going to sit back and ignore it? No, the day and moon are still here, and there are so many angels. However, this force is only a drop in the bucket compared with Mello''s heaven.

    "In the past, we wouldn''t care. But now it''s different. Since you''re here, you''re naturally responsible for everything in the galaxy." He Xi suddenly said with a smile,

    "What''s more, we are ''working'' and work so hard. As a boss, should we also contribute to our ''career''."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Well, there''s nothing wrong with the other party''s metaphor. Even if Kaisha finally wins and wins the core of the world''s gas, it will eventually be handed over to him. In this way, isn''t it working for him?

    Kaisha''s meaning is very clear. Since you are here and have such a powerful help as Xiao Li, the affairs of the galaxy will naturally be solved by you. As for the support, don''t think about it for the time being. It''s good not to take back the day and month.

    In this way, since we have shared the pressure of Tiancheng, all forces in the justice alliance will no longer have objections. Isn''t it the best choice to have the best of both worlds?

    Chu Feng thought for a moment. This time he entered the supernatural world to rescue Kaisha. However, since we have come in, and at such a critical moment, we will not stand idly by and push all the problems to Kaisha.

    Turning his head to look at Xiao Li''s position, latter instantly noticed and smiled at him with theout any answer. Chu Feng understood and immediately said:

    "Well, now that the big dolphin has come, it''s just a pot of stew."

    "A fox pretends to be a tiger."

    He Xi Na didn''t understand his mind and gave him a straight look.

    "Cough"

    Chu Feng coughed, covered up his embarrassment and asked,

    "It shouldn''t be a big problem here, but since the triangle has taken action, I think there must be Carl''s shadow behind it. He shouldn''t just take such a little action?"

    "Not really at present." He Xi frowned,

    "Carl''s city is so deep that we can''t guess what plan he has. Even this time, the flagship of the triangle came for other reasons. Even it didn''t meet the Styx Alliance on the edge of the Milky Way galaxy."

    "Other reasons?"

    "According to mottled blue''s own concept or law, any planet with an ocean area of more than 50% belongs to the target they can occupy. This time, it will appear here because a civilized planet near nearest neighbor meets the conditions. There is no provocation."

    "How can I feel that it is insulting us, and such nonsense can be made up?" Liang Bing said angrily.

    Chu Feng looked equally cold and mocked:

    "Since they belong to the Styx alliance and appear in our sphere of influence, can they expect us to be friendly and watch it invade the civilization within the galaxy?"

    "Mottled blue belongs to the triangle, and its way of thinking is completely different from ours. We don''t know exactly what they think. Maybe they think there''s nothing wrong with doing so." He Xi shook his head slightly,

    "Well, tell me what you''re going to do?"

    "Now that he has planned to take charge of the galaxy, he can''t keep a low profile. The triangle comes to the door. It''s a good opportunity to establish prestige." Chu Feng looks at Xiao Li and then says,

    "Let''s meet the big dolphin for a while."

    "Do you need to start the insect gate near Bilin?" asked the angel Lingyue.

    "That''s not necessary."

    Xiao Li smiled. The blue light flickered and disappeared into the hall with Chu Feng. At the same time, the projection of the two people emerged in the central area. Obviously, the other party reached the destination almost in an instant.

    "Although I have seen it many times, I have to say that Xiao Li''s ability is too incredible." the angel''s Lingyue eyes twinkled.

    "Xiao Li has always been mysterious, and we didn''t know it until today."

    He Xi chuckled, but said in his heart, what is this compared with the inner world and even the world of the heavens? Sooner or later, you will all understand. Maybe then I will know how small I am.

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, what is this?"

    Styx galaxy, dead Song academy.

    Carlton was stunned when he looked at the two figures that suddenly appeared in the projection. The man''s whole body was shrouded in a strange chaotic color and brilliance, which was vague and completely unclear.

    As for the girl, she has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. She is wearing a simple blue skirt. She looks ordinary, just like the girl next door on the earth.

    Strangely, there is no need to calculate, but the other party''s appearance is clear.

    It is obviously impossible to fly freely in the starry sky. However, let him mobilize the power of the big clock, the result is no different, that is, a poor ordinary man with ordinary and weak data.

    "Big clock will also go wrong?"

    Carl was puzzled for a moment, but at this time, in the projection, the little girl in blue skirt suddenly turned her head and smiled at his position. The next moment, the blue light flashed and disappeared.

    "This..."

    Carl frowned. Things were really weird. The other party seems to show up specially in order to say hello to him, even if he doesn''t pay attention.

    What''s more incredible is that the big clock has nothing to do. It can no longer detect the slightest information of the other party, as if it doesn''t exist.

    "What kind of ability is this? It''s so strange that it has nothing to do with the owner of the mysterious clock?" Carl was lost in thought. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and murmured,

    "No, I seem to have seen her somewhere."

    Think of this, immediately turn on the big clock to find it. After a few moments, finally, a series of information emerged, which was exactly what he wanted to find.

    "Name, Xiao Li, unknown origin. He participated in the nuhai battle and was one of the founders of Merleau Tianting... Later, he was canonized as a special adviser by Kaisha, with a high status..."

    "It was her."

    Carl looked back, but his thoughts surged up at top speed. He paid little attention to this name in the past. After all, when Shenhe civilization established diplomatic relations with Meiluo Tianting, the other party had disappeared for thousands of years.

    As for her information, except for some ordinary parts, the key parts have long been completely sealed by Kaisha.

    "This woman is too low-key. What kind of secret does she have?" Carl was thinking, but suddenly thought of a man,

    "Maybe she knows something specific."

 Chapter 533

    "Tut Tut, what a big dolphin."

    Next to Lin Xing, Chu Feng looked at the huge figure in front of his line of sight and couldn''t help sighing. This so-called warship is actually the product of life bred from the triangle. It is a complete biological warship. Its core is the highly evolved brain, especially good at the use of microwave.

    "You said, how about bringing the little Luo in the inner world and swallowing it directly?"

    "Not now." Xiao Li shook his head directly,

    "When I come here, I face the rejection of the law of heaven, and even hundreds of millions of thunder directly. I can''t resist it at all."

    "Then wait. I think it will like this gift." Chu Feng stared at the triangular warship in the distance, as if watching a delicious food.

    "Don''t you intend to accept them?" Xiao Li was a little surprised. You know, after the refining of the world, all life bodies will be a member of the inner world. It may be better for different species to stay.

    "We don''t lack dolphins, even the triangle."

    "Who are you and what creatures are you?"

    At this time, an inexplicable wave suddenly came and interrupted their dialogue. Although I can''t understand each other''s language, both Chu Feng and Xiao Li have strong spiritual power and can instantly feel the meaning that the other party wants to express.

    "Can''t you see?"

    Chu Feng transmits his meaning through spiritual fluctuation.

    "The outer layer of your body is covered by unknown energy, and I can''t explore it. As for her, I can''t get any information except her appearance."

    "What''s your name and what level do you belong to in mottled blue?"

    "Ba Dongdong, the others are confidential and cannot be told." the big dolphin, or Ba Dongdong, replied.

    "Secret!" Chu Feng looked at the other party''s black hole head, his eyes slightly condensed,

    "That is, you won''t say anything except your name?"

    "I came to the galaxy just to develop a new breeding planet without any malice. As for negotiation and communication, I must obtain the permission of mottled blue."

    "Ha ha, you''re interesting. It''s so reasonable to say aggression." Chu Feng suddenly smiled,

    "Now, I am the master of the galaxy. Without my consent, you can''t occupy even a single plant here."

    "The galaxy has no master."

    "Holy Caesar was just canonized. Does that count?"

    "Mottled blue and the angel are enemies and don''t carry out Kesha''s orders."

    Ba Dongdong is extremely stubborn and has no intention of giving in. Probably in the other party''s mind, there is nothing wrong with doing so, even Kaisha can''t stop it.

    "It should be just a pawn to explore the way." Xiao Li suddenly opened his mouth and reminded him.

    I don''t know anything and I''m not afraid of anything. It seems that I''m deliberately looking for a beating. Isn''t it just for testing?

    "Since it''s cannon fodder, it''s no use keeping you."

    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the dark green brilliance in his hand flashed, but he directly called out the Xuantian cutting spirit sword. The edge of the sword is sharp, and the air of sharpness is diffuse.

    How can such a strong hostility, as an abnormally developed triangle of the brain, not be perceived, and respond almost instantaneously. Outside its huge body, strong mysterious wave energy quickly diffuses, covering a large area of the surrounding starry sky.

    It would not be easy for other lives, even angels, to suffer such a powerful microwave attack. However, they are obviously not included.

    Not to mention Xiao Li, Chu Feng''s whole body is protected by the chaotic energy layer and can''t be hurt at all. As for Xuantian cutting spirit sword, it is the innate treasure of one world and blessed by the laws of the inner world, which naturally has no impact.

    "Chop..."

    Holding a sword in both hands, Chu Feng wielded nearly 30% of his body''s mana and suddenly waved it down to the starry sky in front of him. For a moment, a huge gray light blade up to tens of thousands of feet suddenly appeared and cut directly into the huge body of the triangle.

    Space began to break, and endless space storms formed, sweeping everything in an instant. In the face of such a powerful space force attack, the triangular warship had no resistance at all. It was cut into pieces in an instant and could not die again.

    "Huh?"

    Chu Feng suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The spirit of the world was thin and could not be supplemented in time. It was too restrictive for him.

    He couldn''t help thinking of the treasure "star life" of Hexi. As long as the energy is enough, it can destroy countless warships in a row 60 light-years away. However, it takes no effort. It has to be said that in some aspects, the scientific and technological system has its own unique advantages.

    "Don''t worry?" Xiao Li asked with concern.

    "No harm."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, indicating that he had no problem.

    "There are not a few people peeping in the dark. If you want to come, you already know your existence. Our goal has been achieved. Take you back first."

    Xiao Li smiled, then the blue light cave rolled up the Chu peak and disappeared into the starry sky.

    ¡­¡­

    "This boy, he used this sword when competing with me. Unexpectedly, he hid his strength!" Hua Ye frowned at the already empty star projection at the edge of the galaxy.

    "It can instantly cut through the space, and the scope is so large that it can''t be underestimated." Ruo Ning nodded and continued,

    "However, we must keep up with the speed. If the triangle can escape in time, the other party''s attack will be in vain."

    "Eh, yes, it''s strange that the technology of triangle in time and space is not weak. Why didn''t it avoid it?"

    Huaye is suddenly stunned. It can be seen from the scene just now that the other party is almost stupid and floats there to resist the other party''s attack. It''s too strange.

    "There are two possibilities," Ruo Ning thought and analyzed,

    "First, it underestimates the enemy, and the attack speed is really fast, so it is too late to escape; second, it is likely to encounter some restrictions, so there is no way to escape."

    After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "Don''t forget that there is another person around him."

    "You mean that woman."

    Huaye reacts instantly. It seems that he suddenly remembers some terrible memories, and his body trembles involuntarily.

    He was so impressed by Xiao Li. In the past, he was tortured by each other and almost went crazy.

    At first, it was just a manipulation in his mind, which made him miserable. However, in the following thousands of years, they came almost every once in a while. Moreover, each time is the key time for one side to gain the upper hand.

    You know, when Merleau Tianting was first built, she was in a weak position. She was able to turn things over gradually. This woman also played a lot of roles.

    Fortunately, the other party suddenly disappeared. Tens of thousands of years later, he never had a headache again. Moreover, with the evolution of the body, he felt that the hands and feet of the other party should have lost their effect.

    "I think so."

    Huaye confirms with some self distrust.

    "What should be like this?" Ruo Ning asked if he didn''t hear the other party clearly.

    "Oh, it''s all right." Huaye reacts instantly and changes the topic,

    "You go on."

    "I continue to make a hair, and I have made it clear." Ruo Ning looked at each other silently, thought for a while, and suddenly said,

    "By the way, Carl specially contacted me before to ask for information about Xiao Li. According to his guess, Xiao Li may have something to do with the owner of the strange clock. Even, it may be himself."

    "No... No."

    Huaye suddenly nods in his heart. If everything is true, the convenience has become incredible. In this way, doesn''t it still exist that she has done things in her mind?

    When I was worried, suddenly, a burst of footsteps suddenly came out, but it was my own guard captain.

    "My king, snow from the dead Song academy sent a message."

    "Pass it on." Huaye calms his mood and answers. A moment later, his face suddenly changed and he said in surprise,

    "Well, Carl, is this crazy?"

    ¡­¡­

    Angel nebula, in the hall of Merleau''s heaven.

    Keisha leaned against the throne and stared at the picture projected from the void ahead.

    "That sword..."

    "I heard Xiao Li talk about it. It''s the treasure of nature and the thing bred by the source law when one side of the universe was opened up." He Xi stood aside and explained.

    "Law weapon?" whispered Katha, but she didn''t pay attention and turned to smile,

    "I haven''t seen him for many years. He''s getting stronger and stronger."

    "The time flow in the inner world is no faster than ours. It may take less than ten years for him to grow to this extent."

    He Xi added, with a faint hint of pride in his face.

    "Oh, it''s so powerful. In this way, you really made money."

    "I won''t accompany you when you talk about this mess."

    He Xi looked sluggish, and a trace of shame flashed in his eyes. However, this scene was just captured by Kesha,

    "How old are you and shy? It''s estimated that you''ll surprise a bunch of people''s Chins when you say it."

    After a pause, he turned and said,

    "Chu Feng completely stood in front of the stage this time, and the galaxy was handed over to him. In this competition for the galaxy, we also won indirectly."

    "The Styx Legion is still on the edge of the galaxy, and Carl can''t give up easily." He Xi looked solemn,

    "Moreover, the appearance of the triangle shows that he should have a new action immediately. I discussed with Xiao Li that the treasure she has is very likely to kill Carl, but it must be under the condition that the other party can''t escape, otherwise, it can only be hurt without death."

    "Injury without death? That''s enough, and we really can''t trap each other." Kesha paused and continued,

    "This time, the world falling into that chaotic dimension is not only bad. On the contrary, it gives me a clearer understanding of the world.

    Because of Chu Feng and Xiao Li, we have broadened our horizons and understood the essence of the world. The universe has its own law, which is called the will of the universe, that is, the way of heaven in Chu Feng''s mouth. In essence, the two mean the same thing.

    The primary biological world, the secondary biological world, that is, the void, is only a unique law limited to this world under the will of the universe. "

    "What did the queen find?" He Xi asked after him with some speculation.

    "Maybe I have figured out the truth of the so-called sub biological world, but it needs to be demonstrated. Even, I have some guesses about Carl..."

    ¡­¡­

    The battleship Tianyue.

    Chu Feng chose to shut down after he came back. To be exact, he took the time to recover his mana. This world has aura, but it''s too thin to work. You can only use the spirit stone you carry.

    There is rich aura in the inner world, and some large spiritual stone veins are constantly generated. Naturally, these things will not be lacking.

    Inside the warship, except Xiao Li, He Xi, Liang Bing and Lingyue, some other young angels have long been crazy about it.

    "Mr. Chu has such a powerful strength that he can kill a triangular warship with one sword. It''s really powerful."

    "Triangular warships may not be as hard as our mechanical warships, but they won''t be bad."

    "Yes, no wonder King Hexi likes him. If it''s me, I''ll fall too."

    "Cough..."

    At this time, burning heart came over and just heard the "crazy words" of an angel sister. He coughed and reminded her.

    "The burning heart is coming. I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t tell the king Hexi." the sister paper probably thought of something and immediately whispered a plea.

    "By the way, burning heart, Mr. Chu, is your Shigong. What power does he use? Why can''t we understand it at all?"

    "Yes, especially his sword..."

    "Are you all so free?"

    Burning heart has some headaches. Most of these angels in Tianyue are only one generation, so they are not old, and some are even under the age of 50. They are a little jumpy in character.

    "We''re just curious. You know a lot. Tell us about it."

    "I can''t stand you. I don''t know much..."

    The younger generation were so enthusiastic that they really refused. Then they began to explain.

    In the command hall,

    Angels, spirit moon, crane hee, and cool ice all sit together.

    At this time, the three women looked a little dignified and stared at the projection of the central area. There is the edge of the galaxy, the base of the Styx alliance. In addition to the warships of Huaye, Taotie and giant wolf civilization, there are four more huge figures. What is not a triangle?

    "Sure enough, what appeared before was only cannon fodder for testing. This time it was the real elite strength of the other party. If I guessed correctly, the largest one in the center should be the flagship and belong to the new generation of triangular warriors."

    "Its shape has changed slightly, and your guess should be right." He Xi glanced at Lingyue and then said,

    "Four thousand years ago, when mottled blue appeared, we calculated that the other party might evolve to the degree of an angel in the next six thousand years, which should not be underestimated."

    "Carl, as the successor of space, not only does not destroy each other, but provides shelter for them. It''s really..."

    "He is not a divine river body for a long time, but an imaginary body, which does not belong to the main biological life. For his research, he vigorously supports animal civilization and promotes war. Where is the bottom line for such behavior?"

    "Space..." Liang Bing seemed to think of something, stopped in time, sighed, and didn''t go on.

    "At present, mottled blue has sent four warships, which are far more than the one that appeared in Pluto before. Coupled with the strength of Huaye and others, our situation is not an opponent at all." the angel Lingyue frowned.

    "Don''t worry too much. With Xiao Li, we won''t be in any danger." He Xi shook his head slightly, but said solemnly,

    "The key is to find out the real intention of the other party. Somehow, I always feel that things are not so simple."

 Chapter 534

    Time passed and months passed.

    Since the triangle fleet appeared, it seemed that it just came to report, and there was no action after that. Such behavior, on the contrary, makes the angels in the sky and moon wonder.

    "According to our information, Carl stays in the dead Song academy every day to study academic research without further action. The forces of the Styx alliance are the same, very quiet, and don''t know what''s hidden in it?"

    "Things won''t be as simple as they seem. The biggest possibility is what Carl is doing secretly."

    "Those triangular warships can''t appear for no reason..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When the cabin door opened, Chu Feng entered the command hall and saw the scene of women discussing with each other. Turning to the central area and looking at the projection of the enemy base, he frowned:

    "Still no movement?"

    "So it is now." He Xi nodded and replied.

    Chu Feng pondered for a while and then said:

    "I''m going back to earth. Come with me."

    Several women turned around in surprise, with doubts in their eyes. At this time, it is most appropriate to stay on the day and month and stand by at any time. I''m in a hurry to go back. What''s the matter?

    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep you here." Xiao Li thought of Chu Feng''s plan and said with a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Juxia City, in the villa.

    Chu Feng returned again and felt that his body and mind were more comfortable.

    "What''s the matter with coming back in such a hurry?" He Xi asked without hesitation since he had returned here.

    "The galactic war may break out again at any time, and the earth can''t be delayed any longer."

    "Are you going to end it yourself?"

    At present, the civil war on the earth is in full swing and can''t stop for a while. However, the overall situation has been very obvious, and the Western forces led by the eagle country have begun to fall into the disadvantage gradually. As for those defective super soldiers, without the support of Huaye, they are not the opponents of Xiongbing company at all.

    "With the help of Yuqin, the male soldiers are almost immortal. I don''t need to end." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said again,

    "I''m going to improve their strength, so that the war can be ended earlier. Of course, it''s mainly about GE xiaolun''s galactic power..."

    What Chu Feng said was naturally about xiongxin. After hearing this, He Xi was stunned and his eyes lit up,

    "Void controller? It can just avoid the limitation of Ge xiaolun''s own knowledge, so as to give full play to the power of the galaxy. Yes, this idea is very novel. How did you think of it?"

    "It''s not me." Chu Feng smiled and explained without concealing,

    "In the original history, this is what your students thought."

    "Is that so?" He Xi suddenly turned his head and looked at each other with a smile,

    "Burning heart is naturally excellent. It''s not surprising to have such a novel idea. Just, why don''t you hide it directly now and let me admire it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng looked at each other in silence and said well. How suddenly he began to be naughty.

    ¡­¡­

    A young angel hurried into the hall of the king''s palace.

    "Tell the queen that commander Alan has an emergency military situation."

    "Oh?" Kesha''s bright eyes flashed and whispered,

    "Alan has been stationed in the front star field to confront Huaye''s army. Is it difficult for the other party to make any moves?"

    Then his eyes turned silvery white for a moment, until a moment later, he suddenly heard a light sigh,

    "It''s true that Huaye has sneaked back from the galaxy, huh? There has been a large-scale change in mottled blue!"

    Kaisha took back her insight, but her look became dignified. This time, it was different from the past. There was a big movement. She smelled the coming of a war.

    Subconsciously, He Xi looked at him, and the other party also frowned,

    "Without Carl''s command and help, Huaye can''t return so soon. Moreover, even the triangle is involved. It seems that he can''t sit still at last. Just, what''s the purpose of his doing this? Is he going to put all his eggs in one basket and fight an all-out war with us in the known universe?"

    "You and I know exactly what Carl''s character is. He can''t do things he''s not sure about. Since he really does, he must have something to rely on." after a long time of meditation, Kesha ordered directly,

    "Pass the message to Lingyue to prepare the galaxy for defense..."

    "Let Liang Bing return immediately and lead the army under the Apocalypse king to closely monitor the mottled blue trend..."

    "The herald Angel Yutong leads the second Legion to set out immediately to support Alan. No matter what the other party thinks, we just have to respond immediately."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After several orders were issued, He Xi suddenly added: "do you want to send part of my Legion to meet the spirit moon, where is the Milky way?"

    "If you care, you''ll make a mess. What''s wrong with Xiao Li? Besides, Huaye has left. She can''t turn over the waves just by relying on the waste of Taotie and giant wolf." Kaisha joked and became serious again,

    "More importantly, I always feel that things are not so simple. I must be on guard. Tiancheng is the top priority. The third legion with the spirit moon, my fourth Legion and your strength can ensure everything."

    ¡­¡­

    Unknown time and space, two voices are communicating.

    "Teacher, I have a plan. I need your help..."

    "Do you know the consequences of doing so?"

    "I know, and all the consequences are clear." the voice paused and said again,

    "The will in the dark constantly urges me to overthrow Kesha''s theocratic rule and even kill her anyway. This is the road I can''t go against."

    "Should it be more than that?"

    "That''s right." the voice suddenly became excited,

    "The development of the main biological civilization has come to an end, and there has been no obvious progress for tens of thousands of years. Only by completely breaking the existing rules can we meet the advent of the void era. This is the general trend, and no one can stop it."

    "Ask again, have you really decided?"

    "Please help me."

    Another old voice was suddenly silent for a long time, and finally responded:

    "Since the general trend is irreversible, I will help you again."

    ¡­¡­

    Juxia City, sent off the excited Ge xiaolun. Suddenly, He Xi was stunned.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Kaisha sent a new message, and the Styx alliance began to act..."

    "Full scale war?"

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. This is not good news. Although the strength of the Styx alliance seems to be much worse than that of the justice alliance, Carl, a pervert, must not be underestimated. If there were a full-scale war, the whole known universe would be affected.

    "Huaye has returned to his army. Mottled blue also moves frequently. I''m afraid a war may happen at any time. Although we don''t have many enemies here, we should also be prepared."

    "Taotie and the giant wolf are not a big problem, but there are some threats from the new triangular warships."

    Chu Feng thought deeply about whether to let Xiao Li take the shot in advance and directly destroy the other party. Even if Carl can save in time, he will lose a lot.

    But at this time, the blue light flashed, and Xiao Li just emerged.

    "Why are you back?"

    Xiao Li didn''t answer, waved his slender hand, and a blue light curtain emerged, covering the whole hall in an instant. The next moment, a faint light came out of his hand and went straight into the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows.

    "Hmm? This is..."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned after "reading" the information from the other party. The content of it really surprised him and might completely disrupt his original plan.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Time doesn''t wait. I must go to Merleau''s heaven right away. Kaisha will also be with me." Xiao Li looked at He Xi''s separation and then said,

    "The things here can only be left to you. Your body sits in Tiancheng, and I can relax."

    Hexi didn''t ask what it was, but nodded solemnly.

    ¡­¡­

    Styx has not brought prosperity and peace to this place since Karl took charge. On the contrary, because of his respect for death, Taotie and giant wolves built under his command continue to fight, almost killing all the local civilizations of Styx galaxy.

    In today''s Styx galaxy, all the resources are occupied by the two civilizations, resulting in desolation and silence everywhere.

    Somewhere in a remote star region, at the edge of the Styx galaxy.

    Suddenly, the space fluctuated slightly, and a figure came out slowly like walking on the ground. He is thin and handsome. He is wearing a broad robe.

    It was Carl, a pair of black eyes flashing, as if calculating something.

    "According to the teacher, this is the only weak space-time area in the Styx galaxy and the node connecting the void world. But with the power of the big clock, why can''t you calculate it?"

    Silence for a long time, seems to be waiting for something. Finally, the stars fluctuated again, but another old figure slowly emerged.

    "Met the teacher."

    Carl looked respectful and did not show any pride.

    "I''ll ask again. Have you really decided?" the old man looked at Carl and asked again.

    "Does the teacher have any objection?" Carl frowned suddenly, gave birth to a strange feeling in the bottom of his heart, and passed away.

    "Now that you have made up your mind, it''s up to you."

    The old man didn''t say anything more. His turbid eyes flickered inexplicably. For a moment, the surrounding stars suddenly began to change violently.

    Darkness dissipates, light emerges, and countless planets originally suspended in the starry sky disappear. It''s still the Styx galaxy. It''s clearly a strange world.

    "This..."

    Carl''s face changed slightly. Somehow, he always felt that something had happened that even he couldn''t predict.

    "Teacher, this is the empty world?"

    "Of course not. It''s still the Styx galaxy, but it''s completely sealed by my eight wasteland clock."

    I didn''t hear the old man''s answer. On the contrary, another crisp voice suddenly came out.

    "It''s you!"

    Carl felt a chill in his heart. He not only saw Xiao Li, but also saw Kaisha. They didn''t know when they appeared. He didn''t feel at all.

    An inexplicable anger rose, and he, who had never been well, could not be suppressed at this time. How could he not understand that his most respected teacher chose to "betray" him.

    "Teacher, can you give me an explanation?"

    He restrained his state of mind with great perseverance, and constantly called for the big clock in his mind. Unfortunately, it seemed like a very different world, and there was no response at all.

    "The rules here are built by my eight wasteland clock. Even if your big clock can be carried in, it won''t work." Xiao Li shook his head slightly and then said,

    "As for your teacher, he didn''t betray you. But he fell long ago."

    Speaking of this, the old man in the distance bowed respectfully, and then turned into a little star light and dissipated between heaven and earth.

    "Teacher, it fell!"

    Hearing this answer, Carl''s mind was shocked, and he immediately returned to calm again, and his anger dissipated. Although it was just empty talk, he believed what the other party said.

    The teacher was still the teacher he respected most and did not betray him. For him, this answer is more important than anything. As for the current dilemma, or the crisis of life and death, it seems insignificant.

    "Can you tell me how the teacher died?"

    "He predicted the future and wanted to kill me in advance. As a result, he violated the taboo." Xiao Li didn''t hide it, but he only explained it briefly.

    "I''m curious. What exactly is your origin and why you have such a strange and powerful power? I can''t understand all this."

    "The answer can tell you, but it''s not now. Maybe one day in the future."

    Xiao Li whispered, but his eyes suddenly looked at the direction of the sky. Bursts of thunder suddenly sounded and spread into the interior of this square space.

    At this time, deep in the starry sky of the supernatural world, a dark crack suddenly emerged, but it was a huge vertical pupil, in which the black-and-white brilliance was entangled.

    Endless dark thunder emerged out of thin air and filled the whole Styx river. Especially at the edge of a place, there was a bronze giant clock suspended, and all the thunder swept towards the giant clock.

    "Sure enough, I knew you wouldn''t be reconciled."

    Xiao Li Leng snorted that the starry sky was blocked by the eight wasteland clock. It was impossible to break it with the sense of heaven in this low-level world. Moreover, the consciousness of heaven is still in chaos, with one positive and one evil fighting constantly.

    "It seems that today I also want to follow the footsteps of the teacher." Carl seemed to feel that his time was coming. Instead of fear, he suddenly smiled.

    Is death terrible? Different people have different answers. Like Kaisha and Carl, they are not afraid of death. On the contrary, they care more about other things, such as loneliness and ignorance.

    Xiao Li probably guessed each other''s thoughts, but he didn''t say much.

    The other party was selected by the demonized Tiandao consciousness to become Kaisha''s blocker. It is doomed to be an enemy rather than a friend. It is inevitable to fall. However, the rules of this world are special and may not die completely.

    Whether to revive each other in the future depends on Chu Feng''s idea. In this regard, she will not make her own decision.

    "It''s time, Kesha, get ready."

    Xiao Li suddenly sighed inexplicably. The next moment, he heard only a "buzzing" sound. The bell echoed in the starry sky for a long time.

 Chapter 535

    In the Styx galaxy, endless thunder surged and pounded an ancient bronze clock. However, the latter remained motionless and did not suffer any harm.

    Deep in the starry sky, the eye of the Tao of heaven is even more fierce. The black and white brilliance in the pupil is like an ancient fierce beast, entangled with each other and constantly devouring each other.

    "When..."

    Suddenly, a melodious bell sounded suddenly, as if some violent mutation had occurred.

    The black brilliance in the eyes of the Tao of heaven stagnated for a moment, as if there was no spirit. Bai Guang took advantage of the situation and attacked the other party on a large scale. The black light reacted quickly and was unwilling to show weakness. It also fought back fiercely.

    For a long time, the black-and-white brilliance suddenly lost its previous ferocity. The competition stopped and turned into the shape of Taiji yin-yang fish. Yin and Yang coordinated and rotated, and the huge vertical pupil quickly disappeared.

    "When..."

    The bell rang one after another. Finally, the huge bronze bell suddenly shook and shrunk rapidly, and the blocked space below was revealed.

    At this time, Carl had long disappeared, and Kesha''s eyes were closed and suspended, as if she were trapped in some wonderful situation.

    Xiao Li guarded the side, the blue light in his eyes flickered, and carefully observed each other. On the outside, Katha is not abnormal. However, it can be clearly seen from her line of sight that at this time, the dark power of Qi emerged out of thin air and poured into each other''s body.

    Xiao Li frowned and felt something wrong in his heart. The origin of this world was once demonized by Luo ling''er with congenital Black Lotus. Therefore, a large number of true demons naturally remain in the origin. If the mind is not firm, it may fall into the devil''s way.

    Just thinking of this, Kesha suddenly opened her eyes. The light in her black and bright eyes burst out. When she looked carefully, it was one black and one white, alternating with two colors.

    "Carl has also been blessed by demonized Qi. Although he has influence, he has not lost his mind. Kesha, don''t tell me you can''t compare with him."

    "Xiao Li, Xiao Li, it''s frustrating that you have no confidence in me for many years." but at this time, Kaisha quickly recovered and said with a smile.

    "The demonization of heaven has no effect on you?"

    "There are some," Kesha nodded, but explained,

    "Instinct tells me that you and Chu Feng are both outsiders and thieves. They must be killed or expelled from this world. However, this is only instinct. How can it shake my mind?"

    "This time is different from the past, so I don''t worry." Xiao Li relaxed a little, but didn''t put it down completely, and then asked,

    "So you succeeded?"

    "No, it seems that it''s worse." Kesha shook her head slightly, thought for a while, and then said,

    "I should have become the spokesman of the way of heaven in this world, the son of luck, but I always feel that something is missing."

    "Almost?" Xiao Li thought silently. A moment later, his eyes lit up,

    "It''s the rank, the God King rank."

    He seemed to understand everything in an instant and said with a smile,

    "If Chu Feng is here, you can see it instantly because of his particularity. If you want to be fully recognized by the law of heaven, you must make the throne of God perfect."

    "The throne of God King, it seems that there is still war."

    Kaisha was so smart that she understood each other''s meaning in an instant. If you want to become a real God King, you must make all civilizations in the known universe surrender. This is absolutely true.

    Dead Song academy

    At this time, snow was a little restless and always felt that something bad had happened.

    He paced back and forth alone in the hall, thinking constantly in his heart. God left and said he wanted to do a great thing, but he hasn''t come back yet.

    "What happened?"

    This idea was dispelled by snow when he was born. As the greatest and wisest God in the known universe, no one can calculate him.

    At least, he thought so in his heart.

    "The galaxy, Huaye, mottled blue, and almost all Styx forces in the universe are frequently mobilized. At this time, probably all eyes have been attracted by the theory of the upcoming all-out war?"

    Thinking of this, I put down my anxious heart a little. But at this time, there was a sudden wave in the void, and the two figures came out, instantly making his heart fall to the bottom of the valley.

    "Katha, is that you?"

    These two figures are so familiar that he can''t recognize them. However, how did these two come to the Styx River and appear in the dead Song academy at the same time?

    Dead Song academy is not a good place, and Carl''s strength is mysterious. The two came alone without even a guard. Such behavior is really strange.

    "Snow, Carl''s loyal guard." Kesha murmured, but she ignored each other. Her eyes turned silver white and began to explore in detail.

    "Stop, what are you doing?"

    Snow was so angry that the other party suddenly broke in and opened his eyes of insight to explore the secrets of the dead Song academy. It was too rampant.

    However, before he had the next move, Xiao Li suddenly moved, one hand and one finger. In a moment, a blue light net emerged out of thin air and covered each other in an instant.

    "Damn it, you two thieves sneaked in to steal information while my God was away..."

    "Scratch."

    Xiao Li''s eyes were cold, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He shook his slender hand in vain, and the glory of the blue light network was in full bloom. He only heard a scream, but it turned into fly ash in an instant.

    "Found it."

    Kaisha''s eyes suddenly lit up. The next moment, another wormhole emerged. Without hesitation, they stepped into it one after another.

    "Strange space and unknown dimensions are independent of the known universe. Unexpectedly, Carl''s control over space and time has reached this point. This time, it is almost impossible for us to win without the cooperation of ''space''."

    Both stopped, but Kesha looked around carefully.

    Here is a unique space, like a dimensional world. The space is empty. There is nothing but the central area.

    "This is the big clock?"

    Xiao Li refers to the mysterious objects or scientific and technological devices in the central area. Its volume is huge, like a huge castle made of machinery, and its composition is more complex. Even she can''t understand it for a moment.

    "The big clock is the greatest celestial computer in the known universe, which can drive the energy of tens of thousands of stars for calculation at the same time. The current known universe is defined by the limit of big clock calculation." Kesha explained briefly, and then said,

    "I''m going to take it back to the angel nebula, but Carl must have set up a lot of protective procedures in it. It''s not easy to close it."

    "So?" Xiao Li thought and suddenly asked,

    "What if its energy is forcibly cut off?"

    "This..."

    Kaisha was stunned. The current big clock is working and connected with countless stars. It is impossible to cut it off by force. However, thinking of Xiao Li''s mysterious treasure, I suddenly believed it.

    ¡­¡­

    Mello heaven, the palace hall.

    At this time, it became very lively, and all the angels gathered here. Those who cannot return after being stationed outside will also transfer the projection back.

    Kaisha was sitting on the throne, her eyes were quiet and cold, and her fierce intention of war was not concealed.

    "Now issue battle orders."

    "Alan, Yutong led the first, second and my fourth legions to encircle Huaye immediately. Huaye''s black hole engine is powerful. You must be careful. Of course, I will assist in the back..."

    "The third Legion immediately set out to the galaxy, meet the angel spirit moon, assist the Lord of the galaxy Chu Feng, and completely eliminate Taotie and giant wolf civilization..."

    "Liang Bing and He Xi, you two led all the forces under your command to go to XX galaxy and annihilate the mottled blue triangle civilization..."

    "Queen, do you need to inform the scorching sun civilization?"

    In the just alliance, only the scorching sun has enough strength to participate in this level of war. In addition, those low civilized armies have no effect at all.

    "Scorching sun civilization?"

    Kaisha pondered for a while. This war is different from the past. Conquering and annihilating the enemy is only one of them. The most fundamental purpose is to establish power and make all civilizations subject to the just order. Otherwise, she, the divine king, can only be nominal and empty.

    The blazing sun civilization is the most obvious example. Although it agrees with the just order, it maintains its own independence and will not obey the orders of Mello Tianting.

    "Luck is in me, I represent the will of the universe, and a scorching sun really doesn''t matter." thinking of this, Kesha immediately made a decision,

    "Carl is no longer here and the big clock is under our control, so we can rely on our own strength this time. However, we can inform Di Hongkun of the plan and decide whether to participate or not."

    ¡­¡­

    Burning sun star, pan Zhen was a little confused after reading the information from the angel.

    The world war is about to break out, and Mello Tianting has already taken action. How can the message be strange? The meaning is concise and clear, do according to your ability, and don''t force it.

    Doesn''t it mean that this battle between good and evil, the scorching sun star can completely stay out and sit and watch the play, so there will be no loss?

    Merleau''s heavenly court has much to rely on! So loud?

    Pan Zhen couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Then he took a big step towards the Tiandao tower.

    At this time, with the Mello heaven pouring out, the whole universe was boiling in an instant.

    Not only the civilizations in the justice alliance, but also in the Styx alliance, Huaye, Taotie, giant wolf and even mottled blue are also confused.

    It is clear that the one who made a big change before is his own side. Why is it that the other side has launched it first before it is ready. Moreover, it still looks like an immortal.

    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Anyway, they are ready for the war and only wait for Carl''s order.

    However, what happened then made all the forces of the Styx alliance a little confused.

    I don''t know why, the dead Song academy suddenly had no news. No matter how to contact, there was no response. At first, I was just confused, but with the passage of time, I gradually began to become frightened.

    "Dead Song academy, is there something wrong?"

    Once the morale of the army is shaken, it can''t be suppressed in any case. However, there was no time to find the answer. Melo''s army suddenly arrived and the war broke out.

    ¡­¡­

    Juxia City, super Seminary.

    Chu Feng had been here for some time. On the grassland in front of him, all the soldiers and soldiers stood up seriously, waiting for his instructions. On one side, Lianfeng and Yuqin stood quietly. In addition, there was ducao, who was also called over.

    "The war in the interior of the earth is coming to an end, and you don''t need the rest. Do you think it''s time to retire? From then on, high officials and rich salaries and enjoy life?"

    "If you really think so, you can only say that you are not suitable to be a soldier, or that your vision is too short, and you have little promise in the future."

    Speaking of this, Chu Feng paused for a moment. Seeing that the people didn''t show any different color, he couldn''t help nodding in his heart. It is worthy of being the main supporting role of the Institute of Qi Yun. Although the original fate has been completely changed, it is still very excellent.

    "There is only one purpose to convene you this time, that is, war, the upcoming all-out war in the universe. Of course, with your current strength, too high-level people can''t participate. It''s just that the current galactic war is the most appropriate."

    "Mr. Chu, do you mean the galaxy is going to war?" Zhao Xin couldn''t help but ask first. They have also heard about things in the starry sky. Didn''t they say that those alien civilizations have been evacuated?

    "Yes, it''s going to war." Chu Feng nodded,

    "Taotie, giant wolf and four triangular super warships are stationed on the edge of the galaxy. Our goal is to wipe them out completely."

    After a pause, he said,

    "This time, the angel legion of Merleau heaven will be the main force. As for you, it will be an experience."

    Turning to ducao, he continued,

    "General Du, please give me some instructions."

    Ducao nodded and said with some emotion:

    "Interstellar war is no stranger to me. You who have not experienced pain may feel novel, exciting and excited when you first contact. However, when you really enter the battlefield, you will understand that those are just fantasies. There is only one real feeling. Death, death, death, life is like morning dew, fleeting."

    "This is a battle of life and death. Even if Yuqin will fully support you in the rear, there will be no problems. However, as Mr. Chu Feng said, this is also an opportunity, a rare experience opportunity. Only by taking risks can we really grow up."

    "Therefore, courage is very important, wisdom is more important, and you should always keep this in mind..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Let''s go."

    After the simple explanation, Chu Feng immediately waved his hand and led the members of a military company to walk outside the playground. There is a hovering aircraft that can fly directly out of the atmosphere.

    "General, where is Wukong?" looking at the fading team, Lianfeng suddenly whispered.

    "This time it''s just for experience. Wukong doesn''t need it. What''s more, the war inside the earth hasn''t completely ended. He also needs to be in charge to avoid any accidents."

    Ducao shook his head slightly, but his eyes were fixed on a slender figure in the team, with an indelible color of concern in his eyes.

 Chapter 536

    In the Milky way, in the starry sky, a small aircraft is flying rapidly.

    I don''t know how long it took, the only aircraft suddenly stopped, and a wave of space waves came from the area in front, but a secret channel emerged.

    Without hesitation, the aircraft started again and flew towards the channel. The space fluctuated, but the channel disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

    The aircraft passed through the passage and saw another scene. This is a covered starry sky, with hundreds of warships of all kinds densely distributed up and down.

    In the center, the largest flagship hovered. At this time, the hatch was wide open, extending a vast platform. On it, several figures looked solemn, scattered and standing still, as if they were waiting for something.

    A moment later, the small aircraft flew directly to the platform and landed slowly.

    "Eh!" the cabin door of the aircraft opened, and down came a cold and beautiful woman dressed in black clothes and skirts. Obviously, she didn''t expect the current situation and was surprised,

    "Isn''t it, general pan Zhen, so grand?"

    "Congratulations on the goddess''s return from training." Pan Zhen took the lead in kneeling on one knee. Several subordinates behind him were also not slow and solemnly saluted.

    "Cough"

    Leina coughed, but her heart suddenly understood that Pan Zhen was erecting authority for her. As her guardian, although she can be no big or small with each other in private, she should always pay attention to maintaining her dignity when others are present.

    "Get up. I''m here with a task this time. This is not a place to talk."

    "Goddess Xie."

    Everyone got up and led Lena to the inside of the flagship.

    Entering the command hall, leina sat directly on the main seat and waved back the others. She and pan Zhen were the only two left in the hall. Her body and mind immediately relaxed.

    "General pan Zhen, why did the burning sun suddenly decide to join the war?"

    "The battle of the universe is about to begin. Not only the scorching sun, but all members of the justice alliance have been notified. Of course, whether to participate can be done according to their ability is not required."

    "Although Lieyang is a member of the justice alliance, its sovereignty is independent. Even Kaisha can''t force it. There must be other reasons for deciding to join the war?"

    Pan Zhen looked at Lena in surprise, and then couldn''t help smiling,

    "It seems that this period of experience is not in vain. You have become mature."

    After a pause, he looked solemn,

    "We have received news that Carl of the dead Song academy may have problems. Therefore, the Styx alliance will be defeated in this war. How can we stand idly by under such a situation?"

    "I see. No wonder those angels on the Tianyue date are proud and confident. They have confidence." Lena suddenly said.

    "Kaisha disappeared before, and then returned safely. Now, Kaisha is sitting in Tiancheng unharmed, but Carl is missing. It is not difficult to guess that there must be some subtle connection."

    "Do you suspect that Carl was killed by Kesha?" Lena asked in some surprise.

    "I''m not sure about that." Pan Zhen shook his head,

    "As we all know, Kaisha is the strongest in the known universe. However, Carl is the most mysterious. No one knows his real strength.

    We have studied Carl in detail. His so-called phantom is very strange. With the help of the big clock, it is known that no means in the universe can be destroyed. Even Kaisha can''t do it. "

    "Then..."

    Lena was stunned. Since she was so powerful, why did something go wrong?

    "Do you remember the mysterious bell?" Pan Zhen suddenly asked.

    "Of course, if the mysterious bell hadn''t appeared in time that day, the earth and even the whole chiwu star system would have been swallowed up by the black hole." Lena still remembered the situation of that day, and the spirit replied.

    "Are you guessing..."

    "Through our research, the bell, or the master behind it, is the biggest variable," pan zhendun said,

    "According to our guess, the owner of the strange clock is likely to be a woman named Xiao Li, and she also has an identity, which is one of the founders of Merleau Tianting nearly 30000 years ago."

    "Is that her?"

    Lena suddenly flashed a different color in her eyes. She suddenly thought of the situation of that day. She also met the little Li. Later, she made a simple understanding, but she didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful?

    "I''ve met Xiao Li, but I didn''t expect her to have such an identity?"

    "You?" Pan Zhen smiled helplessly,

    "This Xiao Li is very mysterious, and there are not many records in the shared database of Merleau Tianting. What we know is only about. As for you, except for those things of eating, drinking and having fun, when do you have the heart to understand these?"

    "Cough, don''t say this." Lena smiled unnaturally and quickly changed the topic,

    "This time I was sent by the great God of Chu to act as a liaison. He gave some suggestions on the next joint operation."

    "You should be talking about the man named Chu Feng?" Pan Zhen''s eyes twinkled and then said,

    "He once shot himself at Bilin star and destroyed a triangular warship with a sword. He is really powerful."

    "What, is there such a thing?"

    "One day, the battleship Tianyue protected the earth, so it''s natural that the earth doesn''t have to face these. It''s normal to don''t know." speaking of this, pan Zhen stopped the topic in time and asked,

    "What plan does Mr. Chu have?"

    "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t think you would come. The third legion of angel spirit moon was the main force, which was enough to complete the battle." Lena looked solemn,

    "Taotie, although the fleets of the two civilizations are large, they are only Aerospace civilization, and there is no comparability with the elite of the third Corps. The only thing to pay attention to is the four warships in the triangle, especially the flagship. It is understood that this is the latest generation, and the specific strength cannot be determined, but it must not be underestimated."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "The great God of Chu means that since we are here, we are hiding in the dark, and then..."

    After listening to the whole plan, pan Zhen immediately nodded, obviously agreeing with it. At the same time, I couldn''t help feeling that if Carl had a problem, the Styx alliance would be scattered.

    "I''ll follow the plan. What about you? What''s your plan?"

    "I, of course I''m going back. I''m the captain of the military company. How can I do without my leadership in such a dangerous battle?"

    Lena answered without hesitation, with a trace of pride in her face. Moreover, she knew that if she stayed here, she would be seen by Pan Zhen. She was absolutely not allowed to take risks.

    "The strength of the hero company is so low that it is a little difficult to face Taotie and giant wolves. How can you ensure your safety?"

    "That''s what, Chu said. It''s a necessary experience. Besides, he won''t watch us die."

    Lena had trusted Chu Feng''s strength. Now she was full of confidence when she heard that the other party could destroy a triangular warship with one sword.

    "That''s right!" Pan Zhen fell into a deep thought and thought quickly in his mind, as if he were thinking about something. Suddenly, he said,

    "Yes, you can go back. But remember to have a good relationship with Mr. Chu. You can save your life at the critical moment."

    "Ah!" leina was stunned. She thought the other party would refuse, but unexpectedly agreed. It really surprised her that she was so happy. However, this also happened to follow her heart and said with a smile,

    "Don''t worry, Chu Great God has a good character. Our friendship is good."

    A moment later, the small aircraft started again, flew away from the temporary base, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "General, isn''t it too risky to let lady Lena go back?" a young general asked on the platform, looking at the disappeared aircraft.

    "In this battle, our side has an absolute advantage and there is no possibility of failure. As for adventure, there may be, but there will be no crisis of life and death." Pan Zhen looked unchanged and said again,

    "Lena is still young. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to experience more. Moreover, we can''t just see these things. Maybe there will be other gains."

    The answer was vague and ambiguous. The young general was a little confused after hearing it.

    ¡­¡­

    Tianyue, command hall.

    At this time, the angel Lingyue is discussing the next battle plan with Hexi. Angel Yan, burning heart, Leng, ah Zhui and other young angels are also here. On the contrary, Liang Bing had already left for a long time and returned to Merleau''s heaven.

    "The queen sent the third army group to support us. This time, we can certainly win a complete victory. However, the four triangular warships are not good. If they act recklessly, they are likely to suffer a lot of losses."

    "What do you think of Chu Feng''s plan?" He Xi nodded and suddenly asked.

    "Will there be some risks? After all, what he destroyed before was only an ordinary level triangle, and this flagship is the latest generation of triangle warrior. We don''t know what kind of ability it has evolved."

    "You still underestimate him." He Xi shook his head slightly,

    "Moreover, you can''t deny that this is the most efficient tactic. If it succeeds, our casualties will be minimized."

    Today''s Merleau Tianting has long been different from tens of thousands of years ago. There are no people, but all have been transformed into soldiers. Moreover, due to the absolute concentration of resources, the number of female angels is even rarer, and the total number of female angels is less than 100000.

    This is because of the butterfly effect. Otherwise, according to the original fate line, the number of female angels in Merleau Tianting is only one fifth, about 20000.

    Therefore, every soldier''s life is extremely precious. Realistically, a lot of resources are consumed from super genes to their equipment, and it is best to preserve nature to the greatest extent.

    "You, don''t you worry about his safety?" Lingyue didn''t make a decision immediately, but asked. The relationship between Hexi and the other party has long been no secret. According to reason, she should actively oppose it.

    "I have confidence in him."

    Hexi smiled. It was impossible for her not to worry about Chu Feng. However, she knows more about Chu Feng''s means in her heart. There may be danger, but it is very little.

    The answer and attitude without hesitation immediately stunned the spirit moon. Not only her, but also the young angels in the distance showed surprise.

    "Your teacher is really cruel!" the angel whispered in the burning heart''s ear.

    "It''s not cruel, it''s self-confidence." Zhixin shook his head,

    "The teacher knows Shigong best and naturally knows his real strength. Otherwise, how can he agree to such a plan? Besides, Shigong''s means are so mysterious and powerful."

    "Eh, how can I hear your tone? It seems that I admire Mr. Chu very much. I don''t think I should have any ideas?" angel Yan didn''t know when he came together and joked.

    "Sister Yan, you... Don''t talk nonsense."

    Burning heart didn''t want the other party to say so, and his face turned red. The teacher is sitting in the distance. Wouldn''t it be bad to notice here.

    Moreover, the other party is the teacher''s lover and his elders. From beginning to end, there is only respect in his heart. Where will there be those messy ideas?

    Angel Yan, the old driver, was just joking. Seeing that burning heart was so ashamed, he stopped and asked:

    "By the way, I haven''t seen Mr. Chu today. Where has he gone?"

    "In the square outside the warship, with the soldiers," the angel replied.

    "It''s those little guys." the angel Yan suddenly realized,

    "You are also their teacher. Why don''t you go and help with the training?"

    "Where can I use Mr. Chu?"

    The angel shook his head slightly. Although he had been a teacher in the super Theological Seminary for some time, he just wanted to complete the task. I didn''t dare to be interested in it.

    ¡­¡­

    The battleship Tianyue is huge, like a mobile planet. Except for some special buildings, the remaining areas have mountains and trees, which is no different from the real land.

    At this time, Chu Feng was with the members of Xiongbing company in the wide square. First, get familiar with the environment, and then do some adaptation training.

    "Xiao Lun, how is your male core?"

    "I have been able to use the anti void ability to redefine and rewrite matter, and I have built an independent communication system..."

    When it comes to xiongxin, GE xiaolun immediately smiles. Now he really has the power of the Milky way. More importantly, in the face of roses, the confidence in my heart has also increased a lot.

    All this comes from Mr. Chu''s help, for which he has always been very grateful.

    "Xiongxin engine has a core operation speed of 12 frames, additional anti void ability, primary definition of matter and rewriting of advanced concepts. You can master all these skillfully. At that time, even high-level guard angels are not your opponents." Chu Feng glanced at each other and then said,

    "But before that, you need to make an evolution of your genes to reach the third generation."

    "Can it be realized?" Ge xiaolun was immediately happy. The war was coming. Naturally, the stronger the strength, the better.

    "I was going to go step by step, but now with xiongxin, it''s a special period, so I can make an exception." Chu Feng nodded and said again,

    "Wait a moment, and then I''ll let Lingyue upgrade you. It''s easy for them."

 Chapter 537

    In the original fate line, GE xiaolun was promoted to the third generation in Fraser with the help of angel Yan. Now on the day of the moon, it will not be a problem.

    "Miss Chu, you can''t forget us."

    "Yes, we also want to upgrade."

    At this time, the other members of the military company could not bear it. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. Of course, except for Qilin, she stood quietly alone, smiling and watching everyone play.

    "Xiao Lun is not a beautiful woman. Why is teacher Chu so eccentric? It''s strange?" suddenly, a slight mutter sounded and instantly spread into Chu Feng''s ears.

    "Zhao Xin, what did you say?"

    Chu Feng looked at each other with a smile. Although the voice was small, how could he hide his ear power.

    "No, I didn''t say anything." Zhao Xin quickly denied that he was just joking. There''s no need to be angry. Especially the other party''s eyes, looked straight at his heart flustered.

    "Xiao Lun was upgraded because of his special situation. He belongs to the core of the team and can play a key role when fighting. As for you, what are you in such a hurry to do? This time, it''s just for experience, facing the cannon fodder troops of gluttonous and giant wolf civilization. The current strength is just good, too strong, but it has no effect." after a pause, Chu Feng suddenly lowered his voice, Small channel,

    "Of course, if you have the ability, you can win the heart of an angel girl during this period. In that case, you can indirectly improve your strength in some way."

    "Ah, what way?"

    "And this operation?"

    The male angels, especially Zhao Xin, were not calm and asked eagerly. Of course, there were girls in the audience. After listening, they all spat and secretly scolded teacher Chu for being dishonest. How could they come up with such a bad idea?

    "Ha ha, I''m guessing. Don''t believe it easily." Chu Feng reacted instantly. Such an idea did damage his glorious image. He immediately changed his tone and denied it.

    "Yes, yes, how can there be such a method? Anyway, I don''t believe it." Zhao Xin looked serious. Liu Chuang, Cheng Yaowen and Ge xiaolun all agreed, but there was a hint of desire in his eyes.

    "Hum..."

    Rose stared at GE xiaolun directly, and immediately frightened the latter, and dared not show any difference any more. The other girls were speechless, and their acting skills were too clumsy. It was an insult to their IQ.

    "What are you talking about, so happy, let me hear it?"

    The space fluctuates slightly, but He Xi shows his figure. A pair of bright eyes stared at Chu Feng, looking a little strange, with a trace of imperceptible danger.

    "Nothing, just talking about how to help them upgrade their genes." Chu Feng looked unchanged and then explained,

    "I think this experience is a rare opportunity. According to their respective performance, they will be promoted when the war is over."

    "Really?" He Xi still stared at him with a smile.

    "Of course, I lied to you."

    Chu Feng felt guilty when he was seen by the other party, but he still didn''t change his face. The members of the Xiongbing company stood aside and watched everything. Their eyes were unclear. Some admired it, some despised it, and they were different.

    "Cough" Chu Feng scolded secretly. What ghost expression is this? He immediately changed the topic,

    "Aren''t you discussing the battle plan with Lingyue? Why did you come here?"

    "Lingyue has agreed to your proposal." when it comes to business, He Xi is no longer difficult for each other, and puts away his smile.

    "Xiao Li''s absence is the most appropriate way." after a pause, Chu Feng continued,

    "With the third Legion and now the fleet of the scorching sun civilization, this battle is safe."

    Just talking, a streamer suddenly appeared in the depths of the starry sky and flew rapidly towards the sky and moon.

    "Leina returns. I think she has discussed with Pan Zhen."

    "We''ll go to the command center immediately."

    ¡­¡­

    The starry sky is vast and silent.

    At the edge of the Milky Way galaxy, at the Styx alliance base, Taotie Wang Xiyu, the Lord of the giant wolf Howell and the leader of the triangle team are talking about something.

    "My God Carl is the greatest and wisest God in the known universe. He will never really fall. The biggest possibility is that he has encountered some difficulties, so he can''t be contacted," Howell asserted.

    "God, Carl, nature, infinite wisdom, if so, why not inform in advance? Lord snow, Carl guardian, why, no response?"

    The speaker is a small dolphin like creature, which is the shape after the deformation of the new generation of triangles. Strange ripples continue to emerge in front of its body, just translating the meaning it wants to express.

    "Captain grulu, please pay attention to your words? Do you think there is any danger in the existence of my God Carl?"

    "Maybe not, my lord sends a message, judgment, Carl, your excellency, accident, great possibility." Gru paused and continued,

    "Kaisha, officially opened, the battle of the universe, purpose, Styx alliance. Hua Ye, mottled blue, encountered a fierce attack. If, Carl, your excellency, nothing, Kaisha, no, unscrupulous?"

    "This is not the time to argue about this. The most important thing is to deal with the next war." the howling King touched his metal skull and interrupted them in time,

    "Without the guidance of the dead Song academy, with our own scientific and technological strength, we are like the blind and deaf. We don''t know anything. It''s too passive."

    At this point, he looked at Gru, and then said,

    "Hua Ye is not here. We need the help of mottled blue."

    "We can provide information support, but we are limited, unable to perceive, long-distance wormholes."

    "Doesn''t that mean that we can''t determine where they shuttle through the wormhole at a certain distance?"

    The howler continued to grope for his metal skull and fell into meditation.

    There are tens of thousands of light-years from the solar system to the edge of the Milky way. It is impossible to fly directly. It must pass through the wormhole. However, if the angel knows the power limitation of the triangle and makes full use of it, it will be troublesome.

    "In fact, don''t worry too much. Although the Tianyue is powerful, it is only an isolated ship. There are not many angels on it, which can''t threaten us." at this time, Howell suddenly analyzed.

    "That''s just the previous information. Kaisha is not a fool. Since she launched an all-out war, how can she not send troops for support?"

    The howler King snorted coldly. Obviously, he disdained the stupid opinion of the ally. At present, although it is difficult to obtain intelligence, some basic facts can be figured out after a little delay.

    "We are just a space class civilization with limited strength. With the arrogance of angels, we may not care too much. Their main energy will focus on Huaye and mottled blue." Howell is not really stupid and has his own ideas in mind.

    "Even so, you can''t get away with it." Fan Yu didn''t refute this time, but instead said,

    "We must find a way to have the best of both worlds. We can attack and defend when we enter. Even if we lose the enemy, we can get out in time."

    "We have a plan, one, maybe, right." at this time, Gru suddenly interposed.

    "Oh, what''s the plan?" Howell asked eagerly with great joy.

    Gru didn''t answer. His body shook slightly, but two messages came out in an instant and went straight into their minds.

    A moment later, both of them had read the information and were surprised,

    "376g-yw, there is such a unique planet on the edge of the Milky way. Why didn''t we notice it before?"

    "It doesn''t matter. The key is, what is your specific plan? It should not just tell us that there is such a planet?" the addict interrupted Howell''s surprise and looked at Gru again.

    "Base, rebuild, confuse..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Their base has shifted?"

    Tianyue, the command center, Chu Feng looked at the information handed over by Lingyue and looked a little surprised. Our side has just made a plan and has not yet started to take action. For the convenience of such a large-scale action, is it difficult to find something in advance?

    "According to the conjecture of the data, the other party is transferring the base to a planet," He Xi came forward and said,

    "376g-yw is a unique primitive life planet with a huge volume, more than 100 times that of the earth. What''s more strange is that its oceans occupy 90% of the surface of the whole planet. Therefore, the planet is mainly dominated by marine organisms. Many of these marine organisms belong to primitive triangles."

    "Such a planet is an absolute treasure for the triangle." Chu Feng looked solemn,

    "In this way, don''t they have the foundation of violent soldiers and can obtain a large number of triangular warriors in a very short time?"

    "This is the most likely result at present." He Xi nodded,

    "It''s just that in this way, your plan to divert the tiger from the mountain will be in some trouble."

    Chu Feng was lost in thought. His original plan was actually very simple. He led the triangle, especially the flagship, away from the base through some plans, and then gathered elite forces and some of his own unique means to destroy it. In this way, the enemy''s greatest reliance will be gone, and the remaining gluttonous and giant wolves are not a problem.

    However, the plan can not keep up with the change, and the other party''s sudden move has changed the situation. If there are a large number of violent soldiers on the primitive planet, their overall strength will increase rapidly. If they want to be easily eliminated, they will pay a high price.

    The triangle warrior is not a waste. Even the second-generation guardian angel may not be an opponent. Moreover, according to the current situation, the other party must have been prepared long ago. It may have started to act in the planet when it first arrived in the Milky way.

    "The situation should not be so serious. Violent soldiers need a lot of resources, which is an insurmountable premise." Hexi noticed his mind and analyzed it. The angel Lingyue beside him nodded directly,

    "In fact, with our existing strength, even direct frontal combat can definitely win..."

    "Don''t be careless." Chu Feng raised his hand and interrupted each other,

    "Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. We need detailed information. We can tell Mello Tianting the actual situation. With the help of the big clock, we can certainly gain something."

    After a pause, he said,

    "In addition, I''ll go and check it myself to avoid any omissions."

    "Will it be dangerous for you to go by yourself?" He Xi hurriedly asked. Although he was very confident in Chu Feng, he could not help worrying about each other''s comfort.

    "Don''t worry, I know."

    ¡­¡­

    On the edge of the Milky way, somewhere in the unknown sky.

    Suddenly, a slight wave suddenly appeared, and a small spacecraft flew out. The next moment, the micro wormhole behind it disappeared.

    "It is nearly 2000 light-years away from the location of planet 376g-yw. The scale of the wormhole is so small that it is unlikely to be detected by the triangle."

    Inside the spaceship, a crisp woman''s voice sounded, which was burning heart. She was specially sent by Hexi. Now she is the spaceship pilot of Chu Feng.

    "Shigong, shall we start now?"

    "Wait a minute." Chu Feng''s mind moved and his whole body lit up. The next moment, a chaotic energy mask emerged and quickly covered the whole spacecraft.

    "Let''s go."

    Scorching heart looked at this magical scene and couldn''t help flashing a flash of color in his eyes. Then he nodded and drove the spacecraft to the target star region.

    Somewhere in the hidden starry sky, delta captain grulu suddenly trembled slightly, as if he had found something.

    "What''s the matter?" the voice of inquiry came from the side, which was the gluttonous king.

    "Two thousand light-years, somewhere in the starry sky, slight spatial fluctuation, suspected wormhole."

    "Are you sure? How big is it?"

    "Micro, weak, uncertain, has disappeared."

    "Since it''s a tiny wormhole, even if you''re sure, it''s nothing." the fan loosened his heart and said again,

    "If the other party takes action, it will certainly open a large wormhole. Otherwise, the warship Tianyue can''t come. This is the focus you should monitor."

    376g-yw, this is a giant water polo with huge volume and sea blue color.

    Chu Feng arrived here in a spaceship and directly saw the situation ahead through the screen in front of him. The battleships of Taotie and giant wolf civilization are evenly docked outside the planet, just forming a protective network.

    "Shigong, are we going to move forward, your treasure..." burning heart slightly uneasily pointed to the light mask outside the spacecraft. At this time, it had become colorless and transparent, as if it didn''t exist.

    "Don''t worry, they can''t monitor it." Chu Feng laughed and said immediately,

    "Directly into the atmosphere, let''s go inside the planet and see what''s going on inside?"

    "OK."

    Burning heart put down his heart, started the spacecraft again and flew towards the huge sea blue water ball.

    Through countless warship defense circles and gradually into the atmosphere. At this time, the burning heart has reduced the speed of the spacecraft very low to avoid unnecessary movement. After all, this is the atmosphere, which is different from the vacuum environment outside.

    Chu Feng''s eyes moved slightly. Taiqing talisman is a congenital treasure from the immortal world. It contains the supreme law. It was refined by him. It''s just the atmosphere. Naturally, there can be no accident.

    Of course, this cautious character is worth encouraging. Anyway, he didn''t remind each other. The spacecraft didn''t stop until it passed through the atmosphere.

    At this time, the hovering height of the spacecraft is only about 3000 meters from the surface of the planet, and everything below has been seen clearly.

    This is indeed a water ball. The ocean area is vast, accounting for 90% of the surface area of the whole planet. Looking around, it''s all blue.

    There was no spaceship or even creatures in the air above the sea. However, with his own spiritual sense, he can clearly sense the vitality under the sea.

    "Shigong..."

    "Don''t do anything. I have my own plan."

    Chu Feng knew that Zhixin''s idea was to detect through the spacecraft''s system, but it might not be safe. He stopped the other party directly, then let go of his divine consciousness and explored under the sea.

 Chapter 538

    Under the endless sea surface, there are countless marine organisms. Different from the earth, the creatures here not only have a wide variety, strange forms, but also are huge. Some of them are even thousands of kilometers long.

    Of course, these huge fish did not attract Chu Feng''s attention. After all, he has seen countless monsters and divine beasts, which are far from being comparable to this ordinary beast.

    At this time, all his divine senses kept exploring and looking for the trace of the triangle.

    Suddenly, I suddenly looked a little moved and finally found the goal of my trip. Somewhere in the sea area, hundreds of huge shadows are gathering together. I don''t know what I''m doing.

    "How much has evolved in such a short time?"

    Chu Feng took back his divine knowledge and whispered.

    "Shigong, did you find it?"

    "Under the deep sea, there are more than 100 heads."

    Chu Feng nodded. There were more than 100 triangular warriors. Their actual strength was equivalent to more than 100 high-level guard angels of more than two generations, which was definitely a force that could not be ignored.

    "So many!"

    Different from the original world, there are a lot of information about triangles in today''s Mello Tianting database. Therefore, angels know it very well.

    As the third generation of guardian angel, burning heart knows more clearly what these more than 100 triangular warriors mean. Fortunately, Queen Kaisha sent the third legion, otherwise, the Tianyue alone is really not an opponent.

    "Well, sir, what should we do? Should we go back and report to the teacher immediately?"

    "Wait a minute."

    Chu Feng raised his hand to stop the other party. Since he had inquired about the enemy''s specific strength, he naturally had to pass the information back in time. Somehow, however, he always felt that he had overlooked something.

    "No, since we entered this planet, we have only seen Taotie, giant wolves and newly evolved warriors of the triangle, but we have not found their flagship."

    "Flagship?"

    Burning heart frowned. Obviously, she hadn''t noticed it before. So many Taotie and giant wolf civilization fleets outside the atmosphere are obviously the main force of each other, but the flagship of both sides and the four warships of the triangle are not here.

    Without waiting for the burning heart to respond, Chu Feng''s divine consciousness was fully opened. In a twinkling, the whole planet was included. However, a moment later, he still shook his head slightly and found nothing.

    "Let''s go and have a look outside the planet."

    Burning heart nodded. The next moment, the spacecraft started again and flew slowly out of the atmosphere.

    "So it is."

    The spacecraft made a circle outside the atmosphere and still found nothing. Obviously, his guess is correct. None of the flagship ships of the tripartite civilization is here. As for the triangle, even three auxiliary warships have disappeared.

    "Can''t you run?"

    Chu Feng thought to himself. Obviously, without Carl''s support, the blow to Taotie and giant wolf civilization this time is huge. It is not impossible to choose to escape in advance.

    However, even if the tail is broken to survive, so many fleets should not be left here. The price is too high.

    Moreover, from the situation in the fleet he explored, the soldiers of gluttonous and giant wolves did not show any panic. This is not what cannon fodder should be.

    "Shigong, do you think they have any conspiracy in the dark?" burning heart suddenly made a sound and guessed.

    "Without Carl''s support, if they want to obtain information outside the galaxy, they can only use mottled blue, which is very difficult.

    The arrival of the third Legion and the fiery sun civilization fleet cannot be known in advance. Therefore, even if there is any plan, there are great limitations. "

    "Where will they hide?"

    Burning heart whispered to himself. However, hearing Chu Feng''s ears, he suddenly saw a light in front of him,

    "Hiding, maybe it''s really possible."

    Think of this and look at the burning heart again,

    "We won''t go back first. We''ll check the star field where they were before."

    "Do you think they will be..."

    Burning heart also reacted, but it didn''t go on halfway. The finger quickly inched on the light screen, began to set the coordinates, and the spacecraft set off again.

    ¡­¡­

    "How''s it going? Any news?"

    Somewhere in the starry sky, Howell, the Lord of the giant wolf, walked into the Taotie flagship hall, looked at the triangle beside him and asked eagerly.

    "Two thousand light-years, no discovery. Tianyue, no action."

    Gru replied intermittently.

    "It''s strange that the battle of the universe has begun. Huaye, including your main civilization mottled blue, has begun to be attacked. How come we are as calm as water here. Is it possible that Kesha really doesn''t care about us, so she doesn''t care?" Howell dialed his irregular head and said to himself.

    "Don''t be careless," he reminded,

    "What kind of character is Kaisha? How can she easily let us go? You know, we come from Styx and are the direct force of our God Carl."

    "How do you explain the current situation? Tianyue is the other party''s flagship. It has been staying in the chiwu star system without action. Obviously, it is impossible to launch an attack."

    "There is a high probability that we are waiting for reinforcements. After all, we are not easy to mess with."

    "Reinforcements!" a thrill flashed in Howell''s eyes,

    "If that''s the case, this time, we''re afraid it''s really troublesome."

    "Brother, don''t worry too much. After all, aren''t we ready to retreat in advance? As long as the flagship doesn''t die, it''s time to make a comeback when my God Carl returns."

    ¡­¡­

    "Sir, we have arrived. But there seems to be no trace of them here." burning heart controlled the spacecraft to stop, and then looked at the empty starry sky ahead.

    Chu Feng didn''t answer immediately. He let go of his divine consciousness and explored into the empty starry sky ahead. Until a moment later, he looked a little stunned and smiled.

    "Did you find anything?" burning heart asked curiously.

    "There is a hidden microwave energy layer in the starry sky ahead, which distorts the nearby space-time. Taotie, the giant wolf flagship and the four warships of the triangle are covered by the energy layer." Chu Feng answered directly without concealing.

    "Really hide here!" burning heart looked surprised, and then said,

    "Microwave energy, this is what the triangle is best at. But why do they choose to transfer their bases and large forces to 376g-yw, but hide here?"

    "The cunning rabbit three caves, hiding here, can secretly command the front line operations, and can also support at any time through the wormhole. Of course, once you find that you are defeated, you can quickly break your tail to survive and escape far away. It''s not an excellent strategy to advance and retreat freely." Chu Feng''s eyes twinkled and guessed.

    "What should we do now?"

    "Of course it''s staring at them. Since the other party took the initiative to separate, didn''t it just compound our plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" he continued with a sneer,

    "Immediately pass the information to Tianyue and let them choose the opportunity to move. In addition, remind them that opportunities are rare and can''t be missed. It''s best to let the power of the scorching sun star..."

    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Somewhere, the atmosphere in the starry sky is more and more depressed, like the tranquility before the storm.

    "Warning, 376g-yw, exception, wormhole, unknown civilization fleet."

    Gluttonous flagship, triangle captain Gru suddenly came to remind.

    "Finally came." at this moment, Howell, the Lord of the wolf, was inexplicably relieved. The pain in waiting was finally over. However, the next moment, there seems to be something wrong,

    "Wait, what did you mean by the unknown civilization fleet? What about the Tianyue?"

    "Chiu star system, not moving," grulu replied.

    "Open the monitoring system immediately... No, connect me to the front line. I want to know who is coming?" the addict immediately ordered.

    A moment later, the connection had been connected, and a hurried voice came from the opposite side.

    "My king, it''s the fleet of the sun star, a large fleet..."

    "Boom... Boom..."

    "Answer quickly. How''s your situation?"

    When he heard a loud noise, he felt bad immediately. It seemed that there was a violent explosion on the front line. Unlike other civilizations, the sun star can drive stellar energy infinitely. It has always been known for its strong destructive power.

    "My king, they came too suddenly and didn''t communicate with us at all. They directly drove the flare bombing from a long distance. Our loss was too great..."

    "Boom..."

    Before the voice fell, the violent explosion sounded again, and the other party had no response.

    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the sun star should also participate." Howell, the Lord of the wolf, clenched his fist and smashed it on the console. He cursed loudly.

    "The angel hasn''t appeared yet, but it''s waiting for the fleet of the sun star. So, it''s not a bad thing." the addict didn''t panic, but said to himself.

    "What do you mean? Can you make it clear. Moreover, without us and captain grulu, those troops are not the opponents of the lunatics of the sun star."

    Howell looked anxious, and he knew clearly in his heart that the scorching sun star was famous for its powerful destructive power in the known universe, and no amount of power could withstand its reckless bombing.

    "Even if we are added, we may not be their opponents." fan Leng replied, and then said,

    "And don''t forget, the angels haven''t moved yet. Who knows if there will be follow-up support?"

    "Then you say it''s a good thing?"

    Howell was a little confused. He was confused by the other party''s words.

    "Why is it not a good thing?" the addict asked back and continued,

    "At least it leads to the power of the scorching sun star and makes us more sure of the cruelty of this war. Moreover, we are not sure who the other party''s commander is. If pan Zhen comes in person, we have almost no chance of winning."

    Then he looked at Gru and planned to ask for the other party''s advice. After all, in the presence, only the other party has the strongest strength. If they were left alone, they would have made any plans for advance and retreat. They chose to run away as early as the beginning of the war.

    "Burning sun, pan Zhen, powerful, belligerent, unwise."

    Gru''s answer is very direct. With Pan Zhen, even it is not an opponent. It is unwise to risk life and death to meet each other.

    "It seems that we can only choose to retreat."

    He was a little disappointed, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t die in vain, could he? Fortunately, the strategy of advancing and retreating was made in advance, and the genetic data of all soldiers were backed up. As long as God Carl returns, all soldiers can be reborn again.

    Unfortunately, some things are not what they want. Especially without the support of the dead Song academy, everything is doomed to fall behind.

    Just as the three had just made a decision to retreat, the next moment, a violent explosion came from outside the warship.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Tianyue, wormhole, nearby." Gru immediately reminded, and without hesitation, he shuttled through the space and disappeared into the hall.

    "Damn it, the day and month are coming. How can they know we''re hiding here?"

    He is always conceited and calm. However, he is still a little frightened at this time. The sudden appearance of the other party and the start of a crazy attack is enough to explain everything. His so-called plan has been completely exposed and can no longer be used.

    "Boom, boom..." the violent explosions continued one after another, and the whole warship shook more and more.

    "Howl king, what should we do? With this scale of attack, the microwave barrier of the triangle can''t support it for too long?"

    "You ask me, who should I ask?" the addict calmed down and ordered immediately,

    "Open the detection field of vision immediately. I want to see the situation outside."

    Subordinates dare not hesitate. The next moment, the projection in the starry sky appears immediately.

    "Hiss... How can it be so much?"

    Howell''s face changed greatly. In addition to the sky moon, the area near it was surrounded by tens of thousands of angels.

    Not only that, there is another lieyangxing warship near Tianyue. Judging from its scale, it obviously belongs to a high-level flagship.

    "Sure enough, the angel''s support came, including pan Zhen of the scorching sun star." Fan Yu suddenly sighed and comforted,

    "Brother Howell, this time, we''re afraid it''s more or less bad."

    "This... Is my God Carl really going to abandon us?"

    Howell obviously didn''t have the other party''s state of mind, and his state of mind had already collapsed.

    "My God... Carl," he said to himself,

    "Now I''m sure something really happened to him. It''s good. For us, death may not be a relief."

    At this point, his voice was sharp,

    "Send me an order to launch all antimatter weapons and kill as many as you can..."

    "Let all soldiers be ready to attack at any time, even if they die, they will die with each other..."

    "Finally, start the warship self destruction procedure immediately..."

    "King fan, you..."

    A series of orders frightened Howell. He was going crazy. How?

    "Howell, please return to your flagship immediately to preside over the overall situation. If you waste any more time, you may not be able to go back," he said in a cold tone,

    "Brother, you should recognize the reality. Without Carl''s support, this time we are ten dead and lifeless. Instead of waiting for death passively, why not give each other a heavy blow before dying and let the birds know that we are not easy to mess with."

    "But I don''t want to die?" Howell felt like crying without tears. However, he didn''t dare to say anything when he heard the cold killing intention in the other party''s tone.

    "Well, I''ll go back now and let me know if there are any orders."

    He quickly replied, but he was not in the mood to stay any longer. He covered his head and stepped into the open insect door.

    "My king, will it..."

    "At this time, it is useless to be afraid of death. The angels will not let us go. Therefore, they have no choice but to work hard."

 Chapter 539

    "It is reported that there are no less than 20 unidentified flying objects in the enemy shield, originating from Taotie flagship."

    On the day of the moon, a young angel suddenly made a reminder, and then the target projection emerged. Small in size and shaped like a flying scorpion.

    "This is..." Chu Feng was slightly surprised and vaguely felt familiar. The next moment, he immediately remembered,

    "Isn''t this a vicious tide, a gluttonous antimatter bomb?"

    "Antimatter?" Lingyue was stunned and shook her head slightly,

    "Tianyue is guarded by the space-time shield. This kind of hot weapon bomb can''t work at all. However, the angels themselves can''t resist it. All angels, please note that you can''t leave the space-time shield without an order."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly. The gap between Taotie''s technology and angels is too big. As the strongest attack weapon to rely on, it can''t attract attention at all.

    "Pay attention to the triangles. They are the main targets this time. Moreover, the microwave shield in front of you has withstood such a long flare bombing and has not broken."

    "The triangle itself is very sensitive to the wormhole, and the way to use it is very unique. Most of the power of flare bombing is transferred by the other party through the wormhole." He Xi suddenly made a sound and explained.

    "Is it possible to break through the defense of space-time shield?"

    "This is the latest generation of triangular warriors, should..." He Xi looked stunned. However, before he could speak, the alarm sounded again,

    "Warning, warning, space-time shield has a loophole..."

    "Warning, the local fierce tide has been launched, the speed is sub light speed, and the estimated arrival time is 10 seconds, 9, 8..."

    "No, the time is too short, I have no time..."

    He Xi''s face changed slightly. However, he asked. When she finished, he saw a flash of purple light and the figure of Chu Feng had disappeared in the command hall.

    In the starry sky, outside the flagship.

    The purple light flashed by, and the figure of Chu Feng suddenly emerged.

    There were more than 10000 soldiers under Lingyue''s command around Tianyue. They were surprised to see the sudden appearance of Chu peak.

    Chu Feng ignored these, but stared at the front. At this time, the space-time shield there has broken a circular hole, which corresponds to the route of the fierce tide.

    There was no time to hesitate, and the mind moved with it. In a moment, chaos and brilliance diffused out of the whole body, and condensed into an energy shield in an instant, just in the position of the gap.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    The red light beam flew almost at the same time, all of which hit the giant shield, and the violent explosion sounded one after another. However, the chaotic color light on the surface of the giant shield kept turning, but it remained motionless, and all the violent energy was melted away.

    "Bang..." in Taotie''s flagship, he could no longer suppress his anger and smashed his fist on the podium.

    "Damn it, didn''t the triangle start to suppress each other? Why didn''t it work? What on earth was that sudden thing that could resist the power of 20 antimatter bombs?"

    "My king is the mysterious human being. He is the one who has fought against Huaye." the subordinates around him carefully reminded him.

    "It''s sad that even the last wish can''t come true when I''m dying." Fan Yu suddenly sighed, but he was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say?

    "My king, do you want to remind Howell and the triangle?"

    "No," the fan waved his hand,

    "At this time, what''s the difference between reminding or not? Let''s take care of ourselves. In addition, let all the soldiers in the warship be ready. After the microwave shield is broken, kill them immediately and die with the angels."

    "I''ll arrange it now."

    "Wait a minute." the addict suddenly stopped the other party and whispered,

    "I''ll give you a special task to find the right time to shoot out our gene database..."

    "But."

    "No, but I just don''t want to be reconciled. I want to gamble my last chance. I hope that one day, my God Carl can come back..."

    At this point, the mechanical voice of the addict suddenly became very low.

    ¡­¡­

    All the fleets of the sun star are fighting on 376g-yw, and only one flagship came here. The leader is naturally pan Zhen. At the invitation of Chu Feng, he assists the angels to jointly encircle and suppress Taotie, giant wolf and triangle.

    It is located at the edge of the galaxy and there is no life planet. Therefore, it can launch large flare bombing without scruples.

    Although the microwave shield of the triangle is strange and can continuously transfer the power of bombing through calculation, it has limits and will greatly consume the brain and body energy of the triangle.

    With the passage of time, finally, the shield was no longer able to support and crashed into pieces.

    The addict had already seen that there was no way back now. Although Howell, the owner of the giant wolf, hesitated, he had to accept the reality.

    Therefore, at the moment when the shield was broken, the elite soldiers in the flagship of both sides flocked out in small warships and swept away towards the position of Tianyue.

    It''s a pity that neither the angel nor the sun is a fool. How can you put a long attack without having to "fight for a bayonet" with the other party?

    Pan Zhen did not hesitate, the flare bombing did not stop for a moment, and the local small warships that swarmed in did not have the slightest ability to resist, and were blown up and smashed in an instant.

    "General, the delta seems to be running away."

    Lieyang flagship command hall, the young general came to report.

    "Don''t you think it''s too late to run now?" Pan Zhen sneered and said immediately,

    "Don''t worry about them. Our task is to destroy Taotie and giant wolf''s flagship from a distance. As for the triangle, let''s leave it to Mr. Chu."

    "Mr. Chu, shouldn''t it be handed over to Tianyue?" the young general was stunned and thought with some doubts.

    ¡­¡­

    In the starry sky, Chu Feng hovered among a group of angels and did not return. His eyes had been fixed on the four triangular warships, waiting for each other''s reaction.

    "Chu Feng, it is monitored that there is spatial energy activity in the area where the triangle is located. They want to run."

    "Don''t worry, I know."

    Chu Feng heard he Xi''s reminder and calmly replied. The next moment, his body had disappeared, leaving the nearby Little Angels looking at each other.

    Chu Feng had expected that the triangle would escape. Taotie and giant wolf can''t. only the other party has such ability. Therefore, they have long been ready.

    At this time, somewhere near the star sky where the triangle is located suddenly began to fluctuate. Obviously, the other party has begun to calculate the wormhole and really intends to escape.

    However, the next moment, the wave suddenly disappeared, replaced by a larger space vortex, which directly stopped in front of each other.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gru is a little confused. Where''s the wormhole? In addition, what is the current situation? How did the wormhole calculated by yourself suddenly change?

    Moreover, the inexplicable vortex seems to be a spatial channel, vaguely connecting the strange world on the other side? It also tried to calculate, but unfortunately, it didn''t get any information.

    What did the angels do? No way, the other party doesn''t have such a powerful means. Otherwise, you will not be temporarily suppressed by yourself before. But what''s going on?

    Would you like to go through it?

    Such an idea was extinguished as soon as it was born. It was naturally impossible in the past. The inexplicable space channel was obviously strange, and the instinctive feeling was very dangerous.

    The triangle soldiers beside them were also confused and began to communicate one after another.

    A moment later, Gru changed his position again and began the calculation again. More than that, the other three were not idle and took action together.

    The results are no different. No matter how they are calculated, they are always replaced by strange spatial channels at the critical moment. At this time, they finally realized that the enemy must be behind the scenes in order to prevent them from leaving.

    "Boom..."

    The flames filled the sky and shone on the stars, but the flagship of the giant wolf civilization was directly destroyed by the flare.

    Gru finally reacted. As the addict said, there was no possibility of escape this time.

    Thinking of this, it immediately passed its mind to three subordinates. The next moment, four triangular warships erupted almost at the same time, and endless waveform energy diffused into the surrounding starry sky.

    "This is going to work hard?" Chu Feng sneered and murmured in the dark,

    "Unfortunately, in front of me, don''t even think about it."

    At the same time, the star sky near the four triangles emerged from time to time, like a flickering dark net, besieging the four in one place.

    Looking at the four behemoths trapped and afraid to act rashly, Chu Feng was happy, but it was still a pity.

    At this time, his authority is too low, so he can only choose this way. Otherwise, the space vortex will not just flash, but always exist and completely block it.

    "Boom..."

    The violent explosion appeared again. This time, it was Taotie''s flagship. After holding on for some time, it was still blown into debris by the flare attack of the scorching sun. Even it was too late to destroy itself.

    Gru was going crazy. At this time, only himself was left. No accident, then we have to face the powerful attack of angels and the scorching sun, which we can''t resist at all.

    "Mr. Chu Feng, can we negotiate?"

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly there was a wave in the sea, and Chu Feng instantly felt what the other party wanted to express. It was a bit of an accident that the other party guessed his identity under such an urgent situation.

    However, at this time, who is willing to negotiate with you? Isn''t that sick? He didn''t show up and didn''t bother to respond.

    "Chu Feng, Tianyue is ready for trial. Do you have any questions?"

    "Anytime, don''t worry about me."

    Hearing Hexi''s inquiry, Chu Feng immediately replied.

    The bright light suddenly lit up and shone on the starry sky. Grulu felt the approaching death almost instantaneously. At that time, without hesitation, he led three subordinates to plunge into the nearby vortex.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time Chu Feng was really stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to have such courage. Well, life is full of accidents.

    "Business as usual. Don''t wait for me. I''ll be back soon."

    Pass an idea to Hexi. In the next moment, he also steps into the vortex and disappears.

    The inner world,

    Four triangular warships, or four triangular life, are floating in the sky, full of blankly observing this new world.

    At this time, the situation was naturally found in the Holy Island. Several streamers flew up and rushed straight over.

    "Eh, what monster is this? It has such a large volume?"

    The newcomers were led by Yin Yue, followed by a group of demon subordinates, including Jiaolong, lion dragon, ice Phoenix and Nine Tailed Fox.

    "Abnormal communication, abnormal energy, unable to use microwave detection... Unidentified flying creatures are approaching, unable to detect... Unknown... Unknown... Unknown..."

    Gru was a little flustered. He could clearly feel that these flying beings exuded a strong breath. Unfortunately, his ability was greatly limited here and could not detect anything.

    Guanghua flashed, but Chu Feng showed his body. As soon as he appeared, he saw the existence of Yinyue demon clan.

    "Meet the island Master." in addition to Yinyue, all the demon families dare not neglect and salute respectfully.

    "Why are you here?" Chu Feng nodded, then looked at silver moon and asked.

    "We happened to be discussing things. When we saw these monsters suddenly appear, we rushed over in time."

    "Monster?" Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Yinyue, the demon emperor, was becoming more and more competent. When he saw the "monster", he planned to accept it.

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Wait a minute."

    Chu Feng didn''t answer immediately, but instead stretched out his hand and looked forward. The next moment, bursts of invisible power suddenly came from the sky, covering the four giants in a moment.

    A loud cry like a baby sounded, but it was a little sad. Before a moment, all four triangles were forcibly compressed to a Zhang size, just like a dolphin.

    Chu Feng didn''t stop. His fingers pointed quickly. For a moment, countless dense and mysterious lines appeared all over the body of the triangle, which were hidden in an instant.

    According to his original plan, he wanted to kill all the triangles after refining the world. However, he changed his mind temporarily at this time. Since these heads broke in first, they escaped a disaster. It''s OK to study them as materials.

    "These creatures are not monsters, but a new kind of life." Chu Feng turned his head and looked at the silver moon,

    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to Tongtian Pavilion first, and then talk to you in detail."

    ¡­¡­

    Spatial fluctuation, Chu Feng returns to the supernatural world again. It happened that Hexi was waiting there.

    "Solved?"

    Chu Feng nodded directly in response.

    "Your ability to use space like this is cheating. Let alone the flagship of the triangle, it was encountered on the day and month, and was also eaten to death."

    "To win is to win. What means are important?"

    "Yes, it doesn''t matter."

    Hexi sighed. Somehow, he suddenly felt that the achievements he had studied hard all his life were not worth mentioning, especially in the face of Chu Feng''s bug.

    The thought then spread. She then thought of Xiao Li, the inner world and the world of heaven. All these told her that the super god world was too small and she was also insignificant.

    "What do you think?" Chu Feng was a little surprised. He suddenly stopped talking. Moreover, his face looked changeable and worried.

    "Nothing." He Xi smiled and turned to say,

    "It''s just that the war is a bit of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail, and only the scorching sun star has some deaths and injuries. We only have a just trial without effect here, and we haven''t done anything else."

    "It''s not good to have no loss?" Chu Feng shook his head slightly and asked again,

    "There are deaths and injuries on the sun star, but what trouble is there on planet 376g-yw?"

    He was still worried about this, not for anything else, but because of the Xiongbing company. This time the plan was changed. Lena led the male soldiers in the front fleet of the sun star in order to participate in the trial.

 Chapter 540

    "You''re worried about those little guys. Don''t worry, they''re all right." Hexi smiled and explained,

    "It was the more than 100 triangular warriors who had been inside the planet, but at the last moment, they suddenly rushed directly into the location of the bright sun star through the wormhole ability. If I guessed right, it should be remotely controlled by the previous triangular leader."

    "It''s all right. The triangle is gone. It''s understandable to fight back on death."

    Chu Feng nodded, but did not continue to ask. Pan Zhen had left before. He must have arrived at the front line long ago. With him, what else can''t be solved?

    ¡­¡­

    Time is in a hurry and never comes back.

    The so-called space war is not worthy of the name. Carl has fallen, and the big clock is controlled by Kaisha. With so many cards, Mello Tianting almost has the power of rolling.

    Therefore, before the war turned the universe red, it soon came to an end. Huaye and mottled blue were quickly eliminated in a very short time.

    Through this war, Merleau Tianting completely established the supreme authority and established the status of Kaisha as the known supreme God King of the universe.

    Merleau heaven, palace hall,

    At this time, it seemed a little empty, and there were only three figures left in the whole hall.

    However, Chu Feng frowned and stared at the familiar on the throne, but with a trace of strange Kaisha.

    "You have succeeded in becoming the Supreme God King of this world and the spokesman of the will of the universe. Then, will you follow the agreement you and I have made at this time?"

    "For many years, you little guy has just met and asked. It seems that you are really good at it. Is your sister just acting?"

    Kaisha suddenly smiled, and the atmosphere in the hall became relaxed.

    "Are you all right?" Chu Feng asked in surprise.

    "I can''t say there''s nothing." Kaisha shook her head slightly, and the black and white brilliance in her eyes flashed away.

    "At this time, I have a real feeling, or an illusion. As long as I like, I can master both the known universe and the unknown universe, whether it is three-dimensional space-time or the void of higher dimensions.

    As for you, you instinctively will have a strong aversion. Even this illusion is still tempting me all the time. If I can find a way to eat you two, I will become stronger. "

    "Eat!"

    Xiao Li, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the demonized way of heaven was seriously damaged. He would have such an idea, even when it was intact in the past, not to mention now?

    "Why don''t you talk? You know you''re wrong and feel sorry?" Kaisha still stared at Chu Feng and continued to tease.

    "Wrong?" Chu Feng shook his head,

    "It''s not affected. Naturally, it''s still my sister Kaisha. I still respect you in my heart. Otherwise, we''ll meet today..."

    "Pa..." before he finished, Xiao Li gently hit him on the shoulder,

    "What''s the matter with you today? Do you have to make your words so ugly?"

    "Maybe, but what I said is the truth, and I don''t want to lie. Especially in the face of my respected relatives." Chu Feng didn''t blame Xiao Li, but still looked at Kaisha calmly.

    "You..."

    Kaisha suddenly sighed, and there was nothing to say for a moment.

    ¡­¡­

    Guanghua flashed, Chu Feng and Xiao Li entered a mysterious space under the leadership of Kaisha.

    "This is the legendary void. It looks familiar?" Chu Feng only looked at it and found a clue. The dimensions here are chaotic, and the surrounding is full of strange power of time and space.

    "It''s just a corner of the empty world, just like the place where Liang Bing and I fell into before."

    Kaisha nodded and waved her arm gently. In the next moment, countless figures suddenly appeared. Looking carefully, they were all angels. Some strange thing is that all these angels have dull eyes, as if they have lost consciousness.

    "Soul, no, it is..."

    "It is as like as two peas who were seen on the moon."

    "Spiritual body, void, secondary creature... I see."

    Chu Feng whispered a few words. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up. In fact, he had some guesses as early as before. Today, he finally figured it out. The so-called secondary creature is the mutant spirit formed by the non dissipation of the soul after the death of this high-level life.

    "The universe has a life span of tens of billions of years. In such a long time, countless powerful civilizations have existed. There are countless powerful lives in each civilization and era. After death, the soul or consciousness will not disperse, and finally enter this world and become the so-called secondary creature, that is, the void creature." here, Kesha suddenly paused and then said,

    "Carl''s purpose is to open the high latitude void world and integrate it with three-dimensional space-time, so as to completely subvert the original cosmic system. Correspondingly, these secondary creatures will also be released. If it is really successful, the main biological universe will have to face these things directly."

    "Such a long time span, there must be countless powerful existence."

    "It''s not just that simple," Kesha shook her head slightly and continued,

    "The law of the void world is special and involves higher dimensions. Its existence is opposite to the main biological world. In essence, it is a relationship of one ebb and flow."

    "You brought us here, but for other purposes?" Xiao Li glanced at the front, those dense, dull eyed angel spirits, and immediately guessed.

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." Kesha nodded,

    "With today''s identity, I seem to be supreme, but in fact I am still just a puppet of the law of heaven. Perhaps in ancient times, this situation has also happened, but in the end, none of them can survive to this day."

    "It''s not a good thing for the world that individual creatures are even too powerful and immortal."

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of the collapse of Shenhe civilization, so powerful but inexplicable. Even those ancient civilizations may have the same experience.

    "No matter I or angel civilization, no matter how glorious it is, it will inevitably be destroyed one day." Kesha nodded and turned to Chu Feng,

    "But now, everything is different with you. You can be the master of this world. At that time, everything has the final say."

    "After sparing such a big detour, there are still conditions in the end. If you have something to say, you might as well say it frankly."

    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect that what he got was Kaisha''s'' cruel ''revenge. Su''s hand popped out and twisted directly on one of his ears.

    "It hurts, sister Kaisha. Speak well. Don''t be so rude."

    Chu Feng broke his kung fu in an instant under the heart piercing pain.

    "Why, now I know to call my sister. Who did you show that stranger''s appearance just now? Could it be that you can ''bully'' when you have power? Don''t I have to look at your face in the future?"

    "You deserve it. Let you pretend to be a big tail wolf."

    Hearing Xiao Li''s voice, Chu Feng almost exploded angrily. Instead of helping, you are sarcastic. What''s the matter? Which end is it?

    "If you have any request, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will promise."

    "That''s about the same." Kesha took back her palm and continued,

    "I have no other requirements, just think, if you control the world, can you revive these former Angel sisters?"

    "Well," Chu Feng thought,

    "Those who have recently died, such as those in front of us, naturally have no problem. However, those who have long dissipated, or have mental variation, and produce new consciousness, I''m afraid it''s impossible."

    "Just try your best."

    Kesha nodded, not demanding. Tens of thousands of years have passed since the establishment of Merleau heaven. Countless sisters have died. Even if they are only part of the resurrection, they are thankful and satisfied.

    At the thought of this, a trace of impatience suddenly appeared in her heart. Her arm suddenly waved, and the surrounding space changed in an instant, but she returned to the palace hall again.

    "Let''s go. What do you need me to do?"

    "Nothing else." Chu Feng suddenly smiled strangely and then said,

    "You may have to offend your sister. Don''t resist."

    "What do you mean..."

    Kaisha wondered, but before she asked, she just felt that the palm of her hand was suddenly warm, but her slender hand was tightly held by the other party.

    "You..."

    Kesha was stunned at first, and then she was at a loss. Shyness is not. After all, there is only sister and brother affection between the two. However, it is the first time in so many years to have such intimate contact with the opposite sex.

    Moreover, unlike the previous ear twisting, this time it was completely passive. The other party smiles so strangely, and there is still a trace of ambiguity in his words. He always doesn''t adapt.

    Of course, this maladjustment only lasted for a moment, but the next moment, it can no longer be ignored. She clearly felt that she seemed to have become some kind of bridge, and inexplicable forces were pouring into each other''s body through herself.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    At this time, the supernatural world suddenly changed, energy surged, the stars shook, and endless thunder filled between heaven and earth. Everything is like the end of the universe.

    Deep in the starry sky, the huge vertical pupil appeared, as if it contained endless anger, trying to annihilate the culprit. As a result, thunder surged toward the angel nebula.

    However, as soon as he approached, he was blocked by the emerging bronze clock and could not move forward any more.

    The giant pupil became more angry. It has a memory. It is the mysterious giant clock and the master behind it that stirred the long river of destiny again and again, making the operation of the whole universe completely off track.

    It was good before that I could make up for it. Moreover, I also successfully selected the son of good luck, but I didn''t expect that everything was a fraud. Now I even directly devour my origin, which is absolutely intolerable.

    The whole universe was boiling in an instant, and dark energy and stellar energy began to riot. The void world that has been closed all the time was suddenly broken, and endless spiritual bodies surged out and filled the universe like crazy.

    Some of the most powerful ones seem to have been summoned and gathered outside the angel nebula. Without hesitation, they launched a fierce attack on the bronze giant clock.

    "When..."

    The bell sounded melodious, and the carrier''s unparalleled power of law rippled away. The whole Angel galaxy was frozen in an instant, and there was no more fluctuation. As for the powerful void creatures that appeared around, they were annihilated in an instant.

    Jutong was a little desperate. The speed of the loss of the world''s origin was fast to the extreme, far exceeding its expectation. It fell by more than 30% in just a few minutes. If you go on like this, you will have no possibility of counterattack for a while.

    Suddenly, it seemed to suddenly think of something. The black-and-white brilliance flashed in the pupil. The next moment, more than a dozen figures emerged.

    "Well, it''s them."

    Over the palace, Xiao Li stood in suspension, controlling the eight wasteland bell to resist external attacks. However, she suddenly saw a scene that shocked her. The eye of heaven moved the members of Xiongbing company directly.

    Xiao Li''s eyes were cold for a moment, especially when she saw Qi Lin''s figure.

    "Boom..."

    Time was pressing, and the eye of heaven did not hesitate. In an instant, the first figure was Zhao Xin, who was controlled to rush to the bronze bell and explode.

    Then, the second way, the third way

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Xiao Li knows the importance of things. No matter what the other party does, he can''t give in. As for the threat to life, it doesn''t hurt. It''s nothing more than consuming more sources afterwards, and it can naturally be reborn.

    At this time, the killing intention in her eyes dissipated and was replaced by cold ridicule. She knew that the other party was at a loss and completely crazy.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    One after another, until the end, there was only Qilin left. He rushed in and saw that he was about to collide with the clock, but at this critical moment, he suddenly stopped, as if pulled by some invisible force.

    Jutong had already fallen into madness, and his eyes suddenly stagnated. However, he had not responded yet. He only heard a cold drink from the inside of the copper bell:

    "Kill..."

    With only one word, the black and white brilliance in the giant pupil''s eyes was scattered in an instant, and then it darkened rapidly.

    With a flash of purple light, a figure suddenly emerged. It was Chu Feng. At this time, he looked indifferent and his eyes were bright, as if he were the Supreme God''s residence.

    He didn''t bother to talk any more. His palm suddenly shot forward. In the void, the virtual shadow of the giant palm like blocking the sky and the sun suddenly appeared and patted it towards the eye of the way of heaven. In a moment, the stars burst, and the giant eye had no resistance. It turned into fly ash and disappeared clean.

    The eight wasteland bell disappeared from above the angel nebula, and Xiao Li and Kaisha rushed over at top speed.

    Different from Xiao Li, Kaisha was shocked at this time. She looked at the scene in the starry sky like the end of the day and said nothing for a long time.

    "The law of heaven is cruel enough to choose the threat method, leaving you a mess. Fortunately, you are fast enough, otherwise if you delay, what will happen?"

    Xiao Li suddenly sighed with lingering fear, lowered his head and looked at Qi Lin in his arms. At this time, the other party had already been unconscious.

    "It doesn''t matter. It will be cleaned up sooner or later."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and didn''t show much concern in his expression. According to his original plan, only 30% of the origin will be left after swallowing and merging the supernatural world. At that time, only part of the known universe can exist, and the rest of the Unknown Universe and even the void world will disappear automatically.

    "Is Qilin okay?"

    "It''s all right, but the soldiers even the others." Xiao Li sighed.

    "Take more time. Besides, I promised sister Kaisha to resurrect the angel and happened to be together. But I''m afraid I''ll be busy for a while."

 Chapter 541

    "This is the inner world? It''s amazing?"

    "It turns out that our universe is like this. It''s just an affiliated world here."

    "Look, where is it? It''s so beautiful. Like fairyland, there are those people who have no wings and can fly freely. They are completely different from us..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Today''s Holy Island is particularly lively. The three kings of Merleau Tianting, the three commanders and thousands of high-level angels below are invited to enter the inner world through the space channel set up by Chu Feng.

    Kaisha and Hexi have been here many times, and naturally they can keep calm. However, those little angels can''t. After learning the truth of the world and even seeing it with their own eyes, they are excited and chattering and discussing constantly.

    The supernatural world has been reorganized, and the void creatures have been killed and turned into a pure world origin. Soldiers, angels and the dead are also reborn.

    Therefore, everything has calmed down.

    At this time, Chu Feng was floating alone in the sky, observing the world ball, which had shrunk by more than 70%, and was stunned.

    Refining and chemical integration of the origin of the supernatural world, the whole world has expanded more than a hundred times, and the harvest is not big. However, what he did not expect was that the level of the inner world had not been significantly improved, and he was still in the middle level of the spirit level, not even the high level.

    You know, the level of the super god world is the quasi immortal level, that is, the peak of the spirit level. Such a thick source can''t push the inner world to the same level!

    In the past, he and Xiao Li felt that as long as the inner world refined and integrated these more than ten worlds, it would be enough to be promoted to the quasi immortal level. Now it seems that they are all wrong.

    It can also prove how difficult it is to improve the level of the inner world. I''m afraid this situation will become more and more obvious later.

    "OK, so you''re hiding here."

    Cool ice suddenly flew over. Behind him was a small tail. It was luan''er. Because of the game, the two have long been "close friends", and when they first met, they became close playmates.

    "Such a big secret, I only told my sister and Hexi, but kept it from me. Are you not enough friends?"

    Liang Bing was shocked when he learned the truth. At the same time, he was more "angry". Sister and Hexi knew everything long ago, but she was concealed for tens of thousands of years. Doesn''t this treat her as an outsider?

    "Why don''t you stay in the hall and come to me?"

    "It''s too stuffy inside and too noisy outside. I really can''t stand it." Liang Bing shook his head and continued,

    "Don''t change the subject. Go ahead. Why are you hiding it from me?"

    "Do you think you could keep a secret before?" Chu Feng didn''t explain anything, but asked calmly.

    "Why not, I..."

    Liang Bing was about to refute, but he suddenly stagnated. Yes, he used to trust and even respect space. If he knew such a secret, I''m afraid he really couldn''t keep it.

    "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s your fault. If you hide it from me for tens of thousands of years, there will always be compensation."

    "Hee hee, aunt liangbing is playing rogue." luan''er suddenly opened his mouth and said with a charming smile.

    "Xiao Luan, you are not interesting enough. Fortunately, I brought you so many fun gifts and even ''rebelled''. Come here and accept my punishment."

    "Cluck"

    Luan''er smiled, but turned directly into a white light and hid behind Chu Feng.

    "Little traitor." Liang Bing smiled and scolded, but suddenly showed a trace of helplessness,

    "What''s the matter with your world? Dark energy is so stable that we can''t call a trace. We can only rely on our own wings if we want to fly."

    "In different worlds, the laws are naturally different. The active dark energy belongs to the supernatural world, which is not the case in other worlds." Chu Feng briefly explained and suddenly asked,

    "Are you really not going to move Merleau Tianting to the inner world?"

    "I''m sure to come over. There''s only less than 30% of the supernatural world. What''s the meaning? However, my sister still doesn''t adapt and doesn''t want to come over for the time being."

    Hearing Liang Bing''s answer, Chu Feng was silent. Not only Kaisha, but also Hexi refused to move into the inner world and planned to stay in the supernatural world with Kaisha.

    Kaisha has been a God King for tens of thousands of years. She suddenly came down from a high position. It''s normal that she doesn''t adapt. As for Hexi, he didn''t want to enter his harem, so he chose this.

    In the Tiangong era, male angels could have three wives and four concubines. However, with the rise of Kaisha and the pursuit of the concept of justice, the angels'' view of love has gradually changed and they advocate pure love. Although he Xi is not those young angels of the new generation, He Xi has never had such a longing.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing and didn''t say anything more.

    When my mind moved, I saw a sudden golden light shining in the sky in front of me. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge and magnificent palace emerged.

    "This is..." Liang Bing was stunned. Before she asked, the palace suddenly flew away slowly and finally landed in an empty area in the Holy Island.

    "Come with me."

    Chu Feng waved his arm, took cold ice and luan''er, quickly disappeared, and then appeared inside the palace.

    "This... Isn''t this my sister''s palace hall? You actually engraved it." Liang Bing was surprised when he looked at the familiar environment around him.

    "The time flow rate of the supernatural world has been fixed and consistent with that of the inner world. Since sister Kaisha doesn''t plan to move, she will regard it as a palace and can come at any time."

    "I can''t see. You are quite careful." Liang Bing laughed. Suddenly, he didn''t just think of something. Suddenly, his wings spread, and he flew to the throne and sat down straight.

    "I''m the only one who comes to the angel three kings. Isn''t this my biggest place? I''ve decided that this will be my palace in the future. Xiaofengzi, don''t you pay a visit to the Apocalypse King soon."

    "Me, and me." luan''er also felt interesting. He couldn''t bear to fly to the other side and asked.

    "Well, the king will make you the eldest princess."

    Chu Feng looked at the two people fooling around and couldn''t help but be speechless. For his reason, Liang Bing didn''t grow crooked, but this arbitrary nature hasn''t changed at all.

    ¡­¡­

    In a hurry, after swallowing the supernatural world, Chu Feng did not take any action, but chose to live leisurely.

    His realm improved too fast and needed some time to polish. What''s more, he was always on the run and had little time to accompany his family. This is just the right time.

    On this day, Chu Fengzheng and Zhen Luo were playing chess in the garden, and luan''er sat and watched. But at this time, a blue figure came slowly. It was Xiao Li.

    "Sister Li, why are you here?"

    Luan''er didn''t know much about go. He pretended to be clever for a long time. He couldn''t help it. When he saw Xiao Li, he immediately took the initiative to ask.

    "There''s good news. Do you want to guess?"

    Xiao Li smiled and nodded with luan''er, but turned to look in the direction of Chu Feng.

    "When on earth did you catch your appetizing problem? It''s not a good habit."

    "Look at your leisure, just have fun."

    Xiao Li''s disapproval was that Zhen Luo on one side also hid his smile.

    "You."

    Chu Feng smiled helplessly and then put down the chess pieces in his hand. After a pause, he said:

    "Is there any harvest in Tongtian pavilion?"

    "Eh, when did you become so smart that you guessed right at once?" Xiao Li asked in surprise.

    "It''s really Tongtian Pavilion. Is it difficult that the imitation of hidden stars has made progress again?" Chu Feng ignored the other party''s ridicule and asked again.

    "You guessed right."

    Xiao Li nodded, waved his slender hand gently, and a purple light slowly flew out. The next moment, it just fell into the hands of Chu Feng. It was a black and purple ring. Compared with before, the style is basically unchanged. The difference is that there are almost twice as many mysterious lines on this one.

    "This is the second generation of imitation version, which can shield the high-level world heaven law of spirit level."

    "Doesn''t that mean that everything else can be quickly raided except the world of the emperor?"

    Chu Feng was overjoyed. There were still ten unrefined worlds in the inner world. Except that the human emperor world was quasi immortal, all the others were below the high level. This kind of world is not difficult for him, but it takes a lot of time. It is most appropriate to give it to his strength.

    During this time, he is having a headache about this matter. The upgrading of the inner world becomes difficult and requires a large number of world origins. However, the high-level world strategy is difficult, and the low-level world wastes energy, so it is difficult to balance the two.

    Now, with a new version of hidden star, you can mobilize all your forces and attack a large number of low-level worlds. A little makes a lot. It''s another suitable way.

    "That''s right." Xiao Li nodded, also a little happy,

    "At present, in the past few months, several junior high-level worlds in the spiritual world are being conquered. Now, the remaining high-level worlds can also start."

    After a pause, he said,

    "However, the spirit level high-level world is different from the past. You still need some strength to make a strategy. This time, you can only choose the power in the Holy Island."

    "It doesn''t matter. You can leave it to Medusa and let her arrange it properly. In addition, let Yinyue prepare, and her demon forces can also participate in it."

    Chu Feng didn''t worry too much. After all, the elites in the world of mortals, fighting and killing immortals are all on the Holy Island, which is enough to form a strong expedition force.

    However, my heart suddenly thought of the previous situation of swallowing the supernatural world. I''m afraid it''s also difficult to improve the level of the inner world by swallowing and integrating all these worlds.

    "Do you want the origin of the fairy world to be satisfied?"

    He suddenly thought of the White Snake world. Xiao Li said that it was a pure fairy world, with hundreds of affiliated worlds of different sizes. If it could be swallowed up?

    "What are you thinking, so distracted?" Xiao Li noticed his abnormality and asked curiously.

    Hearing Xiao Li''s inquiry, Chu Feng immediately recovered. He didn''t hide it, and then he said all his thoughts and guesses.

    "You... You''re not thinking about the origin of the White Snake world?" obviously, Xiao Li was surprised and asked.

    "No?"

    "Of course not." Xiao Li stopped without hesitation, paused and said again,

    "At least not now. The White Snake world is too complex. Tianting, daomen and Buddhism are divided into three parts of the world. There are more demon families wandering among them. If you want to make his idea, you can''t even think about it with your current strength."

    Chu Feng was silent immediately. Well, he really thought more. It was a coincidence to come to the White Snake world at the beginning. Otherwise, it would not be so radical.

    "It seems that it''s time for us to leave."

    "If you don''t tell me, I would also like to remind you that there is the protection of Taiqing saints here. It is indeed safe, but it also limits the development of the inner world. The boundless, Ownerless and isolated worlds of the heavens are countless. There are plenty of choices. Why stare here? What''s more, the imitation of hidden stars is gradually mature, and it''s time for you to show your strength."

    Xiao Li''s words made Chu Feng enlightened and relaxed.

    But at this time, a blue light suddenly flew from a distance to Guanghua, and it was Xiaoqing.

    "Brother in law, it''s bad. Something happened to my sister."

    "Ling''er, what happened to her?"

    Chu Feng rubbed and stood up directly.

    ¡­¡­

    Lingxiu Palace

    At this time, the bedroom was silent, and everyone stared at the bed. Luo ling''er''s eyes were closed, and her white cheeks were pale and bloodless.

    "When did it happen?"

    "Not long ago, I was dressing up my sister." Xiaoqing''s eyes were red and went on,

    "My sister also said that she had learned several new cakes and wanted to make them for her brother-in-law to taste. How could she expect that soon after she finished speaking, she suddenly fainted on the dresser."

    Chu Feng''s heart is full of five flavors. Among many confidants, Luo ling''er is the most special one. Naturally, there are feelings. Is it a children''s play for nine generations of love?

    However, its root is because of a calculation, a game. If it were not for the sake of the nine evils'' secret method of swallowing emotion, they could not have come together at all.

    After the secret law was broken, reason returned. Although it successfully captured the other party''s "heart", it was always a little awkward. Therefore, after returning to the inner world, he unconsciously chooses to avoid and meet as little as possible.

    However, I didn''t expect anything to happen to the other party.

    Thinking about things, Xiao Li has withdrawn his palm and stood up. However, his eyebrows were deeply locked and he was a little hesitant.

    "How''s it going?"

    "I don''t know why, her soul source is passing at a high speed."

    "The origin of the soul passes!"

    Chu Feng frowned, and then his heart moved. A group of rich world original power emerged in his hands. The next moment, he didn''t go directly into the other party''s sea of knowledge.

    Luo ling''er recovered quickly and his face became ruddy. However, before Xiao Li explored again, he saw the other party''s body shake slightly, but his face turned pale again.

    "Your original source only temporarily repaired her soul, but it was swallowed up by some mysterious force." Xiao Li slightly stretched out his hand to detect for a while, and then said,

    "Unless we find the root cause of the passage of its soul origin, no matter how many origins are useless."

    "Could it be that one who did it?"

    "Not him."

    Xiao Li naturally knows who the other party is referring to, but this is absolutely impossible. Although that one has reached the level of Hunyuan Tianzun and is powerful, it is impossible to control the inner world beyond the protection of the three tianzuns of Xuanmen.

    "Luo ling''er was born in the family of demons and merged with Bai Suzhen. Later, he was controlled by the secret method of nine evils swallowing feelings. It''s no surprise. If my guess is right, it may be the last reason."

    "Nine evils devour love?"

    Chu Feng frowned. The secret method was really strange, so that he crossed several realms in a short moment and reached the early stage of Tao realm. It is very consistent with the characteristics of the devil''s bravery and diligence.

    "I need a quiet room to burn incense and pray. Maybe I can get a solution from my mother."

    Xiao Li said and was going to walk to the side of the bedroom. However, at this time, only a bright voice suddenly came from the outside, which could not help but make her stop.

    "Wuliang Tianzun, younger martial brother Chu, I came to see you?"

 Chapter 542

    Outside the hall, Chu Feng and Xiao Li came out one after another.

    At this time, two strange figures are floating in the sky ahead.

    The man on the left has a cold face. He is in his thirties. He is wearing a green Taoist robe and has a long sword on his back. The golden spikes naturally droop and sway with the wind. He held a snow-white brush in his left hand, raised his right hand, stroked three wisps of long beard, and implied a smile in his eyes.

    Next to him was a young man with a short history. Dressed in a moon white robe and tied with a golden ribbon at his waist, he looked very simple. However, the young man''s appearance is extremely handsome, with a trace of dignity in his solemn smile. Even such a simple dress can''t be concealed at all.

    Xiao Li narrowed his eyes and whispered to Chu Feng.

    "What, it''s her?"

    After listening to Xiao Li''s introduction, Chu Feng was stunned. No wonder he was so surprised. The identity of the other party was a little unexpected.

    Of course, this mainly refers to the younger "young man" who turned out to be empress Nuwa. It has to be said that the identity of the other party and the image of this man''s dress up are very novel.

    As for another equally famous, it is the legendary LV Dongbin. No wonder he will call him junior brother. However, compared with the previous one, it seems bleak.

    "You are welcome from afar when you come. Madam, elder martial brother Lu, you might as well enter the hall for a chat." Chu Feng didn''t show any embarrassment and asked politely.

    "Hehe, it seems that younger martial brother already knows my identity, so I don''t need to introduce them." Lv Dongbin looked at Xiao Li with a smile and said with a smile. But instead of moving forward immediately, he continued,

    "Excuse me, younger martial brother Chu. I have a task to come here this time. Of course, my mother has something to find you. Some polite courtesy is not necessary."

    Chu Feng''s heart moved. Is it for linger? After all, ling''er is not just ling''er, the other half is Bai Suzhen.

    Sure enough, empress Nuwa suddenly opened her mouth and said in a crisp voice:

    "Take me to see her."

    "Well, come with me."

    ¡­¡­

    In the Lingxiu palace,

    Zhen Luo, Xiaoqing knows that the distinguished guests are coming, so they all come forward to salute. Luan''er was even more determined to look at the visitor. There was a curious color in her crystal eyes.

    Empress Nuwa nodded slightly and didn''t respond much. Then she went to the window to check carefully. After a moment, the slender hand suddenly waved, and a mysterious picture appeared. Luo linger''s whole body flashed, but turned into a streamer and flew into the picture in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Huh?"

    Chu Feng was stunned and his eyes narrowed.

    "Why, you are dissatisfied with me?"

    Nuwa''s mother how to exist, even if it was just a separation, she also instantly felt his careful thinking.

    "I need an explanation."

    Chu Feng knew that the other side was strong, but he was not alone. There was no need to shrink back. Bai Suzhen is the other party''s disciple, but Luo linger is not. On the contrary, what good fruit will there be if it falls into the hands of the other party?

    "If you have such an attitude, you are not afraid of my anger?"

    "Some things are more important than life and death."

    "Just for a witch?"

    "Maybe."

    Chu Feng was neither humble nor arrogant, but he didn''t explain much. Luo ling''er is only a superficial reason. He represents the master. In any case, he can''t lose face.

    LV Dongbin stood aside, his eyes flashed, and then smiled:

    "Madam, stop teasing younger martial brother. He doesn''t know anything about it. Naturally, he will be suspicious. You might as well sit down and explain slowly."

    "You''ll be kind." Nu Wa sneered, then turned her head and looked at Xiao Li,

    "Strange, why don''t you talk? Don''t you worry at all?"

    "If you really want to do it, what''s the use of worrying?" Xiao Li smiled, but suddenly said again,

    "What''s more, what kind of identity and broad-minded of the empress? Why do you compare these?"

    "Then you''re wrong. Although I''m noble, I''m also a woman. Sometimes, I still remember my revenge." after that, empress Nuwa suddenly looked at Chu Feng again, and there was a color of playfulness in her crystal eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng is speechless at the bottom of his heart. You are the Supreme Master of heaven. Will you still remember your revenge? Are you kidding?

    "This time, I came here mainly for Bai Suzhen." after the guests and guests took their seats, there were only four people left in the hall, and empress Nuwa took the lead in speaking,

    "Her situation is very serious. She must be brought back to Zhenjie wa palace and solved by my noumenon."

    "Can you explain it in detail?"

    "The secret method of nine evils swallowing emotion is much more terrible than you think." she paused, her mother''s eyes flashed slightly, and then said,

    "This method was created by the Lord of the broken love demon palace, love demon eroding heaven. He was originally the eldest son of the Lord of the demons and the leader of the ten hall demons. He had great talent. Unfortunately, he fell into love evil and has not been able to get rid of it until now... This set of secret method was created for control and torture. The losers almost came to no good end."

    "I see." Chu Feng suddenly knew that the secret art of the heavenly devil was not a good thing, but he didn''t expect such a disadvantage. Of course, only for losers.

    "It''s no problem for you to take ling''er away, but you must promise me not to hurt ling''er."

    "Just a witch, worthy of your care?"

    "She is my woman, which is an established fact."

    Chu Feng still looked firm. Seeing this, empress Nuwa sighed,

    "In fact, they have already merged into one. It is difficult for us to erase her consciousness unless..."

    Speaking of this, I looked at Chu Feng inexplicably, but I didn''t go on.

    Chu Feng wondered, why did he suddenly stop halfway? However, although it is difficult to listen to the meaning of each other''s words, it can be done.

    "By the way, do you have a human emperor seal in your hand?"

    Suddenly, empress Nu Wa suddenly turned her tone and asked another question.

    Chu Feng was stunned. What emperor seal? However, in the next moment, I suddenly realized that I really had one, which was accidentally obtained in the emperor''s world auction.

    A flash of gold was seen in my heart, and a strange coiled seal emerged. The golden dragon head, with Topaz as the bottom, has a volume of half a foot cubic. Its appearance is carved with strange dragon patterns, which looks very exquisite.

    There are eight ancient characters under the seal. Except for the three characters of heaven, earth and man, the rest can no longer be recognized. In fact, if it weren''t for the reminder, he would almost forget it.

    "Sure enough, it''s here." empress Nuwa stretched out her hand and the seal flew to the palm of each other''s hand. The golden light shines and rotates continuously. There is a faint sound of dragon singing.

    "Heaven and earth are immortal, humanity is always prosperous, big brother, when can you..."

    The empress reached out her hand and groped gently on the jade seal. She murmured in her mouth, but it was extremely slight and unreal.

    "The world has given it to you, but can you promise me a condition?"

    "Yes," Chu Feng replied without hesitation. This attitude satisfied Nuwa''s mother, and she immediately said,

    "When you devour the origin of the world, can you hand over the management of the world to the emperor until the day he completely dies?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised, not because this condition was too much, on the contrary, it was too simple. The origin of the world is swallowed up, and the human emperor world will be degraded and gradually become ordinary. Birth, old age, illness and death will also be the norm, that is, how long can it be managed by the other party?

    He couldn''t help looking in the direction of Xiao Li until the other party nodded slightly

    "Yes, I agree to this condition."

    "That''s good."

    Empress Nuwa looked calm and looked either happy or sad. Suddenly, he raised his hand a little, and the imperial seal in his hand was suddenly golden. The next moment, it flew out of the hall.

    Chu Feng could clearly feel that the jade seal flew directly into the air and disappeared into the emperor''s world. It was no longer seen.

    "I''ve finished my work. I''ll leave first. Chu boy, I''ll see you later."

    As soon as the voice fell, the body shook slightly, but it disappeared in an instant.

    LV Dongbin: "

    "Elder martial brother didn''t come with his mother?" Chu Feng asked in surprise.

    "Together." Lv Dongbin smiled helplessly. He always felt abandoned.

    "I sent you two things at the request of senior brother xuandu. As a result, before I left the real world, I was shouted by Empress Nuwa, and then came together."

    When the depression in my heart was pressed down, the brilliance in my hand flashed, but two light groups of different colors emerged.

    "Well, what is this?"

    Before Chu Feng could speak, Xiao Li on one side suddenly saw a light in his eyes, leaned out his slender hand and grabbed one of them directly in his hand. It was a golden ball the size of a fist. Its surface was covered with mysterious holy stripe, and it radiated golden brilliance.

    Chu Feng was surprised for a moment. Looking at Xiao Li''s look, it was obviously not a simple thing. Instead of asking immediately, he looked at another simple jade slip the size of a palm.

    "This is an original secret skill created by senior brother xuandu. It''s good for you to practice it carefully." Lv Dongbin looked at Yu Jian with envy and then said,

    "As for the golden round bead, which is called congenital round return bead, I don''t want to say more if I want to come to the Xuannv fairy."

    "What did you call me just now?"

    Xiao Li clenched the bead, but suddenly turned his head and looked at each other with a cold light in his eyes.

    "Cough, nothing. Did I say anything just now? By the way, I think I have another important task that must be done immediately. Younger martial brother, I''ll see you later."

    LV Dongbin''s eyelids jumped, he suddenly stood up, arched his hands a little, turned into a white light and disappeared.

    Chu Feng: "

    His eyes turned and looked at Xiao Li again, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Somehow, the other party was a little nervous at this time, as if he didn''t dare to face his eyes.

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, i... I''m not..."

    "Don''t explain, I believe you." Chu Feng interrupted each other directly.

    "You... Don''t you worry about me lying to you?" Xiao Li asked in a low voice.

    "You and I have experienced so much and saved my life again and again. If you don''t believe you, don''t believe anyone." Chu Feng smiled warmly and said again,

    "What''s more, does it matter who you are? In my heart, you are just Xiao Li, the little girl who lives and dies with me and never leaves."

    "You... When did you become so glib? Besides, I''m not a little girl."

    It was the first time I heard this kind of words. Rao was firm in mind, but he was still unable to restrain his shyness. Of course, in addition to being shy, she was more moved. Each other''s words, sentence by sentence, word by word, warmed her heart.

    "Yes, you''re not young. You''re a big girl."

    Chu Feng looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t care what happened to Xiao Li. To take a step back, if there is really a problem, will the master not remind you?

    "Well, tell me, what are these two treasures that elder martial brother Lu came to visit in person?"

    At this time, Chu Feng''s whole mind was on these two treasures. What kind of existence is senior brother xuandu? The things he gives must be not simple.

    Of course, it may not be as good as the super treasure like the ground flame light flag. However, since it was sent here, it must be in line with his current cultivation and can be used.

    Xiao Li put away his flustered mood, and then spread out his palm again, revealing the golden pearl.

    "This is a congenital reincarnation bead, also known as reincarnation Taoist bead. It is a congenital treasure born in the original true world. Its power is extremely extraordinary. It can not only protect the yuan God from damage during reincarnation, but also its own reincarnation divine light can be used as a powerful means of attack."

    After a pause, he said,

    "This treasure once belonged to an evil friar who specialized in cultivating soul power. He was very famous in the real world. However, the friar disappeared later. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of senior brother xuandufa..."

    "Reincarnation?"

    After listening to Xiao Li''s introduction, Chu Feng couldn''t help being surprised. It''s really a good treasure, but he didn''t have such a plan? As for the means of attack, I don''t lack it. It seems that I can''t use this treasure?

    Xiao Li didn''t continue. Instead, he turned the golden pearl and was silent, as if he were thinking about something.

    For a moment, Chu Feng couldn''t understand. He immediately picked up the jade slips in his hand and explored them carefully,

    "Yan Shen fa?"

    Chu Feng just saw the opening three words. The next moment, he suddenly felt a shock and fainted. When he woke up, he appeared in a completely strange world. There was nothing around.

    "Here?"

    He patted his body. It was very real. It didn''t look like a fake at all. However, it was clear in his heart that he must not be the real body, but just consciousness.

    Just when I thought of it, the surrounding environment suddenly changed and changed.

    The mountains and trees are lush, and the fragrance in the air is refreshing. What''s more strange is that among the flowers, countless colorful butterflies dance, which is very beautiful.

    "What a wonderland."

    Chu Feng''s sight kept moving, looked around carefully, and soon found a unique place. Looking far away, there were three thatched huts standing side by side, hidden among trees, flowers and plants.

    His heart moved, no longer hesitated, then strode forward and went straight to the grass house. The distance between the two is not far, and soon they come closer.

    "Here..."

    Chu Feng frowned, then pushed away the wooden fence and went straight in.

 Chapter 543

    The area of the yard is not large, and the furnishings are extremely simple. There is nothing except a stone table and stone stool.

    "Anyone?"

    Chu Feng shouted softly, but there was no response. He glanced at the simple in the yard, and then walked a few more steps to the door.

    With a "squeak", the wooden door opened.

    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He stepped directly into it. What came into view was an inky black supply table. In front of the table was a futon, which looked spotless.

    Instead of paying attention to these, he stared at the altar, where there was not a statue, but a simple, ancient and elegant big character.

    "Way!"

    Chu Feng stared at the big characters for a while. He could clearly feel that the words seemed to contain infinite Tao machines. Unfortunately, a long time passed, but there was no harvest.

    Silently, his eyes inadvertently swept to the futon in front of the offering table, and his heart suddenly moved. In the next moment, he walked to the front several steps and sat down directly on the upper knee of the futon.

    "Tao..."

    He stared at the big characters again for a while, but then slowly closed his eyes and understood it carefully.

    Two days

    One year, two years

    Time seemed meaningless, and I didn''t know how long it had passed. Chu Feng never woke up since he closed his eyes and sat down. The whole person seemed to be integrated with this room and this heaven and earth.

    ¡­¡­

    "Are you awake?"

    Chu Feng opened his eyes again and was seeing Xiao Li sitting aside and looking at him with concern.

    "What am I?"

    Chu Feng was a little stunned. He remembered to participate in the enlightenment machine in that room, and then he seemed to have no consciousness. Who would have thought that when I woke up again, I had come back.

    "How long have I been in a coma?"

    "A quarter of an hour." Xiao Li smiled, as if he had guessed something, and asked directly,

    "How''s it going? Is there a harvest?"

    "Harvest?" Chu Feng thought carefully, then shook his head helplessly,

    "I don''t know."

    There was a feeling in his heart that he should have realized it for a long time. However, it is not clear whether there is any harvest. Looking at the jade slips in his hand, there seems to be some subtle changes compared with the previous ones, which seems to be a little worse.

    "It records a Taoist art called ''deriving God method'', but I can''t understand it."

    After a brief explanation, he handed the jade slips over.

    "Yan Shen FA!" hearing the name, little Leighton exclaimed, staring at the jade slips. However, although he wanted to see what happened, he always endured and did not take action.

    "This is the inheritance secret method created by senior brother xuandu. I can''t see it."

    Chu Feng thought of each other''s identity in an instant, and was no longer forced to take back the jade slips,

    "You know, tell me?"

    "I only know the general, but I don''t know the specific secret method." Xiao Li thought and said immediately,

    "Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, have you heard of it?"

    "Zhuang Zhou, Zhuang Zi?" Chu Feng nodded and signaled the other party to continue.

    "Zhuangzi is the evolution of senior brother xuandu." Xiao Li smiled and continued to explain,

    "In the past, the great master of xuandu once walked in the world in the name of Chuang Tzu and created his own vein. In particular, his method of dreaming butterflies was no worse than that of preaching in the dream of the paradise."

    "I see." Chu Feng couldn''t help but realize that Chuang Tzu was so famous that his feelings originated here,

    "What about the method of deriving God? Is it the method of dreaming butterflies?"

    "Not all." Xiao Li shook his head,

    "The method of dreaming butterflies is in danger of a mystery in the womb, and life and death are difficult to control. Therefore, those who are not unique in talent, have great luck, perseverance and wisdom cannot practice it."

    "The so-called Yan Shen method, also known as Da Luo Yan Shen method, is a set of secret methods created on the basis of Mengdie''s method." he paused and then said,

    "This method has some limitations, but it does not have the disadvantages of the former. It can help immortal friars quickly obtain the Tao of Dalai. Therefore, it is very famous in the real world and is one of the most desired secret methods for all practitioners who aspire to Dalai."

    "Is it even involved in Da Luo?" Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. Obviously, this method is much stronger than he thought. Senior brother xuandu, this gift is really heavy.

    "What is the Dalai Lama? All the time and space in the universe are eternal and unique, which is the real transcendent." Xiao Li continued to explain,

    "The heavens are endless, and every life, even non life, is not unique. Just like you, me, and even some strong people, as long as they do not demonstrate the Tao, there are thousands of homologues at the same time.

    Countless parallel time and space, countless homologous people, cause and effect are involved and compete with each other. Who is the first to prove the Tao can really escape and become the only subject, and the rest will turn into the body of evolution. "

    "Me too?"

    "I wasn''t sure at first, but since senior brother xuandu sent the ''dalaiyan divine method'', it proved that it did exist." Xiao Li nodded,

    "You and I in different time and space will have their own opportunities. Some may soar to the sky, some are unknown, in short, they are different. Even if you get the extraordinary opportunity of chaotic source species, you just take the first step, and you can''t be regarded as an absolute winner."

    Chu Feng was suddenly silent. His answer really surprised him. He thought he was different, but he didn''t expect that the truth was so.

    As long as he thought that there were countless selves in the universe, he felt some inexplicable absurdity.

    "When it comes to the method of deriving gods, it is very important for your future development. As long as you understand it thoroughly, you will have more choices and a layer of guarantee in the way of attacking the world in the future..."

    As Xiao Li continued to tell, Chu Feng gradually understood everything. In addition, he suddenly thought of reincarnation daozhu. Now it seems that it is to cooperate with this method to solve his shortcomings.

    Time is in a hurry, and months pass in the twinkling of an eye.

    White Snake world, Qiantang.

    Standing in Li''s house, looking at the empty yard, a trace of memory flashed in my eyes. I have lived here for more than ten years and have many unforgettable memories.

    With his thoughts closed, Chu Feng stood solemnly and bowed in the direction of space:

    "Master, I''m going to leave. I hope you can help me."

    "The road is difficult and dangerous, and be careful."

    A soft voice came into the sea. In the next moment, I saw a flash of brilliance, rolled it up in an instant and disappeared in an instant.

    South China Sea, purple bamboo forest.

    Guanyin Bodhisattva suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sky, but he didn''t speak.

    "I should start too." not far away, Cailan stood up and said directly.

    "Take care."

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the White Snake world,

    Chu Feng stood on the inner world and looked at the world community like a pyramid in front of him. It was the first time he had seen this situation, and there were hundreds of them.

    "Don''t think about it. You can''t touch it now." Xiao Li was looking at the star map. He noticed his careful thinking, and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said,

    "Besides, it''s nothing. There are some larger world communities, thousands or even more. That''s the real spectacle, which can''t be compared with the one in front of us."

    "Dreams always come true one day." Chu Feng smiled and turned his head,

    "Well, have you found a suitable route?"

    The star map in Xiao Li''s hand is still the one given by Jiutian Xuannv in the past. It covers a very wide range. After such a long time, what he has passed is only a drop in the ocean.

    "At present, there are two choices. The first is to choose the route of red dot as before. In this way, the world we encounter may have some problems, but there is no background and causal involvement.

    However, the value of such a world is uncertain and far away, which takes a long journey.

    In contrast, you can choose any of the four directions instead of this one. In this way, you can easily find a large number of worlds. However, in this way, it may involve many backgrounds. "

    Speaking of this, Xiao Li immediately stopped and waited for his answer.

    Chu Feng thought for a while and then replied:

    "The first is still the main direction. However, we don''t have to deliberately detour and choose a straight line. It''s best to pass through more worlds at the same time."

    "That''s right." Xiao Li thought and then put away the star map,

    "Well, we can take both into account. Then, let''s go?"

    Chaos, emptiness, endless.

    Under the control of Chu Feng, the ball of the inner world turned into a streamer and flew rapidly.

    Different from the past, both the strength of the inner world and the strength of Chu Feng have made great progress. Therefore, they are no longer as careful as before, for fear that a bad one will be swallowed up by chaos.

    Of course, we still can''t be careless. Xiao Li once said that there are some magical lives in the chaotic void. Although the number is small, each one is extremely powerful. If it happens, it will take off the skin if it doesn''t die.

    Fortunately, up to now, they have never seen "good luck".

    "Look here. The nearest position to us has three goals."

    One day, Xiao Li pointed to a place in the star map and made a reminder. Chu Feng glanced, then looked happy and directly controlled the world ball to fly in the corresponding direction.

    "Er..."

    When he reached the target area, Chu Feng looked at the three world balls floating and rotating in front of him and couldn''t help but be speechless. Well, just three world-class, the value is too small.

    "Hey, it''s these! Shooting carving, divine carving and Tianlong, just one group, better than nothing."

    With Chu Feng''s current strength, once his divine knowledge was swept away, he immediately felt a trace of information about the three worlds. Based on the principle of never going empty, the light of swallowing was instantly aroused and the three small worlds were swallowed.

    "In our current situation, the most suitable is the world at the peak of spirit level. Don''t miss the rest. Put it away and let the forces in the inner world solve it."

    "Indeed." Chu Feng nodded,

    "Keep going."

    The streamer rises again and goes to the depths of the void to catch up with the next goal.

    Maybe it''s some bad luck. I''m in a hurry all the way. The world I meet is not high-level. Of course, the number is enough. After careful calculation, there are forty or fifty, half of them are spirit level, and the rest are all ordinary level. The only pity is that they didn''t reach the peak of spirit level.

    Chu Feng didn''t care too much. He took all his brains in. In this way, he used all the forces in the inner world and wantonly raided. Even the angels of the supernatural world were mobilized.

    Time flies, and I don''t know how long it has passed.

    On this day, the escape light stopped again, and a world ball was suspended in the void in front of him. Different from the past, this one is huge, golden and red, and the brilliance flows indefinitely. It is a real fairy world.

    Just,

    Xiao Li glanced at the star chart and muttered:

    "It''s too coincidental. It''s the world marked by red dots. Those normal ones are of little value."

    "Red dot logo, so to speak, there should be something wrong with this world." Chu Feng frowned.

    "From the appearance, it should still be at the beginning of the immortal level, but the wall of the world is golden and red, which is really strange. If I am not mistaken, the red is actually blood, mixed with huge resentment. As for what is the situation, you must enter it."

    "At present, the light of swallowing can only absorb below immortal level, but this one can''t."

    "How is your Dharma enlightenment of dalaiyan?"

    "It''s an introduction and can''t be used."

    Chu Feng shook his head directly. The time was too short, and he couldn''t help it.

    "That''s right." Xiao Li thought, suddenly his eyes lit up, and then said,

    "You can do this..."

    "Er..."

    After hearing Xiao Li''s words, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised.

    "Can you still use it like this?"

    "Don''t underestimate the reincarnation Taoist bead. It''s much stronger than you think. Otherwise, the former evil friar won''t make waves in the real world for so long."

    Chu Feng was silent for a moment, then nodded and agreed to the other party''s suggestion.

    When Xiao Li saw this, he waved his arm gently. He saw the bronze light shining, but the eight wasteland bell was called out. The little clock suspended and stopped not far from the sky.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Remember, after entering, you should try your best to seize Qi..."

    After a few instructions, Xiao Li suddenly paused and sighed,

    "It''s a pity that I can''t be with you this time."

    "The immortal world can''t be underestimated. It always takes some risks. Besides, I have reincarnation Taoist beads to guard. It''s safe enough. Don''t worry too much."

    Chu Feng comforted, but he didn''t say anything more. Then he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes tightly.

    His mouth began to recite bursts of magical Dharma formula, and the unique rhythm seemed to contain some kind of law, floating in the void.

    A brilliant flash flashed in Xiao Li''s eyes. It seems that the other party has understood a lot of the true meaning of Yanshen method, which is very helpful for mastering reincarnation beads.

    A moment later, Chu Feng''s voice of chanting the moving formula had stopped, motionless, as if he were asleep. However, his understanding of the sea has long been shining with gold. The reincarnation bead is suspended in front of the main Yuanying and rotates rapidly.

    At this time, all his nine yuan infants opened their eyes and stared at the golden pearl in the center. Suddenly, the main yuan infant''s eyes were slightly bright. The nine yuan infants opened their mouths at the same time, and all kinds of brilliance suddenly flew out and went straight into the Pearl.

    More than that, the still purple fire seemed to be ordered and integrated into it. Little purple is the flame connected with his origin, which will not be limited.

    "Boom..."

    The golden light of the Pearl flickered. In the next moment, it directly broke time and space, and disappeared in an instant. The nine yuan babies were all relieved. There was a trace of fatigue in their eyes, and then they closed their eyes and recovered.

    Outside the body, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void in front of the eyebrow, and a little golden light emerged without stopping. It turned into a golden streamer and shot away towards the unknown world.

    "Success!" little Leighton''s eyes lit up. However, when he saw Chu Feng who had fallen into a deep sleep, he couldn''t help showing concern,

    "The consumption is not small, and it needs to be recovered for a period of time. As for that distraction, there is reincarnation Taoist bead to guard and little purple to accompany, there will certainly be no danger."

    As soon as the voice fell, I could only hear the melodious bell, and a layer of gray light appeared rapidly, covering them together with the inner world.

    However, just at this time, on the other side of the unknown world, in chaos, a little color light suddenly lights up and flashes away.

 Chapter 544

    "Girl, a stranger fainted on the roadside."

    In the carriage, the beautiful woman was wearing a moon white Ru skirt, holding a book in her hand. She was looking carefully, but suddenly heard the voice of the domestic servant coming from outside.

    "Xiao Huan, go and have a look."

    The woman gave a command at will, but her head was not raised, and she was still immersed in the world in the book. The maid beside him smiled, then lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.

    "The man is right ahead."

    The servant led Xiao Huan for more than ten steps. He was seeing a strange man lying in the grass by the side of the road. He didn''t move, as if he were dead.

    "What is he?"

    "Don''t worry, miss Xiaohuan. He''s not dead, but he''s unconscious for some reason." seeing Xiaohuan''s face, the servant quickly explained.

    Xiao Huan was relieved. He looked carefully again, especially the other party''s clothes. He paused and said again:

    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask for instructions." he went back to the carriage and asked softly through the curtains,

    "Girl, the man fainted in the grass by the side of the road. At the age of about 20, his clothes should be a lift."

    "Qiuwei is over. I think I''m going to Tokyo." the voice paused and then said,

    "Since it''s the same way, take him to the town store in front and find a doctor."

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes and saw a strange room.

    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I be in the wild?"

    Frowned and combed the memory in my mind.

    The ''self'' of this world has nothing to worry about. Both parents are gone and left to live alone. Fortunately, the family has some land and relatives to take care of it. Life is OK.

    Like reading, but also admitted to the Juren. In order to participate in the provincial test next year, he simply sold all his land and went to Bianliang City, Tokyo alone. However, I was "robbed" by myself on the way, and then I went back to coma.

    Chu Feng rubbed his swollen forehead. Now, although his soul has been integrated by himself, he hasn''t fully adapted for a time.

    "Look at the decoration and layout. It''s an inn."

    Carefully looking at the situation in the room, Chu Feng suddenly guessed. However, he didn''t think much about it. Then he sat up, crossed his knees, closed his eyes and began to feel.

    "Huh?"

    Chu Feng opened his eyes and frowned.

    There is Reiki between heaven and earth, but the concentration is too poor. Only at spirit level. This is a little strange. You know, this is a fairy world.

    Chu Feng meditated secretly and integrated his memory constantly. However, he didn''t get much. This is the world where one party barely reached the spiritual level.

    "The great Song Dynasty, the second year of Yuan Fu, Yuan Fu, seems to be the year of song zhezong."

    Thinking of this, the information in my mind about the late Northern Song Dynasty emerged one by one. If he remembers correctly, this song zhezong is not a long-lived emperor. He doesn''t have many living heads.

    After him, the famous song Huizong ascended the throne. It was this one who defeated the great song dynasty.

    Of course, even if it is only the spirit level, it is obviously impossible to be the Song Dynasty in the official history. It is still unknown whether it will evolve like that in history.

    "Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong, was the eleventh son of emperor Shenzong. Because zhe Zong had no heir, he left and shit luck inherited the throne. Now he seems to be still a prince?"

    Thinking for a while in my heart, I seemed to suddenly think of something, and I couldn''t help moving.

    Put away the messy thoughts, close your eyes again and start practicing. This body is just an ordinary scholar. It''s true that it''s too weak. It''s better to seize the time to recover its strength. Otherwise, it is not practical to sleep.

    I don''t know how long it took, the sky turned from light to dark, gradually to the evening.

    "Da Da..."

    A light footstep sounded, from far to near, and instantly awakened Chu Feng in cultivation.

    The aura of this world is still available. In addition, Xiaozi provides the source. In less than half a day, he has quickly started and stepped into the initial state of Qi.

    The body was conditioned again, and a layer of gray appeared on the white skin. Skillfully pinch a self purification technique to clean up the whole body in an instant. At this time, the door of the room has been opened and the visitor also enters the room.

    "Ah, are you awake?"

    The visitor is a woman, or a girl. She looks about fifteen or sixteen years old. She is wearing very simple clothes. She should be a maid in the house.

    "Seeing this girl, I don''t know why Chu came here?" Chu Feng naturally stood up and bowed his hand and asked.

    "It''s the son of Chu. Xiaohuan is polite." Xiaohuan also saluted back, and then said,

    "You passed out in the grass beside the road and happened to be met by my master. Then you were brought back."

    "I see. Thank you for your help. I wonder if you could introduce me. Chu would like to thank me personally?"

    "Ah, no way." Xiao Huan shook his head when he paused,

    "My girl hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. It''s inconvenient to meet, so..."

    "It was... Chu was reckless."

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that he was in the Northern Song Dynasty, strict etiquette and discipline, and many things should be avoided.

    "In this case, Chu is inconvenient to disturb. He will leave early tomorrow morning."

    "Are you all right? The doctor came to see you during the day. He said that you lost your blood and your health was very poor. You need to take good care of yourself. Let''s go at this time..."

    "Thank you, miss Xiaohuan. Chu''s body knows that it''s all right."

    "Who cares about you?" Xiao Huan turned red and asked again,

    "Young master, should you take part in the raising of children in the spring palace next year?"

    "Exactly." Chu Feng was stunned and then returned. Whether to take part in the imperial examination is still uncertain, but this is really the original intention of his body.

    "We''re going back to Tokyo, too. We''re on our way. If you like, you might as well go together tomorrow."

    "Well, that''s good."

    Chu Feng thought about it and didn''t refuse. His body really needs to be recuperated for a few days. It saves trouble to be with these people. In addition, on the way, you can also find an opportunity to thank, so as not to owe a favor.

    ¡­¡­

    In another room, the woman sat quietly in front of the window alone, holding her cheeks with her jade hands and looking at the bright moon in the night sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    But at this time, the door opened and Xiao Huan came in.

    "Let you visit that man. How''s it going?"

    "I''ve woken up. It seems that it shouldn''t be a big deal." Xiaohuan skillfully replied, paused, and then asked,

    "Girl, do we really want him to go with us? If others know, it will damage your reputation."

    "There are so many people present and they don''t meet. How can it be so serious?" the woman shook her head slightly, blinked in her bright eyes and murmured,

    "What''s more, why should I care about other people''s opinions?"

    Although the voice is small, it can be heard clearly. Xiao Huan couldn''t help sighing. Well, girl, this is crazy again. She has to do something ''special''.

    The night passed quickly,

    At dawn the next day, Chu Feng opened his eyes again. At this time, his realm has been raised to the peak of Qi realm, and one more step can break through to God realm.

    In this way, the whole person''s mental outlook suddenly changed, as if he had changed himself.

    He pinched the Dharma formula and cleaned himself. Then he opened the door and walked towards the yard.

    At this time, it was early in the morning and the sky was not bright. Except for the busy guys in the inn, the guests living here probably didn''t get up.

    Chu Feng put away his mind of peeping with divine knowledge, found a wide place and began to fight boxing. Although the soul is integrated, there is still a subtle difference in the control of the body, which can be quickly adapted through boxing.

    Naturally, his practice is Lao Zhang''s Taijiquan, which has been revised many times. Now almost everyone in the world practices it. It is one of the most widely spread martial arts boxing techniques.

    Of course, there are two versions of Taijiquan. For the public, it mainly focuses on cultivating the body, so as to lay the foundation for the future cultivation road. The other version is a secret biography, which can reach a higher level. Taking the latest version as an example, it is no less than the strong in the virtual environment.

    "Dare to ask, but Mr. Chu face to face?"

    A middle-aged man suddenly came to the gate of the courtyard. According to his costume, he should be the shopkeeper of the inn. Behind him was a waiter with wooden plates with both hands, on which were wine and vegetables.

    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng asked slowly.

    "It was sent by a distinguished guest in the front yard. The shop is humble and the wine and dishes are simpler. I hope you don''t blame me."

    "Put it there."

    Chu Feng didn''t refuse, but he didn''t let him put it into the room. Instead, he pointed to the stone table not far away.

    The middle-aged shopkeeper looked slightly surprised. You know, it''s autumn now. The temperature in the morning is still very cold. Isn''t it cool in the twinkling of an eye when you put it in the yard?

    After thinking about it, I didn''t say anything more. After all, it is impossible for the other party not to know such common sense. Since he still orders so, he must have his own plan.

    Let the waiter arrange the wine and vegetables, and then he arched his hand again:

    "Take your time, childe. I''ll leave first."

    Chu Feng sat down at the stone table and looked at the dishes on the table. He really had no appetite. People in the Song Dynasty are fastidious about food and fine food. However, it refers to rich and noble families. Obviously, this inn is far from reaching this level, and the color, flavor and flavor of dishes are fearless.

    He had already recovered to the state of opening the valley. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about his stomach. Directly skimming over the side dishes, he poured a glass of wine and drank it himself.

    I have to say that the dishes in the shop are not very good, but the wine is good. It tastes mellow and the year should not be low.

    While tasting wine, I kept thinking about my next plan in my mind. The world has clearly reached the immortal level. As a result, what we see is like this. It''s ordinary.

    Obviously, there must be a secret. Before we find out what the secret is, it''s best not to be too high-profile and hibernate for a period of time.

    "Plunder gas?"

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of Xiao Li''s advice. Just like Kaisha, he won the supreme throne and plundered enough Qi. At that time, he could cooperate inside and outside and plunder the origin of the world.

    However, it''s simple and clear to say. If you really want to do it, you can''t find a clue at all. Is it difficult to overthrow the great Song Dynasty, dominate the world and subdue the surrounding Liao, Nvzhen, Xixia, Dali and so on?

    Chu Feng thought to himself that it would not be difficult to dominate the world if only this situation was now. Even though there may be some extraordinary forces in the dark that will block the way, with the current Reiki concentration, it must not be much more powerful. Even without Xiaozi, you can solve it yourself.

    "I haven''t tasted it. You can''t have a try."

    His eyes flickered slightly and he kept thinking about the feasibility of this matter.

    Of course, he hasn''t figured out how to do it. More importantly, there is something wrong with this world. It is unwise to act rashly without understanding the real situation.

    "Northern Song Dynasty, Duan Wang, song Huizong..."

    Unconsciously, his thoughts were getting farther and farther away, and some ideas began to germinate gradually.

    ¡­¡­

    At ten o''clock in the morning, the motorcade left the inn, set out again and left in the direction of Tokyo city. Chu Feng was naturally in the team. Instead of taking a car, he rode at the end of the team.

    "Unexpectedly, childe Chu is Yunwen and Yunwu. Even his riding skills are first-class."

    There are many servants of the motorcade around, with a number of more than a dozen. Chu Feng didn''t have the airs of scholars at all. He soon got familiar with these people. After inquiring, he knew that all these people were the servants of Li''s house.

    Li''s house is the hostess''s home. His father is an official of the etiquette Department of the current Dynasty, but his name is not clear.

    "Confucianism has six arts, ceremony, music, shooting, imperial, calligraphy and counting. As a scholar, how can you not ride a horse?"

    "That''s right, but many of the scholars I''ve met are weak and hard to walk. Where can I ride a horse?" the speaker is a middle-aged man. Everyone calls him Lao Liang. He used to be a soldier in the Western army and is a trainer. Looking at his speech and expression, he obviously disdains the weak scholar.

    The great song dynasty emphasized literature and restrained martial arts, and the status of martial artists was not valued. Not to mention scholars, even soldiers are mostly infantry, and few can fight on horseback.

    After all, Chu Feng was a scholar, and it was difficult to answer such questions. Instead, he asked:

    "Brother Liang is a martial artist. Do you know anything about the Jianghu Wulin?"

    "Childe, it''s interesting. I''m just interested in these reckless things." Lao Liang smiled and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "Building a car behind closed doors is tantamount to complacency. This is a wrong way. As a scholar, you should have a wide experience of the world and know the people''s feelings. The so-called family affairs, state affairs and world affairs should be concerned about everything. In this way, you can absorb all rivers and integrate them."

    Chu Feng just casually expressed some views. However, listening to Lao Liang and even several famous scholars around him, he was very shocked.

    "I''ve been taught." Lao Liang looked serious and bowed.

    He is not an ordinary family member without knowledge. He has experienced too many people and things. He would never have said such words if he had not really thought about the world.

    "Family affairs, state affairs, world affairs, care about everything!"

    In less than a moment, Chu Feng''s words had spread and spread to the car in the middle of the team.

    "Travel all over the world and know the people''s feelings. Unexpectedly, this childe of Chu has great ambition?" the woman put down her book and said softly.

    "So what, is it difficult to be able to kill the auxiliary?" Xiaohuan didn''t think so and said again,

    "I think the girl''s talent and learning is really good. Even the master praised it. If you go to the imperial examination, you will surely get a champion back."

    "You."

    Hearing this, the woman immediately smiled at her and was absolutely gorgeous.

 Chapter 545

    The city of Tokyo is Kaifeng, also known as Bianliang.

    In the past, Zhao Kuangyin, the founder of the Song Dynasty, set it as the capital. For a hundred years, seven emperors worked hard to govern. Now it has a population of more than one million and is rich.

    This is the political, economic and cultural center of the Song Dynasty. With such a huge scale, the contemporary world and even the whole world are unique.

    "What a pity."

    After saying goodbye to the motorcade, Chu Feng walked alone in the bustling streets, looking at the constant flow of cars, horses and pedestrians, he couldn''t help sighing.

    Who would have thought that after Huizong succeeded to the throne, the world''s most prosperous city would come to an end in a very short time, or even collapse?

    "Young Master Chu, stay."

    A familiar voice suddenly came from his ear, which interrupted his meditation. Looking back, it was Lao Liang. With a package in his hand, he caught up with the meteor at great strides.

    "This is a gift from my master. You must refuse."

    Chu Feng was stunned, then put the package away and said with a smile:

    "Thank your master for me, the grace of saving each other, and the gift. Chu will never forget it in his life."

    "Young master, take care."

    Lao Liang did not drag his feet. He hugged his fist and then turned away.

    "Yes."

    Chu Feng didn''t open the package, but he saw it clearly with a sweep of divine knowledge. There were mainly several books in it. In addition, there is a silk bag with some broken silver in it.

    He was in financial distress and worked hard to come to Tokyo. He had no money left. The other party should know his situation before he can do so.

    As for books, Chu Feng smiled, probably knowing his identity and hoping to help himself. Unfortunately, now he has a plan, and Chunwei is afraid he won''t participate.

    Carry the package and go on, enjoying the local conditions and customs around. In fact, he has come to the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty for the second time. In the past, he had come once in the small world. But at that time, it was in the Renzong period.

    There is still a big difference between the two. After all, it is an immortal world. Although there is only spirit level at this time, the overall essence, Qi and spirit of the people are different.

    His cultivation has been greatly improved, and the power of divine consciousness has soared. He scanned the nearby area almost instantly, hiding many martial arts experts.

    Moreover, according to Lao Liang''s previous introduction, there are many martial arts sects in the Jianghu, especially some famous mountains and rivers, which are occupied by them, and experts emerge one after another.

    "It''s very similar to some martial arts world."

    Smiled, even if I didn''t pay attention to these. Looking at the roadside, there happened to be a hotel in sight.

    "Zhiweixuan"

    Chu Feng nodded and walked in.

    "Eh, here comes my guest. Please come inside." when entering the first floor, the waiter warmly welcomed him and greeted him warmly,

    "Do you want to eat or stay?"

    "Find a superior room first, and we''ll talk about dinner later."

    As he spoke, Chu Feng''s hands were full of silver, but a bright ingot of silver appeared. This is what he got "empty handed" on the way. With his divine power, he can call it at once with just one thought, and God doesn''t know it.

    As for the money bag given by the woman surnamed Li, she didn''t intend to use it.

    "OK, my guest, follow me."

    Seeing the silver, the man''s eyes lit up and his attitude became more enthusiastic. You know, there was always a shortage of silver in the great song dynasty. The people handled copper money. No matter how much it was, it was broken silver. This whole ingot of silver was rarely used.

    The superior guest room was on the second floor. Chu Feng followed the waiter upstairs and soon went to a certain place.

    "This is No. 1, the best room in our shop. It''s just empty now. Are you satisfied?"

    "OK, just here."

    The room is very spacious, and the layout of the furnishings inside is also very exquisite, giving people a comfortable feeling. Chu Feng only glanced briefly, and then nodded to confirm.

    "Prepare a table of food and wine, bring it up, and record the rest in the account." he threw the silver to the other party, who immediately caught it, quickly nodded and left with a smile.

    Soon, all kinds of dishes on the table gradually came together, and the waiter brought a pot of wine and put it down.

    Zhiweixuan is worthy of its name. Compared with the previous Inn, the food level is higher than one grade. Moreover, the world is currently spiritual, and the aura between heaven and earth is still considerable, which also leads to the same content in some ingredients.

    Chu Feng tasted a few mouthfuls and immediately showed his satisfaction. However, he did not continue, but put down his chopsticks,

    "Sir, what else can I tell you?" the waiter was very clever. He immediately came forward and asked.

    "Do you know where there are houses for sale?"

    "You want to buy a house?"

    The man was stunned. This one was indeed forthright. However, looking at their clothes, they don''t look like the super rich, but they underestimated each other. You know, houses in Tokyo are not cheap.

    However, he quickly reacted and said politely,

    "I don''t know about this little one, but I''ll call someone over now if you need it."

    "Go, it''s done. It''s your advantage."

    "Don''t worry, my guest. I will handle things properly."

    When the waiter left in a hurry, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, hearing that it was good, the whole person became energetic. I didn''t care, and then I enjoyed good wine and food.

    The man''s efficiency was really satisfactory. He turned back again in less than a quarter of an hour, followed by another young man. Looking at his young age, his eyes kept turning. Obviously, he was a "veteran".

    "Childe, this is the man of the toothshop. He is a little related to the little one. Let him introduce you."

    "Yes."

    Chu Feng put down his glass, looked at each other and nodded.

    "I''ve seen you, childe." the young man took his time, saluted respectfully, and then began to introduce himself,

    "There is no shortage of government houses in Tokyo. However, the prices vary greatly. Ordinary ones may be hundreds of Guan, and better ones may be thousands of Guan. If they are close to the Imperial City, it will be higher..."

    The man did not hurry or slow to introduce it in detail. Chu Feng was surprised after listening to it for a while. Well, it''s no different from real estate in modern society. The quality of the house is only one of them, and the location is more important.

    The layout of Tokyo city is divided into three areas. The imperial city is located in the center, and then the inner city, followed by the outer city. The price is naturally distributed from inside to outside.

    "Go and sort out some information about the sale of government houses in the inner city and bring it tomorrow."

    "You''re going to be in the inner city..." the man immediately looked very happy, stopped the inquiry in time, and then promised,

    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ll prepare the most complete information and send it to you in person early tomorrow morning for you to choose."

    "Yes," Chu Feng nodded, put one hand into his arms, then took out a ingot of silver, about five Liang up and down, and put it directly on the table,

    "If you do things well, there will be another reward afterwards. Remember, don''t cheat on the information. If Chu finds out..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked up at the other party, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    "No... no, I dare not."

    The young man was startled by the other party''s sudden warning, especially the other party''s eyes. For a moment, he seemed to fall into an ice cave and couldn''t help himself.

    "Well, go and take the silver."

    Hearing that there was silver, the young man immediately regained his mind and his eyes also glowed with joy. Although this one is a little scary, he is still very fair. As long as he doesn''t fool himself, it''s all right.

    When the other party left, there were only Chu Feng and the restaurant waiter in the room. However, the other party is a little confused at this time.

    He didn''t know what had happened just now. His distant cousin was as frightened as chaff when he was looked at by the other party. His face was pale and he even became cautious when he spoke.

    At this time, he didn''t understand that the childe in front of him must not be an ordinary role. Therefore, his attitude became more and more respectful.

    Chu Feng didn''t care about each other''s ideas, threw out a piece of broken silver, and then said,

    "This is your hard work. In addition, I have almost eaten. Clean up all these. Don''t let anyone disturb me before tomorrow."

    "Thank you, childe."

    As soon as the waiter was happy, he picked up the silver and packed it up very happily. Just run a leg and get so many rewards, how not happy. As for the identity of the other party, I don''t care about it for a long time. This young master is so generous that he is definitely a good man.

    Chu Feng''s money came easily. Naturally, he didn''t feel any pain. When the man left, the room became quiet.

    "The inner city, the Imperial City, I don''t know where that one lives. When I buy the house tomorrow, I can ask by the way. In addition, the residence of the woman surnamed Li should also live in the inner city?"

    Put away the thoughts in your heart, then close your eyes and cross your knees and continue to practice.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Tokyo, on the official road, an old man wearing a black Taoist robe was walking slowly. When I saw the magnificent city wall, I suddenly stopped and sighed inexplicably for a long time.

    The Taoist priest didn''t say anything. As soon as he brushed the dust, he continued to move forward and went straight to the city gate.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, Chu Feng opened his eyes again, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a happy look.

    One night later, his realm was raised again, and he had stepped into the early stage of the realm of God, and Yuanying had become. The only difference is that this one has poor physical qualification and doesn''t have so many opportunities. Therefore, there is only one yuan baby condensed, which can''t be compared with the noumenon.

    At this time, footsteps suddenly sounded, but someone came over. Listening to his voice, it should be the toothed youth who left yesterday. I didn''t expect the other party to be so positive, earlier than the people in the restaurant.

    "Eh, cousin, why are you here now?"

    There was another low voice outside, but it was the waiter of the restaurant. He couldn''t help but be surprised to see someone coming. The other party seemed a little tired, holding a stack of paper in his hand, waiting respectfully at the door.

    "Nothing. I''ve sorted out the information about the mansion. I''ll send it myself so that the childe won''t be in a hurry."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The cousin was a little silly and said in his heart, even if he was ready, he didn''t have to come so early? Moreover, it is the first time in so many years to see each other so attentive.

    "Then you wait first. Childe Chu may not be up yet."

    "Come in."

    Chu Feng''s answer came from the room. They immediately looked positive, pushed open the door and went in one after another.

    "Childe Chu, this is for washing. After you use it up, you can put it there. I''ll clean it up later." he put down his basin and respectfully withdrew.

    Chu Feng has the method of self purification. There is no need to wash. However, after washing and cleaning up symbolically, he asked:

    "All the information has been sorted out?"

    "Yes, there are eleven houses in total, which are specially selected by small ones. Both the location and the price are very appropriate." he said, raised his hands respectfully and handed over the paper.

    Chu Feng looked at the materials carefully. The other party did his best. He not only had a text introduction, but also drew a diagram for each house.

    "Well, what is this?"

    Turning to one of the pages, suddenly, a strange picture appeared.

    "This is a detailed map of the inner city. I''m afraid you don''t have an intuitive impression, so I marked all the houses and courtyards near the house." the toothed man quickly explained.

    "Good."

    Chu Feng suddenly looked at each other with satisfaction. It is worthy of being a toothy man for many years. He can do things so thoroughly. This is modern, I''m afraid it can also become a sales elite.

    Of course, it may also be that you are scared badly and dare not neglect. Only in this way can you play supernormal. I have to say that these materials are exactly what I want. Maybe I can find the answer I want without asking.

    He continued to turn his hands and looked at it. Finally, a name came into his sight.

    "This is Duan Wang''s residence?"

    "Ah, exactly."

    The young man was stunned and didn''t understand why the other party suddenly asked this. There is no house for sale near Duanwang mansion. However, because Duanwang has outstanding talent and is very famous in Tokyo, it was specially identified by him.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, did not continue to ask, turned his hands and checked again.

    "Hmm? Which adult is Cai''s house?" seeing a sign somewhere, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Is it Cai Jing''s home?

    "You should be talking about the minister Zuo Cheng, Lord Cai Bian. This is his residence."

    "Cai Bian?" Chu Feng frowned, searched his memory about this person, and soon found the answer,

    "It was him, Cai Jing''s brother."

    This one is not famous in history, or was obscured by the black light of his brother Cai Jing. Compared with Cai Jing''s reputation, Cai Bian is very different. He is an honest official, diligent and loving the people, and has made outstanding political achievements. At present, he is the minister Zuo Cheng, an official to the Privy Council.

    "The Cai family is a double hero!"

    Chu Feng smiled, and then thought of Cai Jing. This one is so famous. Maybe there will be a day of in-depth communication in the future. Moreover, he felt that the time would not be too long, or even come soon.

    He pressed down some strange thoughts and was about to put away the drawing. However, his eyes suddenly stopped on one of them.

    "Li mansion!" Chu Feng looked slightly surprised and asked immediately,

    "Which adult''s residence is this?"

    "This... Should be Mr. Lang Li, a member of the Ministry of rites."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng thought for a moment, but suddenly he was stunned. It was him. The father of the woman surnamed Li is an official of the Ministry of rites, isn''t he?

 Chapter 546

    After crossing Baokang, they went north for a while and saw a temple.

    "Daxiangguo temple?"

    Chu Feng suddenly stopped and looked ahead. At this time, the temple is bustling in front of the mountain gate, and countless pilgrims come and go.

    "It''s still early. If you''re interested in Xiangguo Temple, you might as well go in and have a look." Feng Quaner, that is, the young man of Yaxing, suggested. Since they left zhiweixuan, they introduced their own situation, including name, family and so on.

    "Is it the same here on weekdays?"

    "Less, but the gap is not big." Feng Quaner nodded and then said,

    "There is a chrysanthemum garden in Xiangguo Temple. At this time, chrysanthemums are in full bloom. Many scholars and pilgrims will come to visit. Therefore, it is more lively than usual."

    Chu Feng pondered slightly, but his divine consciousness quickly released and went to the inside of the temple.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, an old monk with white eyebrows and hair suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had been awakened by something, and his look changed dramatically.

    "Shizu..."

    A little monk beside him was a little surprised. He had never seen Shizu have such an expression. He was about to ask, but he was interrupted by the other party.

    "What''s the matter? Why is there a feeling of being peeped at?"

    The old monk thought secretly at the bottom of his heart, then got up and stepped out of the meditation room. The feeling of being peeped is only fleeting, gradually becoming vague, if there is nothing, until it disappears.

    "Who on earth is an expert who has such a powerful spiritual power? Is it difficult for a great master to pass by here?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Very responsive?"

    Chu Feng took back his divine consciousness, and an inexplicable smile flashed in his eyes. It was just a temporary idea, but I have to say that the result surprised him. There are some strong people in the temple. Although they practice martial arts, their actual strength is not low.

    "Childe Chu, are we going in?"

    "Let''s get down to business first. As for enjoying flowers, we''re not in a hurry."

    Enjoying the beautiful scenery also depends on your mood, especially who you are with. Chu Feng took a look at Feng Quan and was really not interested.

    They continued to move forward. Along the way, Feng Quan was not idle. He introduced the situation along the way to him from time to time, which also gave him a more detailed understanding of the city of Tokyo.

    "Childe, the house you chose is here, and the one with the red wall is there." when walking to a quiet area, Feng Quan suddenly pointed to a position in the alley ahead.

    Chu Feng took a look, then walked forward with the other party, and soon walked nearby. The area in front of the door is clean and there are no weeds nearby. Obviously, someone often takes care of it.

    "The original owner here was a rich businessman. Because he offended others, he had to move to Hangzhou. He was a close friend of the head of our dental bank, so he entrusted him to help find a buyer."

    Feng Quan continued to introduce, but he took out the key directly and went forward to open the door.

    "What about the formalities?"

    "Please rest assured that the other party will sell it wholeheartedly. All vouchers are complete and there will be no problem."

    They said that they had entered the yard and had to say that Feng Quan was still very reliable and didn''t fool him. Not to mention the vast area here, the environment inside is also good.

    Unlike modern houses, ancient houses did not have so much high-tech assistance. Instead, they were harmonious with the natural environment. Small bridges, flowing water, pavilions, gardens and corridors were scattered, no less than the urban luxury houses he had purchased.

    "It''s located in the east of the city. After a while, it''s the old Cao gate. In addition, it''s not far from maxing street. It''s very prosperous there. If you have time, you can go and have a look..."

    Chu Feng walked slowly forward. While observing the details of the houses, while listening to Feng Quan''s continuous introduction, he gradually made a decision in his heart.

    "Here we go." Chu Feng suddenly stopped when he came to Houshan garden,

    "In addition, I''ll give you all the formalities."

    "Ah!"

    Feng Quan was stunned for a moment and decided so quickly. You know, he prepared more than a dozen superior houses last night. Moreover, this is not the best.

    However, he quickly reacted that the other party was willing, which had nothing to do with himself. Besides, it''s not easy to serve him. It''s a good thing to decide as soon as possible.

    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ll handle it as soon as possible. But in terms of money..."

    "Why, I''m afraid I won''t give you money?" Chu Feng looked at each other playfully.

    "No, no, I don''t have such a mind." Feng Quan was startled and quickly denied.

    In fact, he did have some doubts in his heart. This childe of Chu has always been single and didn''t even have a servant. It''s true. I don''t know where the money came from.

    However, the other party is too mysterious. Although he has doubts, he absolutely dare not admit it.

    "Well, go and prepare the formalities now. I''ll wait here. As for the money, it will be ready later. Then the money and goods will be cleared."

    "This..." Feng Quan hesitated for a moment. However, he inadvertently touched each other''s smiling eyes, and his heart trembled and hurried,

    "Well, I''ll go right away. Young master, first visit here and have a rest, and get familiar with the surrounding environment."

    Feng Quan respectfully saluted, and then quickly left. There was only Chu Feng left in the garden.

    "It seems that we have to do some good things again. However, the cost is not small this time. Who should we find?"

    His divine consciousness spread rapidly, and most of the nearby areas were covered by his cage for a moment. A moment later, the divine consciousness withdrew, his eyes lit up slightly and murmured,

    "There are so many temples around here."

    ¡­¡­

    Feng Quan walked in a hurry, and his return speed was not too slow. He was followed by many people behind him. One of them is well dressed and obviously should be the subject of the other party''s mouth.

    It''s calm to introduce each other. Of course, the key is to see a neat box of silver ingots in the yard. Naturally, there is no opinion.

    With money, naturally everything is easy to say, and all processes become smooth. Moreover, because it was entrusted to the head of dental bank, the deed of house was brought directly.

    After a busy time, the transaction was successfully completed, and Chu Feng became the owner of the house here.

    It''s not over yet. He''s the only one who can manage such a big house. Someone must take care of it. Therefore, he asked Feng Quan to find some servant girls.

    The latter will not refuse such a good thing. It is also a big business. He can''t help nodding and agreeing. God pity, this time it was really developed. Until I left, the smile on my face didn''t dissipate.

    Time passed, and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Feng Quan''s work efficiency was very high. He soon sent a group of candidates, including men and women. The number added up to more than 20. Chu Feng took a simple test and was quite satisfied. He waved his big hand and stayed. Thus, the Chu house became lively.

    ¡­¡­

    "Childe, there are guests outside."

    On this day, Chu Feng was practicing boxing in the yard. Suddenly, an old man in servant clothes came over.

    This is his newly appointed housekeeper, surnamed Zheng, who once served in an official''s family for a long time. Later, the official had an accident, so he had to find another way out.

    Steward Zheng has good ability. He can handle all trivial things in order. Moreover, he has a wide range of knowledge and is clear about the complex relations in Tokyo.

    "Guest?"

    Chu Feng was stunned, and then put away his fist. The little servant girl guarding one side in the distance hurried over and handed out a clean veil at the same time.

    "I just came to Tokyo. I don''t seem to know anyone?"

    "The other party said it was Liang, a middle-aged man." Zheng Guanjia added.

    "It''s him," Chu Feng said suddenly,

    "Invite people in and take them directly to the living room. I''ll change my clothes and arrive later."

    Zheng Guanjia hurriedly promised, and then hurried away. Looking at each other''s back, Chu Feng turned his head and said with a mysterious smile,

    "Xiao Cui, go and prepare the ready tea."

    "Yes, childe."

    ¡­¡­

    In the living room, Lao Liang sat in a chair, looking inexplicably cramped.

    Speaking of it, he is not very sure about the identity of the other party and whether he is the person he knows. I was trying to ask, but I didn''t expect to be invited in and received such a warm reception.

    In this way, it is certain that the other party is indeed the son of Chu.

    It''s only a few days. Ju Zi, who is shy from a bag and has a problem eating, has suddenly become the owner of a luxury house. Is that too much change?

    He knows very well about this house. He has been selling it in the dental shop for a long time. Now that there is a new owner, it must be that the other party has just bought it.

    "Didn''t you get some ill gotten gains?"

    This idea was extinguished as soon as it came out of my life. I thought of the weak appearance of Childe Chu. I didn''t have the capital to go astray.

    When I was thinking, suddenly, a sound of footsteps came into my ears, from far to near.

    "Chu... Childe, is it really you?"

    Although there was speculation in my heart, I couldn''t help but be surprised to see the appearance of the visitor.

    Moreover, at this time, the feeling of the other party to him changed greatly. He wore luxurious clothes and had a completely different temperament. Compared with the previous thought, he was very different, as if he had changed a person from inside to outside.

    "Why, doesn''t it look like?" Chu Feng smiled genially and then pointed his arm,

    "Brother Liang, don''t be so formal. Sit down quickly."

    "I..."

    Lao Liang smiled unnaturally. He was straightforward and was a pure man. However, in the final analysis, he was still a servant. At that time, it was OK. We could barely meet on an equal footing, but now we can''t.

    "Well, childe Chu, I''d better stand."

    "In the past, your master saved Chu''s life, and my brother took good care of me. I''m a friend. There''s no need to be so outsidered. Sit down quickly, or I''ll be angry."

    "Well... Well, I''d better obey your orders."

    Lao Liang finally sat down, but he still looked a little uneasy. First, it is because of the change of each other''s identity. More importantly, it is the momentum naturally revealed by each other. That feeling is that when I joined the army in the past, I didn''t face some battlefield generals.

    Footsteps sounded again, but Xiaocui came in from the door with tea. There was one more person in the living room, and the atmosphere suddenly became gentle.

    "This is a new top-grade tea. Brother Liang might as well drink it."

    Chu Feng looked kind and had no airs at all. In this way, Lao Liang gradually relaxed. Secretly, childe Chu was still approachable with such an identity, but it was rare.

    "I''m a rough man, and I can''t drink good or bad tea. Just quench my thirst."

    "Is it rough to talk and reason? These things are really flashy and flashy. Only those who have nothing to do will pursue them." Chu Feng deliberately echoed, and then asked,

    "By the way, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I suddenly find here?"

    "It''s also a coincidence." Lao Liang put down his tea bowl and began to explain,

    "Young Master Chu may not know that my master''s residence is nearby, only separated by a courtyard wall. When I passed here before, I happened to see the young master''s figure, but I was not sure."

    "That''s really fate. Chu bought a house at will, but he didn''t expect to be a neighbor to your house?" Chu Feng showed a trace of surprise in time,

    "I haven''t asked in detail before. The master of your house is Lord Li, a member of the Ministry of rites?"

    "It''s my master." Lao Liang nodded, as if he suddenly thought of something, and then said,

    "My girl hasn''t revealed anything about childe Chu, so the master still doesn''t know. I hope you don''t mention it, so as not to make the master angry."

    "Well."

    Chu Feng couldn''t hear it. He didn''t want to ruin the girl''s reputation because of this. After all, it''s really bad to leave a strange man for a few days. Nowadays, etiquette is flourishing, and the reputation of my daughter''s family is as big as heaven. It''s really inappropriate to publicize it.

    "Speaking of it, Miss Li''s life-saving kindness and gift have never been repaid. Chu is planning to have the opportunity to visit, but now it seems to be a little abrupt." speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly paused, and then took a jade box from his arms and asked Xiaocui to pass it,

    "This is a thing that Chu got by chance. It''s my intention to bother my brother to bring it back to miss li. There''s no other meaning, just to repay my kindness in the past."

    "Er..."

    Lao Liang subconsciously took the jade box in his hand, but he was at a loss. Why do you want to give gifts inexplicably? Isn''t it even more unclear?

    However, the reason given by others is very legitimate. It''s not too much to give a gift just to repay the kindness of saving lives. How can you refuse?

    Besides, he''s just the caretaker of the Li family. Where can he make a decision for the master, he''d better take it back and let the girl decide for herself. If he doesn''t want to, he can run a few more steps and then return.

    Seeing that the other party didn''t refuse, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Then, the topic changed:

    "Last time I heard my brother introduce the situation in the Jianghu, Chu benefited a lot and broadened his horizons. However, compared with the Jianghu, Chu is also very interested in the situation at the border. I wonder if my brother can solve some doubts?"

    When it comes to the border, Lao Liang suddenly became interested. He was originally from the border army, and he was very clear about the situation there. Then he put down his mind and began to talk endlessly.

 Chapter 547

    Li Fu.

    Xiao Huan walked in the corridor with a cup of tea, but at this time, he saw a familiar figure coming.

    "Uncle Liang, who are you?"

    Lao Liang is old, well-informed and has great prestige among the servants. Even if Xiao Huan is the girl''s personal maid, he also respects each other.

    However, the other party who has always been straight to and fro on weekdays seems to want to talk and stop today. Moreover, he also held a white jade box in his hand. I don''t know what it is.

    "Yes..."

    Without further hesitation, Lao Liang immediately began to tell about Chu Feng and handed over the jade box in his hand.

    Xiao Huan subconsciously took it, but he was stunned for a long time. After a long time, he asked incredulously, "do you mean that the house next to him was bought by the son of Chu?"

    "That''s right. This box is also a gift he gave to the girl in return for her help." Lao Liang had a good sense of Chu Feng and took the initiative to explain to the other party.

    Xiao Huan looked at the jade box in her hand, not to mention what good things were in it, but the box was also valuable. I have followed my girl for many years. I''m also knowledgeable. At first glance, it''s a top-grade white jade.

    She couldn''t help thinking that the childe surnamed Chu was just a poor scholar, but now he has become a rich man. It''s too mysterious. Moreover, is it appropriate for the girl to accept such a valuable gift from the other party?

    "I''ll tell the girl first. Let her make a decision."

    After saying goodbye to Lao Liang, Xiao Huan walked towards the back house full of worries, and soon came to the boudoir.

    She was a close maid and got along day and night. Naturally, she entered the room without knocking. I saw my girl standing behind the book case, writing something.

    "Girl, this is the new chrysanthemum tea. I just made it."

    "Put it there."

    The woman replied casually, but the pen in her hand didn''t stop.

    Xiao Huan gently put down the tea bowl to avoid disturbing each other. As a maid who grew up close to her, she knows her own girl''s temperament very well. At this moment, I''m afraid I''m immersed in my own world again.

    As for the jade box in the wooden plate, he didn''t report it immediately. Instead, he stood aside and waited quietly.

    After a long time, the woman finally finished writing and put down her pen. Then she took a sip from the white porcelain bowl.

    "It''s the Double Ninth Festival again. Jiuhua is in full bloom. I don''t know where the autumn chrysanthemum opens best this year?"

    "Girl." Xiao Huan finally opened his mouth and handed the jade box in his hand,

    "This is from Uncle Liang, the son of Chu."

    "Hmm?" the woman looked back at the superior white jade box in front of her and couldn''t help but be stunned,

    "Childe Chu, what you said is..."

    "It''s the one saved a few days ago. Now he lives in the house next door and has become the owner there." Xiaohuan explained in time. Until this time, he still had some disbelief in his heart.

    "It was him."

    The woman blinked her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t speak for a long time. Slender fingers gently stroked the surface of the jade box for a while, but opened it in an instant.

    "Eh, this... Is so beautiful!" the woman''s eyes lit up, but the little ring beside her could not control it for a long time, exclaimed.

    The box is padded with red cloth, on which is placed a pair of golden steps, shaped like a Golden Phoenix. There is a golden tassel falling at the top, and a pair of golden and blue butterflies are attached to it. It is small, exquisite and attractive.

    The slender hand picked it up gently and felt a trace of cool into the fingertips. A pair of wings of the butterfly fluttered slightly with the slight movement, lifelike.

    "Girl, why don''t you return the things? If you let the master know about it, he will certainly blame you."

    It''s so beautiful that any woman will be moved when she sees it. Such a precious jewelry, even the small ring felt inappropriate, so he quickly opened his mouth to remind him.

    "It''s really beautiful." the woman smiled with a smile. A trace of love flashed in her glittering eyes, but said in her mouth,

    "In the past, saving the other party just happened to be his meeting. He never wanted to get any reward. If he accepted this, wouldn''t he look down on him?"

    At this point, I didn''t look at the other one, but put the step shake in my hand back in place.

    "You just said that childe Chu has become our neighbor?"

    "Yes, I live next door." Xiaohuan nodded.

    "The house was originally built by a wealthy businessman. It was extremely luxurious and expensive. He was just a poor man. Where did he get the money to buy it?" the woman''s eyes showed a strong sense of curiosity.

    "Will there be any rich relatives in Bianjing?" Xiaohuan guessed.

    "But there is no way to know." the woman closed the box in her hand and said immediately,

    "Go there in person and give it back to childe Chu respectfully. In addition, pass on a word for me. A gentleman''s friend is as light as water. Although I am a woman, I am not weak as a man."

    Sure enough, my girl''s talent is so outstanding and her temperament is always clear and proud. It''s no surprise to make such a decision.

    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll take care of it."

    ¡­¡­

    In front of the Chu mansion, Xiao Huan walked slowly alone. Looking at the new gate and plaque, she couldn''t help sighing. It''s more imposing than her own residence!

    There was a knock, and soon came the sound of opening the door. It was a young boy, dressed in servant clothes, with a bit of childishness in his eyebrows.

    "I don''t know who the girl is?"

    "I''m the maid of Li''s house next door. I came to see childe Chu at the order of my master."

    "Ah, that''s unfortunate. My master has something to do and is not in the house."

    "Out!"

    Xiao Huan was stunned when he paused. Such an answer was really beyond her expectation. I tightened the jade box in my sleeve, but I couldn''t decide what to do.

    Naturally, such valuable things should be handed over to the other party in person. Otherwise, in case of an accident, wouldn''t it be bad? Besides, she has to deliver a message for her girl?

    "Did Mr. Chu mention when he will be back?"

    "To be honest, all the servants in the house have just arrived and are not familiar with the master. We don''t know where to go or when to return."

    "Well," Xiao Huan frowned and said again,

    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow. If your master returns in the evening, please send me a message and say that Xiao Huan of Li''s house next door came to look for it."

    "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t forget." the boy patted his chest and promised.

    "Go, who''s your sister."

    Xiaohuan looked at each other, then turned away unhappily, leaving the young man standing there alone, feeling the back of his head in a daze.

    I just heard that I was a neighbor. I couldn''t avoid meeting and communicating in the future. I had an idea to compliment, but I didn''t expect that it would make the other party angry?

    Grandpa Zheng is right. Women are really terrible.

    ¡­¡­

    "Childe, here comes maxing street."

    On the bustling street, a light carriage came slowly and was stopping at a street corner.

    It was the servant of the Chu family who made a sound to remind him. His name was iron mountain. He had been practicing horizontal Kung Fu since childhood and was very strong. Chu Feng looked very qualified, so he specially trained him. In just a few days, he made the strength of the other party advance by leaps and bounds.

    Iron mountain people are as tall as their name. They are like a moving iron tower, which is very eye-catching. However, despite his rough appearance, he was not stupid at all, but very intelligent, so he took him with him.

    Chu Feng lifted up the curtain and looked out. He suddenly felt that the prosperity here was 100 times more prosperous than that in the outer city. There are many shops on both sides of the street, including medical centers, medicine shops, tea houses and restaurants.

    Of course, the most famous is not these, but all kinds of railed tile roofed houses, which is the most watched place at present.

    Chu Feng got off the carriage and looked at the sky. Although it was afternoon, the light was still very strong. However, the streets are still busy, and there is no reduction at all.

    "Eh, brother Chu, is it really you?"

    Suddenly, a scream suddenly sounded, some strange and some familiar. Turning around, there was a young man in Confucian clothes.

    He is plain in appearance, short and fat in stature, and has a folding fan in his hand. It looks unimpressive, but its dress is very luxurious. I look like a local tyrant.

    "It''s brother Weijin. It''s been a while since the last goodbye."

    Chu Feng''s brain rotates rapidly and soon finds the memory of each other. This is also a Ju Zi from Hangzhou. His name is Liu Shen. He came from a merchant''s family and is also preparing to take part in the spring Wei test next year.

    Speaking of it, they are both fellow townsmen and classmates. In ancient times, such a relationship was not simple. No wonder the other party looked happy after seeing him.

    "Yes, after a long absence, brother Chu''s style is better than before, but it makes Liu some afraid to recognize each other." Liu Shen looked carefully for a while with a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then said,

    "It''s getting late. It''s not easy for you and me to meet and get together."

    "Chu also has this intention, but can you recommend it?"

    "Come with me and take you to a good place."

    Liu Shen''s face wore an inexplicable smile, vaguely mixed with a trace of imperceptible longing.

    Chu Feng is not a simple generation. He doesn''t understand what the other party is talking about. Something should have happened today, but I''m not in a hurry. He also needed to live in the Song Dynasty for a long time, and some communication was always needed.

    whorehouse,

    It is a major feature of the Song Dynasty. Of course, since ancient times, the entertainment industry has been prosperous for thousands of years, and the brothel is the most.

    Chu Feng followed Liu Shen all the way. As for the carriages, they were handed over to their servants and hung far behind.

    Instead of walking on the main street, they changed their direction and walked towards a remote alley. As we went deeper and deeper, the noise gradually disappeared and the surrounding environment became quiet.

    At some point, they stopped, and there was a house at the end of their sight. Viewed from the outside, it is completely different from the luxury in your imagination. On the contrary, it is very ordinary, rather like the house of ordinary people.

    Of course, this is just the appearance. Chu Feng can clearly feel it without letting go of his divine knowledge. There are several exquisite two-story attics in the house, as well as pavilions, gardens, waterside pavilions and corridors.

    Besides these, it doesn''t stop outside. The gate of the house is an open area. However, it is already full of visitors, each followed by vehicles and countless servants.

    "This is yunhuan Pavilion, where Yunxing first lives." Liu Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of infatuation and took the initiative to introduce it. However, he looked dark when he saw the dense crowd around him,

    "Unfortunately, today seems to be a bad time. I''m afraid it''s hard to get it."

    "The cloud head is beautiful?"

    "Well," Liu Shen nodded seriously, and then said,

    "Brother Chu doesn''t pay much attention to these things, so I don''t know. Yunxing song is not only beautiful, but also has a superb temperament. It is famous in Bianliang city for its excellent Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and songs. Especially her Qin skills have been superb. I don''t know how many literati and refined scholars can''t get it for a song."

    Then he pointed to the crowd ahead,

    "I think brother Chu has seen it too. This is the proof. To tell you the truth, Liu has been here no less than ten times and has only seen the first side of Yunxing. He is really lucky."

    "Traffic star."

    Chu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, his classmate was still a Star chaser. However, no matter how famous this Yun Xingshou is, I''m afraid she can''t compare with her younger generation, who can fascinate song Huizong. Moreover, at this time, it should be no longer small, but I don''t know where it is lurking.

    "But what are you going to do?" Chu Feng asked again, looking at the crowd of vehicles in front of him. He was just curious, but without the patience of these people, he kept waiting here.

    "That." Liu Shen suddenly felt a little embarrassed and explained in a low voice,

    "Brother Chu doesn''t know. Besides his piano skills, Yun Xingshou is also obsessed with poetry. Only those who can produce excellent works and move their hearts can have a chance to see them. Brother Chu has always been outstanding in literary talent and is better at poetry, so..."

    "I like poetry."

    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. Why did the ancient brothel women like this set? Would they be so popular in writing poetry? No wonder the Northern Song Dynasty will fall. From this point, we can know what the current atmosphere is like.

    "Poetry is to be inspired, but do you think I''m Cao Zijian and can make a poem in a few steps?"

    "After all, there are a few people who really have real talent and learning. Brother Chu can make one at will, just ordinary ones."

    "Even so, it finally seems that Chu is also busy in vain?"

    "No." Liu Shen thought he was excited and hurriedly explained,

    "As long as brother Chu can succeed, you can bring one or two friends in together. This is allowed."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng looked at each other carefully just now. He had to say that the little fat man looked simple and honest, but it was not so simple. I asked him to talk about the past, but in the end I was thinking of making use of him.

    Of course, it''s just a trivial matter that doesn''t hurt much. The other party comes from a merchant''s family. If he acts under the influence of others, it will naturally affect him. It is the friendship between the two that has accumulated little by little after "he" gradually revealed his talent.

    Writing poetry?

    This is too simple. There are countless famous poems in my mind. Any capital can be famous and even spread through the ages. However, he did not have such a mind and lost his reputation.

    While thinking, I heard a sudden noise in front of me, but the wooden door of the house slowly opened. A plump middle-aged woman swayed out, followed by several domestic servants.

    "Brother Chu, let''s start. It''s all up to you this time." Liu Shen looked very happy and reminded him by pulling his sleeve.

    "When did I promise?"

    Chu Feng took a funny look at each other, but he didn''t directly refuse to face. As for writing poetry, it''s also simple. Just a few words from Hu Zou will make a difference.

    The two of them followed the carriage behind them, which naturally belonged to the group of visitors. Therefore, two of the servants of Qinfang Pavilion also came over with trays, on which the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were fully prepared.

    "Brother Chu, I''ll make a fool of myself first."

    Liu Shen is also a little unconvinced. He plans to write a song based on his own ability. It doesn''t matter whether it is successful or not. He can''t lose face.

    As for Chu Feng, he stood aside and thought for a moment, but he suddenly thought of another thing. His eyes flashed, and then he began to write.

    "Eh, brother Chu, what are you doing?"

    Liu Shenzheng racked his brains, chose words and sentences, and inadvertently looked back, but he saw a scene that surprised him.

 Chapter 548

    What happened? The other party didn''t write poetry, but painted. Moreover, his brush edge is very fast. In just a few breaths, a work has been completed.

    Liu Shen rubbed his eyes and looked surprised, especially when he saw the stunning portrait of a woman on the paper.

    "This... Isn''t this miss Yun''s Fairy face, brother Chu, how did you draw it? Have you seen it long ago?"

    The paper is not big, so it limits its play. However, in Chu Feng''s hands, the portrait of the woman is still lifelike. How can Liu Shen not be shocked. In particular, the woman''s bright eyes seem to have spirituality and are straight through the heart of the people.

    Chu Feng smiled without saying anything. His painting skills are naturally unusual. However, it is not only because of his painting skills that he can have such an effect, but also because he secretly planted a layer of illusion when painting. All who see will be affected by magic, and regard the portrait in the painting as the most beautiful woman in their mind.

    Traditional Chinese painting expresses abstraction. If a woman sees it, she will also feel that what is depicted in the painting is herself and the most beautiful appearance.

    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t answer, Liu Shen took it for granted that the other party must have seen Miss Yun long ago, which is why he painted so similar.

    "I didn''t expect that brother Chu was so proficient in the way of painting and green. I admire him very much."

    "It''s just a little skill." Chu Feng put down his pen and then looked at the same confused brothel servant in front of him,

    "Chu used this portrait as a gift and cloud head. Can I help you?"

    "Well, the small one will give it to you. As for whether the young lady wants to see you or not, it''s not the small one who can decide."

    "It doesn''t matter. Everything goes with fate." he turned to Liu Shen, who immediately smiled,

    "Today''s thinking is not sensitive and can''t do poetry. Go ahead."

    The two brothel servants didn''t understand what was going on, suppressed the smile in their hearts, saluted respectfully, and then turned away.

    "Brother Chu, we have a great possibility of success this time."

    "Didn''t you say that the other party likes poetry? A portrait can move the other party?"

    "No," Liu Shen shook his head directly,

    "Yun Xingshou is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and also loves painting. Besides, brother Chu''s paintings are excellent, and even miss Yun will be moved."

    After a pause, he suddenly came close and said in a low voice,

    "Brother Chu doesn''t have to be confused by the appearances ahead. Although there are many scholars here, few have real talent and learning, most of them are ordinary people."

    "Won''t someone write for you?"

    "There are also some... But few. After all, do you have any talent to know at a glance? How can you hide it?"

    "So, we''ll wait and see."

    Chu Feng took back his eyes, but he was thinking of another thing in his heart. Since the cloud leader is famous in Bianliang City, it must be that some news can spread quickly, especially among some dignitaries, scholars and scholars. So, doesn''t it just meet his needs?

    Time passed slowly. After waiting for nearly half an hour, finally, the wooden door of the house opened slowly again. Only the bustard asked loudly:

    "Dare you ask, who is childe Feiyun?"

    "Chu... Brother Chu, it''s really you!" Liu Shen reacted first. He couldn''t restrain his joy and exclaimed.

    Feiyun is the word of Chu Feng in this world. When he learned this name at the beginning, he couldn''t help wondering why he didn''t call Yunfei, wouldn''t it be louder?

    Well, just think about it casually and don''t care too much. At this time, Liu Shen''s surprised voice had spread, and for a time, countless "talents" in the field cast envious eyes. Of course, there were also disdain, even jealousy.

    "Go back first and pick me up tomorrow."

    Liu Shen turned his head and gave an order to the servant behind him. Chu Feng was stunned for a moment. Even if he reacted, it was late at this time, and he couldn''t go back in the evening.

    After calling Tieshan and giving a few instructions, he waved his hand and sent the other party away.

    "I''m Lin''s family. I''ve seen childe Feiyun."

    The bustard has passed through the crowd and come here. Although she is nearly thirty years old, she still has the same style. It can be seen that she must not be an unknown person in the past.

    "Don''t be polite."

    Chu Feng''s face was calm, but he didn''t contact each other. Lin was slightly surprised by this move. The son of Chu was modest and polite, not like those frivolous children.

    "Mom Lin is well, but do you still remember me?" Liu Shen asked eagerly for fear that he would be ignored.

    "You are..."

    Lin has worked for many years and has seen countless people. How can he remember everyone clearly. Moreover, the other party is not a particularly brilliant one.

    "I''m Liu Shen. I came with the son of Zhang Da''s family a few days ago. At that time, I was lucky to meet Miss Yun."

    "But young master Liu from Hangzhou?" Lin suddenly asked, as if he had some impression.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect mother Lin to remember me." finally guessed, Liu Shen was overjoyed and continued,

    "Mother Lin doesn''t know. Brother Feiyun and I are classmates as well as fellow villagers. This time, we came to see Miss Yun."

    What kind of person Lin is, he is good at observing words and expressions. When he heard this, he immediately understood each other''s thoughts and said with a charming smile:

    "So, please come with me."

    ¡­¡­

    Through the crowd and into the house, you can see a large manor. I had a simple scan in divine consciousness before, but I didn''t see it so clearly with my own eyes.

    It has to be said that the environment here is very good, quiet and quiet. It is a rare place for leisure.

    Of course, being able to enter here is only the beginning, not to say that you can see each other now. Next, there is the most critical and indispensable link.

    In this regard, Liu Shen was naturally familiar with the road, took out his wallet from his waist and began the reward mode. Bustards, servants, even servant girls, etc. spread money all the way, and finally made everyone smile.

    Lin even changed his previous attitude and became enthusiastic about Liu Shen.

    She is not young enough to yearn for love like a little girl. It''s too illusory. In his eyes, this one is the real gold owner. It''s more reliable than talent.

    When they reached an exquisite attic, Lin didn''t stop and directly led them into it,

    "Please forgive me, gentlemen. First, sit on the first floor for a moment, drink a cup of fragrant tea, and come back when huan''er has finished washing. I have some trivial things, so I''ll leave first."

    "Mother Lin, help yourself."

    Liu Shen took the initiative to reply. Different from the last time, the treatment he received this time was several grades higher, which satisfied him.

    "I don''t know something. I hope brother Chu can solve my doubts?" the waiting is long, especially the beauty. She must not be able to come for a while and a half. Liu Shen simply took the initiative to ask.

    "But if you have something to say, you may as well speak frankly."

    "It seems that brother Chu''s situation has changed a lot today, but he has settled down in Bianliang city?"

    "Yes, I bought a house in the east of the city and settled down." Chu Feng didn''t hide it and replied directly.

    Liu Shen was slightly surprised. As a fellow countryman and a classmate, he could no longer be familiar with what he was already familiar with. What kind of family background is the other party? He knows best. However, where can he buy a real estate in Tokyo?

    However, despite doubts, it is not easy to ask in detail. After all, everything involving money is personal privacy, and it is inappropriate to ask more.

    He guessed in his heart that it must have been something "changed" on his way to Beijing, which made the other party so earth shaking. Even he felt that the other party was familiar at this time, with a faint sense of strangeness.

    "That''s great. I''ll visit you in person in a few days. I hope brother Chu doesn''t dislike it."

    "Of course not."

    Chu Feng smiled, worthy of being from merchants. He was knowledgeable and appreciated. Although he can make up countless reasons to prevaricate, it is undoubtedly the most satisfactory not to explain.

    They chatted for a while. Suddenly, they only heard a light sound of footsteps, which came into the living room from far to near.

    "Coming!"

    Looking at each other and looking towards the door at the same time, a beautiful shadow emerged, but it was a young woman with beautiful appearance and blue temperament.

    A plain skirt with light makeup and few jewelry gives people a sense of extreme simplicity. In contrast, the clothes of the two servant girls beside him are much more gorgeous.

    Chu Feng was stunned. He had to say that the woman gave him a good first impression. She was not gaudy, but a little more elegant. Especially the other party''s natural temperament, gentle and quiet, without any aggression.

    In the blink of an eye, the woman came near and bowed down:

    "Little girl Yun huan''er, I''ve seen two CHILDES." the sound is like an Oriole, crisp and pleasant, like a Wang Qingquan, which makes people feel comfortable.

    Chu Feng smiled. However, he suddenly found Liu Shen on one side. At this time, he lowered his head and looked embarrassed.

    He couldn''t help shaking his head a little funny. It''s not that the other party hasn''t visited the brothel. There should be such a side. Is it really emotional?

    "Yun huan''er, a good name. People are like their names. Miss huan''er doesn''t have to be polite. Please sit down."

    "Thank you, childe."

    Yun huan''er got up slowly and then walked to the empty seat. She obviously didn''t care about Liu Shen''s situation. After sitting down, she just smiled and looked at Chu Feng, with strange curiosity in her bright eyes.

    "Why did miss Yun look at Chu so much?"

    "I''m just a little confused, but you''ve seen me before. Why can you draw a little girl so vividly?"

    Yun huan''er said something conservative. The woman in the painting is much more perfect than herself, and even depicts her charm 100%.

    "Chu just arrived in Bianliang. It was the first time we met."

    Yun huan''er was stunned for a moment. It was different from what he imagined. However, since it was the first time to meet, how could he draw his own portrait?

    "If I said it was drawn according to the description of others, I don''t know whether Miss Yun believes it or not?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yun huan''er doesn''t know how to answer. If what the other party said is true, his painting ability must have reached the peak, and no one can match it.

    Just, is it possible that you can draw a portrait with only a few words of description, and it is so similar and vivid, isn''t it too incredible?

    "What childe Chu said is serious?"

    "This is a special skill of Chu. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."

    "Since the childe said so, the little woman naturally believed it and there was no need to try." Yun huan''er suddenly smiled and looked at a maid beside him,

    "Hongling, go and get my silver scales."

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The woman looked young, but her perseverance was extraordinary.

    After a while, the maid had returned, holding something in her arms and wrapped it in silk cloth. When she had to take off the silk, what appeared was a silver white Guqin like snow.

    "Eh!"

    At the moment of seeing the guqin, Chu Feng''s pupils shrank. Silver white wood, and the strings are as bright and flowing as silver. Obviously, this is not a simple seven stringed guqin, and the materials used are by no means ordinary.

    "Spiritual material?"

    Until now, Chu Feng didn''t really see the extraordinary things in this world. Although the level is not high, it is enough to show that the water depth behind the world is very deep, and what you see is likely to be only half a claw.

    "I''ve just got an ancient manual. It''s incomplete. After a period of time, it can be regarded as a small success. I''d like to play a song by taking advantage of today''s opportunity. I hope the two CHILDES can appreciate it together."

    Chu Feng nodded. Yu Guang looked at Liu Shen from the corner of his eye, but found that the other party was still silent, and even showed a trace of depression in his look.

    Yun huan''er should be regarded as an idol in Liu Shen''s heart. As a result, I almost didn''t look at him since I came in. I have to say it was a big blow to him.

    Chu Feng sighed, but he didn''t know what to say. Perhaps this is also good. With this experience, the other party will completely lose heart and no longer be infatuated with these ethereal things.

    "Zheng..."

    The piano suddenly sounded, but Yun huan''er had begun to play. Dai Mei frowned slightly and looked solemn. She seemed to be completely immersed in her own world, and there was nothing else outside her heart.

    The sound of the piano is melodious, sometimes light and sometimes calm. Like a beautiful woman whispering, delicate and implicit, like a hermit in the mountains, ancient and elegant. The beauty is picturesque, and the piano sound is like poetry. When combined, it gives people a beautiful and ultimate feeling.

    Beautiful things are common and will not change because of different identities. Just like the piano sound at the moment, it is tactful and lingering, like crying and telling, which makes people listen and unconsciously indulge in it.

    Chu Feng is fine. He only appreciates music with pure mind. However, Liu Shen can''t. At this time, the other party was stupid and stared at Yun huan''er. It was obvious that he had been deeply involved.

    "On..."

    Suddenly, I heard a loud drink, which suddenly sounded from my mind, such as the explosion of thunder, which woke him up in an instant.

    Liu Shen involuntarily stood up with a loud voice. He just wanted to say something, but he suddenly stopped. At this time, the piano sound in the hall is still the same. Brother Chu closes his eyes and listens as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Shen was stunned. What''s the matter? Was he dreaming just now?

 Chapter 549

    When the piano music stopped, Yun huan''er seemed to be still immersed in his own world, his face was slightly white, seemed to be a little tired, and his eyes showed a trace of sadness and confusion.

    Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes and didn''t speak. He seemed to be lost in meditation.

    Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head, stared at the Guqin in front of the other party, stretched out his hand and grabbed it quickly. The next moment, the Guqin broke away from the table and was directly absorbed into the palm of his hand.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yun huan''er, Liu Shen, including the two servant girls, were startled by the sudden change. What''s the matter? Why did the Guqin fly away with a gentle grasp?

    "Brother Chu, you..."

    Liu Shen took the lead in opening his mouth. He was about to ask, but he suddenly saw the other party''s eyes and stopped talking.

    As for Yun huan''er, she was obviously intelligent. She sat there quietly and watched the development of things. More than that, when she looked at Chu Feng again, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in her eyes.

    Silver Guqin was held by Chu Feng. At first, it was very calm and there was no abnormality. However, when Chu Feng''s palm lit up a purple shimmer, he was not calm for a moment. As if suddenly there was life, the silver light burst out and the violent vibration kept on. Obviously, I was extremely afraid of the purple light.

    "Hehe, you''re hiding deep."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, with a hint of irony. When his mind moved, he saw the purple light in his hand flashing rapidly and disappeared into the Guqin in an instant.

    During the breathing, I only heard a sharp sound, but a silver brilliance came out of the piano in an instant. Suspended in the air, it gradually converged, but it was a silver white python with a length of several feet and ferocious eyes.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and carefully looked at the python, or an alien beast shaped like a python. It still has a big gap with the real python. It is wrapped with tough scales, has a pair of wings, and its mouth is full of sharp teeth.

    What makes him more confused is that there is a strong black gas in the Python''s vertical pupils, which looks like the gas of real demons.

    At this time, Xiaozi had chased out, but he directly turned into a larger purple dragon. Without giving the other party any reaction time, he swallowed it.

    "Ah..."

    A scream of horror followed, but it was one of the maids. Obviously, he had the least courage and was terrified to see such a scene. As for the remaining three, they can barely insist, but their faces are a little pale.

    Chu Feng glanced at each other and didn''t pay too much attention. At this time, Zhihai was seriously sensing the situation in Xiaozi''s body. The silver Python should be the same as the spirit in the Guqin. Naturally, it is not Xiaozi''s opponent. It was killed almost instantly.

    "Not evil spirit!"

    The purple light flashed, but Xiaozi suddenly dissipated and didn''t enter his eyebrows. A unique black Qi was deliberately left and suspended in the palm of Chu Feng.

    It can be known from the induction of unknown black Qi that it is different from the true demon Qi I have seen. However, one thing is very similar, that is, it is filled with strong negative energy.

    Of course, there are many kinds of negative energy and there is no set. For example, this wisp in the hand has the effect of corroding vitality and confusing the mind.

    The purple fire in the palm is rising, but it burns the black gas directly. Looking at the several people who dared not move in the hall again, he couldn''t help smiling and saying:

    "It''s all right."

    "No... it''s all right." Liu Shen said with a sigh of strength, which made him stammer,

    "Chu... Brother Chu, what the hell was that just now? It''s terrible?"

    "It''s spirit." Chu Feng touched the silver Guqin in his hand and then said,

    "If Chu is right, the wood used to make this Guqin should be some kind of spiritual wood. It has grown for a long time, which gave birth to Lingzhi, which is what I saw before..."

    Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly stopped talking. Somehow, he always felt something wrong. The spirit of the white Python is strange, and there may be something else. Turning to Xiang yunhuan''er, he asked again,

    "Miss Yun, can you tell Chu about the origin of this Guqin?"

    "Of course." Yun huan''er didn''t hesitate, but his eyes turned,

    "This matter involves some privacy of the little woman, so I can''t do it here. I need to go to my boudoir."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng looked at each other in surprise. Is it difficult for you to say that you are inviting me, so you don''t worry about what I can do? Liu Shen on one side even stared round. He looked at him with "jealousy" and said in his heart, how lucky have you been?

    "Why, what scruples does childe Chu have?" Yun huan''er stared at him with a smile.

    "Ha ha."

    Chu Feng smiled but did not speak, but at this time, the power of divine knowledge suddenly broke out, but stunned all except Liu Shen and the two maidens. He pinched the Dharma formula with his hands. In a moment, three purple lights appeared and didn''t enter the eyebrows of the three people at the same time.

    "They need to rest for a while. Can miss Yun call someone to take care of them for a while?"

    "Yes, childe Chu, come with me."

    Cloud magic children''s bright eyes are shining and colorful. However, he didn''t say anything. After turning around, he walked out of the living room.

    No one outside knows what happened in the attic. The procuress Lin was also surprised and ordered several servants to help take care of her, but she was puzzled in her heart.

    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t care about it. He followed Yun huan''er into the deep courtyard and walked towards another remote building.

    Enter it and go directly to the second floor. Different from the previous one, it is mainly used to receive guests. This is the real boudoir of the other party.

    The surrounding furnishings, layout and so on have changed a style, which is completely different from the temperament of the other party before. It seems that a simple and elegant lady has suddenly become a young girl.

    Chu Feng was stunned by such a sudden change. He didn''t understand that everything before was just pretending and acting.

    "Will childe Chu be very disappointed?" seems to guess his idea, and Yun huan''er suddenly asks.

    "Why do you ask?"

    "Mom said that men are the same and like women like that. Will it make you feel unattractive if I recover my original appearance now?"

    "There are thousands of people in the world. Everyone''s preferences are different, and their attraction varies from person to person."

    "What about childe Chu? What do you like? Is it a lady from a big family or a jasper from a small family?"

    Chu Feng looked at each other for a while with great interest, and then replied:

    "Guess..."

    "You..."

    Yun huan''er almost vomited blood. The man was so cunning that he deliberately didn''t answer her question. Let me guess, you big head ghost.

    Some of them walked in front of me unhappily. After a while, they came to the door of a room. Without any hesitation, he pushed the door straight in.

    "Come in, young master Chu."

    Chu Feng smiled. Such a cloud magic child seemed more real and didn''t get along so rigidly. Then he stepped into the room.

    Another place,

    Lin''s command is to carry Liu Shen to bed, constantly telling him to take good care of him. But at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came.

    "Boss, it''s not good. The young lady took the man to the boudoir."

    "What!" Lin was startled and exclaimed immediately,

    "This... How can this be? Is that girl crazy?"

    "Don''t worry, my boss. They just went in. I don''t think anything can happen."

    "That''s not good, young men and women. They don''t burn firewood at all. Besides, if they let each other see the situation in the boudoir, everything will be revealed. You stay here and I''ll go there myself."

    Lin no longer dared to hesitate and hurried out. Her speed was so fast that she came to the door of the small building and entered it eagerly.

    However, something unexpected happened to her. After entering the door, she suddenly saw a purple light flash, but her eyes were black and fainted directly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    In the boudoir on the second floor, Yun huan''er suddenly frowned and asked.

    "Your bustard came, but I was stunned on the first floor."

    "Will mom be all right?"

    "Are you worried about her?"

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. In terms of their identity, they should not be too close under normal circumstances.

    "I was an orphan and helpless. If my mother hadn''t taken me in, I''m afraid I would have starved to death in the street. Although my mother''s original intention was to make money, she also saved my life and had the grace of raising. How can I ignore these?"

    "If, I mean, she is tempted by money or forced by power to let you do something you don''t want to do, what do you do?"

    "I..."

    Yun huan''er was stunned and silent for a long time.

    She was only seventeen, the best age in her life, which had never been thought of. In other words, he deliberately avoided these and indulged in the illusion pursued by countless people, unwilling to think about it.

    But unexpectedly, he was asked directly by the other party today. When all the false beauty is torn, the rest is the bloody reality.

    Perhaps, one day, I will go on that road like my mother. From the beginning of unwilling, to adapt, and finally become numb.

    At the thought of this, I couldn''t hold on any longer. I fell down on the floor with a bang. At this time, all the support in her heart suddenly collapsed and disappeared.

    Chu Feng sighed and didn''t want to express any opinions. After all, everyone has their own choice, and others can''t stop it.

    Just as in the inner world, the brothel industry also exists. He is not a moral gentleman and has not deliberately erased it. The only difference is that there is a Holy Island in the inner world, which has the power to intimidate all. If there is any injustice in the world, as long as you pray in your heart, the guardian of the Holy Island will come in an instant and preside over justice for it.

    In this way, not only brothels, but all industries have become standardized. As for ordinary people, they can freely choose their own path. As long as you like, no one will block anything.

    "Do you want to change this life?"

    "Childe, do you want to redeem me?" hearing this, Yun huan''er suddenly brightened his eyes, seemed to seize the only hope and stared at him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng paused for a moment, but he didn''t directly refuse. He was worried that after he said it, the other party would be disappointed. Although he is already a famous Huakui, he can''t hide that he is only 17 years old and his heart is too fragile.

    Of course, redemption is naturally impossible. Otherwise, he didn''t come in vain. He still has some plans to do, and the cloud magic son in front of him is his temporary target.

    "Chu needs to do something and recruit some people. Just right, the girl is the right person. As long as the girl is willing, you belong to me. No one can force you to do anything against your will."

    "Do you dislike your status as a slave?"

    Yun huan''er was so smart that he couldn''t hear the meaning of each other''s words. His eyes suddenly darkened.

    "What''s your expression? Did I show a trace of dislike for you in my words just now?"

    "Then why won''t you redeem me?"

    Hearing this, Chu Feng turned black and scolded:

    "I said, you girl, why are you so keen on cutting corners? Isn''t it good to be my subordinate and rely on your ability to eat? If you have to hold on to redemption, do you think you are a waste? You can''t do anything except being a concubine?"

    "I have dabbled in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu. These are all dressing up myself. The purpose is to please men. What can I do without being a concubine?"

    "Pa......"

    "Oh... You hit me?"

    Yun huan''er covered his forehead and wanted to cry, with an expression of extreme injustice.

    "Beating you is to sober you up. You know poetry, songs, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. You can''t say anything. What do you think of those parallel literati outside and ordinary people who don''t know one big character?"

    "Puff..."

    Yun huan''er heard the appellation of parallel literati. Somehow, he couldn''t control it for a moment and smiled through tears. Seeing more, I naturally know how humble those so-called "talents" are.

    "Just now I looked like I was dying. Now I''m so happy. Girl, is there a problem with your spirit?"

    "You have the problem."

    Yun huan''er gave him a charming white look. Somehow, just when the other party slapped him on the forehead, he suddenly figured it out and was no longer sad.

    Yes, this man is so mysterious and has that kind of fantastic means, just like the legendary fairy. It''s good to be his subordinate. It''s always better than dressing up as a lady and dealing with those smelly men all day.

    "What on earth do you want me to do?"

    Seeing that the other party figured it out so quickly, Chu Feng couldn''t help being surprised. However, the woman''s mind is complex. The girl is an ancient and strange changeable character. Anything can happen.

    "There''s really an important thing for you to do, but I''ll talk about it later. Now, let''s talk about Guqin. I''m curious about the origin of this thing?"

    "Silver scales." Yun huan''er was suddenly stunned, his eyes stopped for a moment on the silver white Guqin in front of him, and continued,

    "This also starts from ten years ago. At that time, I was still young and my mother forced me to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting every day. At that time, I had outstanding talents, but I didn''t know music theory, so I was in great pain..."

    At this point, she suddenly paused, as if recalling the original scene,

    "Until one day, I met a monk who came to apply for alms. He told me that I could find a temple where there was a way to solve my problem."

    "Monk, temple?"

    Chu Feng looked slightly stunned, and his eyes became cold and fierce.

 Chapter 550

    "You believed each other''s words and found the temple?" Chu Feng guessed.

    "I was just a child at that time. I couldn''t think too much. I couldn''t help hearing that I could solve my own problems." Yun huan''er nodded,

    "It''s clever enough to say. You don''t know. The temple is in Bianliang City, a remote place."

    "What''s the name and location?"

    "The floating temple is in the north of the city." speaking of this, Yun huan''er suddenly stopped and frowned slightly,

    "Are you going to find out?"

    "Is there anything wrong?"

    "I don''t know either." Yun huan''er looked dignified,

    "I only remember that the temple was deserted and guarded by an old Zen master. Moreover, there was a very uncomfortable feeling when I entered it. As for my silver scale, it was given to me by the old Zen master."

    With that, Su''s hand suddenly lifted up and gently stroked it on the Guqin,

    "It''s also magical. Since I got the silver scale, my understanding of music theory has improved by leaps and bounds, and I have mastered it in a very short time, which has made my current achievements."

    "It''s on."

    Chu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of sarcasm. The Guqin is also a spiritual instrument, which will naturally be helpful. However, the spirit of the white Python doesn''t look like a positive thing. Is it difficult to achieve only good and no harm?

    "You stretch out your arm."

    Yun huan''er was stunned, but he didn''t refuse. His arm raised and revealed a lotus root arm as white as jade.

    Chu Feng held each other''s jade wrist directly and felt a greasy touch through his fingertips into his heart. Without much thought, he entered a Reiki and began to explore.

    At this time, after all, it was ancient, and the thought tended to be conservative. Although Yun huan''er tends to be lively and cheerful in nature, he is still a little shy. Especially now, the jade wrist is tightly held by the other party, and a trace of cool air flow is introduced into the body, which is extremely comfortable. Suddenly, I can''t help being shy and difficult to suppress, and my cheeks are red.

    However, Chu Feng ignored these. Now his whole mind is attracted by the situation in each other''s body. To be exact, it should be each other''s soul.

    At this time, there was a strange black gas around the weak soul. The soul of the other party seems to have been infected for a long time, and one third of it has also become pure black.

    "Interestingly, the soul has been tampered with. I want to have something to do with the floating temple. But what''s the purpose?"

    Chu Feng thought to himself that he wanted to know that the other party was just a brothel leader, and it didn''t seem to have any use value.

    "Chu... Childe Chu, but what''s wrong?" at this time, Yun huan''er''s whole heart was on each other, and he naturally noticed the difference of each other.

    "It''s not just wrong." Chu Feng took back his palm and sighed slightly,

    "If I hadn''t met Chu today, I''m afraid you wouldn''t live for a few years."

    "Ah!"

    Yun huan''er was stunned at first, then reacted, and immediately lost his color. She is still young and at the best age of her life. She has never thought about death.

    "My family is yours now. Will you... Save me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng took a silent look at each other. It''s my man. Yes, but how can you always feel some disagreement from your mouth?

    "Your situation is a little complicated. I''ll find a way to treat you later." he paused and continued,

    "It''s not urgent. First tell me the location of the temple."

    As soon as the voice fell, the palm gently brushed in the void. For a moment, the brilliance was shining, but a virtual map emerged and suspended in front of the line of sight.

    "This is... Bianliang city!"

    Seeing such a magical scene, Yun huan''er suddenly saw a light in his eyes, some of which couldn''t open his eyes. Of course, she didn''t forget what she had to do. Then she stretched out her slender fingers and went directly to a place in the northeast.

    "This is where the floating temple is located."

    "Outside the city." Chu Feng nodded, then took the map in his hand, and then said,

    "I already know the location. Next, let''s talk about another thing, which is the main reason why I came to see you today."

    "Did you come to see me on purpose?" cloud magic son was slightly surprised.

    "Of course not. It''s just a temporary thought." Chu Feng shook his head slightly,

    "I need to do something with your fame in Bianliang city..."

    ¡­¡­

    The sky became more and more hazy. The servant Tieshan drove the carriage back to Chu house alone. As soon as he stopped, a thin figure rushed out. Looking carefully, it was Xiao Liu, a servant in the house. Like him, he was bought by a batch. However, the other party was the youngest and was arranged by the Zheng family to guard the door at the gate.

    "What''s the matter with you, boy?"

    "I... I have something to do with the master." Xiao Liu was a little afraid of the iron mountain iron tower. He trembled in his heart and stammered back. His eyes were secretly looking at the carriage.

    "Don''t look, the master stayed out today and didn''t come back." Tieshan naturally guessed that the other party was careful. He just wanted to show off and didn''t care,

    "Is your business urgent? I can bring you a message when I pick up the master tomorrow."

    "It''s not my business." Xiao Liu shook his head quickly,

    "It''s the servant girl of Li''s house next door. She comes to look for the master during the day."

    "That''s right." iron mountain wrinkled his dark eyebrows. When his master entered the yunhuan Pavilion, he didn''t know when to stay? Where will I have time to meet a servant girl. However, the master seems to have something to do with Li Fu, but he can''t neglect it,

    "Go and send a message to the servants of Li''s house, and say that the master has visited his friends. I don''t know when to return."

    Xiao Liu believed it and then turned to Li''s house. Iron mountain narrowed his eyes and looked for a while, but he didn''t say anything. He pulled the car towards the mansion alone.

    ¡­¡­

    "Visiting friends!"

    In Li''s residence, Xiao Huan was stunned when he heard the news brought back by his servants. What a coincidence. I was ordered by the girl to return the gift, but I didn''t expect that the other party happened to leave to visit friends, and I didn''t know when to come back?

    "Did he say anything else?"

    "No, just said a word and left."

    "All right, you go down."

    Waving back the servant, Xiaohuan walked to her girl''s boudoir with a depressed mood. She must tell the girl about it so as not to be misunderstood as being lazy.

    ¡­¡­

    One night passed, and soon it was bright.

    In the cloud fantasy Pavilion, Liu Shen slowly opened his eyes and looked at his room in a daze.

    "What''s the matter? I remember listening to miss Yun playing the latest music in the reception building. How did you fall asleep? Moreover, it''s dawn as soon as you sleep? Besides, what''s this place?"

    My brain was a little confused and didn''t care for a moment. But at this time, only a squeak was heard, and the door opened, but a servant in black came in.

    "The servant of yunhuan Pavilion."

    He knew the other party''s clothes, so he could be sure that he was still in the cloud fantasy Pavilion.

    However, how did you fall asleep? Is it because miss Yun''s piano sound is superb, so she is immersed in it and can''t extricate herself?

    Unfortunately, no matter how you recall, you can''t remember any information, so you can only fill it in your head.

    "Mr. Liu finally woke up. Do you have any discomfort and need to eat?"

    "I''m fine. Where''s brother Chu?"

    "You''re talking about childe Chu. He had something to do and left early in the morning."

    "Gone!" Liu Shen was stunned and asked again,

    "He slept like me yesterday?"

    "No, Mr. Chu had a good talk with my girl yesterday. He didn''t even sleep all night. He specially made a picture for him. His boss thought it was an unparalleled treasure."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Shen has some silly eyes. Is that so? Just yourself?

    Well, this is not important. Since painting is so interesting and can even get along with Miss Yun closely, why not call yourself?

    "Brother Chu, brother Chu, you don''t have enough friends. Liu must tell other students about your behavior of ''valuing sex over friends''. Then, it depends on how you deal with yourself?" he asked again,

    "What can brother Chu leave?"

    "By the way, childe Chu wrote down his home address when he left, and the little one brought it to you." the servant seemed to think of it just now, and then took out a letter from his arms and handed it over.

    Looking at the paper in his hand, Liu Shen suddenly said with a smile:

    "It''s so good. After a while, I''ll go to ''disturb'' with my classmates to repay ''today''s Revenge''."

    ¡­¡­

    "Ice sugar gourd..."

    "Steamed stuffed bun, fresh meat steamed stuffed bun..."

    Although it was morning, the Horse Street was already full of people, and there were hawkers everywhere.

    Iron mountain came early in the morning. However, Chu Feng didn''t choose to take a car. Instead, he walked outside on foot and looked at the bustling crowd around him laughing without saying anything.

    As far as his heart is concerned, he still prefers this atmosphere. As for the carriage, it just pretends to look like it. It''s really not used to sitting.

    Iron mountain naturally won''t have any opinions. He pulled the carriage alone and followed closely. However, just after walking for a while, I suddenly remembered what happened last night, took a few quick steps and said:

    "Childe, a maid from Li''s house came to the house yesterday and said she was looking for you."

    "Maid, but it''s called Xiaohuan?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised.

    "I don''t know about this little one. It''s Xiao Liu. I''ll talk back for you for the time being. I say you''ve gone to visit friends, and the return date is uncertain."

    "Hehe"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. The iron mountain was really smart. He knew he was in yunhuan Pavilion. He guessed whether he would leave for a while and a half, so he said nothing.

    "She didn''t say what it was?"

    "No, just let me send you a message." iron mountain replied directly.

    "Is it because of the gift?" Chu Feng guessed secretly, but he couldn''t be sure. However, he ignored it in an instant, and then said,

    "Don''t go back to the house first. Follow me to a place."

    ¡­¡­

    Leaving the busy street, Chu Feng finally got on the carriage. Tieshan''s driving skills are very good. He travels steadily to the outer city all the way. The more you go out, the more remote the surrounding environment is, and there are few pedestrians.

    After driving for more than half an hour, suddenly, the carriage stopped.

    "Master, there is no way ahead, and..."

    The voice of iron mountain suddenly came from outside. It seemed to see something. There was some doubt in the words.

    When Chu Feng opened the window, he saw a wilderness full of weeds. However, I do not know why, there is a strong fog in the field, which is hazy and unreal.

    "Gray fog!"

    Chu Feng''s heart was cold, and the purple light flashed in his eyes, and he stared at the past again. Under the false god''s eyes, the fog can no longer block the line of sight, and the situation inside is revealed.

    "Interestingly, there is some kind of array in the nearby area. But is it natural or is it deliberately done?"

    Thinking of this, he pinched his hand rapidly, and a mysterious Rune emerged. With a flick of his fingers, the rune turned directly into purple light, penetrated the barrier of the carriage and disappeared into the iron mountain''s mind.

    "Move on."

    "Yes, master."

    Iron mountain replied stiffly. At this time, he looked numb and his eyes were dull, just like a puppet. Even in the face of the strange fog, there was no fear.

    Chu Feng didn''t say anything. His heart moved again. A layer of purple light mask suddenly appeared in the area outside the carriage, but he protected the whole vehicle.

    The fog looked strange, but that was all, and there was nothing wrong with it. The carriage walked slowly in the fog. It only felt extremely quiet. Besides, there was no danger.

    Chu Feng frowned and always felt that the fog would not be so simple. After carefully sensing for a moment, I really sensed that there was a trace of negative energy, but the energy was very weak and close to nothing.

    "What the hell is this?"

    With full of doubts, he continued to move forward. After a while, he finally came to a place, and the carriage stopped.

    In the area ahead, there is a lonely Temple standing there alone. From the outside, it seems that it has been abandoned for a long time. The door and the courtyard wall are somewhat broken.

    Chu Feng got off the vehicle directly, and the purple light in his eyes was Zhan Zhan, constantly looking at the situation around the temple. At the same time, the divine knowledge was sent out and probed into the temple.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, Chu Feng suddenly changed his look. His eyes flashed and his hands pinched quickly, but a purple light appeared, one into two, two into four, four into eight... Dense, almost thousands of purple sharp swords turned into magic, and shot away with a raging purple flame towards the temple gate area in front.

    Of course, this purple flame is not purple fire. It is purely condensed by the unique mana of cultivating Dachi sky burning skill. Although it is not comparable to purple fire, it is also not comparable to mortal flame.

    It was too late. It was fast at that time, but in the blink of an eye, the purple fire sword had flown close to the mountain gate, but at this time, it seemed to encounter some invisible barrier and blocked the way.

    "Boom, boom..."

    Zishi fire sword was originally generated by fire. It was extremely violent. It burst almost at the same time when it was blocked. The defense force of the barrier obviously couldn''t resist, and the Kung Fu between tight breathing broke open inch by inch.

    The explosion did not stop, the violent energy continued, and the temple gate, together with the surrounding courtyard walls, were also involved. In less than a moment, they were all destroyed.

    "Amitabha, benefactor, it''s too much."

    But at this time, the loud Buddha horn suddenly sounded and came out from the depths of the temple. A gray figure appeared and suspended in the air.

    What appeared was an old monk. He was short, his clothes were broken, and his exposed arm was as thin as firewood. With his slightly ugly appearance, he gave people a sense of ghost.

    The old monk was silent, and his face was like a corpse without expression. However, his deep eyes were cold,

    "Benefactor, it''s a blessing to come to our temple, but why do you do this? Not only destroy the Dharma array of the temple, but also break the mountain gate. Do you think our temple is easy to bully?"

 Chapter 551

    "It''s all for you to say, isn''t it Chu?"

    Chu Feng sneered. During the previous exploration of divine consciousness, he could clearly feel that the temple was filled with resentment. Obviously, it was not a good place.

    As a result, before he spoke, he was directly beaten by the other party. I have to say that Buddhists are really eloquent and do their best to entangle and confuse right and wrong.

    "Almsgiver, what do you mean? You should correct the wrong one. It''s great to be good. The sea of anger is boundless and you can turn around. If almsgiver can put down the butcher''s knife and sincerely repent in front of my Buddha, I can not investigate today''s affairs."

    "Put down the butcher''s knife and let you kill it?"

    Chu Feng looked colder and colder, with an undisguised mockery in his eyes. I am not a three-year-old child. You can be easily bewitched by a few random words.

    "Amitabha, it seems that benefactor has entered the devil''s way deeply and has no repentance. Although I am old, I can only subdue the devil with strength. I hope the Buddha can forgive my disciples for their killing."

    I don''t intend to be kind because I can''t see each other''s meaning. In this way, it will not waste more words.

    However, he knew very well that this man was not simple. He could break the temple protection array with one blow, which was by no means possible for ordinary people. Therefore, he did not attack directly, but flashed back to the temple and disappeared.

    "It''s cautious enough."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he also did not rush to pursue. His soul eyes were purple and Zhan, constantly looking at the situation in the temple. At this time, the mountain gate has been destroyed, the courtyard walls on both sides have collapsed, and the situation in the courtyard can be seen at a glance.

    Suddenly, the palm of his hand suddenly poked out and patted the vest of the iron mountain beside him. In a moment, the latter''s body suddenly doubled, magnificent, and silver flames rose up and down, like a warrior in the fire.

    "Go."

    "Yes, master."

    Iron mountain replied in a loud voice, and then ran towards the temple with big steps.

    As the result of the detection of Chu Feng''s divine consciousness, there was a strong resentment in the temple, which was covered up by the array before. It was not revealed, but it could no longer be covered up at this time.

    When the iron mountain entered it, the surrounding of the body changed instantly. Bursts of crackling sound rang out one after another, but it was the sound of resentment burning directly by the silver flame.

    This silver flame was obtained in the ethereal garden of the mortal world in the past. It is specially used to restrain the resentment of evil demons. If it is fused by purple fire, it can also return to the original and return to the yuan and turn into the same son.

    "Master, why don''t you let me go directly and burn everything here."

    The purple light flashed, but little purple flew out of the sea and stood directly on his shoulder. A pair of purple crystal eyes swept the temple in front, showing a trace of disdain.

    "I can''t use you for the time being." Chu Feng smiled and comforted, and then said again,

    "This world is obviously immortal level, but it is only the first level of spirit level. It''s too strange. Before you know the depth, you''d better be careful."

    "Oh, that''s all right." Xiao Zi was obedient. Naturally, she didn''t continue to insist. Instead, she sat down and played with his hair.

    Chu Feng smiled and paid attention to the temple again.

    At this time, the iron mountain had stopped, and the huge copper bell like eyes looked around, as if at a loss. In addition to strong resentment, there seems to be no discovery around. As for the old monk, there was no movement, as if he had really disappeared.

    "There is no fluctuation of life, and all the breath disappears. It has some ability."

    Chu Feng didn''t believe that the other party would escape. His tone and attitude just now didn''t seem to be a sign of counseling. However, the other party didn''t know what means he used, but he concealed his divine consciousness perception, so it was difficult to find a trace.

    "Hum..."

    While meditating, suddenly, a buzzing sound suddenly came out, but a huge black clock with a height of several feet suddenly appeared, and with a sharp wind, it came straight towards the iron mountain.

    The speed of the giant clock was so fast that it came close in the twinkling of an eye. Iron mountain was not afraid. He raised his arms rapidly and clapped directly at the giant clock.

    "When..."

    The huge clock roared, and the huge inertial force pushed the iron mountain several meters behind. The sound wave shook out and spread to the surrounding environment. In a moment, the air was surging and the dust was flying.

    Iron mountain stood still again in the twinkling of an eye. Two silver flames appeared in his eyes, but his arms suddenly tightened and pushed hard,

    "Hi..."

    For a moment, the huge clock was pushed out directly by it, and its speed was faster than ever, like a black meteor crashing directly into a room somewhere.

    "Boom..."

    The bell, the impact, the drinking and swearing sounded one after another. The house was like a paste of paper. In an instant, it was hit and torn apart, and stones and trees were flying. The next moment, the familiar figure of the old monk jumped up and could no longer be hidden.

    At this time, the old monk''s cold light flickered in his eyes, and his ugly face became more and more ugly. He stared at the strong man like an iron tower in the front yard, and his heart was even more frightened and uncertain.

    The man outside is very strong, which he does not deny and pays enough attention to. However, he did not expect that only one of his subordinates sent by the other party has such strong strength.

    Not to mention that it can ignore the erosion of resentment, this divine power alone is far beyond the scope of earthly force. Based on this calculation, isn''t the man outside more unfathomable?

    The old monk looked out vaguely. For some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of retreat. It''s really unwise to fight such an existence.

    However, how can things be done as intended? At this time, even if he wants to go, it is difficult to do it. Since Chu Feng came, how could he let him leave?

    At the moment of seeing the old monk, the iron mountain moved again. The huge figure was not slow at all. He grabbed a stone grinding plate next to him and threw it straight into the sky. Its power is vigorous, and the speed of the millstone flying is extremely fast, almost instantaneously.

    The old monk knew his divine power and how dare he connect it, so he had to dodge quickly. But at this time, I only heard the sound of a broken wind in the sky behind me.

    "Bad"

    The old monk suddenly changed his face. However, it was too late to hide again.

    "Poof..."

    At the heart, a purple sword came out through the body and inserted it through. More than that, a purple flame sprang up on the sword body and quickly burned his body.

    "No..."

    A hoarse scream suddenly sounded like the hoarse sound of a strange insect. The next moment, I saw that the old monk''s eyebrows suddenly cracked, and a black paint light and shadow suddenly shot out and went straight down.

    "What!"

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t care about anything else. His body shape changed instantly. When he appeared again, he had flashed into the temple.

    The old monk''s body was burned in the twinkling of an eye, and most of it fell to the ground with a bang. Chu Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He waved his sleeves in an instant and put out the flame directly. Fortunately, it''s not a purple fire, otherwise it would have been burned into nothingness and there would be no residue left.

    Chu Feng let go of his divine sense and felt it carefully. The result made him frown.

    As Yun huan''er said, there was no one else in the temple except an old monk. Even the remaining rooms are broken, like deserted houses that have not been inhabited for a long time.

    Now, the one he killed must be the old monk. No doubt, but since the other party lives here, he will never tidy up and clean it?

    "What was that shadow just now, and why did it make a burst of insects?"

    Chu Feng''s heart was full of doubts. However, no matter how he explored, he could no longer find each other.

    "Is it underground?" he guessed and ordered,

    "Xiao Zi, go check it out."

    "Good master."

    Little purple nodded cleverly, turned into a purple light and disappeared into the ground in an instant.

    Chu Feng took back his divine sense. Then he bent down and carefully examined the remains of his old monk.

    "Eh, how could it?"

    Just breathing, Chu Feng withdrew his exploration and got a result that he didn''t expect.

    The old monk didn''t die just now. To be exact, he should have died many years ago. The previous partner was just a walking corpse.

    "Puppet, parasite!"

    Chu Feng suddenly thought of the dark shadow that had fled in a hurry before. It was obviously more in line with the current situation.

    With a wave of his hand, he fired a flame and instantly burned the old monk''s remaining body to ashes. Then, he stopped moving and waited attentively for Xiaozi''s news.

    In comparison, Xiaozi''s strength is much stronger than him. Moreover, many aspects have unique advantages. For example, at this time, it is much more convenient to search and capture the shadow than him.

    Xiaozi didn''t disappoint him, and soon she returned. One of his small hands was carrying a slender purple light cable, and the other was bound with a struggling monster with teeth and claws.

    "That''s it!"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised and immediately began to look carefully. Because Xiaozi can freely retract and release her own power, the strange insect has not died, so he can really see what it is.

    Its length is about half a foot. Its overall appearance is similar to that of a centipede, with countless feet. The difference is that his head has mutated, with a human face, a pair of green eyes staring at him, full of resentment.

    Fortunately, it''s Chu Feng. If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''ll faint at the sight of this situation. Moreover, the face centipede seems to have the ability of mental attack and is still testing it.

    "It seems that you are smart, that''s good." Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, and then mobilized his spiritual strength to pass on his meaning to the other party,

    "Tell me, what the hell are you?"

    "Humans, ants, damn it."

    The face centipede only replied coldly. The next moment, bursts of black light suddenly appeared inside his body, and in the twinkling of an eye, he corroded himself clean.

    Chu Feng stood there quietly, thinking repeatedly in his mind. The other party''s decision to commit suicide was somewhat unexpected, but it had no impact.

    However, although the other party only leaves a word of abuse, it can also get a lot of useful information.

    It is very clear to call him human. Although the other party has a face, its essence should belong to another race.

    The other party calls him mole ant with contempt. Obviously, he is likely to be of extraordinary origin and have a deep background. Moreover, from the other party''s attitude, we can feel that it is full of confidence and may not be just a single one.

    "The water is very deep!" Chu Feng whispered, but at this time, Xiao Zi suddenly said,

    "Master, just now I found some strange things when I was catching big insects under the ground."

    "Tell me?"

    "I don''t know. Master, come with me."

    Little purple scratched her head, but some didn''t know how to explain, and then sank into the ground again. Chu Feng didn''t say anything. He picked up the art of earth escape and followed up directly.

    It didn''t take long. Soon, Xiao Zi''s body stopped.

    This is the underground. Yes, it is a natural cave with a wide space. Countless stalagmites and stalactites are scattered and dizzying.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. I didn''t think there was such a place? The scenery is so magnificent, mysterious and fascinating. Moreover, below it is a quietly flowing underground river, but I don''t know where it flows.

    There is a tiny island in the middle of the underground river. Strangely, there is an ancient stone well built on it. It is really strange to build such things in this place.

    However, at the next moment, he was no longer in the mood to care about these. At the top of the wellhead, gray fog was emerging from time to time, some were floating in the air, and the rest fell down and integrated into the flowing underground river.

    Chu Feng''s eyes are slightly condensed. Isn''t that the gray fog that floated in the nearby area when he came here? Its source is here!

    However, there is still a big difference between the two. Compared with the outside, the fog here should be the real noumenon, which is mixed with infinite strong resentment and suffocating.

    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy. This level of resentment was by no means a small number of wronged souls that could be condensed. I don''t know how many lives he killed? However, when he explored nearby again, he found no trace of the dead.

    "Master, the strange thing I said is under the ancient well."

    At this time, Xiao Zi made a sound again and reminded me. Chu Feng nodded, then let go of his divine consciousness and went to explore the interior of Gujing. His face suddenly changed after a short time,

    "Xiao Zi, let''s go down and have a look."

    The sleeves shook, and an invisible wind suddenly appeared, dispelling the resentment nearby temporarily. The next moment, it was with Xiaozi, flying slowly down the stone well.

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, they stopped.

    Because of the existence of small purple, the neighborhood was illuminated bright and clear. At this time, he noticed that there was a strange small space under the Shijing, which was not large, only the size of more than ten houses. However, what existed in it surprised him.

    The center of the space is a square stone platform, or more like an altar. A stone pillar stands in seven different directions around, and seven strange blackbird statues stand at the top.

    Strangely, the blackbird didn''t know what kind of beast it was. A vertical eye appeared in the center of the eyebrow, and a black light cable shot out of the eye and gathered in the middle of the sky. There is a golden dragon with the size of tens of feet, and its whole body is wrapped by a black cord.

    "This is the lock dragon array!"

 Chapter 552

    Seeing the golden dragon, Chu Feng immediately understood what was going on here.

    If he guessed right, the dragon is not a real thing, but a golden dragon of national fortune, a golden dragon formed by the luck of the great song dynasty. And the seven blackbirds didn''t know what kind of beast they were. The black cord emitted from their third eye, combined with some array, just blocked the Golden Dragon.

    Fortunately, the golden dragon was full of golden light, completely excluding the black cord. Therefore, it is not a big problem, even snoring very well.

    Chu Feng frowned. It would be easy to break it with violence. However, what kind of changes will be caused is unknown. Therefore, he didn''t do anything.

    Moreover, there was one thing he didn''t understand. The golden dragon of national fortune in front of him seemed to be weak. It was a few feet long and far from reaching the level of national fortune.

    "This is the source of resentment."

    Suddenly, he suddenly wanted to understand one thing. The strong resentment outside was not because of life death or injury, but from the Golden Dragon in front of him.

    As the golden dragon of the national movement, it originally represents the good fortune of all the people. If it is imprisoned, even if it is not hindered for the time being, how can there be no resentment? In essence, this is far more serious than the death and injury of life.

    "Master, do you want to break the array?"

    Xiao Zi grabbed his hair and looked curiously at the Golden Dragon in front of him. She looked eager to try. As a congenital spirit fire, she has strong sensing ability. It can be determined that the power of the array can''t stop her at all.

    "No." Chu Feng thought and immediately refused.

    Since someone has set up the lock dragon array, it must have a deeper purpose. If you break the array recklessly, don''t you want to scare the snake and break the only clue?

    After thinking about it, a strange smile suddenly flashed in his eyes, turned his head and whispered to Xiao Zi,

    "You see, can you..."

    ¡­¡­

    The purple light flashed, and Chu Feng had returned to the ground with little purple. Looking at the dilapidated houses in the nearby temples, he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, then greeted the iron mountain and left gradually.

    A few days later, a rustling sound suddenly sounded, but countless black ants gathered on the nearby ground.

    The ant colonies gathered more and more, and they fought frantically with each other. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, almost all the ants lost their lives, and the ground was covered with several layers of corpses.

    I don''t know how long ago, there was a slight movement in the endless ant corpse. It was an ant that hadn''t died yet. Its physique is stronger than ordinary ants, but it is also black and blue. However, it is lucky to survive such a large-scale fight.

    Suddenly, the nearby void suddenly opened a slightly invisible gap, but a wisp of lacquer black fog penetrated in, and almost disappeared into the body of ant survivors in an instant.

    "Boom..."

    Just at this moment, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder between heaven and earth. A thunder came in an instant and split directly into the ant colony

    ¡­¡­

    In the familiar street, the carriage walked slowly.

    At this time, the iron mountain driving was full of doubts. Somehow, he only felt that his two arms were a little sour, as if he had worked hard for several days.

    Moreover, what puzzled him even more was that he could sleep soundly when he accompanied the childe on an outing. It was a shame. If you let other servants know, I''m afraid you''ll laugh at yourself.

    Fortunately, the childe was kind and did not blame himself. He even drove himself back in person. At the thought of this, he felt more and more guilty.

    "Childe, it''s still early. Are we still shopping?"

    Looking up at the sky, iron mountain immediately asked before noon.

    "Is there a place to sell snacks around here?"

    "Yes, which one do you want?"

    "Find the best place, especially the shops frequented by girls. After we buy it, we will go back to our house."

    "I have lived in Bianliang city for many years and am familiar with these shops. There are many snack shops like this in Maxing street."

    Iron mountain patted his chest, then drove the carriage slowly to the deep.

    ¡­¡­

    Near noon, the carriage finally returned to the door of Chu house. More than that, there was a car behind it.

    "The childe is back."

    Seeing the figure coming down from the car, Xiao Liu rushed over first and said hello eagerly.

    Chu Feng smiled and had to say that the boy was really smart. It was because of this that he would stay that day. However, the other party''s temperament is a little jumpy and needs to be polished to avoid being crooked.

    "I bought some snacks, in the back car, and later moved to the ice room."

    Chu Feng gave an order, and then took the lead in walking towards the gate.

    "This... So many?"

    He opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the neatly stacked hundreds of boxes of cakes. Xiao Liu couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "This little brother doesn''t know. Childe Chu has visited all the famous snack shops in Maxing street, and bought all those of good quality."

    "Who are you?"

    "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a waiter from wuhuazhai. I''m specially delivering snacks for childe Chu."

    "I see."

    Xiao Liu nodded and then came close. At this time, a burst of mixed dessert fragrance slowly floated out, making him swallow his saliva involuntarily.

    The so-called ice room is a warehouse specially set up by Chu Feng in the mansion. It is equipped with an array to control the temperature and help store food materials.

    Xiao Liu called several servants and worked hard for a while before he moved all the snacks in. According to the man''s reminder, some of them are extremely crisp, so we have to be careful.

    I had to return to the door again and send the man away, but at this time, a familiar shadow appeared in my sight.

    "It''s her!"

    Xiao Liu was stunned. Even if he reacted, it must be that the other party knew what was going on here, so he came to look for the master.

    The other party was so fast that he was close in the blink of an eye. However, before he took the initiative to say hello, he suddenly saw the other party suck his nose and ask:

    "What''s the matter, kid? You smell like dessert?"

    "This... You can smell it?"

    "Of course, I''m my girl''s maid. I''ve eaten a lot of top-grade snacks. Exquisite cakes from yipinxuan, five flower pastries from wuhuazhai, dried fruits, preserves and so on. How are you greedy?" it seemed that I smiled when I heard the other party swallowing saliva.

    "Who is greedy? No matter how powerful you are, you are not rewarded by your master. You can afford it?"

    "Child, you are jealous of me, aren''t you?"

    "Who is jealous of you? My master has visited maxing street and bought more than 100 kinds of snacks, which you probably haven''t seen before." Xiao Liu was a child''s nature and couldn''t be excited, so he immediately showed off.

    "Hundreds of kinds? No wonder you have a dim sum smell." Xiaohuan was slightly stunned, and she was a little surprised in her heart. However, she just teased each other and didn''t care too much. Instead, when the topic changed, she asked about business,

    "By the way, so your master is back?"

    "Just... Just back." Xiao Liu was stunned by the other party''s suddenly changed words and hurried,

    "Wait here. I''ll inform the master right away. By the way, don''t call me a child in the future."

    With a special emphasis, he turned around and flew away towards the yard. The disciples left Xiaohuan standing there, stunned. The little boy has a strong self-esteem?

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng, served by Xiao Cui, had just changed his clothes when he heard a report from the front yard. He smiled and then ordered:

    "Let him wait for me in the living room. In addition, take some boxes of snacks from the ice room."

    "I''ll go now."

    Xiaocui is ordered to leave. Chu Feng is the only one left in the room. She can''t help thinking.

    If his guess is correct, the other party''s coming this time is likely to return a pair of Jin Buyao sent out before. Speaking of it, he just made it casually. In addition to being good-looking, it has little practical value.

    However, that is only for him, but in the other party''s view, it is completely different. In fact, even in the Imperial Palace, some empresses do not necessarily have such things.

    "It''s a shame that the gifts given to others were returned."

    He can also understand that he is a real Bai Fumei, a talented woman with a clear and proud temperament, and he is just a poor scholar in this world. How can he get into each other''s eyes?

    Even now, inexplicably and suddenly rich, it also has no effect. With that man''s heart, he doesn''t value these at all. How can he accept such valuable gifts as him?

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing at the thought. But a thought suddenly flashed through my mind. Then I turned and walked to the book case. I picked up my pen and wrote on white paper.

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ve seen childe Chu."

    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Xiaohuan in an instant. I haven''t seen you for some time since I left. Of course, with his divine power, he could not hide everything around him, but disdained to do it.

    "You and I are familiar. Don''t be so polite. Sit down quickly." Chu Feng said gently with a smile.

    "You are a big man now. Little women dare not."

    Seeing the other party''s enthusiasm, Xiaohuan suddenly relaxed, but he didn''t move. She has been with her girl since she was a child. She is the most sensitive about etiquette and has no courage to go beyond it.

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment and said in his heart that the change of identity made the other party more scruples. It was impossible to get along with him as easily as in the past.

    "In that case, it''s all up to you. Tell me, what''s important to come to Chu today?" Chu Feng sat down directly and looked at each other and asked.

    I guessed. Sure enough, the other party didn''t surprise him. He took out the white jade box from his sleeve, came forward and put it down gently:

    "This is a gift from the childe to my girl. This time I come here to give the gift back to the childe. I hope you don''t blame me."

    "It seems that Chu has climbed up."

    Chu Feng fumbled for the jade box and didn''t open it, but his face showed disappointment.

    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, young master. My girl didn''t mean anything else, but the gift was really valuable, so she returned it." Xiao Huan hurriedly explained, and then said,

    "On that day, my girl rescued the childe just out of morality and justice. Moreover, she only raised a hand and didn''t have any idea of asking for a return. I hope the childe won''t think of him."

    "That''s right." Chu Feng nodded suddenly,

    "Well, since Miss Li doesn''t want to, Chu doesn''t insist. However, Miss Li does have a life-saving kindness to Chu. If she doesn''t repay her, she will be sorry."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "Chu bought some good snacks today and took some back to your girl. Shouldn''t it affect her?"

    "Of course."

    Xiao Huan smiled sweetly. It was just some snacks. It was polite and harmless. Of course, the girl would not refuse.

    The matter was settled smoothly, and I didn''t need to stay much, so I immediately said goodbye. Chu Feng nodded and personally sent the other party to the door. At this time, Xiaocui happened to come over with a red sandalwood box.

    "Childe, all the snacks you want are ready."

    "I don''t know what kind of taste your girl likes, so I chose several more."

    "It doesn''t matter. My girl doesn''t choose these."

    Xiaohuan reached out and took it, but she thought to herself that her girl likes to eat some snacks. Just, how does he know such a hobby, coincidence?

    "One more thing." Chu Feng didn''t seem to see the other party''s abnormality. He took out a packed envelope from his arms and handed it to the other party,

    "Chu heard that Miss Li is the most talented woman in the Song Dynasty. She has a talent in Kyoto. It happened that Chu had a chance to encounter a problem. Ask her for advice. I hope Miss Li will spare no effort to give her advice."

    "Ah!"

    Xiaohuan subconsciously took the envelope, but she looked a little stunned.

    My girl is really talented, and my master praised her. However, what the other party said is too outrageous. What is the first strange woman in the Song Dynasty who can fill Kyoto? Who is it?

    Moreover, although the girl''s mind is much more mature and stable than her peers, she is still young after all. Where is she so famous?

    However, she has always admired her own girl. Naturally, she refused to lose her prestige. Therefore, she did not refute it.

    "So the maid said goodbye."

    "Well, Xiaocui, go and send Xiaohuan."

    ¡­¡­

    Li Fu, in the boudoir.

    Xiao Huan has returned and stood beside his girl, telling everything he saw and heard in the Chu house. The latter didn''t care at first. However, when he heard the exaggerated praise behind him, he couldn''t help but blush on his cheeks.

    Although she is confident and talented, she has no courage to call herself the first strange woman in the Song Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the man looked honest and spoke so unobtrusively.

    However, it is strange to say that although the words are somewhat irrelevant, it is still very comfortable to hear it, with an inexplicable joy.

    "Keke" always thought he was wrong and asked,

    "He said he had a problem, but he brought it back?"

    Speaking of this, the woman looked indifferent. She didn''t care about the other party''s problems. She thought it was just to ask some questions about the imperial examination. It couldn''t defeat her.

    "That''s it." Xiao Huan took the envelope out of her arms and handed it over.

    When I opened the envelope, there was a specially folded stationery, and it was a wonderful shape. It looked like a butterfly spreading its wings. It was very beautiful. Such a thing immediately brightened the eyes of the woman.

    "Unexpectedly, this man still has such a clever idea?"

    Heart secretly praised a sentence, but did not hurry to open, but fiddled with the stationery to observe carefully. Obviously, I want to find out this folding method.

    It was not until a moment later that I finally got something, that I opened the letterhead,

    "Regardless of the boundary river, chess has a total of 8864 square squares. From the corner, the first square puts one grain of rice, the second square puts two grains, the third square puts four grains, and the Fourth Square puts eight grains... And so on. The number of grains in each square is twice that of the former. In this way, how much does it take to fill the chessboard?"

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 553

    In late autumn, the weather is getting colder, and the servant girls and servants in Chu''s house have added clothes.

    Chu Feng, as the master, would not treat them badly. He asked Lao Zheng, the housekeeper, to give everyone a subsidy. To this end, his reputation in people''s hearts soared a lot.

    Early in the morning, just before dawn, Xiaocui brought a basin of hot water into the room. In front of my sight, I saw the young master sitting on the futon and meditating with his eyes closed.

    "Huh?"

    Chu Feng opened his eyes with a trace of surprise. As a close maid, Xiaocui is naturally allowed to enter his room. But also at a specific time, it has never been so early as today.

    "Childe is awake." Xiaocui looks happy. She seems to see the doubt in each other''s eyes and smiles,

    "Guess what day it is today?"

    "Today?" Chu Feng was stunned. He didn''t remember for a moment, but at this time, he suddenly noticed the bun on Xiaocui''s head, where a pink chrysanthemum was inserted.

    "It''s the Double Ninth Festival."

    He reacted instantly and smiled back.

    "Hee hee, I know I can''t hide it from you for too long." Xiaocui put down the copper basin and then said,

    "There are many chrysanthemums in the back garden. The family sisters and even the servants ran to see them, and I picked one."

    "Yes, it''s beautiful."

    "Thank you for your praise."

    Xiaocui immediately smiled, as if she had eaten honey.

    "Are you going out today?"

    "Why do you ask?" he washed his face and took the handkerchief from the other party.

    "Today is the Double Ninth Festival, and the whole Bianliang city is very lively." it seems that Xiaocui can''t help but look forward to the grand occasion outside.

    "Then tell me, what are the lively and interesting things?"

    "It''s mainly about going out to play, traveling with family or friends, climbing high and looking far, and enjoying autumn chrysanthemums." he paused and then said,

    "Moreover, all the shops outside today will be carefully prepared and grandly decorated. Even those who sell food will launch all kinds of delicious food to welcome the arrival of the Double Ninth Festival."

    "That''s really lively." Chu Feng nodded,

    "Later, you go to housekeeper Zheng and take out some snacks from the ice room and send them to everyone in the house. Quan should be a holiday gift."

    "Thank you, childe."

    Xiaocui is glad to bow down again. Then she hurried out with a copper basin. She wants to pass the news out at the first time to make the sisters happy.

    Time passed quickly, and it was morning.

    Chu Feng has been staying in the mansion and has no plan to go out for an outing. Of course, in addition, he was also thinking about another thing, a task entrusted to Yun huan''er.

    "A few days later, with the influence of Yun huan''er, that thing should have begun to ferment?"

    Just thinking, a message came from the front yard that a guest was visiting.

    "Brother Chu, come and see who I''ve brought?" Liu Shen laughed loudly at the door of the hall. Behind him stood two strange faces.

    Chu Feng quickly turned in his mind and soon recognized one of them. However, the remaining scholar, who was slim and beautiful, had no memory.

    "Eh?"

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment and immediately reflected that he was a scholar. It was clear that he was a little girl dressed up as a man. No wonder he came in quietly, with a slightly shy appearance.

    "Wenyang, don''t you introduce it?"

    "Ha ha, I know I can''t hide brother Chu''s eyes." naturally, the speaker is another man. He is handsome and has a great bearing, but he is much better than Liu Shen. This one is also his classmate. He once studied together in college middle school.

    "Brother Chu, forgive me. This one is the younger sister of the house. The small character is Ruolan. He is spoiled at home, so he is quite lawless. I heard that he wants to travel, so he has to come with him."

    "Lawless, it doesn''t look like at all." Chu Feng glanced at the girl with low eyebrows and no language again. He couldn''t help but have no language in his heart, but he really looked out of sight. After a pause, he suddenly asked,

    "What did Wen Yang say about traveling?"

    "Brother Chu, you''re not stupid to read. Today is the Double Ninth Festival. It''s a good time to climb high and look far and enjoy chrysanthemums. How can you stay in the house?" Liu Shen said first,

    "We have made an appointment before. If we go on a trip together today, we will send brother Chu to you."

    "Yes, not only us, but also Yuanli and Xingchen have gathered together and are waiting for you, brother Chu."

    All the people mentioned in the second population are classmates and friends from Hangzhou. Chu Feng knows them. So, it''s hard to shirk.

    "Well, just wait a moment, two virtuous brothers. I''ll explain it and set out together later."

    ¡­¡­

    The streets were full of people and tourists. Everywhere was filled with a happy atmosphere. Several people''s vehicles could not move in the road. As a last resort, the four abandoned the carriage directly, accompanied each other and went in a certain direction.

    "Where are they waiting for Yuanli?"

    "There is a Lion Club in Kaibao Temple today. They are all waiting there. Later, we will go all the way north to Cangwang temple..."

    Liu Shen briefly introduced today''s process. Chu Feng nodded and didn''t say much. He just kept observing the busy crowd nearby.

    As the only girl, Lu Ruolan is naturally protected by the three people in the center. At this time, she seemed to be unable to bear the excitement in her heart, vaguely restored her nature, and a pair of crystal eyes scanned back and forth in the nearby streets.

    However, when his eyes inadvertently contacted Chu Feng, he dodged like an electric shock, and his cheeks flushed slightly.

    Chu Feng naturally found something strange about the other party and immediately smiled. This little girl''s shyness of being peeped into her heart has a different style.

    The Northern Song Dynasty worshipped Taoism, but Buddhism also flourished. For example, there are countless Buddhist temples in Bianliang city. It was not until Zhao Ji ascended the throne and favored Taoists that Buddhism was suppressed.

    At this time, it was still in the second year of Yuanfu and zhe Zong was still in power. The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism was not so fierce. Therefore, when the four people passed through the crowd and came near Kaibao temple, they were all occupied by endless people and tourists.

    "I heard early that on the Double Ninth Festival every year, eminent Buddhist monks would ride stone lions to give lectures. Many believers and tourists came to listen. Today, I saw it, and it really deserved its reputation."

    Liu Shen wiped his forehead. Here he was the fattest. After such a short journey, he was panting and his face was sweating.

    "Brother, it''s more lively here than Hangzhou." Lu Xiaomei suddenly approached and whispered.

    "Bianliang is the capital city, and Hangzhou can''t compare." Lu Wenyang nodded and said again,

    "However, there is no mountain in Bianliang. We can''t climb today. We have to play and enjoy flowers. It''s a pity."

    "Shall we go in? I want to pay homage to the Buddha."

    "This..."

    Lu Wenyang looked at the dense crowd ahead and couldn''t help hesitating. There are too many people. I can''t get in for a while. Even if I get in, I''m afraid I can''t get in for a long time.

    "Even today, it''s not too late to come back when there are few people."

    "Oh, all right."

    Seeing that her brother disagreed, Lu Xiaomei nodded, but did not insist. Probably, she also felt that today''s situation was somewhat inappropriate.

    Hearing the whispers of Lu''s brothers and sisters, Chu Feng didn''t notice. At this time, his mind was all in the far away Kaibao temple, especially a tall pagoda standing inside, majestic and magnificent.

    Kaibao temple is one of the four Royal temples in the Northern Song Dynasty, with a large natural scale. In particular, the pagoda, in which Ashoka''s relic is enshrined, is a genuine Buddhist treasure.

    Of course, Chu Feng was not interested in relic objects. He just thought that he should find a suitable time to explore the truth and deficiency. After all, as one of the four Royal temples, it must have a deep foundation. Maybe there is something hidden.

    Just now, he had scanned it with divine consciousness. As a result, there was no other harvest except that there was a faint spiritual force at the bottom of the tower.

    "Spiritual power should be relic."

    At this time, in Kaibao temple, an old monk guarding the pagoda suddenly changed his face. His turbid eyes suddenly looked cold and stared at the direction outside the pagoda.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but his divine consciousness took back without any action.

    "It''s Yuanli. They''re right ahead. Brother Chu and brother Lu, let''s go quickly." suddenly, Liu Shen suddenly found the target and warned loudly.

    Chu Feng put away his mind, and even if he saw a place, there were some familiar faces waiting there. Without delay, walk forward with each other.

    "Have you seen brother Feiyun..."

    "Wen Yang''s virtuous brother..."

    "Xing Chen''s virtuous brother..."

    "Yuan Li, long time no see..."

    "Weijin, you are getting fatter and fatter. Pay attention to your body..."

    All of them are college students. Naturally, they don''t have much politeness when they meet, and their words are more casual.

    "Later, the Zen master in the temple will talk about things. Are we going to see it?"

    "We are all scholars, saints and disciples. We don''t talk about strange forces and confused gods. Why should we listen to such bewitching words."

    The speaker is Zheng Xingchen, born in an aristocratic family in Hangzhou. This man is straightforward and can never hide his words. It seems that such words of disgust with Buddhism have been said many times.

    No one saw that Lu''s little sister, standing on edge, suddenly frowned, but she didn''t say anything.

    At this time, there were not only a few of them nearby, but also many ordinary people. Someone suddenly looked ugly and glared at them.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, but he smiled directly:

    "Xingchen''s virtuous younger brother is still like this. Let''s go directly to Cangwang temple. As one of the ancestors of China, we need to worship."

    "What brother Feiyun said is true. I heard that the autumn chrysanthemums there are very prosperous this year. I''m going to watch them." Lu Wenyang interrupted, breaking the rigid atmosphere. Since they had no opinion, they immediately headed north.

    "It''s rude of these people to talk about the Buddha in front of the temple..."

    "The Buddha must have heard it long ago, but it''s not time. In the future, there will always be retribution."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Naturally, most of the people who can come here are believers of Buddhism. When a few people leave, their figure gradually disappears and they immediately talk about it.

    ¡­¡­

    Cangjie, also known as Cang Wang and Cang Sheng, once created words with the ancient times. He is one of the ancestors of mankind. In Taoism, the God of words is also respected.

    Cangwang temple is the temple dedicated to Cangjie.

    Cangwang temple at this time is a famous scenic spot, especially during the Double Ninth Festival. Many people came here to worship and play.

    Of course, ordinary people are attracted by temples and Taoist temples, and few come here. Therefore, it has become the first choice for scholars and scholars, and even some boudoir beauties.

    When Chu Feng and his party arrived here, all they saw were colorful carriages of different sizes, with domestic servants waiting nearby. It can be seen that the level of people visiting here is obviously a higher level.

    "Wenzu temple is ahead. I''ll worship it first and watch the chrysanthemums later..."

    Liu Shen said that everyone had no opinion and went to the front. As for the servants and carriages that followed, they could only stay in the outside area like other tourists.

    The journey was not long. Soon, an ancient temple appeared in sight. It was Cangwang temple. At this time, the temple door was wide open and many pedestrians came in and out. Nevertheless, there was not much noise. It was very quiet.

    Several people also adjusted their clothes, looked solemn and walked towards the door one after another.

    In ancient times, human beings were in ignorance. Cangjie watched the stars, observed the footprints of birds and animals, and created human characters with them. When the word was written, it rained and the ghost cried at night. Since then, it has laid the foundation of human civilization.

    Such a holy one should be worshipped by all future generations and grandchildren forever. However, Chu Feng sighed inexplicably at the thought of the overcrowding of the major temples in the inner city.

    The statues in the temple, the tomb of King Cang, the writing platform, and so on have all gone through the process, which has taken a long time. In line with the idea of worshipping Chinese ancestors, they naturally have no impatience.

    When they got outside, they were relieved and recovered their original look. However, Chu Feng was silent, as if he had something on his mind.

    In the process of worship just now, the statue of Cang Wang suddenly appeared a blue brilliance and disappeared into its sea of knowledge.

    Chu Feng observed for a long time. The green light was hazy and could not see clearly. He stayed in his knowledge of the sea without any movement, and he didn''t know what it was? Therefore, there will be some doubts.

    The danger is not great. There are reincarnation beads in his knowledge of the sea. There is no existence in this world that can hurt his yuan God. Now suddenly into a blue light, did not cause the rejection of samsara beads, enough to see that it is not a bad thing.

    "Brother Chu, what are you doing?"

    Suddenly, an inquiry suddenly came into his ears, which suddenly interrupted Chu Feng''s meditation. Looking around, it was Lu Wenyang. Obviously, I found myself different, so I asked.

    "No problem, Chu just thought of something else."

    "That''s good." Lu Wenyang nodded. He looked a little hesitant, as if he had something to say. At this time, he suddenly heard Liu Shen speak first,

    "In recent days, a strange thing happened in Bianliang City, which is related to brother Chu. I wonder if you have heard of it?"

    "What''s the matter? Talk about it quickly?" Liu Shen was so secretive that naturally everyone was curious and asked one after another.

    "The Lord of yunhuan Pavilion must be familiar to everyone?"

    "Er..." the crowd couldn''t help but be stunned. What did they do to mention the brothel? However, someone suddenly thought of something and interposed,

    "But what I want to say is about the painting of flying immortals?"

    "Eh, brother Yuanli knows about it?"

    "I''m obsessed with the painting of red and green. Naturally, I''ll pay more attention to it. I heard that this painting was made by a Taoist with the head of cloud line as the material. Its attainments are very deep and even beyond the understanding of ordinary people. Many people once said that after watching the painting, the spirit is insignificant, just like climbing into a fairyland. It''s wonderful." Gu Yuanli paused for a moment, as if he suddenly thought of something, Asked some uncertain,

    "Brother Chu, the Taoist''s name is immortal Feiyun. It coincides with your words. Is it difficult..."

 Chapter 554

    Gu Yuanli''s explanation aroused everyone''s interest. They are all scholars. Even if they are not good at the way of painting and green, they also dabble in it. However, the last question surprised everyone.

    "Brother Gu said that the Taoist painter was also called Feiyun?"

    "It''s a coincidence. It''s really the same as brother Chu''s words."

    Everyone exchanged opinions, but no one believed it would be Chu Feng. As Ju Zi, who ranks high in the provincial examination, has an unlimited future. How can he become a monk?

    In today''s era, Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism coexist in the world. There are countless believers in Buddhism, from scholars and merchants, Royal relatives and relatives, down to the people. However, in contrast, Confucianism is still respected.

    Therefore, although the scholars who really have the right to speak do not exclude Buddhism and Taoism, they clearly know what is the real foundation.

    "You don''t have to guess. Yes, the Taoist is Chu." seeing this scene, Chu Feng immediately smiled and said directly.

    "What, it''s really you!"

    "How?"

    Chu Feng just opened his mouth, immediately shocked everyone, and looked at them with a puzzled face.

    "This..." Liu Shen suddenly looked at the crowd and said with some hesitation,

    "I can testify that brother Chu did the painting of flying immortals. Moreover, I witnessed brother Chu''s painting skills a few days ago. It''s amazing."

    "Even so, why do you want to use the name of immortal Feiyun? Is brother Chu really a Taoist?"

    "Can''t you?" Chu Feng asked again, and completely settled the matter, which immediately made the other party look sluggish. Such a result was too unexpected.

    "Well, this is not a place to talk. Let''s watch the autumn chrysanthemum scene first, and then Chu will explain it in detail."

    "What brother Chu said is very true. It''s a rare holiday. You''d better not waste this great time. As for the reason, why do you wonder? Don''t you have confidence in brother Chu''s character?"

    Lu Wenyang opened his mouth and made a round. Suddenly, several people nodded one after another. We have been classmates for many years. We know what''s going on with each other. There''s no need to worry too much. Since the other party has done so, there must be something hidden.

    Not to mention this, they set out again and walked towards the area behind the temple.

    However, following behind Lu Wenyang, Lu Xiaomei, who was silent, kept staring at Chu Feng''s back, as if she wanted to see a flower from each other.

    Chu Feng''s spirit felt he Qimin and sharp. He couldn''t feel the difference of the other party. He suddenly turned his head and looked directly at the other party''s eyes.

    "Ah..."

    Lu Xiaomei was startled and couldn''t help crying.

    "What''s the matter?" people turned back one after another, and Lu Wenyang asked with concern.

    "No... it''s all right. It seems that I saw a snake." Lu Xiaomei blushed, lowered her head and replied shyly.

    The remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced hard at the position of Chu Feng. Unfortunately, the other party looked as usual and didn''t attract any attention.

    "The roadside is mostly covered with grass. Please pay attention and be careful not to be bitten by snakes." Lu Wenyang was relieved and immediately opened his mouth to remind him.

    After a long distance, suddenly, a faint fragrance penetrated into the tip of the nose, fresh, elegant and pleasant. People couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and look up. The area in front of their line of sight was already full of flowers and colorful. White, yellow, pink, purple, all kinds of chrysanthemums are blooming, competing for wonders, dazzling.

    "How beautiful!" said Lu Xiaomei, the first one who couldn''t help but say happily.

    "It''s a rare beauty. I never thought that the chrysanthemums were so prosperous this autumn." Gu Yuanli was also amazed. He suddenly patted his thigh and said with regret,

    "I knew I should have brought the drawing board. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to record such beautiful scenery?"

    "The chrysanthemum won''t wither for a while. Brother Gu, why are you so eager? Get ready tomorrow and it''s not too late to do it again. We''ll get together today and avoid painting."

    "What Xing Chen said was very true. It was Gu who drilled the tip of an ox horn for a moment."

    At this time, many people have gathered here. In addition to young scholars, there are many family carriers, among which there are inevitably women''s dependents.

    On the Double Ninth Festival, the beautiful scenery and beauty are like a naturally formed picture scroll, which naturally integrates into one, attracting countless young men''s hearts.

    "Brother Chu, you always have poetic talent. Why don''t you write a poem to respond to this scene?" suddenly, Liu Shen suddenly looked at Chu Feng and suggested.

    "Yes, when I was in Hangzhou in previous years, brother Chu also had many excellent works. Today is the time to show his style again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng looked at Liu Shen somewhat speechless. Why does this dead fat man always mention which pot doesn''t open? The last time I was in front of yunhuan Pavilion, I was perfunctory with a painting, but I didn''t expect to mention this again today.

    Painting is a technical problem. He has more extraordinary means to help, so it is not difficult. However, poetry is not enough. This is a pure talent problem. Without corresponding talent, it is impossible to make good poetry.

    "Do you want to copy one? Since ancient times, there have been countless chrysanthemum poems. Countless literati and scholars have competed to chant. Any capital is a rare quatrain."

    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking. However, I made a decision earlier that I would not do so. Isn''t it a slap in the face to go back now?

    "It''s almost nothing to write a song casually. Anyway, I''m not a talented and gorgeous person in this world. It''s not difficult to do an ordinary song with my own ability."

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help thinking for a while, and then slowly chanted:

    "At the end of the autumn moon, it is not the same as the flowers. Why should we be afraid of the cold and stand proudly in the north wind."

    "OK"

    Liu Shen was the first to applaud. The others reacted and echoed one after another. Only Lu Xiaomei, who was standing on the edge, pursed her lips and looked like she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.

    "I don''t have any inspiration today. I''ll make you laugh."

    Chu Feng has a thick skin, so naturally he won''t be embarrassed. As for Lu Xiaomei, he naturally saw it, but he still looked calm and didn''t care.

    "The way of poetry is nothing more than responding to the situation. Brother Chu''s quatrain has feelings and scenery, has a real artistic conception, and shows his arrogant, noble, tenacious and unyielding character. It is a rare masterpiece."

    "Er..."

    It was Liu Shen who spoke. Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned after listening to his true and false tasting. This guy can''t write poetry, but his ability to read and understand is full marks.

    A moment of interest naturally had no impact, and soon no one paid attention.

    The crowd continued to move forward, walking in the sea of flowers. They only felt that the autumn chrysanthemums everywhere were extraordinarily beautiful, fragrant, elegant but not strong, with a trace of coolness, like a fairy in the snow, ice flesh and jade bones, moving.

    As time goes by, I don''t know it.

    When such friends get together and spend the festival together, they will not notice these. Therefore, unknowingly, the red sun has tilted to the West and is approaching the evening.

    "Don''t hurry back. I''ve asked my servant to book a seat in Xinle building in advance. I''m just getting drunk tonight." Liu Shen was still in high spirits when he was about to leave and took the initiative to invite him.

    "Isn''t that a waste of money?"

    "Xing Chen, Xing Chen, when did you become so hypocritical that you said as if I didn''t pay for it?"

    "Hehe, just don''t worry about joking."

    Several people present, except the original Chu Feng, were not short of money. However, by comparison, Liu Shen is still the richest. Therefore, when they get together, they take the initiative to pay the most times.

    When they were making fun of each other, Lu''s little sister suddenly noticed Chu Feng. Somehow, the other party stared in a certain direction and looked vaguely changed.

    This aroused her interest. From the meeting in the morning to now, the impression of the other party on her has been very mysterious, with a feeling of indescribable and unclear. But on the whole, it is still calm and steady, and there are not many words.

    At this time, such a change makes him feel a little surprised.

    Of course, there are other reasons. I can''t hold back after playing a good girl all day. I want to talk to someone. Therefore, he took the initiative to approach him and asked:

    "Brother Feiyun, what were you looking at just now?"

    "Hmm?" Chu Feng turned around in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was just distracted for a moment, but he was noticed by the little girl. Is it a coincidence or is it staring at me?

    "Nothing. I saw an acquaintance."

    "Is it... That girl?"

    Lu Xiaomei glanced at the edge of the flowers. There were two beautiful flowers standing there, one in front of the other. They should be the master and servant.

    Especially the master, although he can only see his side face, he can also see how beautiful the other party is. Appearance is second, the key is temperament. The other party only stands there quietly, but it gives people a feeling of independence and immortality.

    "You are very curious, girl."

    "That sister is so beautiful. I think she must be the person brother Feiyun likes?" Lu Xiaomei blinked her eyes and asked again.

    "Guess?"

    Chu Feng smiled, but did not answer. It has to be said that girls like gossip, which is really a common attribute in the world. It has no difference since ancient times.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Xiaomei suddenly had a feeling of suffocation. It was obvious, but she didn''t admit it. Moreover, he still looks as usual. The elder brother of the Chu family has a thick skin, as thick as the city wall.

    Everyone was very close. The communication between the two people could not hide from everyone, especially Lu Wenyang. When he saw his sister whispering to his friends, he suddenly turned black.

    It''s an exception to take you out. Can you pay attention to the reserve of your daughter''s family? Fortunately, there are close friends around. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad to spread it?

    "However, brother Chu and his little sister stand together, which is a good match? If they can really achieve good things, wouldn''t they......" thinking of this, Lu Wenyang suddenly aroused his spirits, immediately reacted and scolded in his heart,

    "Damn it, how can I suddenly have this idea? Besides, just because of my little sister''s spoiled nature, if I marry brother Chu, won''t I hurt each other?"

    At this time, Lu Xiaomei also quickly reacted. Seeing some strange eyes from everyone, her cheeks turned red and retreated to her brother. She didn''t dare to say anything more.

    "Cough, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start."

    Liu Shen opened his mouth in time, breaking some ambiguous atmosphere in the field. However, the voice fell, but turned to Lu Wenyang. The latter understood what he meant and took the initiative to reply:

    "I''ll send my sister back first and meet you at Xinle building later."

    "Well, I''ll go first. Brother Lu, don''t be too late."

    After the explanation, they planned to get up and leave. However, at this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came from a distance, instantly making the people stop.

    "Childe Chu, stay for the time being."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Not only Chu Feng, but also several others looked at it curiously.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He thought the other party didn''t notice him. I didn''t think about it, but I was wrong. The visitor is Xiao Huan. As for the woman in the distance, I think she is her master.

    "Childe Chu, please stay." Xiao Huan hurried over. After stopping, he took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it directly to him,

    "Childe Chu, my girl gave it to you."

    With that, without waiting for him to ask, he turned directly and ran away towards the future.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng stood there with a letter, speechless in his heart for a long time. If you want to reply, you should choose another suitable time. In front of so many people, doesn''t it make him unable to explain?

    Sure enough, everyone turned around and stared at the letter in their hands.

    "Tut Tut, brother Chu, I didn''t expect you to have such a romantic side. We used to look out of sight."

    "I think the girl in the other party''s mouth should be the one standing on the edge of the sea of flowers. It''s strange to say that this woman''s temperament is very unique. She is as quiet as water and indifferent to the dust. We didn''t notice it just now. But when we look at it again, it''s not too much to describe it with unique elegance. It''s really amazing."

    "Yes, I''ve just come to Bianliang city. I''m really envious of such a strange woman. Can you introduce me?"

    "I''m just curious. Brother Chu can''t pass the buck..."

    "It''s just a simple friend. As for the correspondence, it''s just a pure academic exchange." Chu Feng directly put the letter in his arms and replied without haste or delay.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the people looked at each other. They could say that. How could they cheat ghosts? Is there pure academic exchange between men and women?

    "Why, if you don''t believe it, Chu can''t help it."

    Chu Feng looked helpless, and then walked straight to the way he came.

    "This... I''m leaving now?" they were stunned for a long time. The next moment, they suddenly reacted,

    "Let''s catch up. In any case, we can''t let him go easily today. We must make him clear."

    ¡­¡­

    "Girl."

    Xiao Huan has returned and shouted softly.

    "Give it to him?"

    "HMM." Xiaohuan nodded, but asked with some confusion,

    "Why did you choose to let those people know at this time? Don''t you want to misunderstand? Moreover, according to the situation just now, those people should be close friends of Childe Chu. I''m afraid they will find out."

    "Then why not let him embarrass me and forbid me to make trouble for him?"

    The woman seemed to think of something. Suddenly she smiled. For a moment, the flowers faded.

 Chapter 555

    When the vehicle moved forward and had to return to maxing street, it was almost evening.

    Liu Shen chose the venue of the banquet in Xinle building. First, its specification is high enough, which is not much worse than fan building. The second is its location, which is located in Maxing street and is closest to it.

    Today is a festival. There are a lot of guests coming to the restaurant to drink and have fun. If we hadn''t booked a seat earlier, I''m afraid we couldn''t make it.

    After getting off the bus, you can see the scene in front of the door of Xinle building. There is a hundred step colonnade between the door and the pavilion. The corridor is very spacious. Countless wine women are heavily dressed and singing and swallowing to accompany the guests.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised at such a noisy scene. The entertainment culture of the great Song Dynasty is really the first of all dynasties in history, and the development of industry also has unique characteristics.

    But isn''t it the most vivid epitome of the whole Song Dynasty, with such a drunken dream of life and death, even with a trace of luxury and erosion?

    The crowd went through the porch and went straight to the inside of the pavilion. It was not until a moment later that I entered the pre-set elegant room.

    Liu Shen was familiar with the way. He asked the waiter to start serving wine and food. In addition, he called several wine maids to accompany him. For a time, the room was full of wine and laughter.

    "Brother Chu" was drunk. Suddenly, Gu Yuanli suddenly shouted,

    "If you have time now, brother Chu might as well talk about the painting of flying immortals?"

    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt to paint. Why is it in the name of a Taoist? Isn''t it hindering the road of the imperial examination?"

    The imperial examination system in the Song Dynasty was mature and various systems were perfect. It was very broad for selecting scholars, and most people in the society could participate. However, some occupations are absolutely impossible.

    Among them, those who have been monks and Taoists are the most. They belong to their family. If their resume is not innocent, it is basically equivalent to ruining their official career. Even if you return to the common customs, you can''t.

    Everyone is a classmate. Naturally, they are very concerned about this matter. From day to day, I have been looking for a chance to ask.

    Chu Feng put down his glass and paused. He didn''t hurry or slow back:

    "To tell you the truth, Chu has decided not to participate in next year''s provincial test."

    "What, you?"

    "Brother Chu, are you crazy?"

    "What is the reason?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    People are eager to ask questions. Obviously, this answer makes all of us confused.

    Not only that, the wine ladies around couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Although they couldn''t ask, they also looked at them curiously.

    "Brother Chu''s talent is obvious to all. If you take part in the provincial examination next year, it''s not difficult to get into the top three. At least, it''s not difficult to get into high school. Why did you make such an unwise decision?" Gu Yuanli frowned and asked again.

    "Everyone must have heard that Chu bought a house in Bianjing and planned to settle here?" Chu Feng asked instead of answering immediately.

    "But as I mentioned, today we discussed and planned to go together. Later, we gave up because there were too many people on the street and it was inconvenient to move."

    "This house is located in the inner city. It must be expensive. I''m afraid I can''t afford it with brother Chu''s wealth. There must be some secrets we don''t know?"

    "Yuan Li still knows me." Chu Feng nodded,

    "In fact, I made this decision on my way to the capital alone. At that time, Chu had an accident and was unconscious. Fortunately, a noble man saved him, otherwise he would have died."

    "There''s such a thing!" the people were surprised. Gu Yuanli seemed to think of something and asked again,

    "Is it difficult to save brother Chu from a Taoist priest?"

    "That''s not true." Chu Feng said no, his eyes flickered slightly, but he suddenly said in a deep voice,

    "I won''t mention it for the time being. However, in my coma, Chu experienced a miracle. It is precisely because of this that I made up my mind to give up the imperial examination and embark on the road of immortality."

    "Xiu... Xiu Xian?"

    "Brother Chu, are you sure you didn''t drink too much and joke with everyone?"

    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, I got such an answer. This is ridiculous. As a saint disciple, how can you believe the deceptive thing of cultivating immortals? Since ancient times, many emperors and generals have pursued immortality, and who has succeeded has ended up in a miserable end.

    In the presence, only Liu Shen frowned, vaguely feeling a little different. However, he couldn''t say it in the end, and his eyebrows were tightly tangled together.

    "I know you don''t believe it, but Chu really dreamed of an immortal and was accepted as a disciple. Moreover, the money spent on buying the house was also given by the master."

    Chu Feng looked still calm, a look of great affirmation. However, the remaining light in the corners of his eyes glanced vaguely at the waitresses in the room. Seeing that they were all listening attentively, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised slightly.

    The room fell into a strange silence for a time. Everyone looked at Chu Feng with complex eyes and didn''t know how to persuade him. Looking at his look, he seems to have fallen into a deep, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover easily.

    "Eh, why is it so quiet? What''s the matter with everyone?"

    And at this time, the door suddenly opened, but Lu Wenyang just returned. However, I was surprised to see the quiet scene in the room.

    "Brother Lu came back just in time. Something happened to brother Chu, which made everyone a little embarrassed. We just had a discussion together."

    "What''s the matter that makes everyone pay so much attention?" Lu Wenyang was curious and asked after sitting down.

    "Well, brother Chu claims to dream of immortals and wants to cultivate immortals and live forever..."

    Zheng Xingchen told the whole story in detail.

    "Brother Chu must have learned some fairies since he worshipped the immortal as his teacher. Can you show them to us?" Lu Wenyang responded quickly and suddenly asked.

    "Yes, brother Chu must show it, otherwise, will he not be deceived?" the people responded one after another and immediately echoed.

    Chu Feng smiled and did not think that Lu Wenyang was the most alert person, and immediately thought of the "flaw" in his previous words. If you worship the immortal as your teacher, you will naturally learn fairies. Is that always right?

    Otherwise, if you have a pure absurd dream, how can you immerse yourself in it?

    Chu Feng had a plan in mind and said with a smile:

    "Wen Yang''s words are true. There are countless generations of people who cheat and steal fame in the world. How can Chu know? To tell you the truth, Chu has really gained something. I''ve made up my mind. Today, I''ll take this opportunity to let you know."

    Hearing this, Lu Wenyang couldn''t help but be a little stunned. I just tried it casually. Do you really want to show it? The people around them also looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. Instead, they sat there quietly, waiting to watch the so-called "magic".

    Chu Feng did not hesitate. He saw one of his arms slowly sticking out, his five fingers clenched, his fist heart facing up and fixed.

    Although he didn''t believe it, the whole mind of the people was still attracted and their eyes were burning. Among them, those wine women are the most attentive.

    Chu Feng smiled. Suddenly, his five fingers suddenly spread out, and a purple glow suddenly lit up, instantly shining the whole room.

    "Ah..."

    The wine girls were the first to scream and hold the arms of the people around them tightly.

    It''s really a fairy art. I only see that a purple strange flower grows slowly in the palm of the other party. From the appearance, it is very similar to the purple autumn chrysanthemum I see today.

    "This..."

    It''s not just Lu Wenyang. Everyone else is a little silly.

    But at this time, Chu Feng''s five fingers closed, but he took back his palm in an instant. As for the purple chrysanthemum, it also disappeared. The hearts of the people left were swaying and could not be calmed.

    The room became quiet. No one spoke. They were immersed in what had just happened and didn''t slow down.

    "Brothers and sisters, do you still have doubts?"

    Finally, Chu Feng spoke again and asked. When he spoke, the atmosphere became a little gentle.

    "I don''t know much about it. A leaf blinds my eyes. Brother Chu laughed." Lu Wenyang smiled helplessly, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Then persuade the other party to concentrate on the imperial examination? I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Since you have this opportunity to embark on a fairyland, the fame and wealth of the mortal world have no attraction?

    "Brother Chu, do you have any requirements for the cultivation of this magic, can I?" Liu Shen seemed very interested in this matter and suddenly asked.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help smiling. The results of the other party''s state examination were not very good. He was afraid that he knew that he had no hope of the imperial examination, so he had other thoughts.

    "Cultivating immortality needs fairy roots. Those without fairy roots can''t feel the aura between heaven and earth. Naturally, they can''t cultivate immortality. Of course, this is only one of them. With fairy roots, we also need fairy fate. Otherwise, how can we embark on the road of cultivating immortality alone? It is Chu. If we don''t meet the master by chance, I''m afraid we will be ignorant all our life."

    "Well... What about me, but there are immortal roots?"

    "There are few immortal roots in the world, and not one in 10000 people."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. Although the words were euphemistic, they directly conveyed the meaning. Everyone at the scene suddenly felt afraid that he also had no so-called immortal root. Otherwise, how could brother Chu not tell him directly?

    "Oh, what a pity."

    Liu Shen understood and was immediately disappointed.

    "Well, now that we have understood the context of the matter, we have a clear idea. We don''t have to worry about brother Chu anymore. It''s still early. We continue to drink and wish brother Chu success in immortality."

    Gu Yuanli suddenly opened his mouth and invited loudly. For a moment, the atmosphere became lively again. People no longer tangled about it and agreed one after another.

    "I also hope you will win the imperial examination next year and have a smooth career in the future."

    Chu Feng also raised his glass and gave a sincere blessing.

    ¡­¡­

    There was no curfew in the Northern Song Dynasty, and Tokyo was known as the city of no night. Therefore, the night is deep, but the restaurant is still brightly lit and noisy.

    However, Chu Feng had a good time. They went out of the restaurant one after another and returned to the street.

    The wine in xinlelou is good, and the stamina is also not small. At this time, except for himself, the remaining ones have been drunk, and some can''t distinguish between the north and the south.

    "Brother Chu, I want to fix immortals..."

    Lying in the arms of his servant, Liu Shen suddenly muttered. Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really interested. He hasn''t completely put it down yet.

    If the strategy of this side of the world is smooth, the other side''s wishes may not be realized. Of course, it''s no use saying more now. Let it be.

    "Take all your masters back and pay more attention on the way."

    "Don''t worry, childe. We''ll be careful."

    The servants left one after another, and then they helped their masters to leave. Until seeing all the cars disappear, Chu Feng turned around and ordered,

    "Let''s go, too."

    Leaving the main street, there were fewer pedestrians on the road and the surroundings became quiet. The carriage went slowly. At this time, Chu Feng sitting in the carriage was looking at it carefully with a letter in his hand.

    Naturally, this was the letter sent by Xiao Huan during the day, which attracted people''s "cross examination" for a long time. Although he was perfunctory by his evasion, he did not dare to take it out easily, so as not to attract attention again.

    At this time, Chu Feng finally had time to watch this letter. At the same time, I was wondering what would be written in it?

    The answer to the previous arithmetic problem? It''s unlikely. No matter how talented you are, there is always a limit to convenience. What''s more, they prefer liberal arts.

    If it weren''t for this, what would it be? Is it difficult to make a poem? Then secretly satirize yourself with a few ''perverts''?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. In his mind, he always thought, what kind of expression did the other party see when he saw the arithmetic problem? What kind of mood is it when you can''t figure it out?

    He put away his thoughts and slowly opened the letter. However, the moment he saw the "content" inside, he was stunned and speechless for a long time. Well, where there is any content, it is clearly a piece of white paper.

    "This woman..."

    Chu Feng showed a trace of helplessness. It''s not clear. He was fooled by the other party. Or, it''s a little revenge on yourself. Who made it difficult for him to solve a abnormal arithmetic problem first?

    Fortunately, other girls don''t know what he thinks at this time. Otherwise, they will come and ask questions. You also know that you are a pervert and look so wronged. Is that difficult for you? Do you know how many brain cells the girl spent to solve the answer? Can''t sleep for days and nights?

    "It seems that it''s time to perform real technology. Don''t blame me. This is also to urge you to be an all-round talent with balanced development of all parties."

    Chu Feng looked at the letter paper and seemed to suddenly think of something. Then he stretched out his hand and brushed it gently. Suddenly, a series of words appeared.

    "Why does the sky thunder?"

    "What is cloud?"

    "How does rain form?"

    "Why do you always see lightning first and then hear thunder?"

    "Why did the Earth Dragon turn over?"

    "Why..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction as he looked at why the paper was full. Then it began to fold. In the blink of an eye, a paper crane finished.

    Chu Feng gently touched the crane, and suddenly the light of his soul was shining like a new life.

    "Go"

    Murmur a word in a low voice. The next moment, I saw the paper crane spread its wings, but it turned directly into a white light, broke into the air in a certain direction, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    A moment later, Li''s house.

    In the boudoir, the woman looked at the paper crane floating in front of her and slowly flapping her wings. She couldn''t help but open her pink lips and didn''t close it for a long time. The book in his hand was even more "pa" and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 556

    Zhao Ji, the 11th son of Shenzong, is the younger brother of zhe Zong, an official family of the great song dynasty.

    As a prince born with a golden spoon, Zhao Ji has been treated with dignity since he was a child, and his character has gradually become frivolous and unrestrained.

    However, Zhao Ji is not good for nothing. His pen and ink, painting, horse riding, archery and Cuju are all very deep. Calligraphy and painting, in particular, have a talent that others can''t match.

    More than that, he was also very interested in exotic flowers and plants, birds and animals.

    Such a prince full of literary talent, if not later ascended the throne, it must be nothing to achieve a generation of great literary giants respected by everyone.

    Of course, fools don''t think they are stupid, and talented people don''t think they are incompetent. Zhao Ji, for example, also coveted the chair.

    Praised by too many people for their outstanding talent, they naturally feel that it is not difficult to be an emperor. On the contrary, with their own intelligence, they will be able to do better.

    It is precisely because of this that Zhao Ji, who has been the king of Duan, is always a little uneasy.

    His brother, his majesty, fell ill again. You know, because he was weak and ill since childhood, his brother had only one son under his knee and had died prematurely.

    So, isn''t it

    "No more..."

    He was so upset that he didn''t have a state of mind. He directly "snapped" and threw his pen directly onto the bookcase.

    "Your Highness is upset. There''s something new here. Maybe your highness will be interested." a handsome young fellow nearby suddenly reminded.

    "Oh, tell me about it?"

    "Your Highness, have you ever heard of Yunhuan pavilion?"

    "Er..."

    Zhao Ji was stunned for a moment. Isn''t that the brothel? As a handsome scholar, why don''t you know?

    The head of yunhuan Pavilion, yunhuan''er, is also a talented woman. She has dabbled in poetry, songs and Fu, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In particular, the art of Qin is famous in Bianjing.

    "I''m not in the mood to go to the brothel now."

    "Your Highness, I don''t know." the little fellow smiled foolishly, but he was somewhat charming,

    "A few days ago, yunxingshou was lucky to get a masterpiece painting called the painting of flying immortals. It is said that it was done by a Taoist expert with successful practice. Everyone who sees this painting is as if he were in a fairyland."

    "Flying immortal figure, is this really true?" Zhao Ji suddenly brightened his eyes and couldn''t help holding each other''s palm. The boy turned red and replied,

    "How dare you deceive your highness? It has been widely spread in Bianjing. In particular, the author, a Taoist called Feiyun immortal, has been highly praised by countless people. They all say that the other party is a real Taoist. Otherwise, how could he make such extraordinary paintings."

    It was also a painting and an expert, which really scratched Zhao Ji''s itch. Calligraphy and painting are his hobbies, and cultivating immortality is his favorite.

    "Do you know where immortal Feiyun is now?"

    "This... I don''t know. I think yunxingshou should know. After all, the flying immortal picture was drawn based on her, and the relationship between the two sides must be different." the young man shook his head gently and guessed.

    "Flying immortal, flying cloud immortal..."

    Zhao Ji murmured the two names in a low voice, with an indisputable intention in his expression. However, I suddenly thought of the situation in the palace. At this moment, the officials are still seriously ill in bed. It is obviously inappropriate to run to the brothel at this time.

    "In this way, if you command to go down and let people secretly investigate the matter, you''d better find the tracks of flying cloud people directly. In addition, we must pay attention to one thing. If there is news, the first time to return the notice, we must not rush to contact, so as not to disturb the other party."

    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll do it now."

    The handsome boy nodded and then stepped back slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s daybreak, Li Fu.

    Xiaohuan brought hot water into her girl''s boudoir early in the morning. However, the eye-catching scene stunned her, and even the copper basin in her hand almost fell to the ground.

    On the bookcase and on the floor, there were paper everywhere, which was covered with handwriting. But the girl of her own family did not know when she was lying there sleeping soundly.

    Even more speechless, his jade like cheeks were stained with several black ink, looking like a flower cat. You know, girls always love cleanliness.

    Squat down and pick up the paper on the ground. When you finish reading the handwriting on it, you suddenly feel a little surprised. She is also literate. Although she is not much, she can also see what the above means. It is clear that it is the arithmetic problem sent by the former Chu.

    But didn''t the girl intend to give up? How did she start to calculate again? Even last night, the girl specially ordered not to disturb me. It was all for this.

    "This Chu surname is really harmful."

    Xiao Huan scolded angrily, but there was no way.

    "Do you sleep like this all night and don''t even wear clothes? If you catch a cold, how can you live well?"

    He muttered, carefully moved to the back of the bookcase and gently pushed each other''s shoulder.

    "Oh..."

    The woman opened her hazy eyes and seemed to be a little confused. Slowly propped up his body and looked around, speechless for a long time.

    "Girl, you''d better go to bed. It''s easy to hurt your body here."

    "It''s already dawn!"

    The woman rubbed her forehead and felt some pain in her head. The beautiful E-Mei frowned unconsciously.

    "Wake up by you. I''m sleepless."

    It seems that I suddenly thought of something, and then turned it on the book case. After a while, I suddenly turned to one of them. Looking at the content above, I was finally relieved.

    "Girl, did you figure it out?" Xiaohuan was slightly surprised and asked tentatively.

    "No, it''s just more than twenty squares." the woman rubbed her eyebrows and said helplessly.

    "Didn''t you say before that it''s impossible to calculate the result? How can you calculate it? Isn''t it useless?" Xiao Huan was a little puzzled.

    "The difficulty of this problem is rare in the world. Even he may not get the result. I will compare with him to see who can calculate more."

    The woman suddenly thought of the mysterious paper crane last night and said in her heart, that guy is really hateful. I don''t know how to do it. Moreover, with so many questions written on it, it is clear that they are "demonstrating" to themselves in retaliation for their previous "difficulties".

    This time, you can''t lose to him anyway.

    "However, if you go on like this, your body will collapse first if you don''t work out the problem." seeing the girl''s appearance of not admitting defeat, Xiao huandun was worried and hurriedly comforted.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just have a headache. I think it may be lack of sleep. I..."

    The woman stood up, but at this time, there was a sudden black light in the center of her eyebrows. Before she finished speaking, she blacked in front of her eyes and fainted directly.

    It happened so secretly that Xiaohuan didn''t notice it and was stunned for a while. Just for a moment, he immediately reacted and shouted:

    "Girl..."

    ¡­¡­

    After a fight, Chu Feng took Xiaocui''s timely handkerchief and wiped it briefly. But at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came.

    "Grandpa... Childe, it''s bad..."

    It was Xiao Liu who came. It seemed that he ran too fast and was out of breath.

    "What''s the panic? Wait a minute."

    Chu Feng looked at each other and couldn''t help but be dumb. This boy is really a child. He is always so angry. Xiaocui stood by and looked at it, smiling.

    "Childe, it''s... It''s Li''s house. The girl in Li''s house next door seems to have an accident."

    "Tell me more." Chu Feng looked stunned and asked again.

    "Just now, I saw a doctor hurried into Li''s house. Later, I asked casually and said that the girl of Li family suddenly fainted in the room in the morning."

    Xiao Liu said, glanced at Chu Feng secretly, and then stood quietly aside without saying more.

    Although he is young, his mind is clever. His childe is very mysterious and has some incomprehensible extraordinary abilities. Naturally, such a master should follow closely and show loyalty at all times.

    Through observation, he had already vaguely felt that the childe seemed to be very interested in the Li family girl, so he cared a lot on weekdays. He even made friends with the servants of Li''s house. No, he heard the news at the first time when something happened.

    Chu Feng frowned and no longer scruples. Then he let go of his divine knowledge and went to the house next door.

    "Well, what is this?"

    A moment later, it seemed that he suddenly noticed something. His face suddenly changed and ordered,

    "I went back to my room to do something. I remember that no one can disturb me without my order. Violators will be severely punished."

    Then he turned his head and stared at them,

    "You two will guard outside the door."

    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m sure I''ll live up to my mission." Xiao Liu raised his head and patted his chest directly.

    "Very good."

    Chu Feng praised and did not hesitate to return to the room.

    When he was calm, his hands began to pinch the Dharma formula at a high speed. Suddenly, there was a flash of light, but mysterious purple runes jumped out and shot continuously. Finally, they didn''t enter all the doors and windows.

    "Master, are we going to do it?" the purple light flashed out. It was Xiao Zi who was obviously very excited and asked eagerly.

    "This may be a good opportunity. You can''t miss it."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash of purple light, and their figures had disappeared in the room.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, there was already a mess in Li''s house. Li Gefei, a member of the Ministry of rites, heard that his daughter suddenly fell unconscious, so he was anxious to turn around. With his wife, he waited anxiously by the bed.

    On the other side, the old doctor kept silent according to his pulse for a long time, and his eyes showed doubts from time to time. A moment later, the doctor took back his thin palm and shook his head with a dignified face.

    "How''s it going?"

    "Forgive me, there''s nothing I can do. Li Guanren, I''d better ask someone else."

    The doctor sighed and then left. Li Gefei''s face suddenly changed, but he had to order his servants to send them off, and he was silent.

    "Elder sister, the auspicious person has his own appearance. Don''t worry about damaging his body," Wang said softly.

    "Why did this happen suddenly for no reason?"

    Li Gefei frowned, suddenly looked at the same anxious little ring in the distance, and then waved to him.

    "Master, big lady."

    "Tell me, what''s going on?"

    "This..."

    Xiaohuan hesitated. She guessed that it might have something to do with Chu next door. However, I always think something is wrong. There have been such things as reading and sleeping late before. Why is it so serious that I can''t wake up this time?

    "Don''t tell me what to do." Li Gefei looked fierce and asked again.

    "Master, forgive me, and I''m not sure." Xiao Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and then said,

    "Well, the girl got a strange question by chance a few days ago, and she couldn''t solve it after thinking about it. She had given up, but she was interested again yesterday, so she didn''t sleep all night. When she was about to wash herself this morning, she suddenly fainted for no reason."

    "Strange question, what strange question?"

    Li Gefei couldn''t help but be a little stunned. How did it have anything to do with problem solving?

    "Just..."

    Xiao Huan was stunned and couldn''t answer for a moment. Then he ran to the desk and returned soon. He was holding a letter in his hand.

    "Sir, that''s it."

    "Well"

    Li Gefei nodded, then took the letter and looked at it.

    "The chess player, except Jiehe, has a total of 8864 spaces, and one grain of rice is placed in the first space..."

    The number of words in the title is small, and the meaning is clear, almost instantly. However, there were some doubts in his mind. This question doesn''t seem difficult. As for staying up all night to calculate?

    "The girl once said that the difficulty of this problem is rare in the world. I''m afraid no one can solve it in the great song dynasty. Even the girl herself spent a lot of effort to calculate more than 20 squares, but she can''t count it anymore."

    Xiao Huan naturally noticed his master''s look and hurriedly added.

    "Is it so difficult?"

    Li Gefei couldn''t help but be surprised that his daughter was intelligent from childhood, and her talent was extraordinary, even compared with those famous talents. Since she said so, it must not be aimless.

    Looking at the topic again, my heart began to calculate silently. After a moment, my face suddenly changed. Until this time, he just reflected that the problem was really not simple. At the beginning, it was OK. The more later, the difficulty almost doubled.

    "Eh?" suddenly, he seemed to find something and asked again,

    "The handwriting on this topic is self-contained, sharp and carefree, but only men can have it."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked up at Xiao Huan,

    "Who did it come from?"

    "Ah, yes..."

    Xiaohuan was surprised and was finally asked. In this way, don''t you have to tell the truth about the disputes between childe Chu and the girl?

    She knew what her girl was thinking, but she certainly didn''t want to. Therefore, it was deliberately vague before. Unfortunately, the paper can''t stop the fire. It will be exposed after all.

    Just as it was tangled, suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly remembered, and immediately attracted everyone''s mind.

    "Master, a big monk came outside and said he could cure the girl''s disease."

    "Monk!"

    At this time, Li Gefei was not as surprised as he imagined. On the contrary, he was more confused. It''s a coincidence that a monk came to my daughter just after she got a strange disease and was unconscious?

    In addition, if you get sick, you should go to a doctor. If one can''t, please hire more. As for monks of unknown origin, how can they be trusted?

    "Master, you might as well invite people in first and have a look." as a bedside man, Wang couldn''t see his master''s mind and suggested softly.

    "Well, I''ll go to meet you in person." Li Kefei glanced at his daughter lying unconscious on the bed and immediately got up.

 Chapter 557

    "I don''t know what to call this master. Where did he come from?"

    "Amitabha, you can''t be called a master. The poor monk Zhenwu is just an ordinary disciple of the floating temple."

    In front of Li''s house, they saluted each other. Li Gefei looked at each other carefully, as if he wanted to see something. On the contrary, it was the old monk who had been drooping his eyebrows and eyes with a compassionate appearance.

    "Floating temple?" Li Gefei frowned. It seemed that he had never heard of the name in his impression. However, it was not easy for him to ask about it. Instead, the topic changed,

    "Then, Zen master Zhen Wu, how did you know that the little girl had a strange disease?"

    "Amitabha, don''t hide it from almsgiver Li. I just wandered here. I accidentally saw the Yin Qi in your house. After careful calculation, I learned about Ling Qianjin."

    "Yin Qi!"

    Li Gefei frowned more tightly. As a Confucian disciple, he was the most repellent to such gods and ghosts. If I hear it on weekdays, I''m afraid I don''t believe a word. However, the situation of his daughter now makes him have to be careful.

    "So, please come into the house and have a chat."

    ¡­¡­

    In the room, old monk Zhen Wu looked at the unconscious woman on the bed, looking merciful and calm. However, no one saw a flash of color in the depths of his eyes.

    "Zen master Zhen Wu, little girl, she?"

    "Amitabha." sensing Li Gefei''s anxiety, old monk Zhen Wu suddenly announced the Buddha''s name, and his expression became more and more compassionate,

    "If the poor monk guesses right, Qianjin''s coma is not caused by disease, but because of her pure Yin life."

    "Mingge? What''s that? Can Zen master say it in detail?" Wang was a little confused and hurried to ask.

    Old monk Zhen Wu thought for a moment, as if he was thinking carefully, and didn''t reply until a moment later:

    "This matter is a little complicated. For a moment, I don''t know how to explain it. In short, it makes Qianjin''s life style special, resulting in a special mysterious and Yin Qi in his body. If you don''t dredge it as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be life worries."

    The words in the other party''s mouth became more and more confused. First, it was the life style, and now it was the mysterious and Yin Qi. Li Gefei frowned.

    "Zen master might as well say frankly, how to dredge?"

    "The method is not difficult." the old monk paused, as if he had made up his mind, and continued,

    "As long as we find a man who has just reached the life style of yang to get married, in this way, the combination of yin and yang can not only fundamentally solve the hidden dangers of thousands of gold, but also have no disease and disaster in the future."

    "Married?"

    Li Gefei was silent. His daughter was not young. She was really old enough to get married. However, it is impossible to make a hasty decision on who to marry for a while.

    "How can I find this man who has just reached Yang Mingge, Zen master?"

    "It''s hard to say it''s difficult, and it''s easy to say it''s simple. People all over the world multiply from generation to generation. Everyone has their own destiny. However, when it comes to the most just and Yang, there is only the real dragon."

    "Does Zen master mean?" hearing the word "real dragon", Li Gefei immediately clicked in his heart and asked tentatively.

    "Benefactor, you''re smart. You''re right. The real dragon refers to the leader of the country and Dynasty. He is protected by national fortune. His life style is the most rigid and Yang in the world."

    "How can that be?"

    Li Gefei''s face changed dramatically. Nowadays, there have been concubines in the official family, and his health is even worse. What''s the difference between marrying your daughter into the harem and jumping into the fire pit?

    "Don''t worry, benefactor. How can I know your concerns?" the old monk smiled and then said,

    "An official family is not necessarily an official family today, and there is no difference between later generations."

    "Hmm!" Li Gefei suddenly looked fierce and murmured, "the Zen master has made some nonsense. The official family is the official family. Where are there any latecomers?"

    "Amitabha, benefactor, I have scruples. I can understand that. However, I am a monk and don''t care about these. To tell you the truth, benefactor, I watched the sky at night and the body of the official family..."

    The old monk didn''t go on, but his meaning couldn''t be clearer. After listening, Li Gefei became silent again and didn''t know how to answer. Even if the news from the palace has been predicted, how can you talk freely as a minister?

    He suddenly moved in his heart and looked at the old monk again. The other party is so sure that he can watch the sky at night. Can he even count who the future officials are?

    You know, today''s official family has always been weak, and even the only only son died in the golden autumn, so it is basically impossible to have another heir. In this way, it is possible that several brothers of the royal family will eventually fall on whose head, and there is no final conclusion at present.

    "What do you think of your highness Duan Wang, benefactor Li?"

    Suddenly, I heard the old monk''s voice again. However, hearing the content, Li Gefei couldn''t help but stand up suddenly. However, the next moment, I found again that other people around me, including my wife next to me, all looked at a loss and didn''t seem to hear.

    "Don''t worry, benefactor. This is the ability of the poor monk to spread his voice into the secret. No one can hear anything except you and me."

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Hearing the explanation, Li Gefei felt relieved and comforted his wife in a low voice. Then he sat down slowly,

    "Why did Zen master mention that one, could it be..."

    "Yes, according to the estimation of the poor monk, Duan Wang has good luck and is the Lord of heaven." the old monk continued to preach without concealing anything.

    "Duan Wang Zhao Ji."

    Li Gefei thought carefully. How could he not know about this famous talented prince? In fact, he was not optimistic about each other. A prince with a frivolous character and more obsessed with the way of pleasure than Li Yu, the later leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty, it was difficult to predict the consequences if he really ascended to the top.

    In addition, Zhao Ji, the king of Duan, has been married, and there is a master of the throne of his wife. With her daughter''s arrogant temperament, how can she be willing to be a side room?

    To say the least, even without considering these, choosing to agree is still not that simple. If he wants to marry the Lord, he can''t be the master of the Ministry of rites.

    There was a moment of silence, and suddenly he turned and asked,

    "I don''t understand another thing in my mind. Can Zen master solve my doubts?"

    "Benefactor Li, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."

    "The Zen master has nothing to do with my Li family. Why did he make such a simple and profound move? If this matter is leaked, it must be bad for the Zen master and even the treasure Temple behind him."

    "Amitabha, today''s event is a pure coincidence. I have a clear conscience. How can I control the donor''s idea?" the old monk stood up and saluted with one hand,

    "The opportunity is exhausted, and the poor monk doesn''t stay much. Please think about how to decide, benefactor."

    The voice fell, without any hesitation, and strode out. Its speed was surprisingly fast. Before everyone in the room reacted, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Master, this?" Wang Shi didn''t hear much, so he was a little confused. How did he say that and suddenly left?

    "It''s complicated. You''d better not know."

    Li Gefei shook his head slightly and didn''t explain anything. He turned his head and looked at his daughter who was still unconscious on the field. He couldn''t help a burst of pain in his heart.

    "Is it really hard to listen to the old monk and find a way to marry his daughter into the palace?"

    He suddenly thought of his father-in-law, who might be able to help, but it was too disgusting to send his daughter out so eagerly.

    "Well, old bald donkey, what do you want to do when you hide so stealthily in someone''s yard and listen to the corner?"

    When Li Gefei was struggling, he suddenly heard a loud drink coming from the hospital and woke him up. However, before he had a response, the next moment, there was a burst sound, as if someone was fighting fiercely.

    "You all stay here and don''t go out."

    Li Gefei immediately told the women in the room, and then took the servant out of the room. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw the brilliance and flying stones.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    In the middle of the sky, the two figures were like streamers, hitting each other at a high speed. The accompanying energy spilled out, and the rockery and garden in the hospital were affected.

    One of them, he knew very well, was the old monk who had just left. He thought he had left, but he didn''t think he had left at all, but he still stayed in his yard. Thinking of the sound of drinking before, I suddenly understood everything. In this way, the eyes looking at the old monk suddenly became cold.

    "The old monk must have bad intentions and almost believed each other by mistake."

    A burst of happiness in my heart, I moved my eyes and looked at another person.

    "Taoist priest!"

    I couldn''t help being slightly surprised. It was a handsome Taoist who fought fiercely with the old monk. He is not very old. He is in his twenties. He is wearing a blue Taoist robe.

    "Eh, isn''t this childe Chu? How could he?"

    At this time, there was a sudden sound of surprise. It was Lao Liang. Chu Feng knew him, but he had never seen each other in this dress.

    "Do you know the Taoist priest?"

    Li Gefei looked at Lao Liang and looked quite surprised.

    "I do." Lao Liang nodded without concealing,

    "I don''t know. Mr. Chu was originally from Hangzhou and planned to take part in the provincial test next year. Moreover, he has bought the house next door. He can be regarded as our neighbor."

    "It''s so." Li Gefei suddenly thought that his servants knew each other because of his neighbors, so he didn''t associate too much.

    "Since it''s Juzi, how can you become a Taoist again?"

    "The small one is not clear."

    Lao Liang looked helpless. He just knew each other. However, due to the change of his identity, he had no opportunity to make in-depth contact. Naturally, he didn''t know the reason.

    Li Gefei thought in his heart that the identity of a Taoist is not a good thing for a Juzi. I''m afraid there''s something inside.

    However, before he could think deeply, at this time, Chu Feng suddenly pinched the Dharma formula with his hands in the middle of the sky. For a moment, purple light covered the sky, but purple flying swords suddenly appeared and shot away at the old monk.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    Bursts of popping sound sounded one after another, but it was the sound of flying sword exploding around the old monk. At first, it was OK. However, the number of flying swords was really large, like falling rain.

    The old monk''s face became more and more gloomy. Although he had a protective mask outside, he could not resist such a fierce attack.

    At this time, he felt something wrong in his heart. There was a cold light in his eyes. Instead of continuing to entangle, he made a quick decision, turned into a black light and left in the opposite direction.

    "Run fast enough."

    Chu Feng smiled, but his sleeve robe shook and scattered all the flying swords. His eyes looked to another place, and a little purple light lit up and flashed away.

    "What is your origin to have such accomplishments?"

    Slowly flying to the ground, but thinking about things on my mind, I haven''t spoken for a long time.

    At this moment, the yard suddenly became extremely quiet, especially the servants led by Lao Liang were stunned.

    Naturally, they recognized Chu Feng''s identity one after another. Even in the past, they chatted and talked with each other, but they didn''t expect to change today and become immortal characters.

    Liger was not human, and although he was equally surprised, his face remained calm.

    Suddenly, I suddenly thought of my daughter who was still in a coma. Compared with the monk of unknown origin, he was more relieved. Moreover, he had such magical ability and was obviously a successful monk.

    Thinking of this, I suddenly moved in my heart and walked forward.

    ¡­¡­

    In the middle of the sky, a flash of light flashed, but the real old monk Wu was flying away at a high speed.

    Although I felt that the other party didn''t seem to catch up, I didn''t dare to be careless. While running away, I don''t forget to observe behind me from time to time.

    Fortunately, I didn''t find anything, so my heart gradually became relaxed.

    Dunguang went all the way north and went out of Bianliang City, but his speed still didn''t decrease. I don''t know how long it took until I flew near a mountain. I didn''t stop, but I shot at the top speed in the mountain.

    He didn''t notice that somewhere in the sky behind him, a little purple light suddenly appeared, inch high, but it was the little purple chasing after in the dark.

    "It turned out that this is the smelly monk''s nest. I finally found it. Go back and tell the master. I will certainly praise me."

    Xiaozi''s eyes narrowed suddenly, obviously very happy. Fortunately, she didn''t forget her task. She followed each other and flew down into the mountains.

    "Eh, this temple again!"

    When he fell into the depths of the mountains, suddenly, a remote Temple appeared in sight. Above the temple gate as like as two peas, three characters were seen almost identical to those seen a few days ago.

    "There seems to be an array outside!"

    Xiaozi''s face is slightly wrinkled. She doesn''t know any array. If she wants to break it, she can only use violence. It was easy for her to burn the whole temple in a few breaths.

    But isn''t this contrary to the master''s order? It was agreed when I came. I was just asking for information. Don''t scare the snake.

    "By the way, since there are temples here, isn''t it underground?"

    It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. Xiaozi was happy immediately. Without hesitation, she quickly didn''t go under the ground.

    Her speed was so fast that she had escaped into some space in less than a moment. The same karst cave and the same stone well make their eyes brighter and brighter.

    Xiaozi carefully explored it again. When she determined that there was no other life around, she was relieved. The purple light flashed again and disappeared into the ancient well in an instant.

 Chapter 558

    "This fairy, I''m polite."

    In the courtyard, Li Gefei came close and took the initiative to salute. Knowing that the other party is not an ordinary person, his attitude is very respectful.

    Chu Feng was thinking about the old monk and was distracted for a moment. Suddenly I heard someone calling him. I immediately reacted and said with a smile:

    "You can''t be a fairy. If Uncle Li doesn''t dislike it, just call me Chu Feng."

    "This... How can this be?"

    Li Gefei didn''t expect that the Taoist who had just fled to the earth was so easygoing and didn''t have the airs of an expert. It was really unexpected.

    "Of course." Chu Feng nodded and continued,

    "You and I were neighbors. Besides, Miss Li of your house had a life-saving grace in Chu. Don''t be so outsidered."

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Li Gefei couldn''t help but be surprised. He turned to Lao Liang and saw that the other party nodded slightly. It was obvious that he had admitted that it was true. His heart couldn''t help but be annoyed. It must be his daughter''s secret signal. It''s really more and more outrageous. Such a thing should be hidden from him.

    "This is not the place to talk. Let Chu go to see Miss Li''s condition first. As for other things, Miss Li will talk in detail after she wakes up."

    "Well, I''ll ask you to call me a good nephew, please follow me." Li Gefei thought about his daughter and agreed directly without hesitation.

    Then he told Lao Liang to tidy up the yard, and he took Chu Feng to the room.

    In the room, all the servant girls looked at the visitor curiously. Xiao Huan, in particular, was stunned. Didn''t he raise his son? How did he suddenly become a Taoist?

    Chu Feng smiled with each other, and then walked straight to the bed without delay.

    Wang looked at his master with some doubts. He saw that the other party shook his head gently. Even if he didn''t ask more, he just sat there quietly, with the same color of exploration in his eyes.

    "Xiaohuan, you go help." Li Gefei said directly. The latter was stunned, then reacted and hurried to the front.

    "Chu... Childe Chu."

    Xiao Huan took the initiative to open his mouth and shouted softly. For a moment, he stuttered.

    "Help your girl up."

    "Ah, oh."

    Since the master asked for help, Xiaohuan didn''t hesitate. She leaned down and helped her girl straighten up gently.

    Chu Feng stretched out a palm and directly pressed it on the Baihui acupoint on the other party''s head. His divine consciousness released and then probed in. However, just for a moment, his eyes suddenly opened and looked at the woman in front of him.

    "How?"

    Chu Feng whispered to himself. Just a moment ago, he saw an extremely strange thing. The soul as like as two peas in the sea is exactly the same as the cloud, and is surrounded by unknown black air. The difference is that its severity is greater than that of yunhuan''er, and the scope of black gas infection has reached nearly half.

    "Why is a famous Huakui in the brothel, a future first talented woman in the world, doing the same thing? Moreover, it''s not a short time. It''s obvious that there has been a plan for a long time."

    Chu Feng thought to himself, but he couldn''t see what the connection was anyway?

    "Good nephew, but what''s wrong?"

    Li Gefei noticed his abnormality and hurriedly came over and asked.

    "The disease is just a small matter. Uncle doesn''t have to worry. Chu just thought of something else." after a pause, Chu Feng looked at each other again,

    "The old monk came before, but what did he say?"

    "He..." Li Gefei hesitated, thought for a while, and finally said,

    "He said that the little girl was born with a pure Yin life style, and her body was filled with the Qi of Xuanyin. Therefore, she needs to find a man with a strong Yang life style to get married as soon as possible, so as to relieve this misfortune."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was stunned. What''s wrong with this? The old monk came to pull fiber. However, on second thought, the way the other party said was also good. It was indeed effective to restrain the black Qi to Yin to evil, and to find a man with a strong life style.

    However, this method is not a cure at all. It may play a role in alleviating, but it can not be completely eliminated. What''s more, I don''t know what the black gas is. How can I mess around?

    Chu Feng doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Although he is separated, he practices Da Chi burning Tianbao record. Zhenyuan contains the meaning of innate purple fire and is the bane of all things from Yin to evil.

    "Besides, what else have you said? It''s not so easy to find people who have the most positive and just life style?"

    Hearing that the other party asked about it, Li Gefei didn''t answer immediately. When it comes to officials, Duan Wang and the next emperor of the court, he can''t help being careless.

    "Uncle is so hesitant, but what important person is involved?"

    Chu Feng stared at each other like a smile. Obviously, he didn''t trust him. It can also be understood that the other party has been in office for more than 20 years. He has long been mature. He will have many worries when doing anything and saying anything.

    "Don''t blame me, my dear nephew. I have to suffer. However, it can be revealed that the man once said that people in the royal family are protected by the dragon spirit of the country and the dynasty, and they are naturally the life style of the most just and Yang, so..."

    Li Gefei said vaguely, and stopped abruptly, and did not continue.

    However, listening to Chu Feng''s ear, it was not so simple. He thought of more in almost an instant.

    "People in the royal family, the dragon spirit of the national dynasty?"

    Chu Feng whispered a sentence, but he was silent, and his brain turned rapidly.

    The other party''s encouragement of marriage with the royal family is aimed at the dragon spirit of the country and the dynasty? Just, why use this way? You know, there are many people in the royal family. Even if they get married, it doesn''t play much role.

    "Unless..."

    He suddenly thought of something. If the object of marriage is not ordinary royal children, but more important existence, such as emperors, then the situation is naturally very different.

    Now sitting on the Dragon chair is song zhezong, who seems to be dying. Naturally, it can''t be the object of marriage, so the answer is ready to come out.

    "Zhao Ji?"

    Chu Feng whispered, and he kept guessing each other''s plans in his mind. Is it difficult to plan through this matter?

    Li Gefei naturally heard the voice of the other party and couldn''t help but click in his heart. Well, it''s useless to cover up. The other party guessed everything directly with just a few vague words.

    "Good nephew..."

    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at the other party. He didn''t worry about it, but instead said:

    "The treatment process can''t be disturbed, so it needs to be quiet. Well, let Xiao Huan stay and everyone else avoid it."

    "This..."

    Li Gefei''s face changed slightly, and he obviously didn''t expect this to happen. However, thinking of the other party''s immortal means, it seems that even if he wants to do something, he has no way at all.

    Fortunately, Xiao Huan was relieved to stay.

    "I''ll do everything for you, virtuous nephew. I waited outside."

    With the same hesitation, Wang, together with the servant girls, walked out of the room.

    The room became quiet, but Xiao Huan was a little nervous. Although they are all waiting outside the door, I don''t know why they are afraid of this situation.

    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"

    "Ah, maidservant, maidservant dare not."

    Xiao Huan shook his head like a small rattle, and there was a trace of unnaturalness in his look.

    Chu Feng was a little funny and then said:

    "Originally, it''s safest for me to stay. However, due to the reputation of your girl, you need to be present to comfort people. Do you understand that?"

    "That''s right!" Xiaohuan was surprised.

    "The next treatment needs absolute silence, so there should be no interruption. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, your girl may die." Chu Feng looked serious and then said,

    "You must remember that no matter what happens later, you must bear it. You can''t make a fuss, you know?"

    "Know... Know." Xiaohuan was frightened by the other party''s attitude and words, and his face was a little pale. He didn''t dare to retort, so he had to nod skillfully.

    "Well, hold her. I''m going to start."

    Chu Feng didn''t say more, but his palm poked out again and pressed directly on the woman''s Baihui Point. Suddenly, the purple light suddenly burst into the palm of my hand, and purple energy poured into it rapidly.

    Such a miraculous phenomenon, if it were changed to the past, Xiaohuan would have been unable to help but scream. However, the thought of the life and death of his own girl immediately restrained him.

    However, the next moment, something even more shocking happened. I saw the other party''s palm suddenly raised and his five fingers slowly grabbed it, but a hazy and illusory figure was caught by Sheng Sheng.

    "Gu..."

    Xiao Huan could hardly help screaming. Who would that figure be if it wasn''t her own girl? Although a little vague, I recognized it at a glance.

    "Is this the girl''s soul?"

    Xiaohuan doesn''t know. Her guess is correct. The figure caught by Chu Feng is the woman''s soul. However, at this time, all around the soul were infected by the nameless black gas, leading to its own consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and the purple light in his palm was released again, but he immediately wrapped the left part of his soul. The black gas seemed to be aware that the situation was wrong, suddenly broke out and diffused to the left. As a result, the shield formed by purple light was completely excluded.

    Purple light and black Qi began to compete fiercely with each other. However, purple light seemed to be the natural nemesis of black Qi and restrained each other. Moreover, because there was no supplement, it was not the opponent of purple light. In less than a moment, it was quickly defeated.

    And at this time, the burning sky Zhenyuan soared again, but it pursued the victory and suppressed the black gas involved to the limit. Finally, I saw the purple light flashing, erasing all the black Qi.

    Chu Feng nodded and waved his arm gently, but he directly re entered the other party''s soul into his sea of knowledge.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."

    Taking back his palm, Chu Feng said with a smile. Hearing this, Xiao huandun was overjoyed and asked again:

    "Childe Chu, what you said is true. Is the girl really all right?"

    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t cheat you?" Chu Feng smiled and joked.

    "I don''t dare, but I''m worried. I hope you don''t blame me." Xiao huandun''s face turned red, lowered his head and said softly.

    "Although she''s okay, her soul is damaged and weak after all. Therefore, she needs to recover for a period of time. In addition, you should take good care of it and find me next door in time if you have any problems..." Chu Feng naturally won''t care about it with the other party and was about to give instructions. At this time, a purple light suddenly appeared, but Xiao Zi has returned,

    "Master, you don''t know what I found..."

    Xiao Zi was very excited and directly chirped out what she had seen and heard. Of course, she''s not too stupid. She speaks through voice.

    Xiaohuan didn''t hear anything, but she was curious about the sudden appearance of the little girl with a purple skirt of only an inch height. In particular, her every move showed a little sprouting state, and the whole mind was attracted by her.

    "Is that so¡®

    After listening to the content of the transmission, Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, thought about it, and turned to Xiaohuan:

    "Chu has something important to leave immediately, so he won''t say goodbye to the people outside. Please tell Miss Xiaohuan."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the brilliance rise again. Both Chu Feng and the little girl in purple skirt disappeared in an instant.

    Xiao Huan: "

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky, Chu Feng was flying away rapidly. He learned from Xiaozi that the position of the old monk after escaping was probably one of his extremely important nests. Therefore, he didn''t want to delay for a moment.

    The journey was not short. It took nearly an hour to get to the mountain where the other party was located. Chu Feng secretly estimated that it had long been far away from Bianliang and close to the border between song and Liao.

    Of course, he had no time to think about these for the time being, but flew down the mountain at a high speed.

    "Master, this is it." when she flew to a valley, Xiao Zi pointed to the area ahead and warned. There is a very remote Temple hidden in the heavy mountains and dense forests. If she doesn''t look carefully, she may even ignore the past.

    "Another deserted temple."

    Chu Feng looked carefully as he stepped forward. On the mountain gate, three simple characters of plankton temple were engraved, which was very similar to the previous one. Moreover, there was also fog in the nearby area, but the concentration and range of fog were weaker than that of Bianliang city.

    As for the origin of the fog, it''s no different. Xiao Zi and he had made it clear when he told him that there was also a lock dragon well under the ground, in which a golden dragon of national fortune was imprisoned.

    Chu Feng put aside this for the time being. On the contrary, he was more interested in the floating temple here. Especially the old monk who escaped into it must know a lot of secrets.

    "Have you ever been in?"

    "The master said that he wouldn''t disturb them, so I didn''t break the array when I came here." Xiao Zi replied skillfully.

    However, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, as if to say that I did well, master, I''m not quick to praise me.

    "Yes, Xiao Zi is getting smarter and smarter." Chu Feng didn''t understand each other''s mind, so he couldn''t help laughing. He gently clicked his finger on each other''s forehead and praised him without stinginess.

    Xiao Zi suddenly turned beautiful, held his hair tightly with both hands and said happily:

    "Don''t worry, master. This array is not powerful at all. I can burn it easily."

    "Don''t worry first." Chu Feng hurriedly interrupted each other,

    "When I think about it carefully, I''d better find a way to sneak in."

 Chapter 559

    In the floating temple, in a meditation room.

    Old monk Zhen Wu in gray robes is meditating. However, at this time, the other party frowned, as if it was difficult to calm down in his heart, and a trace of grumpy color flashed on his old face from time to time.

    "Damn it, why am I so restless? Is there any danger?" suddenly, old monk Zhen Wu opened his muddy eyes and said to himself with an extremely gloomy face.

    Turning around and looking out of the meditation room, a pair of turbid eyes showed several wisps of black awns.

    "In this prison, I have kept a low profile. Over the years, the number of times I have revealed my strength is very small, and it is almost impossible to be found. Moreover, with the cover of the spirit of the holy source, it is also difficult to detect the existence..."

    "In this case, the uneasiness in my heart must come from the young Taoist I met today. But, Taoist... Is it difficult that their strength begins to wake up?"

    "But the time has not come yet? Even the Lord has not sent any hint?"

    Old monk Zhen Wu muttered to himself, and his heart was constantly analyzing and guessing. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, this uneasiness in his heart not only did not dissipate, but became stronger and stronger.

    Finally, he couldn''t help it any longer. With a miso, he stood up directly.

    He walked out of the meditation room and looked around for a while. At this time, it was clear and clear, and the temple was quiet as usual.

    "Am I wrong?"

    Old monk Zhen Wu blinked again in his eyes, but his steps turned and went straight to the main hall in the middle of the temple.

    The temple is dilapidated, as is the main hall. Both outside and inside the hall are dilapidated. In the temple, except for the Buddha statue of Sakyamuni in the center, the other Buddha statues on both sides of the body have long been broken to pieces.

    When old monk Zhen Wu entered the hall, he didn''t even look at the Buddha statue in the center. Instead, he approached a stone pillar and raised his palm and pressed it down quickly.

    "Kalala..."

    A sound of machine rotation sounded. The next moment, there was a sudden roar on the wall on one side of the Buddha statue, and a hidden channel was exposed.

    Zhenwu''s eyes flashed with joy and subconsciously looked at the direction behind him. Then he turned back and continued to move forward, and soon entered the channel.

    There was no light around, it was all dark, and there was a faint trace of moisture in the air. However, old monk Zhen Wu was obviously not affected, but walked in it quite freely.

    After about a hundred steps, Mo has reached the end. In front of him is another stone gate. After pushing it open, it is an unusually clean dark room.

    There is not much space here. On one side, there is a stone altar, on which stands a statue in black with a golden mask.

    Old monk Zhenwu looked very serious, lit incense candles, then flopped and knelt directly to the black robed statue.

    "Omniscient, omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent Holy Lord, you are the eternal supreme true God... Omniscient, omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent Holy Lord, your slave begged for your coming..."

    As the low voice continued to pray, finally, the statue suddenly vibrated slightly for a moment, the black robe was shining, and the whole dark room was filled with bursts of black gas.

    In this situation, old monk Zhen Wu was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He bowed respectfully again:

    "Slave Zhenwu, see the Lord."

    "It''s you."

    The golden mask changed for a while, vaguely showing a dignified face, but it was vague and unreal. Its voice is thick and low, with some kind of magic that goes straight to the heart.

    "The day of meteorite has not come yet. Why do you call us?"

    "Tell the Holy Lord that something has happened to the evil spirit."

    "What, something''s wrong again!"

    The voice of the statue suddenly changed, and the killing intention filled the air.

    "Holy... Holy Lord, calm down. It''s quite strange. It''s caused by the intervention of a strange Taoist..."

    Zhenwu trembled, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately told everything that happened today. However, from the Lord''s previous tone, it seems that he is not the only one who has a problem.

    "Taoist priest, young Taoist priest?" the voice paused, and his face turned and changed. It seemed that he was carefully inquiring about something. However, after only a moment, he replied with some doubts,

    "Strange, strange, this person is too mysterious. We still can''t calculate any information about each other? It''s hard to come true that ''he'' left one of his backhands..." a moment later, he said again,

    "A few days ago, something happened to the floating temple in Bianliang city. One of your comrades was killed. I think the evil spirit he is responsible for is also bad."

    "Ah..." old monk Wu suddenly changed slightly when he heard this,

    "But the Lord guessed that the Taoist priest did it?"

    "It''s very possible, and I''m more worried about the Dragon lock array there, and I don''t know if there are any leaks?" the Lord paused and then said,

    "The place of the cage is guarded by ''he''. I can''t help it for a moment. Even if there is a sense of coming, there are great restrictions. However, the spirit of evil poison is very important. There must be no accident. You must investigate this matter."

    "Qi... Tell the Holy Lord that the Taoist''s strength is far beyond the mortal warrior. I''m not an opponent, I..."

    "From your description, you can see that his cultivation level should not be high. However, he has high-level treasure protection, which is really troublesome."

    The sound stopped again, the black fog in front of him surged, and a small black flag with a length of one and a half feet emerged. On the flag surface, there is a little light and flickering, but it is densely painted with hundreds of different insect patterns, which is very mysterious.

    "This is the bailing flag. It is the top Lingbao refined by us. Now it''s given to you. With this flag to protect you, your life will be safe."

    As soon as the voice fell, the black flag had slowly flown to the other side. Old monk Zhen Wu took it respectfully. He knew it was not a mortal thing when he touched it, and his eyes showed an undisguised joy.

    "The evil spirit should be investigated as soon as possible. If something really happens, we need to find a replacement immediately. In addition, over the years, our forces have penetrated a lot and are distributed all over the cage. You can contact some of them to get their help."

    At this point, a black light suddenly appeared and quickly disappeared into the eyebrows of old monk Zhen Wu.

    "This is the list. You can use it to contact secretly. We can''t stay for a long time. We need to leave immediately so as not to attract his attention..."

    The voice did not fall, but I heard a faint thunder outside. The Holy Lord snorted coldly, and the strong black Qi all over his body churned, but it converged in an instant, turned into a black light, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    The thunder slowly receded, and the silence was restored in the dark room. However, old monk Zhen Wu unconsciously looked at the direction of the sky and looked very dignified.

    However, he soon recovered, looked at the small black flag in his hand again, and looked calm.

    "Bianjing City, where the floating temple is the responsibility of the third, unexpectedly lost his life." Zhen Wu thought in his heart and muttered after a moment,

    "With the help of Bailing flag, I will have less scruples in future. Maybe I should go there first."

    Thinking of this, his eyes closed slowly, his hands changed rapidly, pinched the unknown formula, and began to refine the new treasure.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the darkroom, somewhere hidden. A figure standing quietly is the Chu peak hidden for a long time. The whole body was shrouded in a gray fog.

    "Lord, what kind of existence is it?"

    Chu Feng muttered to himself that although what had just come was only a consciousness, it also posed a great threat to him. Fortunately, it was covered by reincarnation beads, otherwise, it would be noticed by the other party.

    He thought of a few words that the LORD had said before. Although they were scattered, they could also draw some conclusions.

    The spirit of evil poison should refer to the changes in the souls of yunhuan''er and Li Qingzhao. However, it is not clear what it is and what its purpose is.

    This is called the place of the cage, and the other party seems to be outside the cage, and tries to penetrate into the cage, and has achieved great results.

    In addition, the other party also mentioned a ''he'', and I don''t know what kind of existence it is?

    "Master, he''s refining that treasure. Shall we do it right away?"

    My heart was meditating, but at this time, a small purple voice suddenly came from my shoulder. Turning around, the other party was shaking his hair to remind him, and a pair of bright eyes blinked.

    "The level of the flag is not low. What if you are with it?"

    "Don''t worry, master. The treasures of the day after tomorrow can''t be my opponent unless they are some special treasures. Moreover, from the name of the flag, it must be the power to seize countless spirits of strange animals and turn them into Lingbao. This is a refining method of devil''s way. Although its power is not small, it has various disadvantages."

    "So." Chu Feng thought for a moment, and his heart moved,

    "Don''t rush to make a move for the time being. Maybe you can get more useful information by relying on the other party."

    "Oh." when she heard that she couldn''t make a move, Xiao Zi immediately looked disappointed. However, this disappointment lasted only a moment, but he said excitedly again,

    "Master, let''s go and see the big golden dragon. There''s one below."

    "Yes."

    Chu Feng looked at the direction of the dark room, then nodded, but it turned into a purple light, went straight under the ground, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed, and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    In the valley, Chu Feng is sitting in a cave and meditating with his eyes closed. Xiaozi was not idle, watching every move of the floating temple in the distance alone at the mouth of the cave.

    However, it is obvious that some of them can''t stand this boring task and fly around from time to time to entertain themselves. Fortunately, she can freely restrain her power, otherwise, those flowers and animals may not escape disaster.

    As the sun sets and the sky darkens,

    Xiaozi, who was trying to fly with a dragonfly, suddenly had a meal and looked at the floating temple. The next moment, she disappeared in an instant. When she reappeared, she had reached the cave.

    "Master, the old monk came out."

    Chu Feng opened his eyes and pressed each other on his shoulder. Without any hesitation, he flew straight out of the cave.

    Night fell and everything was silent.

    Two shadows were flying rapidly in the dark night sky.

    The real monk Wu is in front of him, perhaps because he refined the bailing flag. At this time, the opponent''s whole body is wrapped by an unknown halo, which is very fast, more than several times faster than the previous time.

    Chu Feng closely followed him and looked at each other from time to time, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Such a speed is indeed somewhat beyond his expectation.

    Moreover, if he is right, the halo has wings and feet, and the overall outline is not like a strange animal, but somewhat similar to an unknown strange insect.

    "Master, it seems to be a six winged cicada." Xiao Zi stood on her shoulder and whispered a reminder.

    "Do you know?" Chu Feng was surprised and said again,

    "I''ve only heard of the six winged golden cicada. What kind of cicada is this?"

    "I don''t know much. I only remember that the six winged golden cicada belongs to the innate spirit insect and is the most powerful. This dark cicada should be a variant containing a trace of golden cicada blood." Xiaozi replied, thought, and then said,

    "The six winged golden cicada is good at swallowing. Everything in the sky and six creatures can be eaten. However, the dark cicada only inherits a trace of blood and should be good at flying and hiding."

    "The banner of lark is called lark. I think there are not a few spirits of different insects arrested above. If they all exist at this level, wouldn''t it be troublesome to deal with them?"

    "Don''t worry, master. He can''t be refined completely in such a short time. It''s the limit to master some of them."

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the two sides fled at top speed, and the direction was Bianjing.

    Chu Feng probably guessed the intention of the other party in his heart. Therefore, he only hung far behind the other party and was not eager to catch up. About a quarter of an hour passed. Finally, the other party stopped running away and flew off at a high speed in a certain direction.

    "Is that so?"

    Chu Feng also stopped and looked at the wasteland below.

    This is not elsewhere, it is the floating temple that I visited a few days ago. However, different from what he thought, a layer of array was laid outside the floating temple again. The difference is that this time the array level is very high and extremely hidden. It would be really difficult to find it if he hadn''t explored it carefully.

    "Interesting."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he felt more and more that the water in this world was getting deeper and deeper. The more you know, the more unknowns you have. In contrast, everything he says he has come into contact with is just a scratch.

    "Master, they have gone to Dajinlong."

    At this time, Xiao Zi suddenly began to remind him, interrupting his meditation.

    "They?" Chu Feng was stunned.

    "Well, there are two bald old monks."

    "Two?" Chu Feng thought for a moment and asked again,

    "They went down the ancient well space?"

    "Yes." Xiao Zi nodded, paused for a moment and said again,

    "It seems to be arranging some array."

    At the request of Chu Feng, Xiao Zi had done some tricks in the golden dragon of the National Games. Therefore, she was clear about what happened inside.

    "Wait and see what happens first and monitor it at any time. If there is any problem, inform me in time."

    Chu Feng''s order, Xiao Zi would not disobey, then stretched her face and began to feel it carefully. At first, he was very calm. However, a moment later, he suddenly burst out in surprise:

    "Master, no, they... They have changed..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 560

    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Xiao Zi suspiciously. He didn''t know what the other party meant by "changed"?

    "They have become such big bugs again."

    Xiao Zi said in a hurry, and her slender arms kept gesticulating. Chu Feng only saw it for a moment and suddenly realized that she should refer to the human face centipede in the last ugly old monk.

    "You mean, those two old monks are the same as last time?"

    "No, it is..."

    Xiao Zi suddenly stopped and felt that it was troublesome to explain.

    After a pause, he seemed to think of something. With a little hand, in a moment, a fire appeared, but it quickly formed an illusory light curtain, which was the internal situation of Gujing space.

    "Eh, this is..."

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. In the light curtain, two figures stood side by side facing the altar. One of them was Zhenwu. Beside him was another strange monk. He was thin and dark.

    At this time, two different illusory shadows were suspended above their heads. After careful observation, it turned out to be a human faced centipede and a four winged Black Ant.

    ¡­¡­

    "As expected, Lord, there is something wrong with the two evil spirits."

    Old monk Zhen Wu looked at the altar in front of him, and the faint light twinkled in his eyes. It was obvious that he was really looking for something.

    "Wonder, why can''t I see it?" another black faced monk observed for a while, but found nothing, so he had to reply bitterly.

    "The problem is the auxiliary spirit. The main spirit here is not damaged."

    "Brother Wu, what are you going to do?"

    "The Lord''s plan cannot be delayed. Therefore, we must find an alternative host as soon as possible. However, before that, we need to use the Lord''s spirit to spawn two spirit species again."

    "This..." the black faced monk hesitated,

    "Brother Wu must know that I was born not long ago, and my cultivation level is much worse. I''m afraid I can''t help."

    "It doesn''t matter. I have the bailing flag given by the Holy Lord. It''s not difficult to produce two kinds of spirits." old monk Zhen Wu smiled easily and said,

    "The process needs to be quiet. I hope brother Mo Yi can protect the Dharma for me."

    "It''s up to my younger brother. Brother Wu can do it at ease." hearing that he was just protecting the Dharma, the black faced monk was relieved, patted his chest and promised loudly.

    Old monk Zhen Wu nodded and did not delay any longer. He saw a flash of black light in his hand, but he directly called out the bailing flag.

    "Go..."

    Throw the flag straight ahead and say something in your mouth. With the urging of the spell, it increased from half a foot to more than a foot in an instant. It flew slowly until it flew over the altar.

    A satisfied look flashed in the eyes of old monk Zhen Wu, and his hands began to pinch the Dharma formula. All of a sudden, there were bursts of light on the broad flag, which converged into two black beams and went straight into the two statues below.

    ¡­¡­

    "It turns out that the three eyed strange bird is called nightmare poison. Have you ever heard of it?"

    "No... I haven''t heard of it." Xiao Zi seemed to be a little embarrassed and stammered back.

    Chu Feng looked at each other with some embarrassment, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. After all, Xiao Zi is not Xiao Li. She knows everything in the universe like the back of her hand. It''s difficult for her to ask her.

    However, although I don''t know what kind of monster this nightmare poison is, I can make some guesses. Nightmares have the meaning of confusion and belong to ghosts and evil things; Poison, poison bird, poison kill. It must be the restraint of the dragon spirit of the country.

    He also stopped worrying about it and turned his eyes to the curtain of light again.

    At this time, old monk Zhenwu had finished his spell casting, and the two evil poison statues flashed, and two black light masses emerged.

    Old monk Zhen Wu looked happy, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, so he quickly took it into the palm of his hand.

    "Everything in the dormitory is very important. I need to start at once." he paused and continued,

    "In addition, before the day of meteorite, you and I still need to hide low-key, especially here. We can''t expose it."

    "Brother Wu, don''t worry, I know this." the black faced monk nodded solemnly, but turned and said,

    "It''s just that the last time the strong enemy came here, would he have found something long ago?"

    "It''s not impossible for you to say so."

    Old monk Zhen Wu frowned and looked more dignified. Maybe the other party left after killing the third, and didn''t notice here. Of course, it may also be noticed. However, he doesn''t understand one thing. If the other party has really found the layout here, why didn''t he destroy it?

    After thinking for a while, his eyes suddenly became cold, his palm quickly raised and pointed to the eyebrow of the black faced monk.

    "Brother Wu, you..."

    The black faced monk''s face changed dramatically. However, the other party''s speed was too fast and his cultivation was above him. He couldn''t escape at all. The next moment, I just felt something drilling into my sea of knowledge, and suddenly hummed and confused.

    "Don''t be alarmed, brother Mo Yi. I just left an insurance within your knowledge of the sea to protect your yuan God from being infringed."

    "Hehe, thanks for brother Wu''s care." the black faced monk''s look gradually recovered, but his eyes became extremely cold.

    "The Lord''s task is as big as heaven, and some extraordinary means are also forced. I hope the elder brother of ink ant Haihan." old monk Zhenwu looked calm, as if he didn''t notice the other party''s emotional changes,

    "All things have been done. I''ll leave. I''ll see you later."

    Before the voice fell, it had turned into a black light and suddenly disappeared. In the space, the monk who left the ink ant alone stood there, looking at the position where the other party disappeared, looking uncertain.

    ¡­¡­

    "The old man is so cautious."

    Outside the floating temple, Chu Feng looked at the light curtain and muttered to himself. Of course, he had no idea of startling the snake and would not do anything rashly.

    "Master, he''s coming out. Don''t we do it yet?" Xiao Zi lies down in her ear and ''bewitches'' again.

    "No hurry, keep following."

    Chu Feng heard clearly that old monk Zhen Wu should be looking for a substitute for the spirit of nightmare and poison, and just followed him to see what happened. What''s more, he had no intention of doing it for a long time. Such a good "guiding light" naturally needs to be made good use of. How can he give it up easily?

    In the fog, old monk Zhen Wu appeared again.

    Instead of the leaving immediately, he let go of the his divine sense and looked around for a while. He was relieved until he found nothing. Dun Guang rose again, but he quickly ran straight to the direction of Bianliang city.

    Chu Feng was hidden in the dark and looked at the floating temple. He didn''t stay any longer and followed closely.

    It was late at night. Fortunately, the moon was round and dispersed the darkness.

    The streets are still noisy, but because it''s too late and the weather is getting cooler, there are fewer pedestrians than before.

    Chu Feng closely followed the old monk Dun Guang of Zhen Wu and didn''t stop until he flew over a place.

    "Eh, I''m here?"

    As far as you can see, the lower position is Kaibao temple. The real old monk Wu fell directly into the temple without stopping and went straight to the tower in the temple. To Chu Feng''s surprise, he met some monks in the temple at the passing place. They all looked very respectful. It was obvious that they had already known each other.

    Chu Feng didn''t follow. Instead, he was suspended in the air, meditating. If he doesn''t guess, the other party doesn''t intend to look for the host immediately, but returns here to have a rest.

    He doesn''t care about it. Anyway, the other party always has to act. He can monitor it at any time. On the contrary, at this time, he became interested in the royal temple here.

    From the several monks who passed by just now, we can hear that the other party is not low in seniority and is actually called Shizu. It can be seen that he must have a very high identity in this Kaibao temple.

    "Interesting."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he thought of another thing. According to the Holy Lord, his forces have penetrated into this prison for many years. Is this one of them?

    "Master, what are those monks doing?"

    When she was meditating, suddenly, Xiao Zi seemed to find something and suddenly opened her mouth to remind her

    Following each other''s eyes, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. In the direction of the backyard, several sneaky figures came out of the gate one after another, with a huge package on their backs and tools in their hands, which was obviously strange.

    Chu Feng thought a little, as if he thought of something. His body flashed and flew over at top speed.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master... Elder martial brother, I''m a little scared." a young monk stammered in the remote dark street.

    "Waste." the leading monk was older. When he heard this, he immediately scolded,

    "Why didn''t you see you scared when you enjoyed it just now? Instead, you counselled at this time?"

    "Don''t be surprised, elder martial brother. Little seventeen just woke up and hasn''t adapted yet. He''ll be all right after a while."

    "I hope so. I still have a job tonight. Don''t make me any moths."

    It was persuaded that the elder martial brother stopped investigating after only reminding him, and continued to walk with his head covered. The young monk called little seventeen dared not speak again and followed him step by step.

    After leaving the back door to the west, they stopped for about a quarter of an hour. At this time, the area not far in front of me was covered by a dense forest.

    The leading monk looked ahead, then took another step and went straight to the forest.

    "So heavy Yin Qi, ghost Qi and resentment."

    Outside the dense forest, the Chu peak had fallen. However, looking at the dark forest in front of me, I couldn''t help but wonder. There is only such a place in Bianliang city. How many dead people will form a unique environment?

    What''s more strange is that all the negative breath seems to be trapped and can''t escape from the dense forest.

    "It''s strange that I once scanned here with divine consciousness during the day. Why didn''t I find anything unusual?"

    Chu Feng secretly guessed the reason, looked around, but suddenly stopped in the southwest. In his heart, he suddenly felt a chill. The location here seems to be close to the imperial city!

    "Is it..."

    The faint feeling in my heart catches something, but it is fleeting. Chu Feng didn''t give up. Instead, he set out again with a little light in his heart. The purple light flashed slightly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    Deep in the forest, several monks have stopped.

    At this time, not far in front of me was a pit. The area is not large, but it is like the first to dig.

    The first monk seemed to be surprised and took the lead in throwing the huge package in his hand. The other monks did not hesitate to do the same and put all their packages into the pit.

    "You can''t stay here long. Hurry up."

    Scold and curse, then shovel the shovel in the hand and start filling. The hole was not big. Several people were busy together and filled it to the ground in a short time.

    Until now, the head monk was relieved and said with a rare smile on his face:

    "Today''s task has been completed, and it''s time for us to leave."

    "Brother, we have accumulated a lot of meritorious deeds. This time, the old man should reward us?"

    "How many times have you said it? Pay attention to the address. What if others hear it?" the head monk snorted coldly and then said,

    "Remember to call me Chueh Hui. As for the reward, I will apply to Shizu. Don''t worry about it."

    "Big... Elder martial brother Chueh Hui taught me."

    Hearing this, everyone was happy, that is, the other party didn''t care about the implied rebuke tone.

    They were going to get up and return. However, at this time, the ground under their feet suddenly filled with purple light, and four purple light walls were formed in an instant, trapping several people.

    "This..."

    The monk Chueh Hui was the first to react. His face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he quickly reached into his arms with one hand, but he touched out an earthy yellow talisman.

    Unfortunately, before he could activate the talisman, he heard a light sound in his ear. The next moment, an invisible giant force suddenly appeared and photographed the talisman directly.

    "The herald has some meaning."

    A slightly joking voice sounded, and a strange man appeared.

    "You... Who are you and why do you keep me waiting?"

    "Hehe, who is this seat? Why should I tell you?"

    Chu Feng sneered. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party. His palm leaned forward and grabbed it slowly, but he immediately took Chueh Hui, the leader.

    "No..."

    Chueh Hui was so frightened that he wanted to shout, but suddenly he found that he couldn''t make a sound.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, his palm firmly pressed on the other party''s Baihui acupoint, and his five fingers grabbed it again, but he directly grabbed the other party''s soul.

    "Eh, this is..."

    Looking at the soul taken out, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. This is still the human soul. It is clearly a human face centipede that he is very familiar with.

    However, different from what we have seen before, this one is a soul form, and its volume is obviously too small. Even a face is a little blurred.

    "The soul mutated, or was it occupied?"

    Chu Feng thought for a moment, then the purple light in his palm was released and searched for it.

    The soul searching method is extremely cruel. The human centipede is not strong. It can''t bear it. It becomes illusory and uncertain in less than a moment. When the search stopped, it turned into a little brilliance and dissipated.

    Chu Feng took back his palm and digested the information quickly. However, with the passage of time, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense.

    Several monks in the light wall had already turned pale and their bodies were shaking. The little seventeen fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy loudly.

    "Kill, kill..."

    Chu Feng didn''t even have an interest in looking at it. When his sleeve robe was thrown away, he saw the purple flame rising, burning everything in the fire array.

 Chapter 561

    The night is as cool as water and the dense forest is secluded.

    Looking at the strong ghost and resentment around, Chu Feng stood still and remained silent for a long time.

    In his perception, it was not just ghost gas and resentment, but innocent lives, all died, and the corpses and souls were imprisoned here.

    "Are the descendants of the true Wu demon monk? Just, what''s the purpose of creating such a dead place near the imperial city?"

    Chu Feng kept thinking in his mind, and his eyes looked to the southwest. He saw that the imperial city was towering, the Dragon Spirit was mighty, and his look became cloudy and sunny.

    ¡­¡­

    Kaibao temple is not far from the Chu mansion. Since the real old monk Wu doesn''t intend to act immediately, Chu Feng simply let Xiao Zi stay distracted to monitor at any time, and then returned to the mansion.

    "The childe is back."

    At the door, Xiao Liu, who was dozing off, suddenly woke up. At a glance, he saw his master and immediately stepped forward to meet him.

    "HMM." Chu Feng nodded and went straight to the door, but asked,

    "Is there anything important in the mansion these days?"

    "Yes," Xiao Liu hurried back after him,

    "A few days ago, the Li house next door sent someone to invite the childe to be a guest. In addition, the Lord of yunhuan cabinet also sent someone to send an invitation."

    "Yun huan''er sent it. When did it happen?" Chu Feng stopped and asked.

    "Just yesterday." Xiao Liu was stunned for a moment, immediately answered, paused, and then said,

    "The invitation card of the cloud Pavilion Lord is with sister Xiaocui."

    "I see. Go down and have a rest first."

    Chu Feng waved his hand, sent the other party back, and then walked towards the back house again.

    It was late at night, and all the servants in the house had already rested. Chu Feng enters his room and sees Xiaocui sleeping alone on the table. There is a trace of crystal liquid flowing down at the corner of her mouth.

    "The girl doesn''t go back to her room."

    Seeing the other party''s embarrassment, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He raised his arm and played a spiritual power. He saw the other party''s purple light flashing all over, but it was suspended and slowly flew down to the soft bed.

    The whole process was very slight, and the other party slept deeply until he covered the quilt and still didn''t wake up.

    At this time, Chu Feng just turned around and looked inside the room. Sure enough, there was an invitation card on the table. In addition, there was a famous thorn from the other party, which was exquisitely crafted.

    "It seems that it has attracted the man''s attention."

    After picking up the two things, Chu Feng simply looked at them for a while and put them down. There was a faint smile in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, the sun shone into the room.

    Xiaocui rubbed her misty eyes and woke up slowly. However, when he saw the environment, he was stunned, but the next moment he suddenly reacted.

    "Ah, how did I sleep in the childe''s bed?"

    He sat up, suddenly lifted his quilt and jumped out of the bed. Until this time, I found that my clothes were complete and there was no difference. When I was relaxed, I didn''t know what I thought. Suddenly, my pretty face was crimson.

    "Did you come back last night?"

    I pressed down some flustered thoughts in my heart and began to tidy up.

    The front yard hall,

    While drinking tea, Chu Feng listened to housekeeper Zheng''s detailed account of the trivial things that had happened in recent days. When talking about Li''s residence, he frowned and suddenly asked:

    "What do you mean, let me visit?"

    "Yes, please go to the banquet to thank you for saving the lives of the Li family. However, when you were away that day, I had to put it off for the time being." housekeeper Zheng explained in time and suddenly asked again,

    "Young master, do you want to send someone to tell you when you return today?"

    "No need."

    Chu Feng put down the tea bowl and refused directly. I didn''t personally come to the door to thank you for saving my life. Instead, I let myself go to the banquet. I felt a little perfunctory.

    Li Gefei has been an official for many years, not to mention being crafty and crafty, at least he knows the world. Now that I know some of his secrets and choose to do so, it''s somewhat intriguing.

    "Maybe the other party did it on purpose and had the idea of avoiding suspicion?"

    Thinking in my heart, I want to have such a possibility. However, he was too lazy to guess the real intention of the other party. He was free to see and disappear.

    "Let iron mountain prepare cars and horses. I''ll go to yunhuan Pavilion later."

    Housekeeper Zheng gave a respectful reply and then stepped back slowly. In the corridor, I ran into Xiaocui who came in a hurry.

    "Zheng... Grandpa Zheng."

    "What are you doing in a hurry, girl?"

    "No... no, I heard that the childe came back, so..." Xiaocui quickly gave a gift and explained vaguely.

    "Well, the childe is in the main hall. Go quickly."

    Xiaocui spits out the tip of her tongue and runs away again. Housekeeper Zheng looked at each other''s back and couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s temperament is a little jumpy and her work is hot and fast. That is, the childe is broad-minded and doesn''t care about these sections before she makes him a personal maid. I''m afraid it''s difficult to change her master.

    He shook his head slightly and moved on slowly.

    "Childe, you are back."

    In the main hall, Xiaocui trotted in. At a glance, she saw that the person drinking tea was not her own childe, and who was it?

    "Wake up?"

    "Well, thank you for taking care of me."

    Xiaocui replied as if she were a mosquito. It seemed that she thought of what happened last night, and her cheeks couldn''t help blushing again.

    "I''ll go out later and help me find a replacement dress."

    "I''ll go now."

    Hearing something serious, Xiaocui quickly converged and turned back to the original road. Until I went out of the main hall, I suddenly thought that the childe should go to Yunhuan pavilion to attend the appointment?

    ¡­¡­

    The carriage left the alley and drove into the horse street again.

    It was early in the morning and there were not many pedestrians on the street. Instead, some businesses opened their stores early and cleaned the sanitation in front of their shops. Among them, there are some brothels with bars. From time to time, thin figures come out, but there are beautiful maidservants. They pull up their sleeves, expose the snow-white lotus root arms, and pour the fat water after the girls'' dressing.

    When he put down the curtain, Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling that this comfortable and peaceful life scene was beautiful and fragile. If there was a little wind and rain, it would collapse and destroy in an instant.

    Iron mountain knows the location of yunhuan Pavilion, so it takes only a very short time to get to the destination.

    "It''s childe Chu. You''re so cruel. If you don''t come for such a long time, my magic son will fall in love with each other..."

    As soon as she entered the yard, the soft and waxy voice of the bustard Lin sounded, shaking her exquisite and plump posture, and walked close.

    "Magic son is up?" Chu Feng asked directly as if he didn''t see the eyes thrown by the other party intentionally or unintentionally.

    "The young master is just here. He is dressing up now." Lin smiled and said again,

    "You might as well drink some tea in the reception hall first, and I''ll go and inform you."

    "Well, please."

    Chu Feng nodded and then walked towards the attic under the guidance of his domestic servant. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. When did Lin become so attentive? You know, he has never spent a penny here. Instead, he has eaten and drunk a lot. How can he like each other''s greedy character?

    Lazy to draw moth eyebrows, make up and wash late.

    Women''s dressing up is a very time-consuming thing. Moreover, hearing of his arrival, Yun huaner paid more attention to it. It took more than an hour to arrive.

    "I''ve seen the Lord... Childe Chu, it''s my fault to keep you waiting so long." Yun huan''er bent his knees slightly and saluted in a charming voice.

    "Don''t be polite."

    Chu Feng put down the tea lamp and subconsciously looked at each other for a while, with a trace of amazement in his eyes. At the moment, Yun huan''er hid his playfulness and showed a lady''s side again, with an unspeakable tenderness all over.

    "Good acting."

    Chu Feng secretly praised him. If he hadn''t already known it, who would know what it was like inside each other?

    Yun huan''er smiled, but he didn''t go to the main seat in the center. Instead, he approached slowly, found a seat next to him and sat down. A wisp of fragrance lingers around the tip of the nose. If there is no fragrance, I don''t know what kind of fragrance powder to use or the other party''s own body fragrance. In short, it makes people feel comfortable.

    Chu Feng looked at each other, and his sight moved again, but he looked at a maid behind him.

    "Xiao He, go back to my boudoir and get the silver scales."

    "I''ll go now."

    The maid called Xiao He didn''t hesitate. She quickly saluted and left in a hurry.

    At this time, Chu Feng just said:

    "You are anxious to find me, but there is a response to that?"

    "You guessed right. Just the day before yesterday, the man dressed up and took a subordinate to yunhuan Pavilion in person." yunhuan nodded and went on,

    "After he saw the picture of flying immortal, he looked very excited. Even if he showed his identity to my concubine, he also asked me for the childe''s information."

    "Did you come here in person?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. At present, song zhezong was lingering in his bed, and his life came to the end, which was a sensitive period. As the other party, you should keep a low profile and wait until the time comes. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help it so soon.

    "It seems that the way of cultivating immortality is not generally attractive to him." Chu Feng thought in his heart and asked again,

    "How did you reply?"

    "According to what you told me before, I only said the first time I met, and I don''t know the rest." after a pause, Yun huan''er suddenly said again,

    "Well... Childe, I told him on my own that I have worshipped under your door and become a registered disciple. Won''t it affect you?"

    "Are you worried about him?"

    "After all, he is the Lord, I......" Yun huan''er nodded, admitted his idea of pretending to be a tiger, and added,

    "I can feel that he has such a mind for me and just suppresses it deliberately. Until I say that he is your registered disciple, his attitude suddenly becomes different."

    "Unexpectedly, the lecherous character of the great painter has not changed at all."

    Chu Feng sneered. Now he is just a prince and is in a critical period. The other party dare not be too presumptuous. When he ascends to the throne, all his nature will be exposed.

    "What about the jade talisman I left for you, but what''s the reaction?"

    "I don''t know. You''d better see for yourself." Yun huan''er took out a palm sized white token from his arms and handed it over with both hands.

    "Eh, is that so?" he murmured to himself as he took the jade amulet.

    Just at this time, footsteps came from the outside, but Xiaotao had returned. Chu Feng regained consciousness and calmly collected the talisman in his arms.

    "Girl, here comes the silver scale."

    "It''s a pity that I didn''t travel during the Double Ninth Festival. It''s sunny today. Young master, why don''t you come with me to the countryside to relax?" Yun huan''er resumed her appearance as a young lady again and said with a kind invitation.

    "Chu is lucky to travel with Miss Yun." Chu Feng faintly noticed that under the other party''s generous appearance, he smiled and agreed.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Fu, as before.

    At this time, Li Qingzhao is sitting in the boudoir, bored looking at the sunshine outside the window in a daze.

    Reading? No mood,

    Lyrics? There is no inspiration.

    Somehow, I seem to have become a lazy cat. I just want to be in a daze and don''t want to do anything, so I feel troublesome when I move.

    I was in a coma that day. I didn''t know until I woke up that I had been plotted by evil people. Fortunately, someone has to help in time, otherwise I''m afraid it''s already gone.

    Death is something she has never thought about in the flowering season. She has really experienced it, but she is confused, ignorant and has no feeling. Now, her body has recovered, but she is not well yet. She is still a little sick. Therefore, he was directly banned by his father and was not allowed to leave the house for a few months.

    Isn''t it just being a housewife? For her, it''s routine. It''s no big deal. In the past, I often read until I forgot the time. I didn''t step out of my boudoir for several days.

    Grabbed the bangs in front of her forehead. Somehow, a trace of inexplicable irritability suddenly appeared in her heart. A familiar and strange shadow appeared in her mind again, which made her a little uneasy.

    "Do you want to go out and get some air, or you can meet the man by the way?"

    The idea was just born and went out in an instant. After all, it was just an extravagant hope. With his current situation, Dad would not allow it.

    Listen to Xiao Huan, the man still has the identity of a Taoist and can fly to heaven and escape. They also have immortal means to get rid of the "evil things" in their soul, so they can save their lives.

    But why didn''t you see anything in the past? Moreover, at that time, the other party was dying and almost died. He was soft hearted and saved him.

    "Buddhism emphasizes cause and effect. I have a fate with him?"

    Thinking of this, I was inexplicably happy, but I couldn''t help smiling. After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly said,

    "By the way, he also embarrassed me with such a problem. It can be seen that he is not a good man."

    Secretly scolded, but it''s as fine as a mosquito. Only you can hear it clearly.

    "It''s been several days and I don''t know where he has gone. It seems that Xiao Huan hasn''t returned all the time. Is it because he has encountered something important and delayed?"

    The girl is so lovesick that she frowns but goes to her heart.

    There was no logic in his mind, but at this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the door, which woke him up in an instant.

    "It''s Xiao Huan coming back!" he looked at the door. When the door opened, it was Xiao Huan. As soon as he came in, he gasped,

    "Girl, i... I got some bad news."

 Chapter 562

    "But he''s back?"

    "Ah!" Xiao Huan was stunned for a moment. He had never seen his own girl like this since he was young. There was a trace of eagerness in his expression.

    "Yes, I went back yesterday, but..."

    "That''s good." Li Qingzhao seemed relieved and asked,

    "But what?"

    "He went out again early this morning, and... And..." Xiao Huan stopped talking. Finally, he seemed to summon up his courage and said,

    "Uncle Liang just returned from outside the city. He said he saw childe Chu on the way. He was playing and enjoying the scenery with Yun huaner."

    "Cloud magic son?" Li Qingzhao was stunned, and then asked, "is it the cloud fairy who is proficient in music and is known as the first talented woman in the piano way of Bianjing?"

    "That''s her."

    Xiao Huan nodded, but her eyes couldn''t stop looking. Sure enough, the news had an impact on her girl. Her bright eyes were dim.

    "Yun huan''er has great talent and outstanding appearance, which I have heard of. I''m afraid any man can''t help liking such a strange woman?"

    "No matter how outstanding she is, she is not a brothel woman. How can she be compared with a girl? To say the least, even if childe Chu really likes her and redeems her, she can only be accepted as a concubine in the end. Only a girl is suitable for the position of legitimate wife at the front door."

    "You... What are you talking about? Who is going to marry him?"

    Li Qingzhao immediately flushed his cheeks and said angrily. She didn''t expect that Xiaohuan would be so frank and speak these shameful words directly. Besides, you think too far. So far, she hasn''t even said a word to each other?

    "Hee hee, the girl doesn''t like him. It''s the maid who thinks more." Xiaohuan patted her chest, as if she suddenly realized. However, the smile in her eyes can''t hide at all.

    "You''ve learned to arrange me," Li Qingzhao said with a laugh and scold,

    "Take the dessert he sent the other day. I want to eat it."

    "Ah, it''s been a few days. It''s not fresh. Let me get some new ones bought yesterday." hearing this, Xiaohuan looked a little flustered for some reason.

    "No, just eat that." Li Qingzhao seemed quite stubborn and urged again,

    "Go, I''m hungry."

    "That... That... Girl, you said you had no appetite after eating only a few pieces, and then you were in a coma. Therefore, the rest were left to your maidservant... Maidservant..."

    Hearing this, Li Qingzhao didn''t understand what was going on. He immediately pretended to be angry and said:

    "Well, you greedy devil, how dare you steal food without permission. I won''t punish you today."

    "Girl, spare your life..."

    ¡­¡­

    A city with song rhyme and half water, a Soviet Union, two Hangzhou and three bianzhou. Since ancient times, Kaifeng has been known as the northern water city. Its rise and fall are inextricably linked with the word water.

    "What are you thinking?"

    In the small bridge, running water and wupeng boat, the beauty Wu Nong whispered softly and asked each other in a soft voice. I have to say that Chu Feng felt very good and relaxed at this time.

    "What do you think of Bianjing and the great song dynasty?" Chu Feng suddenly asked, standing in the bow of the boat with his hands down, looking at the bustling scene along the river.

    "Ah!" Yun huan''er was stunned. Obviously, the question was a little profound. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer it. After thinking for a moment, he replied,

    "Rich and prosperous, ancient and modern first."

    "That''s not too much."

    Chu Feng nodded. If we only talk about the scale of the city and the total economic output, Bianjing really ranks first in ancient times, that is, Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, is also slightly inferior.

    However, it''s just rich. Like a delicious and attractive super cake, it''s naked there. How can it not attract the surrounding wolves?

    More importantly, the people of the Song Dynasty worshipped literature and restrained martial arts, were complacent, and did not pay any attention to these. In other words, someone noticed, but was completely submerged by the illusion of wealth and prosperity.

    "The age of entertainment to death."

    Chu Feng sighed inexplicably when he thought of the bustling scene of tourists on the Double Ninth Festival.

    "Young master, are you worried about prosperity and decline?" Yun huan''er was very clever. He immediately noticed each other''s thoughts and asked softly.

    "Do you think so?"

    "This......" Yun huan''er paused for a moment and muttered,

    "The great song dynasty occupied the rich land of the Central Plains. Since Taizu, seven emperors have worked hard for a hundred years, and now it has been prosperous to the extreme. So the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and there are plenty of troops and food. Even if there are Liao, Xixia, Tubo, Dali and so on, it can''t hurt the root."

    Chu Feng looked back and looked at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, a brothel woman could have such an insight. Moreover, the other party''s self-confidence is probably the mainstream idea of the military and civilian people inside and outside the court.

    Unfortunately, a Yuanyou party dispute has actually begun to shake the foundation of the great song dynasty. Moreover, if history does not change its course, another grave digger will shine on the stage. After a hundred years of operation, it will collapse. I''m afraid no one can think of it.

    These words naturally didn''t come out. Chu Feng was silent for a long time, and he kept thinking about Zhao Ji. Through Yun huaner''s temptation, the other party obviously has dragon Qi to protect his body, which is difficult to deal with.

    Beside him, Yun huan''er stood quietly with theout any noise. A pair of bright eyes stared at each other closely, unconsciously absorbed.

    "Brother Chu..."

    But at this time, a familiar cry suddenly rang out, instantly waking them up. Looked up, but on the river not far away, another building ship slowly rowed, on which a man and a woman were standing.

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised that it was Lu''s brother and sister. The difference is that today''s Lu Xiaomei changed back into a green dress. She looks beautiful and lovely.

    "Brother Chu, it''s really fate that you and I should meet here." when the building ship approached, Lu Wenyang took the lead and laughed loudly. However, his eyes were the cloud magic children who vaguely swept aside, and the different colors flashed by.

    "Indeed." Chu Feng arched his hand and then asked tentatively,

    "Brother Wenyang, are you going out to play?"

    It''s almost winter, and it''s not far from next year''s provincial test. With Lu Wenyang''s temperament, we should study hard at home at this time.

    "Cough, work and rest. Come out and relax."

    Lu Wenyang coughed and looked at his little sister unnaturally. He didn''t want to say that he was entangled by his little sister, so he came out.

    "Just in time. Brother Chu might as well join us?"

    "Good."

    Chu Feng didn''t refuse. He paid to send off the ship owner. Then he took Yun huan''er on the other party''s building ship together.

    "Just now, I think this one must be the famous pianist in Bianjing, the cloud fairy?" as soon as Fang stopped, Lu Wenyang respectfully saluted and took the initiative to ask.

    "I''m just a person who has fallen through the world. How can I bear such a title?" Yun huan''er returned the gift with grace. His expression is calm and indifferent, without any sense of inferiority. His eyes turned to one side and then said,

    "This sister has a beautiful face and a blue temperament, so she can really be called a fairy."

    "Hee hee, my sister is really good at talking. She listens to LAN er''s joy."

    Today''s Lu Xiaomei obviously doesn''t have the constraints of that day. Her nature has recovered a lot, and she looks pretty. While talking, he jumped over and took the initiative to put his arm on each other''s arm.

    "Cough, my sister is young and doesn''t understand etiquette. I hope you will forgive me."

    "The childe''s love for your younger sister is really touching."

    Yun huan''er smiled calmly, but he didn''t go on. In essence, she is only 17 years old. Unfortunately, she has stepped into the world of mortals early and dealt with all kinds of characters. Her heart has already become mature.

    "If the LORD had not appeared..."

    It seems that he suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly looked at Chu Feng, and his eyes were full of strange brilliance.

    "Brother Chu is so lucky that he can meet such a beautiful confidant, which really makes my younger brother envy." Lu Wenyang couldn''t see the other party''s undisguised affection when he looked at Chu Feng, smiled and congratulated.

    "It''s nothing to mention a few trifles." Chu Feng shook his head slightly, didn''t explain more, and turned to say,

    "This building ship looks luxurious. Can you take a look inside?"

    "Of course, brother Chu, please."

    They entered the cabin one after another, ignoring the two women outside.

    "Sister huan''er, are you and brother Chu?" no one else was present. Lu Xiaomei had more courage, took each other''s arm and asked quietly.

    "I''d like to, but it''s a pity..."

    Yun huan''er shook his head slightly, and a trace of unspeakable melancholy could not help but appear in his expression. Lu Xiaomei blinked her eyes, but she didn''t continue. Instead, she said,

    "Sister huan''er doesn''t know. My eldest brother bought this building ship at a cost of a lot of silver. The environment inside is excellent. I''ll take you to visit it."

    "OK." Yun huan''er put away his thoughts and responded with a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    On the Bian River, there are many boats and pedestrians on both sides of the river bank.

    At this time, somewhere in an inconspicuous position, an old man in a black Taoist robe was standing still, looking at a building ship on the river, silent for a long time.

    "Master, what are you looking at?"

    There was a clear inquiry nearby, but it was a young child in Taoist robes. Listen to its voice, it''s obviously a little girl.

    "As a teacher, I calculated recently and found that the secret of heaven suddenly became a little hazy and obscure, but I don''t know why." the old Taoist didn''t answer, but talked about it,

    "According to his highness Duan Wang, there is a Taoist true monk named Feiyun immortal in Bianjing. I think it''s the man just now."

    "The master said he was a true practitioner. Ying''er didn''t look like him. It''s appropriate to say he was a scholar." Xiaodao Tong Ying''er replied.

    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. This Feiyun immortal is really extraordinary. Except for the known information, the rest is poor and unpredictable!" the old Taoist stroked his beard and said again,

    "Go back first. I''ll meet this real man and see what school he came from?"

    "Ah" Na Ying''er was stunned, then her lips flattened and she wanted to cry,

    "I''m so young and a girl. Let me go back by myself. What if I''m cheated by abductors?"

    "Just you, it''s good not to cheat the kidnapper." the old Taoist seemed to know his little apprentice like the back of his hand. He was not moved at all. He threw away the dust in his hand and went straight to the river ahead.

    "If you don''t take it, you don''t take it. Who''s rare."

    The Ying''er hummed, but she turned directly and didn''t fear to enter the crowd.

    ¡­¡­

    "I haven''t seen you for days. What is brother Chu busy about?"

    In the cabin, Lu Wenyang asked Chu Feng to sit down. When he could wait for someone to bring hot tea, he asked.

    "I''ve given up the imperial examination, so I have nothing to do." Chu Feng took a sip of tea and said with a smile,

    "It''s a good brother. I''m afraid you''re under a lot of pressure?"

    Lu Wenyang''s father is the owner of the Lu family and the only one under his knee. Naturally, his family has high hopes and attaches great importance to next year''s provincial test.

    "Brother Chu knows me too." Lu Wenyang sighed and continued,

    "To tell you the truth, my little brother is also a little nervous. In case I fail to win the list, I have nothing. My parents are afraid they will be very sad."

    "So." Chu Feng was a little stunned. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and asked again,

    "You know, Wei Jin, Yuan Li, how sure are they of the imperial examination?"

    "Yuanli and Xingchen have no problem. As for Weijin, I think brother Chu should know better than me. His interest is not here." Lu Wenyang replied.

    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Your talent is not inferior to the two. If... Eh?"

    Chu Feng was about to continue, but at this time, he suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction outside the cabin.

    "Brother Chu, is this?" Lu Wenyang asked aloud, but was interrupted by the other party''s hand. The next moment, he only heard a song from outside the cabin,

    "Blessed is the boundless Heavenly Master. I came across him by chance. Can I ask your master for a cup of green tea?"

    "Ah, Taoist priest, wait a minute. I''ll report it now."

    There are domestic servants outside. They don''t dare to neglect them and rush into the cabin,

    "Childe, outside..."

    "I see. Please invite the Taoist priest in." Lu Wenyang said directly after listening. Without hesitation, the servant turned around and removed the cabin again.

    "Brother Chu..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Visitors are guests. It''s just to treat them with courtesy."

    Chu Feng smiled and comforted each other. Hearing this, Lu Wenyang saw his calm appearance. Somehow, Lu Wenyang''s heart was also quiet.

    At this time, the domestic servant had led the guests in, but it was an old Taoist with a duster in his hand and a child''s face and hair. As soon as he came in, he looked at Chu Feng, who was not in a hurry or slow, drinking tea calmly, and his eyes lit up slightly.

    "It''s fate to meet. Please sit down, Taoist priest."

    Lu Wenyang, as the master, naturally has to do enough etiquette.

    "I can''t thank you enough for your kindness." the old Taoist was also impolite. He found a seat and sat down straight. He looked at Chu Feng again, paused and said again,

    "Dare you ask, is this Taoist friend immortal Feiyun?"

    "Elder brother, do you know Chu?" Chu Feng put down the tea lamp and asked in a way that seemed to be unexpected.

    "Taoist friend was born in Hangzhou. He was originally a disciple. Unexpectedly, he became a famous flying cloud immortal in the capital of Bian in just ten months. I''m really curious about this change. Can I solve my doubts?"

    "It''s so clear to investigate the origin of Chu so soon that he underestimated the heroes in the world." Chu Feng sneered, suddenly turned his head and stared at the old Taoist''s eyes,

    "Unfortunately, Chu has never explained to others. He just doesn''t know what you want to do?"

 Chapter 563

    The Taoist priest was a little surprised. He could clearly feel that the other party''s words seemed to contain strong self-confidence, and there was no fear for the royal family.

    What is more puzzling is that I had made a detailed calculation before and had to give some information on the surface. But now we see each other with our own eyes, and we don''t notice anything unusual.

    Instead of answering Chu Feng''s questions, he asked directly:

    "Can you tell me where the Taoist friend Feiyun came from and who the master is?"

    "Great Taoist ancestor."

    "You..."

    The Taoist priest almost choked. Well, if you don''t want to answer, you don''t answer. Why are you talking nonsense. If you are a disciple of the supreme Taoist ancestor, what am I, your disciple and grandson?

    "All Taoists in the world are disciples of Daozu. Is there any problem with Chu saying so?" Chu Feng smiled and said vaguely.

    "Of course not, but Taoist friends can''t make such jokes again. Taoist ancestors are supreme. We and other future generations should not make random arrangements?"

    Hearing the other party''s explanation, the old Taoist was relieved. However, his words still showed a hint of advice. As for the origin of the other party, he also gave up his heart. Obviously, he didn''t intend to say it about the other party''s attitude.

    "The Taoist friends know everything about Chu. In this case, can you introduce yourself and open my eyes?"

    "You know all about it? Why don''t I know?" the old Taoist priest was speechless. This one''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is admirable. I don''t know which Taoist brother taught him?

    "My layman''s surname is Shi. His single name is Thai. Taoist friends can call me cuixuanzi."

    "Cui xuanzi, you are the real Cui xuanzi in Jiangnan!"

    Before Chu Feng responded, Lu Wenyang suddenly reacted and exclaimed. Looking at his face, I''m afraid this real Cui Xuan is very famous, which makes him excited.

    "Blessed life is boundless. It''s just a false name. It''s nothing to mention¡°

    "Shi Tai?"

    Chu Feng only hesitated for a moment, and soon thought of who the other party was. Later, the founder of Quanzhen Southern Sect, the personal disciple of immortal Ziyang, and one of the five southern ancestors, immortal cuixuan.

    Of course, at this time, Wang Chongyang was not born, Quanzhen religion had not been created, and there was no such title.

    No wonder Lu Wenyang''s reaction is so great. This one is really extraordinary. He is a true practitioner of Taoism. Especially in the south of the Yangtze River, he is a household name.

    "It''s cuixuan Taoist friend. I''m disrespectful."

    Chu Feng raised his hand and saluted, but his look did not change.

    Shi Tai can''t see each other''s thoughts. He can''t help but be awed. Now that he knows his identity, he still has such an attitude, which is enough to show that the other party''s inheritance is extraordinary. Maoshan, Lingbao, Qingwei, or Jingming school?

    His heart secretly guessed, but he couldn''t be sure.

    "The Taoist priest''s name is really nothing. But can Taoist friend Feiyun know that your name has reached heaven. Not only your highness Duan Wang, but also the officials have heard of it, and even mentioned it many times in private. He wants to invite you to the palace."

    "Official family!"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. He made many arrangements just to attract Zhao Ji. Unexpectedly, he took a step closer and attracted Zhao Xu''s attention.

    "What''s the matter with the official family calling Chu?"

    "Taoist friends don''t know. Since this autumn, empress Liu''s sons and daughters have died one after another, and the officials have been severely hit. Now, his body has been terminally ill." Shi Tai seems to regard him as his own person, saying without any taboo,

    "How can an official be reconciled to such a situation when he is still in his prime? When he happens to hear about Taoist friends, he naturally has an idea."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused and asked with a smile,

    "Taoist friend Feiyun is so profound that he must have a way to continue his life?"

    "Are you testing Chu?" Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his face suddenly became cold,

    "Is it your own idea, or Duan Wang, or represent all sects of Taoism?"

    "Taoist friends, don''t think too much. The old Taoist just said it casually. Where else does it mean?" Shi Tai''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly explained.

    I''m really trying. After all, if the other party has such ability, it will disturb too many things and have to be prevented. However, I never thought that this Feiyun immortal was so sensitive that he almost burst at the touch.

    "I hope so."

    Chu Feng sneered, but he was too lazy to pay attention to each other.

    The cabin suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere was a little stagnant. Lu Wenyang naturally saw that they were probably stiff, and then smiled and said:

    "A few days ago, I got some good tea by chance. The real person came and just helped me taste it. See if the tea is true or false, better than Lu spent wronged money?"

    "I have a little research on the tea ceremony, so it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Shi Tai didn''t refuse and replied with a smile.

    He took a sip of the tea lamp in front of him, and his eyes lit up. It was really a good tea. It was slightly bitter at the beginning, but it was sweet and bitter in an instant. His lips and teeth remained fragrant. It was the best of tea.

    "Good tea, Lu Jushi bought it without loss."

    "Lu Mou is relieved." Lu Wenyang pretended to be happy and asked again,

    "I''ve heard that his highness Duan Wang is talented and has a better way of admiring Xuan. The immortal just mentioned it specially. Is he going to invest in his door?"

    "Naturally not." Shi Tai shook his head slightly. I don''t know what he thought. He put down the tea lamp and sighed,

    "I''ve been a monk for a long time. Naturally, I won''t linger around the world of wealth. I''m here for some trivial things, just..."

    Halfway through, he suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Feng again,

    "Just, I didn''t expect that I should be lucky to meet such a person as Taoist friend Feiyun."

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised and couldn''t help but marvel at the old Taoist''s state of mind. The other party was able to put down his body and take the initiative to speak to him, but it was a good mind.

    In terms of seniority, it''s not too much for him to be the other party''s grandmaster. If he cares about it again, he will look small. Then he put down the tea lamp in his hand and nodded with the other party.

    Seeing this, Lu Wenyang was relieved. However, he was a little surprised at what the old Taoist said. He looked very respectful to brother Chu, which was interesting.

    "Now, the real person is leaving?"

    "There are too many temptations of fame and wealth in the world of mortals. It''s hard for me to stay here more. It''s best to leave early."

    "Chu doesn''t think so." Chu Feng suddenly interposed,

    "Little hidden in the mountains, big hidden in the city and Dynasty. Cultivating the mind and refining the Tao lies in forgetting things and me. Why stick to the world of mortals or the mountains?"

    "The blessed one is immeasurable, and the insight of Taoist friends is somewhat similar to that of my family and teachers. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough mood to ask myself, and it will take time to practice."

    "Immortal Ziyang?" Chu Feng moved in his heart and didn''t say it. After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and asked,

    "Have you heard of the floating temple?"

    "Floating, or mayfly?" Shi Tai frowned and tried to ask.

    Chu Feng was stunned and didn''t understand why the other party asked? Looking at the plaque of the temple that day, it was written about the floating temple. Is there another secret in it?

    "Whether it''s floating or mayfly, Taoist priest might as well teach me if he knows."

    "This......" Shi Tai hesitated for a moment and finally said,

    "To be honest, this matter is too long ago and involves some secrets in the practice world. Many things have been buried in history. Even the old Taoist knows very little."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "In the memory of the old Taoist priest, there is only the mayfly temple, which appeared more than 200 years ago, when Zhu''s family disordered the Tang Dynasty. Although there is a temple name, it is not a Buddhist temple in the orthodox sense. On the contrary, all the monks and disciples in the temple have some evil natures, which are not like the right way."

    "The appearance of mayfly temple is very strange, and it is also very short. It disappeared in only a few years, as if it did not exist. However, it was in the years of its birth that the Tang Dynasty collapsed, Princes Rose and Demons danced all over the world."

    At this point, Shi Tai suddenly stopped and looked more dignified. Obviously, his heart is not as calm as it appears.

    "Five generations and ten countries!"

    Chu Feng felt a little cold in his heart. The mayfly temple was really not simple. It even appeared two hundred years ago. Could it be that the collapse of the Tang Dynasty, hundreds of years of princes'' disputes and people''s exile have something to do with it?

    He suddenly thought of the holy master with gold face and black robe. The other party was behind all this. However, what is the purpose of the 200 year layout?

    Trouble the world? It''s not that simple. Although he has only "seen" one side, his ability to tear apart the void and come to consciousness is so strong that it is not difficult to directly destroy the mortal world.

    "It seems that the other party mentioned a ''he'' in his words and was very afraid of him. Could it be..."

    The thoughts in my mind were complicated, my thoughts surged, and I was silent for a long time.

    "The immortal just said that this matter involves the practice world. I don''t know what he meant. Is there really a practice world outside this mortal world?" Lu Wenyang was shocked and asked curiously when he heard the mayfly temple for the first time.

    "This......" Taoist cuixuan paused and looked at Chu Feng faintly, but shook his head slightly,

    "It''s about the secrets of the spiritual world. It''s not necessarily a good thing that Lu Ju knows too much."

    The language is euphemistic, but the meaning of rejection is obvious. Lu Wenyang was so clever that he naturally understood it. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost in his heart. However, it soon adjusted and returned to an indifferent state again,

    "What the real man said is very true. It''s Lu menglang."

    "No harm." Taoist cuixuan smiled and nodded, turned to Chu Feng and suddenly asked,

    "Taoist Chu, can I take a step?"

    "Yes."

    Since such a request is made, I think there are important things to communicate. He did not refuse, nodded in agreement.

    A moment later, they left one after another. Lu Wenyang was left alone in the cabin. Looking at the direction outside the cabin, he couldn''t help laughing. The world suddenly became a little strange. I really became more and more "ignorant".

    "Eh, brother, why are you the only one here?"

    But at this time, Lu Xiaomei came in from the inner cabin with Yun huaner. Looking at her brother drinking tea alone, she couldn''t help asking.

    "Brother Chu has some private affairs to deal with. I think he will return soon."

    "That''s good. I thought he left sister huan''er and ran away alone." Lu Xiaomei laughed.

    "You are so outspoken. How could brother Chu be such a person?" Lu Wenyang smiled and scolded, but his eyes were full of doting, and then said,

    "Cloud fairy might as well sit down and taste tea together and wait for brother Chu to return."

    "Excuse me."

    Yun huan''er responded softly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Taoist brother suddenly called Chu out. Is there something important?"

    "Can''t you really tell me about the teacher of Taoist friend Chu?"

    "Still struggling with it?"

    On the Bank of the river, somewhere in a remote place, Chu Feng looked at the old Taoist speechless. I''ve told the truth. What if you don''t believe it?

    Fortunately, this is just his heart, otherwise, if the old Taoist heard it, he would scold. You said you were the disciple of the supreme Taoist ancestor. No one could believe it!

    "Well, since Taoist friend Chu doesn''t want to talk more, the old Taoist doesn''t ask about it anymore." Taoist cuixuan sighed, then looked right, and then said,

    "If my guess is right, the palace will make an order to invite Taoist friends to the palace before long. At that time..."

    "You still don''t believe Chu." Chu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly,

    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll interfere wantonly and disturb your layout?"

    "What do you... Taoist friend Chu know?" Taoist cuixuan''s face changed slightly and asked immediately.

    "Knowing or not knowing is not important. The key is that Chu has no intention to intervene. Therefore, brother Dao can rest assured." Chu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and said vaguely,

    "Is that true?"

    "Duan Wang Zhao Ji has dragon Qi and is the emperor of heaven. Why should Chu go against the sky?" Chu Feng smiled and looked like he had nothing to do with himself and stayed out of the matter.

    "Taoist friends know this very well. It can be seen that they are indeed fellow disciples." Taoist cuixuan sighed with relief,

    "In this way, the Taoist priest is relieved. In addition, I will write down this friendship of Taoist friends and will repay it in the future."

    After a pause, he seemed to suddenly think of something. His right hand went into his sleeve and turned out a palm sized black jade token.

    "This is the ''order to kill evil''. Please put it away and use it when necessary."

    "Order to kill evil!" Chu Feng reached out and took it. He wondered what it was and why it had such a name? Suppress the doubts in your heart and quietly put away the token, which changed the topic,

    "Isn''t it just this thing that Taoist brother called me out?"

    "Taoist friend Chu has a keen mind and can''t hide anything." Taoist cuixuan smiled,

    "In fact, even if I don''t say it, Taoist friends should have guessed a few points."

    "Duan Wang?"

    "That''s right." Taoist cuixuan nodded with such an expression,

    "To tell you the truth, his highness Duan has the appearance of an emperor and is even closer to our Taoism. He is the best candidate to serve the Song Dynasty."

    "Zhao Ji has the appearance of an emperor?" Chu Feng asked quietly,

    "In that case, what are you worried about, Taoist brother? Is there any change?"

    "Nowadays, the only son of the official family dies early. Naturally, the successor is chosen from his brothers. However, there are more than one official brother." at this point, Taoist cuixuan suddenly paused and said in a quiet way,

    "Whether it''s Zhao Yu, the ninth prince, or Zhao Xiang, the same mother''s younger brother of the official family, they are all powerful competitors. Moreover, all the princes have the support of various forces behind them, which is complex and not the same as us. If your highness Duan wants to succeed to the throne smoothly, I''m afraid it will take some effort."

    "Isn''t Zhao Yu the prince with eye disease in history?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his heart probably reacted. After all, this is a parallel world. There are always deviations in some things. There are countless extraordinary means in the world. Maybe Zhao Yu''s eyes are good?

    Zhao Ji is the eleventh son of Shenzong, and his wind rating is even worse. It is still unknown whether he can easily ascend the throne after taking the shit luck as in the official history.

 Chapter 564

    Bian river is surging and flowing.

    Looking at all kinds of ships on the river, Chu Feng was silent for a long time.

    Taoist cuixuan has left without any request. However, its meaning has been clearly expressed. The whole Taoist gate has put treasure on Duanwang Zhao Ji, hoping that he will not make trouble.

    However, he was puzzled about one thing, and he didn''t even understand it until now.

    It is learned from the old Taoist that Zhao Yu, the ninth prince, and Zhao Xiang, the thirteenth prince, are all involved with Buddhism behind them. They should be the candidates supported by the other party.

    However, it is completely different from what he knows. I remember when I was in Li''s house that day, old monk Wu took the initiative to propose to Li Gefei to let Li Qingzhao marry into Duan Wang''s house. It can be seen that the other party should be more optimistic about Zhao Ji. How did he come to Taoist cuixuan and support the other two?

    "Is it possible that mayfly temple and Buddhism are not together? However, the other party clearly lives in Kaibao temple and has a high status..."

    The more you think about it, the more you feel that the water depth is unpredictable and disturbing.

    "Buddhism and Taoism compete with each other. What is the purpose of mayfly temple and the mysterious Lord behind it in the overall situation of the world?" after a pause, Chu Feng suddenly smiled strangely and muttered to himself,

    "Maybe it''s a good thing."

    ¡­¡­

    The red sun sets in the west, and it is nearly evening.

    Chu Feng said goodbye to Lu''s brothers and sisters and separated from Yun huan''er. Then he returned to the mansion.

    However, before entering the house, I suddenly saw a pair of strange people approaching in the distance. Looking at their clothes, it was obvious that they should come from the palace.

    "So fast?"

    Chu Feng frowned. During the day, old Taoist cuixuan warned him, but unexpectedly, one day later, the palace sent someone over.

    "Dare you ask, are you the son of Chu Feng Chu?"

    "It''s Chu."

    "Are you the flying cloud immortal who made the flying fairy map in the cloud fantasy pavilion?"

    "Also Chu."

    Looking at the palace man dressed up by the internal waiter in front of him, Chu Feng didn''t deny it and nodded again.

    "That''s great." hearing this, the waiter immediately looked very happy and said in a straight face,

    "The official family has an oral order to announce the immortal to the palace."

    "Now?"

    Chu Feng looked at the sky. It was getting late. It wouldn''t take long for it to get dark.

    "Right now, please."

    The waiter urged again, but he took a smoke in his heart. This is an official call. What do you think of this man''s expression and tone? It seems that he is reluctant?

    "Ha ha." Chu Feng sneered and refused directly,

    "Sorry, Chu is tired today. Another day."

    Just a casual oral instruction is like shouting to others. Obviously, he doesn''t pay so much attention to himself. If you agree, don''t you belittle yourself?

    "You... You are bold, how dare you..."

    The waiter was stunned at first, and then he flew into a rage. It''s just a Taoist of unknown origin who disobeyed the call of the officials. It''s too rampant.

    However, before he could speak again, the iron mountain suddenly came forward like an iron tower. A pair of copper bell like eyes were cold and cold.

    The waiter was inexplicably frightened and asked tremblingly:

    "You... What are you going to do?"

    "You go back and tell the officials that it''s inconvenient for Chu to meet him before the chance comes."

    Chu Feng calmly replied, and then went straight into the house. Iron mountain hummed, pulled up the carriage and followed up.

    The waiter was a little confused. He never expected this situation and didn''t know how to deal with it. Don''t you look incompetent and can''t even handle such a small thing when you go back so gloomy?

    ¡­¡­

    As night fell, he was in the king''s house.

    Zhao jiduan sat in his study, listening to the information sent back by his subordinates, his eyes couldn''t help but show a strange smile.

    "What''s the situation in the palace now? The Chamberlain told me all about it?"

    "The Lord doesn''t know. The official family has actually been in a coma. Today, he summoned the immortal Feiyun. He gave a hasty order when he woke up, and then went to sleep again."

    "I see." Zhao Ji''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly asked again,

    "You said, how about going to the Chu mansion tonight to visit the Chu immortal?"

    "Absolutely not." the servant hurriedly dissuaded,

    "This is a critical time. You''d better not make any special moves to avoid criticism. It was extremely dangerous to go to yunhuan Pavilion last time."

    "What''s more, we don''t know the man''s mind. There''s no need to take such a risk. He flatly refused the official call today. He must be on the cusp of the storm in the coming days. His every move will attract the attention of countless people and can''t be approached."

    "Pity, pity." Zhao Ji sighed, paused and asked again,

    "How about my royal brothers? What''s the difference?"

    "Your Highness King Jian personally entered the palace today. He came to visit the official family''s condition, and then went to see the imperial concubine... As for King Shen and several other Highnesses, he didn''t do much."

    "Hehe, it seems that brother thirteen is more and more impatient. Unfortunately, the imperial concubine''s temperament has always been docile, and I''m afraid she can''t help." Zhao Ji looked calm and obviously didn''t worry about it,

    "Where is the Empress Dowager Xiang? What about the things I asked you to prepare?"

    "Don''t worry, Lord. They''re all ready."

    "Very good. Tomorrow I will send myself to Baoci palace. I think my mother will be satisfied."

    ¡­¡­

    A Taoist of unknown origin made a mysterious painting of flying immortals with the brothel, which naturally attracted too many people''s attention.

    At a certain level, some secrets cannot be hidden. What''s more, the parties not only did not hide, but deliberately revealed. Therefore, all the information about the flying cloud immortal was investigated in a very short time.

    No one thought that the so-called flying cloud immortal turned out to be just an Ju Zi who had just entered Beijing and planned to participate in the provincial test next year. But, somehow, he suddenly became a Taoist.

    The reason is unknown. The more the investigation, the more difficult it is to understand. However, at present, these are no longer important. Just today, the other party categorically rejected the official call.

    This is interesting. Such a situation spread out almost as quickly as possible, and almost no one knows it among the upper figures in Bianjing.

    "He... Is he crazy?" Xiaohuan exclaimed in the front yard of Li''s house after getting the news from the servant.

    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately ran to the back house.

    However, after hearing her story, the girl didn''t worry too much. Instead, she looked slightly surprised, and her eyes like water showed an undisguised brilliance.

    "Unexpectedly, he still has such character."

    "Girl, don''t you worry about his safety?" Xiaohuan asked with some confusion.

    "Why worry? Do you think there is any danger that he can fly to heaven and escape to the earth and exist like an immortal?"

    "Ah... Yes, how can I forget this stubble."

    Xiao Huan was stunned for a moment. He immediately reacted and smiled unnaturally.

    "But he has come back?"

    "I''ll go back to the house in the evening." Xiao Huan nodded and paused, and suddenly said something uncertain,

    "The girl asked what to do, is it difficult to plan..."

    "No?"

    "Of course not." Xiao Huan couldn''t hear her girl''s mind. Even if she wanted to visit next door, she immediately stopped it,

    "You must not act like this before you leave the cabinet. If it is publicized, it will be enough?"

    "So close, as long as you don''t say, no one knows."

    "How can there be no one? There are a large number of servant girls in the house next door. Who can guarantee not to be seen?" Xiao Huan shook each other''s arm and begged,

    "Girl, just be calm. If you let the master know, you won''t skin me. Besides, your health is not very good, so you''d better focus on Cultivation for the time being."

    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. I didn''t really want to go over, but I scared you like this." Li Qingzhao suddenly chuckled and his beautiful face was in full bloom.

    "Girl, you... You lied to me." when Xiao Huan stopped, he suddenly raised his palm and began to use his usual tricks to take revenge.

    Probably knowing the power of this move, Li Qingzhao dodged and begged for mercy in time. Xiao Huan just pretended. Naturally, he took the opportunity to stop, paused, and suddenly asked again,

    "Girl, do you like childe Chu?"

    Hearing this, Li Qingzhao was suddenly stunned. In fact, she really never thought so. Since they realized that they haven''t seen each other for a month now, and there are few formal meetings, which is really not familiar.

    However, I don''t know when to start, I already have the shadow of each other in my heart. Day, night, leisure, busy, too many times always unconsciously think of each other.

    "Maybe, I''m not sure."

    She didn''t hide her personal servant girl and said it directly.

    "But what to do with the master? He can''t agree."

    Xiaohuan couldn''t help shaking her head when she thought of Chu Feng''s identity.

    I was poor before. It''s OK. If I can go to high school next year, it''s not hopeless. However, now he has given up the imperial examination and become a monk, but he can''t.

    "Let it be." Li Qingzhao sighed, but he didn''t want to think more. Maybe it''s just wishful thinking, and others may not agree.

    "Is daddy back?"

    "Just returned to the house."

    "Well," Li Qingzhao thought and suddenly said,

    "Childe Chu has saved my life and can''t help but report it. Go to find your father immediately and tell him the news of his return."

    Xiao Huan sighed in her heart. It seems that her girl still didn''t give up wanting to see each other, but chose a circuitous way. However, it''s good. At least the master will explain it.

    "Well, I''ll go now."

    With that, he turned and left the room.

    The Chu mansion is as quiet as ever.

    "Think, the information has spread out and began to ferment? Just, I don''t know how your princes, especially Zhao Ji, will react when they hear the news?" Chu Feng stood alone in front of the window, looking at the darkening sky and muttering to himself.

    Now that he has been concerned by Taoism, he should deal with it. Otherwise, he will become passive in future. This is not the result he wants.

    In the evening, he refused to be summoned by the officials. First, the other party''s command like attitude was indeed not respected, which made him unhappy. Second, I also took the opportunity to express my position.

    In this way, both daomen and the strange mayfly temple will relax temporarily. Of course, it''s only temporary. Now it''s a critical period of big position change, and no one will be too distracted from others.

    However, once the dust settles, all eyes will come to him again. At that time, I was afraid that I could no longer escape, so I had to face these problems.

    "Unfortunately, the deer is dead, but it is not known how things are not what you has the final say."

    Chu Feng said to himself speciously, but no one knew what was thinking in his heart.

    "Da Da..."

    But at this time, a burst of light footsteps interrupted his meditation. You don''t have to look back. It''s Xiaocui.

    "Childe, the housekeeper of Li''s house next door came here in person."

    "Oh?"

    Chu Feng looked slightly surprised. What did Li Fu send someone to do at this time? Without much thought, she walked straight to the front yard with Xiaocui.

    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw a visitor. He was an older man. His manner and temperament are quite similar to those of steward Zheng in the mansion.

    "I''ve seen childe Chu."

    "Come here so late, but what''s important?" Chu Feng sat down in the middle and asked.

    "It''s true, but there''s nothing urgent." the housekeeper nodded, took out a white post from his arms and respectfully handed it to him,

    "Well, my master was very happy to hear that childe Chu returned to the house. Therefore, he prepared a dinner in the house and wanted to invite childe to have a chat."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng took the invitation and looked at the red sticker with his name and surname.

    He saved Li Qingzhao''s life that day, and then hurried away without much communication. With the character of the other party, the grace of saving lives can''t be ignored. It must be rewarded. Please have a meal and express your gratitude.

    Chu Feng fumbled for the invitation and didn''t immediately agree. On the contrary, his heart is thinking of another thing.

    I would like to know what I did in the evening as Li Gefei. It''s not nice to say that what he did belongs to contradicting the king. It''s true and can be regarded as a great treason.

    That is, he has the status of a Taoist. He is a monk and will not attract too much attention from the royal family. Even so, whether the royal family or scholars, I''m afraid they will choose to avoid suspicion.

    Li Gefei, as a member of the Ministry of rites, not only did not do so, but still chose to entertain himself, which is somewhat thought-provoking.

    You know, the other party''s situation in the court at this time is not good, especially if he offended the current prime minister. If you choose to be close to yourself now, you''re not afraid of the other party''s excuse?

    "Well, you go back first. Chu tidy up and then come."

    "In this way, the old man retired first."

    Naturally, the housekeeper would not object. He saluted respectfully again and turned away.

    Looking at each other''s disappearing back, Chu Feng was silent for a while. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help laughing secretly, and then ordered Xiaocui:

    "Ask housekeeper Zheng to prepare a gift. I''ll take it away later."

    With that, he left alone and went straight back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 565

    "Girl, you''ve been looking in the mirror for so long. It''s almost time. I haven''t seen you dress up so carefully on weekdays." Xiao Huan looked at his girl in the back house and boudoir of Li mansion and said helplessly.

    "The banquet tonight is to thank him for saving his life. Naturally, it should be more solemn and must not be perfunctory."

    "However, you have saved his life. You can''t do that?"

    "Different." Li Qingzhao shook his head slightly,

    "Although childe Chu fainted on the side of the road that day, his life was not in danger. Saving him was just a small effort. However, I was secretly plotted by evil people and was on the verge of death. If childe Chu didn''t have supernatural means, I''m afraid I couldn''t recover at all."

    "So... It seems right."

    When Xiao huandun thought of the strange scene that his girl''s soul was entangled by black gas that day, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. If it weren''t for childe Chu''s powerful means, I''m afraid the girl would really die.

    "Girls are young and beautiful. They are naturally beautiful. Makeup is not important. The most important thing is clothes. Which one are you going to wear?"

    "I have no idea. You help me choose..."

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ve seen childe Chu."

    "It''s brother Liang. I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you?"

    "Still good, still good, thanks to the childe''s blessing."

    In front of Li''s house, seeing that Chu Feng was still so enthusiastic, Lao Liang was overjoyed. However, his expression and attitude are inevitably somewhat humble.

    "The master and lady have been waiting for a long time. Please follow me, childe."

    "Thank you."

    Chu Feng smiled and then went with the other party to the middle of Li''s house. Not far from his side, Xiao Liu was carrying a gift with an excited face and followed closely.

    At this time, the lights in Li''s house were bright. When they came to the main hall, some servant girls came and went, busy. At the door, Li Gefei, who learned the news in advance, waited with his wife.

    A moment later, when I saw his figure, I immediately took the initiative to come forward and warmly greeted him:

    "Good nephew, I finally see you again."

    "Something urgent happened that day and I had to leave. I hope uncle Haihan."

    "How could it be? My virtuous nephew is not an ordinary person. What he does is naturally important. I understand."

    After some polite greetings, they will soon get familiar with each other. Li Gefei''s wife, Wang chufeng, had met, but his son saw it for the first time.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at each other secretly for a while. He was young and still a child. Li Gefei inherited his appearance. He is a handsome boy. Unfortunately, a dazzling sister like the sun has completely obscured herself, leaving few traces in history.

    Thinking of Li Qingzhao, Chu Feng just found that the other party was not present. The thought in my heart turned, did something delay?

    ¡­¡­

    As early as the birth of Feixian figure, the name of Feiyun immortal has entered the eyes of the upper class. After investigation, we naturally know another identity of the other party.

    Some of the other party''s overt actions received too much attention, that is, the battle with old monk Zhenwu in Li''s house that day, although strictly prohibited by Li Gefei, it still spread.

    Therefore, although the banquet in Li''s house was only a family banquet, the sensation caused by it swept the whole Bianjing city like a storm.

    In Baoci palace,

    At this time, an elegant woman was drinking tea. Not far in front of her, the Chamberlain dressed as a palace man was carefully reporting in detail.

    "What''s going on in Shengrui palace?" the woman put down her tea lamp and suddenly asked.

    "During the day, his highness King Jian visited. However, he just chatted with the princess about some household chores and didn''t say anything special."

    "Where is king Shen?"

    "His highness Shen didn''t leave the palace. He only participated in Zen and chanted scriptures in the palace to pray for the officials."

    "Meditation?" the woman frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she thought and sighed inexplicably,

    "I''m restless."

    Paused and asked again,

    "How is the official''s health?"

    "During the day, I woke up for a moment, only issued a summons, and went to sleep again."

    "Oral instruction?" the woman''s eyes flashed and murmured,

    "Immortal Feiyun, I don''t know where he came from. Is he a real immortal or a demon? However, the other party directly refused the call of the officials. It''s a little angry."

    "Empress Dowager......" the waiter suddenly stopped talking.

    "If you have something to say, what are you doing?"

    "Madam, forgive me. I got some information. His highness Duan seems to be very concerned about this immortal Feiyun."

    "Xiao Xi, he has always been fond of admiring Xuan. It''s not surprising that he has such a mind." when she heard the name of Duanwang, the Empress Dowager suddenly became gentle, as if she had expected, paused for a while, and then said,

    "Among the princes of the former Emperor, he is the most benevolent and filial, and clever and sensible. Unlike others, the officials can''t help themselves before there is an accident."

    "What your mother said is very true." the waiter was not stupid. He couldn''t see the Empress Dowager''s mind. He didn''t dare to say more, but only whispered an agreement.

    "Does immortal Feiyun really have the magic he said?" a moment later, the Empress Dowager suddenly opened her mouth and asked again.

    "This......" the waiter paused and then replied,

    "Recently, there are different opinions about this flying cloud immortal. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. Xiao summarized all the information. Please have a look at it."

    Seems to have been prepared, he took out a piece of paper and handed it over.

    "You have a heart."

    Smiled at the empress dowager, then opened the paper and looked at it. At the beginning, it was OK to keep calm. However, when he saw the back, he looked more dignified.

    "It doesn''t hurt that he suddenly became a Taoist in Hangzhou. However, he is still fighting with a monk in Li''s house. He can fly from heaven to earth and summon thousands of flying swords! This... Is this nonsense?"

    "There was more than one person who witnessed the battle that day. Even if Li Gefei ordered that it be strictly forbidden to spread it, it was impossible to really hide it. Xiao also specially verified this matter, which is not false."

    "The painting of flying immortals was made in yunhuan Pavilion, and fairies were revealed in Xinle building. The Li family fought against monks, one by one, far beyond the common understanding. In this way, this immortal Feiyun is really extraordinary." he whispered to the Empress Dowager for a while, and suddenly asked,

    "Why do you think he refused the call of the government?"

    "I beg your pardon, but I don''t understand." hearing this inquiry, I don''t know what I thought. The internal attendant immediately changed his look and quickly confessed.

    "Can''t, or dare not?"

    "My mother knows everything. I can''t hide what I''m thinking from you. But it''s not a small thing to talk about."

    "After so many years with me, I haven''t learned anything else. I''m cautious in my words and deeds, but my ability to protect myself has become more and more powerful."

    Smiled to empress dowager, and did not continue to ask. This kind of thing involving the contention for the throne between princes is indeed not something that an internal servant of the other party can intervene.

    However, she suddenly thought of the immortal Feiyun. Could it be that the other party had already known it well, so she didn''t want to be too close to the official family? Or is it to show everyone your attitude?

    "That immortal Feiyun is attending a banquet in Li''s house tonight?"

    "Exactly." the waiter nodded and explained,

    "Li Guan''s daughter got a strange disease and was cured by her, so she gave a banquet to thank her."

    "Li Gefei''s daughter, but Li Qingzhao, who has been very talented since childhood?"

    "It''s her. It''s said that they seem to have known each other for a long time. They also wrote letters to convey affection during the Double Ninth Festival. The relationship seems to be very different."

    "Still have this matter?" flash a different color in the eyes of the empress dowager, ponder for a while, and suddenly say,

    "Since I''ve just recovered from a serious illness, I think my body hasn''t fully recovered. I remember that there are some excellent tonics from Baoci palace. You can go there tomorrow and give them to each other. It''s also a wish of the AI family."

    The Chamberlain was confused by the Empress Dowager''s sudden turn. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager''s intention is? However, he dared not hesitate, and immediately respectfully should be.

    ¡­¡­

    At this critical period of overlapping thrones, everything will be magnified infinitely. Chu Feng flatly refused the official summon, and now he is mixed with Li Gefei, one of the representatives of Su Shi, which will naturally attract too much attention.

    Of course, the imperial court is only one of them. Although it pays attention, it will only wait and see the change, and will not take any action. However, it is different outside the imperial court.

    Buddhism, Taoism and even some forces hiding in the dark have different reactions. Especially at this moment, an old monk hiding in Kaibao temple is full of killing intention.

    "I see. It was you who destroyed the poor monk''s good deeds that day!"

    Old monk Zhen Wu looked gloomy, but there was a black light flashing in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.

    But at this time, I only heard a sudden rush of footsteps outside the meditation room, which woke him up in an instant. Looking up, a young monk ran in.

    "Ancestors..."

    "Hmm!" old monk Zhen Wu''s face was cold. He immediately startled the other party and immediately responded,

    "See Shizu, disciple."

    "Come on, what happened in a panic?" old monk Zhen Wu nodded and asked in a deep voice.

    "Tell Shizu that elder martial brother Chueh Hui had an accident."

    "Be clear?"

    "I don''t know. They disappeared during the day. Up to now, they still haven''t appeared. They seem to be missing..." the little monk looked eager and told them all one by one.

    "Missing?"

    Old monk Zhen Wu frowned. Chueh Hui knew what they were like best. Not to mention anything else, just its own strength, even some strong martial arts may not be its opponents.

    If it is really missing, and so many people are still together, then the trouble it has encountered must be no small matter.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his hands and quickly pinched the unknown Dharma formula. The faint light flashed, but a centipede like virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the air.

    Seeing this, the little monk was not afraid. Instead, he fell to his knees with a plop, and his eyes were very enthusiastic.

    Old monk Zhen Wu naturally saw this scene and nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t say anything. The Dharma formula in his hand kept jumping out one after another, forming an unknown text.

    "Damn it..."

    Suddenly, old monk Zhen Wu collected the Dharma, and all the visions disappeared. However, he was gloomy and cursed.

    "Shizu..."

    "You''re right, they did have an accident, and all the gods and souls were destroyed." old monk Zhen Wu replied gnashing his teeth. These people are obviously disciples of the temple, but in essence they are his lineal blood. When something like this happens, their hatred goes straight to the sky.

    "What, I''m dead!" the little monk looked frightened, as if he were stupid, and there was no movement for a long time.

    "What have they done during this time?" old monk Zhen Wu naturally didn''t panic. He patted the other party''s vest. Suddenly, a warm current didn''t enter it, which made the other party a little gentle.

    "As instructed by Shizu, senior brothers never go out on weekdays. They spend most of their time practicing except for daily meditation and Sutra chanting. However, they only complete the tasks left by Shizu."

    "You mean the thing I specifically told you?"

    "Yes." the little monk nodded,

    "Elder martial brothers, they will choose appropriate materials every once in a while, and then bury their bodies in the eroding Yang array in gen position of the imperial city. This is the only time they can leave the temple."

    Old monk Zhen Wu was silent for a moment and then said:

    "Go back first as if nothing had happened. In addition, warn others not to go out privately in the near future to avoid accidents. As for others, I will find out."

    "I''m leaving."

    Xiaohe respectfully saluted and then left slowly.

    Not long after time passed, old monk Zhen Wu''s whole body flashed black, but he also disappeared.

    In the night, a figure quickly flew out of the temple and went to the West. Just a few breaths, the figure had stopped, and the area in front was a dark forest.

    Old monk Zhen Wu frowned. Without any hesitation, he went straight into the dense forest until a moment later, he finally stopped somewhere. However, looking at a large area of scorched earth in front of me, I couldn''t help but click.

    "Is it him?"

    Old monk Zhen Wu was in doubt. The Yang eroding array here was very special. It was only revealed for a certain period of time every month, so it was very secret. Even the top ones in the spiritual world may not be able to feel it.

    However, if you change to that person and take the other party''s cultivation, I think there is no difficulty at all.

    It''s just, how did he notice here? After that day''s separation, the other party didn''t catch up, and he got rid of the other party. Normally, it''s impossible to find here.

    "Is it a coincidence or something else?"

    He was suddenly inexplicably upset and always felt that things were a little messy. If it was that man, why did he just kill a few people, do nothing else, and even didn''t look for himself? It really doesn''t make sense?

    Let yourself go? Hehe, there are several people who practice benevolence, unless they have another purpose.

    "For another purpose!"

    When he thought of the this, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. His divine sense quickly opened up and probed into surrounding areas. He didn''t get any harvest, so he was a little relieved.

    However, he didn''t dare to stay here any longer. When dunguang rose again, he turned back to Kaibao temple at a high speed.

    "Hum... Coward, hateful bug."

    Suddenly, I saw a flash of purple light, but a small figure about an inch high emerged. Looking at the figure of the old monk sliding faster than the rabbit, he gave a scornful scold.

 Chapter 566

    Li mansion, in the lobby, the banquet has just begun.

    Everyone was talking, but at this time, a purple faint light suddenly flew out of the window and didn''t enter the palm of Chu Feng.

    "Good nephew, what is this?"

    It''s not the first time to see such a magical scene. Even so, Li Gefei and his wife are still a little shocked. As for Xiao Li, who was sitting on one side, his eyes flashed and he was stunned.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little thing."

    After reading the content sent back by Xiao Zi, Chu Feng moved in his heart, but he didn''t care too much.

    "That''s good. To tell you the truth, since I saw my virtuous nephew''s immortal means that day, I suddenly felt that the world was a little strange, as if I didn''t know it." Li Gefei sighed.

    "Uncle has been an official in the dynasty for many years. Have you never heard of the practice world? Or, there is no such thing in the royal family?"

    "This..." hearing the inquiry, Li Gefei suddenly looked a little unnatural,

    "To tell you the truth, I have been taught by saints since I was a child. I have never believed or been interested in these mysterious things. Although I heard it occasionally, it was mostly regarded as false rumors."

    Chu Feng was stunned by such an answer. Well, he asked the wrong person. This one belongs to the most loyal Confucian apprentice. Except for the words of Confucianism, others don''t even bother to listen.

    However, it also indirectly proves that. Martial arts are respected in the world, and martial arts experts in the Jianghu emerge one after another. However, there are few people who practice immortal Taoism, and they rarely appear in the world.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the royal family. The great song dynasty worshipped Taoism and did not exclude Buddhism. For example, the four Royal Buddhist temples in Bianjing city. In this way, it must have a very close relationship with Taoism and Buddhism.

    Thinking about these things, suddenly, Xiao Li, who had been clever and silent, suddenly shouted:

    "Here comes my sister."

    Chu Feng subconsciously looked up. When he saw someone, his whole mind stagnated for a moment.

    It seems that the night is hazy and the lights are blurred. At this moment, the woman wearing blue and white shoes, Embroidered Bra and waist length pleated skirt walks slowly towards the people, just like the spirit in the middle of the month. Her every move is light and refined.

    The woman he Qimin seems to be aware of the other party''s flash and death, and she can''t help but secretly rejoice in her heart. After so long careful preparation, it was not in vain.

    Walk closer and salute with a smile. The pink lips slightly open the way:

    "Young Master Chu, are you all right?"

    "I''ve known you for more than a month. I just heard the girl''s immortal voice today. It''s rare, rare."

    "I didn''t know you well in the past. I have taboos about my body and mind. I hope you will forgive me." Li Qingzhao thought he was blaming the matter of that day, and softly explained.

    "Human nature, how can Chu blame?" Chu Feng smiled and suddenly looked at the people,

    "To tell you the truth, Chu was in a coma that day and was lucky to be rescued by Miss Li. At that time, I was wondering what the kind-hearted girl looked like. I was really curious. After meeting, I learned that the girl was not only kind-hearted, but also beautiful. It can be seen how unfair the sky is. Thousands of spirits are interested in one person."

    Hearing this reply with a trace of ridicule and praise, Li Qingzhao was immediately ashamed and blushed on his cheeks, but he didn''t know how to respond.

    "Cough," said Li Ge, who was not a human being. He suddenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He thought to himself, isn''t this boy making a bad idea by teasing his baby daughter in front of his own face?

    "Childe Chu has great kindness to my Li family. He''s not an outsider. Zhao''er doesn''t need to be polite. Take a seat quickly."

    "Yes, Dad."

    Li Qingzhao answered softly, saluted again, and then sat down next to Wang.

    Time flies like water.

    The atmosphere of the dinner party was very good. Until the end, I was still in high spirits.

    However, Chu Feng faintly noticed something strange during the banquet. Somehow, every time he talked to Li Qingzhao, Li Gefei always took over the conversation intentionally or unintentionally and led him elsewhere.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help saying nothing. The old man seemed to be on guard against him.

    It was dark and it was inconvenient for him to stay any longer, so he immediately said goodbye. Li Gefei took his family out to see them off, and made the etiquette to the extreme, so that people couldn''t pick out any opinions.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Fu

    When he had to return to the back house, Wang asked in a puzzled way:

    "Today, the master seems to be deliberately alienating the relationship between childe Chu and eldest sister. What are you worried about?"

    "According to my son''s look, I don''t believe you can''t see it. If you don''t take precautions, I''m afraid something big will happen." Li Gefei replied directly without concealing.

    "The master doesn''t like childe Chu?"

    "Of course not." Li Gefei shook his head,

    "This son is not an ordinary person, even I can''t see anything. Moreover, from his performance today, we can see that he is light of princes and proud of the world. It''s difficult for everything in the world to enter his eyes. I''m afraid zhao''er will suffer if he really follows him."

    "If the woman is too big to stay, can the master manage the people who live in the eldest sister and her heart?"

    "This..."

    Li Gefei was silent. Yes, he knew what his daughter''s character was. If you really make up your mind, you won''t look back if you break Nanshan.

    "Master, madam, childe Chu sent a gift today. But it seems that this one is wrong."

    Suddenly, a servant girl came in, holding an unusually exquisite white jade box in her hand.

    Wang was a little surprised. After receiving the jade box, he opened it. However, when he saw the things in the box, his red lips opened slightly and didn''t close for a long time. One of his eyes is shining, and his favorite color can''t be hidden at all.

    "What a beautiful pair of Jin Buyao. I think it''s for my eldest sister?"

    "This smelly boy."

    Unlike Wang, when Li Gefei saw the things in the box, his old face was as black as the bottom of the pot.

    ¡­¡­

    The night is as cool as water.

    In the darkness, dark shadows are running rapidly on the roof of Bianjing city. It may be from different forces, but they have the same goal. In the end, they all meet unexpectedly in a mansion somewhere.

    In the room, Chu Feng opened his eyes and looked up silently. I can''t help but wonder if I''m too gentle. Now, what cats and dogs come to test one or two?

    Suddenly, his figure suddenly flashed, but he suddenly disappeared into the room. When he reappeared, he had reached the yard.

    Such abrupt changes naturally surprised all explorers.

    "Get down here..."

    A fierce drink, before everyone had a reaction, the next moment, I just felt that my whole body was tight, an invisible force suddenly appeared, and directly dragged all the figures down.

    "Bang Bang..."

    The collision between the body and the ground sounded continuously. Some are so painful that they can''t help crying.

    "Shut up."

    Chu Feng gave a cold reprimand. For a moment, no one dared to make a voice any more, and one after another looked at him in horror.

    "Twenty three people really look up to Chu."

    As soon as the voice fell, they didn''t wait for everyone to ask for mercy. The powerful spiritual power suddenly broke out. In a moment, all the spies were stunned.

    Such a movement naturally attracted the attention of the people in the mansion. Iron mountain came in time. Looking at the comatose people in front of him, he couldn''t help but be surprised.

    "Childe..."

    "They are all spies of various forces in Bianjing city." Chu Feng thought about it and ordered,

    "You take people to imprison them all. After they wake up, they will be interrogated carefully, and the forces behind them will be investigated thoroughly. Then, send a post to each force to spend money to redeem them."

    "This..." iron mountain was stunned. Young master, it''s too cruel. He paused and reminded him a little,

    "If you act like this, don''t you offend all the forces in Bianjing?"

    "Ha ha, it''s good to offend. It''s a good thing to oppose everyone at this moment." Chu Feng replied speciously.

    Iron mountain touched the back of his head and couldn''t understand what his childe meant. He didn''t ask any more, then he greeted other servants and began to get busy.

    The next morning.

    Chu Feng, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly heard a slight sound of opening the door. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Xiaocui.

    "Young master, are you awake?"

    "HMM." Chu Feng nodded, looked at the sky, and then asked,

    "Is iron mountain coming?"

    "Brother Tieshan came early in the morning, but I was afraid to disturb your cultivation, so I left a list for me." Xiaocui put down the copper basin in her hand, then took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to me.

    "Good efficiency." Chu Feng smiled and opened the paper. A moment later, his look became more and more playful and murmured,

    "Interesting. If the above information is true, I''m afraid Bianjing city will be lively today."

    ¡­¡­

    As Chu Feng expected, from early morning to noon, some courtiers, princes and sons in Bianjing, even the family residences of the Empress Dowager and some concubines in the palace, received the same letter one after another. After reading the content, I immediately fried the pot.

    "Blackmail, this is naked blackmail."

    After reading the letter in Lord Shen''s residence, Zhao Yu suddenly flew into a rage. He just sent a spy to know something, but he was forcibly detained. More than that, he had to redeem it with a large amount of money, one thousand liang of silver.

    "Isn''t this Chu poor and crazy and capable of such a bold thing? Or does he have taken refuge in others and don''t intend to be kind to Wang?"

    "Lord, do you want to send someone over and arrest them directly?"

    "No." Zhao Yu looked at the guards around him, thought about it, and then said,

    "In this situation, it''s better to be quiet than to move, so as not to have another matter pending. Didn''t he detain people? Let him detain them temporarily, just to save a ration for the king."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as the guard looked sluggish, the prince was the prince, which directly kicked the ball to the other party.

    "By the way, send someone to inquire again to see how my royal brothers react and whether they have secret contacts with immortal Feiyun."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    The speed of information dissemination was extremely fast. Soon, the Imperial Palace also knew everything. The performance of all parties was different. Some were angry, and some were quite novel. This "Crazy" act of daring to offend so many people at the same time was really unexpected.

    ¡­¡­

    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Zhao Ji was stunned and laughed.

    At this time, he is more and more satisfied with the flying cloud immortal. Isn''t this an indirect sign to him? After all, in addition to themselves, several other imperial brothers were completely offended by them.

    "It seems that immortal Shi Tai didn''t talk falsely. He really persuaded the other party."

    Zhao Ji thought that the reason why the other party made a choice so quickly must be the reason why Shi Tai went to persuade him before. After all, this kind of real strong man with extraordinary strength will not easily succumb to power.

    Thinking of this, his heart is very happy. At such a critical moment, being able to accept such a strong man is not more proof of his destiny?

    However, he suddenly thought of another possibility. If he had also sent spies last night, how would the other party act, and would he hold them down and send him a "blackmail letter"?

    "Probably not."

    Zhao Ji emphasized it secretly, but somehow he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.

    "Anyway, since he has taken the lead in this attitude, the king can''t fall behind others. We should give him an explanation. First, we should support him, and second, we should let those who hope die soon." he paused, and then ordered the servants around him:

    "Go and prepare the chariots and horses. The king will personally visit the Chu house."

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng didn''t know that his seemingly "absurd" move directly attracted Zhao Ji to visit, which was much earlier than he had planned.

    Of course, this is not a bad thing, but a moment he has been waiting for for for a long time. When Xiao Liu hurried to inform Duan Wang of his visit, his eyes suddenly showed an indisputable smile.

    "The distinguished guest is at the door, and he is full of splendor. I have seen your highness Duan Wang." after cleaning up, Chu Feng rushed to the door to meet Zhao Ji.

    "Ha ha, why are you so polite? I''ve heard that immortal Feiyun is so powerful and immortal. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation. It should be Xiao Wang''s honor to meet him." Zhao Jisi didn''t have the slightest airs of the prince and said with unusually familiar compliments.

    I have to say that the other party did well at this time, giving people the illusion of being approachable and like a spring breeze. If I had not known what kind of goods the other party was, I really thought it would be possible to become a Ming monarch.

    "The prince is a royal nobleman. I didn''t expect to have such a mind. It''s really beyond my expectation." Chu Feng looked very solemn, as if he was really impressed by the other party,

    "This is not a place to talk. Please follow me, Lord."

    "Well, I happen to see the real man''s residence today. What''s the difference between it and ordinary people like me?"

    "I just hope I don''t stain the king''s eyes."

    "The mountain is not high. If there is an immortal, there will be a spirit."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    They exchanged cordial greetings, as if they had never seen an old friend for many years. They took each other into the door of the house. As for the accompanying guards and servants, they had long explained that they stayed outside the door and didn''t follow in.

    How can such a situation be concealed from those who have a heart. Soon, the news of his highness Duan''s visit to Chu''s house quickly spread all over Bianjing like autumn wind.

 Chapter 567

    Not to mention how the various forces reacted, Chu Feng and Zhao Ji sat in the lobby and talked happily.

    Chu Feng also had to admire that the other party was really gifted. In particular, he had unique opinions on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and song. He talked eloquently and eloquently.

    "I heard earlier that, your highness Duan, there are no wizards in heaven. I had a little doubt before, but I have to believe it today."

    "Immortal falsely praised. What Xiao Wang learned is just a path. How can it be compared with immortal''s fairyland?"

    Hearing Chu Feng''s undisguised praise, Zhao Ji was still very happy, but he didn''t forget his purpose. During this visit, one of them took this opportunity to establish a relationship with the other party. Second, they also took the opportunity to learn about immortal cultivation and longevity. In fact, compared with the two, he is more interested in it.

    "Fairyland is hard to find. It requires not only specific talents, but also opportunities. I was originally just a common scholar. If I didn''t meet the master by chance, I''m afraid I would never really step into the wall of fairyland."

    "It''s so!" Zhao Ji''s eyes lit up and then asked,

    "I don''t know who the immortal master is. Can Xiao Wang have the honor to know?"

    "This......" Chu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment,

    "Forgive me, Lord. Master has always been idle and wild. He doesn''t like to be contaminated with the world of mortals. Therefore, I dare not disclose it at will without his old man''s consent."

    "It''s a pity."

    Hearing the other party''s refusal, Zhao Ji couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. However, he yearned more for the unknown expert in his heart. It can be seen that an ordinary person can be trained into a famous flying cloud real person in Bianjing in just one month. After a pause, he suddenly asked again,

    "Do you think Xiao Wang has the talent to cultivate immortals?"

    "The Lord is also interested in fairyland?" Chu Feng showed a trace of surprise at the right time.

    "Life was short, life is so fragile. I was born in the royal family. It seems noble and glorious, but it''s just dozens of scenes. How can I compare with longevity and carefree?" Zhao Ji seemed to reply with emotion.

    "You are frank enough. You were born with a golden spoon. You have been rich and prosperous since childhood, but you are still not satisfied. What do those poor people think of you for so greedy?" Chu Feng sneered in his heart, but his face looked approval and sighed,

    "I never thought that the prince should have such a lofty ambition. I admire him."

    After a pause, the topic suddenly changed and said again,

    "It''s a pity that the prince has an imperial destiny and is destined to ascend the throne. Such an identity completely deviates from Xiuxian''s longevity."

    "This......" Zhao Ji''s face suddenly changed and asked eagerly,

    "What the real man said is true?"

    Hearing that he has the destiny of an emperor, he can become an emperor. His heart is naturally excited. But, unexpectedly, there are such disadvantages?

    "The emperor, the Lord of all the people in the world, is also the Lord of the world of mortals. But the immortal is out of the world of mortals and free from secular causes and consequences. These are two completely different paths. Ask the Lord, do you have the determination to abandon your glory and live in seclusion and pursue immortality?"

    "Er..."

    Zhao Ji was suddenly dumbfounded. His fundamental purpose of cultivating immortality was to live forever, so that he could enjoy glory and wealth forever. Without the latter, immortality has an egg?

    It seems that some people still don''t give up, and suddenly asked,

    "However, according to Xiao Wang, most people in Taoism live in the secular world. There are no taboos on marriage and funeral, which is different from what real people say?"

    "Tao is different, how can we generalize?"

    Chu Feng didn''t immediately explain such a problem. Instead, he smiled mysteriously. The next moment, he saw the changes of heaven and earth and placed himself on the white clouds in the mountains.

    "Ah... This... This..."

    Zhao Ji was stunned and even frightened. Looking down, he was sitting high in the sky, and there was an endless abyss below. He had never seen such a scene, and his legs trembled uncontrollably.

    "Is there any Taoist priest in the mouth of the Lord who has really achieved success in cultivating Taoism? He doesn''t say that flying to the sky and hiding from the earth and immortality are some ordinary spells, which he may not have mastered." Chu Feng didn''t seem to see the other party''s panic. Everything disappeared when he spoke, but he returned to the lobby again.

    "Hoo..."

    Zhao Ji immediately breathed a sigh of relief and thought in his heart that the "masters of Taoism" he had met had indeed, as the other party said, not shown any magic.

    However, there are still some martial arts methods, but they can''t reach the unimaginable level as before. Even immortal Shi is only good at cultivating internal alchemy and divining astrology. Compared with the one in front of me, it''s just like clouds and mud.

    He couldn''t help looking at Chu Feng, not to mention the mysterious picture of flying immortals, which was the news he got recently. The other party really existed like a real fairy on land.

    At this time, he just realized that he was confused by the other party''s easygoing and polite attitude. This is a true God. I treated him as an ordinary guest before. Why is it not wise?

    Suddenly, he got up suddenly. The next moment, he fell down on his knees with a plop, and said sincerely:

    "Xiao Wang is confused. He has eyes and doesn''t know the real immortal. It''s too offensive. Please forgive me."

    "What are you doing? Please get up quickly."

    Chu Feng lifted his arm gently. For a moment, a soft force emerged out of thin air and slowly helped the other party up. He was also surprised. He couldn''t see that this man was open-minded enough to give up his dignity in order to cultivate immortality.

    "It''s a real fairy!" Zhao Ji was forcibly lifted up by the invisible force. Instead of being depressed, he was more excited. He also confirmed his guess, bowed deeply again and begged,

    "Xiao Wang knows that there is no hope for immortality. However, he is more determined to seek Tao. He also hopes that the real person will have mercy and accept Xiao Wang. He is satisfied whether he is a disciple or a Taoist child."

    "In addition, if Xiao Wang is lucky enough to ascend the throne, he will canonize the immortal as a great national teacher. All the Taoism in the world are in the charge of the immortal."

    It is also a sincere plea and the temptation of fame and wealth. I have to say that such a promise is really attractive.

    However, Zhao Ji did not see what he wanted. The other party still looked calm and did not have the slightest joy. However, he was not depressed, but felt that the other party''s performance was the real expert.

    "The prince''s desire for Tao is admirable. However, there is no relationship between you and me, so it''s not necessary to worship a teacher."

    Apprentices can''t be collected indiscriminately, not to mention Zhao Ji and Chu Feng won''t agree. Hearing this answer, Zhao Ji was really worried. Being rejected one after another, even the strongest heart was also depressed.

    Chu Feng seemed a little impatient and hesitated:

    "The LORD came to visit me personally, but it''s not easy to return empty handed. Well, I have a jar of spirit wine here, which was specially brewed by the master and was originally used for my cultivation. In that case, you might as well give it to the Lord. Not to mention immortality, at least it can improve your physique and prolong your life."

    "Spirit wine!" Zhao Ji was slightly surprised and said in his heart that it should be a treasure similar to pills. However, since it is used for practice, it must not be an ordinary product. After a pause, he said,

    "Since the master brewed the spirit wine himself, how can Xiao Wang accept it? Doesn''t it delay the immortal''s practice. This... This must not be."

    He knew in his heart that if he really accepted the gift from the other party, he would not appear greedy and the gain outweighed the loss. Therefore, even if the heart yearns, it still sternly refuses.

    "The prince is so human that he can have such determination. I admire him." Chu Feng''s praise made the other party a little ashamed. After all, he still wanted to accept it.

    "The real person is over praised, and Xiao Wang is just telling the truth." Zhao Ji smiled unnaturally,

    "Besides, Xiao Wang is young and healthy. Naturally, he can''t use these. Even if he drinks, he just wants to satisfy his appetite. It''s really a waste."

    "The Lord is so broad-minded, how can I be stingy." Chu Feng seemed to make up his mind and turned to his way,

    "In that case, you might as well rest in my house today and use this spirit wine to help you. How about getting drunk?"

    "OK." Zhao Ji thought this proposal was excellent. It not only had the meaning of carefree and carefree, but also could further pull in the feelings between each other. Of course, you can also taste spirit wine and kill several birds with one stone. It''s so beautiful.

    "It''s very good. Xiao Wang will sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman today. No, he should sacrifice his life to accompany the real person."

    "This spirit wine has a strong effect. I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep for most of the day after I get drunk. Your highness needs to explain in advance so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Chu Feng seems to suddenly think of something and reminds me again.

    "You can''t drink without getting drunk. One day and one night is nothing. Immortal, wait a minute. I''ll come right away."

    Because there was something important to talk about before, all the servants waited outside and didn''t come in. After Zhao Ji finished, he went straight to the door.

    Looking at each other''s back, Chu Feng didn''t know what he was thinking, and his eyes flashed away.

    ¡­¡­

    "This... This strong man, can you get out of the way and let the little one go in to serve my lord?" at the entrance of the lobby, a little boy with pink peach blossom and coquettish face looked at the iron mountain and begged.

    Unfortunately, the iron mountain is like an iron tower outside the door, unmoved. At the same time, I heard that Duan Wang Zhao Ji was good at both women and men, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s really disgusting.

    Therefore, I don''t even bother to look at each other and close my eyes.

    "You... You..." the young man was angry at the other party''s attitude. However, seeing the other party''s strong figure, he didn''t dare to take any action, so he had to swear in a low voice,

    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it. You''ll look good when the Lord comes out."

    He cursed in his mouth, but there was some worry in his heart. Half a day has passed since he dined at noon. Why didn''t he come out?

    Unfortunately, at noon, the LORD had strict orders. Without his orders, no one should disturb, otherwise he would be severely punished.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the room.

    At this time, Zhao Ji was sitting cross legged, his eyes closed, as if he had fallen into a coma. In front of him, Chu Feng sat in the same position and looked at him in silence.

    At the top of the head, little purple stood suspended, and a pair of purple eyes flickered, as if exploring something. From time to time, a trace of dignified color appeared on the little face.

    "How?"

    Suddenly, Chu Feng suddenly asked.

    "It''s strange." Xiao Zi took back her eyes, flattened her mouth angrily, and explained,

    "His body is guarded by the Dragon Qi of national fortune, which obscures my exploration. However, this is not the most important. This dragon Qi can''t resist my power."

    After a pause, he said,

    "His knowledge of the sea seems to contain another thing, which makes me feel terrible. It is by no means all in the world."

    "Something else, treasure?"

    "Maybe, I''m not sure. Vaguely, it seems to be a purple gold light, which can''t be seen clearly. However, as soon as my strength approaches, it will be rejected in an instant."

    "I let Yun huan''er secretly test it once before, but I didn''t expect it to be more serious than expected."

    Chu Feng frowned, but he was thinking, is it a prince like Zhao Ji, or are all the people in the royal family the same? However, on second thought, it should be impossible. Zhao Ji is the next emperor, perhaps a special case.

    "Is there any way to enter his sea of knowledge?"

    "Ah, I want to go in!" Xiao Zi frowned, thought for a moment, and finally said,

    "Maybe I can try, but I can''t do it myself. The purple and gold light group is too powerful and needs treasures of the same level or even above to resist."

    "Hehe, you little fellow, talk to me in a roundabout way." Chu Feng didn''t know what the other party meant, so he couldn''t help but nod on the other party''s forehead.

    "The master''s reincarnation bead level is absolutely enough. With its protection, naturally you don''t have to worry about the exclusion of the purple golden light group." little purple Jiao smiled and replied.

    "Well, you and I cooperate with each other to try. However, be careful. If there is danger, protect yourself. Don''t care about others."

    "Don''t worry, master. I know."

    Xiaozi smiled back again. Suddenly, her little hand suddenly raised. There was a slight fluctuation in the space, but an illusory and transparent flame appeared on her fingertips.

    At the same time, Chu Feng''s eyes were closed and a little gold light came up in the center of his eyebrows, but a golden pearl slowly flew out and was suspended above their heads. The next moment, the bead suddenly trembled, and a burst of gray brilliance suddenly appeared, covering the area where the three are located in an instant.

    "Well, guarded by the light of reincarnation, you must be able to resist the repulsion of the purple and gold light. Now the master can separate a consciousness, and I will send you into each other''s knowledge sea with the power of heart fire."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were still closed, and a little purple light flew out of the center of his eyebrows again. As soon as Xiao Zi''s eyes lit up and Tan Kou blew gently, the transparent flame flew to the purple light in an instant, rolled up the other party, and shot away at Zhao Ji''s heart.

    "Hum..."

    Just at this time, Zhao Ji, who was already unconscious and motionless, suddenly burst out a rich purple golden glow in the center of his eyebrows, as if to repel or even eliminate the suddenly attacked foreign body.

    However, all the surrounding areas were shrouded in the light of reincarnation, and the gray light surged and churned. As soon as the purple golden light appeared, it seemed to fall into a quagmire and could no longer move forward.

 Chapter 568

    "Here we are, master."

    Xiao Zi''s voice sounded from the heart lake and instantly woke up Chu Feng.

    At this time, he is an illusory shadow, his whole body is uncertain, and the periphery is wrapped by a colorless and transparent flame, just like an alternative fire man.

    Instead of paying attention to this, he began to look around.

    This is a somewhat dark space with a small volume, which can easily sense the edge. In fact, Zhao Ji is just a mortal. It is a gift to have such a large-scale knowledge of the sea.

    Of course, there was nothing special about these. At this time, his attention was all in the middle of the sea, where a hazy figure was floating.

    "Zhao Ji."

    From its shape, we can know that it is Zhao Ji''s soul. Different from ordinary mortal souls, Zhao Ji''s soul is swimming with a golden dragon, like a guard, guarding each other''s safety.

    "Is the national fortune dragon?"

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that at this time, the other party was just a prince, and the Dragon Qi that he could inherit naturally showed such a form.

    All these had been expected as early as possible. There was nothing unexpected. What he thought was another thing. According to Xiao Zi, Zhao Ji knew that there should be a purple golden light in the sea. Why can''t he find it?

    "Master, wait a minute." but at this time, Xiao Zi''s voice came in again. Before he asked, he suddenly felt the brilliance in his eyes, as if something had broken open.

    "Eh, this is..."

    At this time, his eyes were greatly enhanced, and he directly penetrated the fog and saw another scene.

    "Double knowledge of the sea!"

    Chu Feng was very surprised. There was another heavy knowledge of the sea hidden above the knowledge of the sea originally belonging to Zhao Ji. Compared with the former, the other heavy sea is covered, blocked and exists independently by some kind of energy wall.

    The sea space seemed boundless and could not feel the end at all. The space is filled with endless purple and gold brilliance, which is very mysterious.

    "That''s where the purple golden light mass exists. I don''t know what it is, but it can form an independent space." at this time, Xiaozi explained again.

    "I see."

    This world is a real fairy world. It should exist except the mortal world, heaven and hell. Since the purple golden light group is so powerful, even little purple is difficult. Obviously, it has an extraordinary origin.

    However, it is impossible to know what it is.

    Chu Feng frowned. Obviously, with his current strength, he couldn''t catch it if he wanted to break the mystery. Moreover, there was a kind of intuition in his heart. If he really relied on the power of reincarnation beads to break it, it would certainly lead to unexpected consequences.

    Press down the impulse in your heart, shift your eyes again and look at Zhao Ji. Its soul is still, outside the body is still guarded by the golden dragon, there is no difference.

    "No."

    Suddenly, when he was going to take further action, he suddenly found an extremely strange thing. At the position of the eyebrow of his sleeping soul, a black light suddenly appeared and flashed away.

    "That''s..." Chu Feng looked very surprised.

    "How familiar." Xiao Zi suddenly replied, paused, and then said,

    "Master, the black light seems to have been seen somewhere."

    "I also feel familiar." Chu Feng''s thoughts surged and searched for his memory. Suddenly, his eyes lit up,

    "Could it be..."

    "Did the master think of it?"

    "It''s very possible, but I''m not sure." Chu Feng nodded and said again,

    "Do you remember the situation in the lock Longjing?"

    "I see. The master means the black light from the third eye of the nightmare poison. However, just by the black light that just flashed away, we can''t be sure that they are the same thing?"

    "I can''t be sure, but I have an intuition in my heart. Even if they are different, there must be some unknown connection between them."

    "What''s the master going to do next?" Xiao Zi asked instead of worrying about it.

    "Hehe, can''t you think of it?"

    Hearing the inquiry, Chu Feng suddenly smiled, with a hint of cold in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hiss..."

    "My head hurts. This is..."

    In the room, Zhao Ji slowly opened his eyes and entered a familiar but strange lobby. At this time, it was getting dark and lights had been lit in the lobby.

    "The Lord is awake. How do you feel?"

    A familiar and kind voice suddenly came and woke him up in an instant. Zhao Ji then regained his consciousness, and his memory revived. He immediately thought that he was in the Chu house.

    "It''s immortal Chu. I''m fine. It''s just that I feel strange after drinking spirit wine. Why do I have a headache?"

    "Lord, you might as well look at your arm." Chu Feng replied abruptly.

    "Well," Zhao Ji was stunned, subconsciously rolled up his sleeve, and suddenly found that his arm was covered with a layer of black things, with a faint stench.

    "This..."

    "This is the effect of spirit wine to wash tendons and cut marrow. The black stain is the impurity discharged from the body. This time, the king''s body has been reborn. According to the theory of martial arts, it belongs to a rare talent in the Jianghu."

    "So it is!"

    Zhao Ji was immediately happy. Although he could not cultivate immortals, it was good to be able to practice martial arts. He has practiced some martial arts himself, which only involves some fur. However, he knows the martial arts very well and practices it to the extreme depth. The strong martial arts can not only have good strength, but also gain life.

    "I once learned some small skills from my master. Although I don''t enter the main road, I can also keep fit and prolong my life by practicing them often. This is quite suitable for the king''s situation at this time."

    "When... Seriously!"

    I thought there was no hope of cultivating immortals, but I didn''t expect another ''turn for the better''!

    Zhao Ji was overjoyed. His longevity was too far away. He was less than 20 years old and was not so eager at all. However, this so-called small skill is something that really makes him covet.

    "Xiao Wang, thank you, immortal."

    Zhao Ji stood up and saluted again. Chu Feng nodded and continued to introduce:

    "What I''m going to teach the Lord is a set of mental skills, called the longevity Sutra. It''s very simple to practice. As long as I meditate for an hour every day, the Lord will listen well..."

    ¡­¡­

    As the night grew darker, Duan Wang Zhao Ji did not stay in Chu''s house, but chose to leave. Until the figure of the motorcade gradually disappeared, at this time, the past silence was restored in the Chu house.

    "Why does the master give the" longevity Sutra "to each other? That''s the real way to cultivate truth." Xiao Zi grabbed his hair on her shoulder and asked in some doubt.

    "How are you sure it''s the Chang Sheng Jing?"

    "Ah!" little purple was stunned, and then suddenly realized the truth,

    "The master is so bad."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As time goes by, time flies. The short golden autumn soon passes, and it is winter in the twinkling of an eye.

    After Duan Wang''s personal visit that day, the Chu house suddenly became crowded, and many strange faces rushed to come, sending invitations to all kinds of banquets and gatherings.

    Unfortunately, Chu Feng had not participated in it for the reason of closed door cultivation, so he pushed it off.

    Such an alternative approach surprised many forces in Bianjing. It seems that this one is somewhat different from what they imagined. He doesn''t seem to be keen on power and money.

    "What a heavy snow!"

    Early in the morning, Li''s house, just opened the small ring of the door, saw the colorful snow all over the sky at a glance, and suddenly shouted with uncontrollable excitement.

    "How old are you? It''s not that you''ve never seen snow and yell."

    "No, girl, come and see. The snow this year is a little different." Xiao Huan laughed and shouted to the house.

    Li Qingzhao was a little surprised. Isn''t it all snow? What difference will it make. However, when Qi Lianbu came to the door and looked out, he was shocked.

    In the yard, a thick layer had already accumulated on the roof, but at the moment, the snow was still falling, and there was no sense of stopping.

    "Although the snow is magnificent, it may not be a good thing."

    She was not Xiaohuan. She could only see the heavy snow in front of her, but instantly thought of the whole Bianjing city.

    Prosperity is just an illusion. There are more than one million people. After all, only a few are powerful and rich. Most of the rest are just food and clothing, and even are still in poverty. It will be more difficult to encounter this rare heavy snow.

    "Is the girl worried about something?"

    "Such heavy snow, I''m afraid there will be a disaster!" Li Qingzhao said with a worried frown.

    "The girl is just worried. There are so many talented people in the hall. Can''t you think of a solution?"

    "Talent is true. Unfortunately, selfishness is more important."

    At this point, I can''t help shaking my head slightly. At present, all the officials in the DPRK and China are keen on party struggle. I''m afraid no one will care about it. Just, but not Xiaohuan can understand.

    He put his mind away and asked again,

    "What''s the situation in Chu''s house recently? He... What news does he have?"

    "Hee hee, is the girl worried about childe Chu?" Xiaohuan didn''t answer directly, but asked with a smile. There are too many people concerned about the situation of Chu house, and Li house is no exception, especially their master and servant.

    "You are such a girl that you make fun of me and beg to be beaten." Li Qingzhao blushed and raised his hand to come forward. Seeing this, Xiao Huan hurried to trouble,

    "Girl, spare your life. I''ll just say it."

    "I asked Xiaocui. It seems that childe Chu is really closed and hasn''t been out of the room. Even she can''t bother easily. However, Xiaocui also said that childe Chu should leave the customs in these days."

    The two mansions are close to each other and have a good relationship. Therefore, some people have their own way. Such as Xiaohuan, she became sisters with Xiaocui, the servant girl of Chu Feng. They would communicate some trivial information with each other from time to time.

    "More than a month!"

    He murmured softly, as if he thought of something and said,

    "Those things I made will be delivered to Xiaocui of Chu mansion in person later, and he can use them when he leaves the customs."

    "Hee hee, is the girl going to return the gift? The pair of Jin Bu Yao are not going to give it back?" Xiao Huan guessed the other party''s mind and joked with a smile.

    "You are getting more and more unruly." Li Qingzhao hit each other gently and said again,

    "Now that my father has agreed, I don''t need to worry any more. Besides, everything can''t be done twice. It''s too inappropriate to retreat again."

    "It seems that the girl is really moved."

    As a close servant girl, Xiao Huan can''t see each other''s thoughts. No matter how much you explain, it''s just an excuse. If you don''t like each other, you''ll go back anyway.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng is indeed in seclusion. In addition to avoiding the entanglement of various forces, he is more focused on improving his cultivation.

    With his current strength, there can be no threat to the strong martial arts in the world. However, those practitioners hidden in the dark are uncertain.

    Not to mention the mysterious Lord, even the forces under his command should not be underestimated. The strange mayfly temple, as far as the current situation is concerned, has only uncovered the tip of the iceberg.

    In the room, Chu Feng slowly finished his work and opened his eyes. A purple light flashed, but Xiao Zi sensed his awakening and returned directly across the space.

    "Master, are you over?"

    Little purple Jiao asked, and there was a trace of concern in her face.

    "It''s over."

    Chu Feng nodded. Although the world is immortal, the current environment can''t reach it at all. In this way, there is not enough aura, but it is an extravagant hope to rapidly improve cultivation. After all, he only came to this world for more than two months.

    Of course, he can also devour the origin of Xiaozi. It''s just that I don''t intend to do so until I have to.

    "Looking at you, I think I still haven''t found anything."

    "The centipede monk doesn''t know why. He doesn''t do anything except meditating and chanting scriptures every day."

    "So, what the other party mentioned about looking for the spirit of evil poison to replace the host body is also gone?"

    "Yes." Xiao Zi replied with a depressed face.

    Hearing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking in secret. The other cat did not move in Kaibao temple, which was obviously abnormal. At that time, the other party said that he needed to find the body as soon as possible. Did he give up?

    Suddenly, I suddenly thought of something and asked again,

    "How about mayfly temple?"

    "There." Xiao Zi was stunned for a moment and replied with some embarrassment,

    "The big golden dragon hasn''t changed, but I didn''t pay attention to the ant monk."

    "Ant monk!" Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Zi would have a nickname. One is a centipede and the other is an ant, which is also appropriate.

    "You did everything in the two lock dragon arrays. You should be able to sense the situation outside?"

    "Master, wait a minute."

    Little purple nodded, then flew down to her shoulder, and her eyes closed. The purple light around him kept flashing, and it was obvious that he had begun to explore.

    "Found it." just a moment later, Xiao Zi opened her eyes again, but said with a surprised face,

    "Master, the ant monk is still there, but there are two more smells around him."

    "There is such a thing!"

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. Previously, he paid all his attention to the old monk Zhenwu, but he neglected another one. Now it seems that the other party is really restless.

    This is his mistake. Fortunately, only in the past month, I hope I haven''t missed anything.

    "Eh, master, the centipede monk is moving!"

    "What''s going on?"

    "He went out of the temple and flew directly out of the city. The direction seemed to be mayfly temple."

    Xiao Zi''s reminder immediately brightened Chu Feng''s eyes,

    "I can''t help it at last."

    As soon as the voice fell, a purple glow flashed, and their figures disappeared in the room.

 Chapter 569

    With heavy snow, the noise in Bianjing city disappeared and suddenly became quiet.

    Of course, not everyone can hide at home and enjoy the snow, or for food and clothing, or for other reasons, still have to travel through the cold streets despite the wind and snow.

    "The snow is strange!"

    In the sky, Chu Feng also saw the people below who were in shabby clothes, but still braved the snow to send firewood and charcoal. He couldn''t help but stop to escape. I looked up at the sky and looked at the thick layer of clouds that had not melted. Suddenly, I frowned, as if I was thinking about something.

    "Did the master find anything?" asked Xiao Zi curiously.

    "Intuition."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. He didn''t find anything unusual, but when he looked at the sky, he had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Until now, the feeling still lingers in my mind for a long time.

    "Master, look, what''s going on there?"

    Suddenly, Xiaozi suddenly pointed in a direction and shouted in surprise.

    Following what the other Party pointed out, Chu Feng turned and looked, but it was in the southwest, where the imperial city was located. To his surprise, a golden dragon was circling over the imperial city.

    "Golden dragon of national fortune!"

    Chu Feng looked motionless. In the sky ahead was the golden dragon of national fortune. In contrast, in those two mayfly temples, the Golden Dragon in the lock dragon well is just a small snake.

    In fact, he knew the existence of the other party long ago, so he didn''t have too many accidents. However, I don''t know why, at the moment, the Golden Dragon seems to be vaguely angry, roaring towards the sky from time to time, and the dragon''s eyes are even more ferocious.

    "It seems that I don''t just feel something wrong."

    "Can it be related to those evil monks?"

    "Just look."

    Chu Feng sneered. Without hesitation, he set up his escape light again and hurried to the mayfly temple outside the city.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Wu, you''re here at last."

    "Big brother"

    "Big brother"

    In mayfly temple, as soon as old monk Zhen Wu flew down the temple, he saw three figures coming out in time. Different from the black faced monks, the other two wore robes, but their faces were ferocious and did not look like their families.

    "The second and the fourth are gone for some time. Is everything all right?"

    Old monk Zhen Wu nodded and asked kindly.

    "We are all fine, but the third brother he..."

    "There''s no need to mention this. It''s worth sacrificing all our seven brothers for the great plan of the Lord." Zhenwu knew what the other party was going to say, but immediately raised his hand to interrupt the other party and asked,

    "Let brother Mo Yi inform you before. How are those things prepared?"

    "Everything is ready and ready to use at any time."

    "Elder brother didn''t come to find it in person. Instead, he asked brother Mo Yi to subpoena, but what happened?"

    "There are indeed some changes." hearing the two brothers'' inquiry, old monk Zhen Wu nodded solemnly,

    "Several of my descendants died in the eroding sun array."

    "What, that big array!" hearing this, the other three changed slightly.

    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing. In fact, it''s nothing to be noticed. Over the past hundred years, the anger accumulated in the array has been so strong that it''s not so easy to get rid of it." old monk Zhen Wu naturally knows what you''re worried about. He comforted and paused. His look suddenly became a little strange and said faintly,

    "What''s more, they don''t have much choice now."

    "Brother, who do you think will be the one who will do it?"

    "Some speculation, but not sure."

    Old monk Zhen Wu suddenly thought of the flying cloud immortal, which is the most likely. Moreover, the strength of the other party can not be underestimated, which can be easily done. Therefore, he will be careful during this period of time.

    "Let''s not mention it for the time being. Whether it has been found or not, it has little impact. At present, we still have to finish the next task."

    Then he looked up at the sky, looked at the falling snow and said solemnly,

    "The change of people and emperors is a great opportunity for the Lord to create for us. We must not miss it. Let''s go now."

    As soon as the voice fell, the four figures flew up at the same time and left towards the north.

    "Task?"

    Chu Feng slowly showed his figure and looked at the light that had left, meditating secretly.

    The other four gathered together, not to mention all the secrets mentioned, but it was obvious that there was a major plan to be carried out. Moreover, it has been prepared for a long time.

    "The other party seems to have mentioned the emperor. At this time, Zhao Xu happens to be running out of time. Is it possible..."

    At the thought of this, his face suddenly became cold and turned into a purple light, chasing after him.

    ¡­¡­

    The distance of this flight was very far. With the divine sense of Chu Feng, he had already left the great Song Dynasty and entered the territory of Liao. More than that, the four monks still didn''t mean to stop at all, but continued to fly.

    "Interesting."

    In mid air, Chu Feng flew away and made a sound of surprise. If he feels right, the flight route seems to deviate slightly, but it is faintly towards the northeast.

    "Northeast?" he could not help but frown, and a faint thought came into his heart. But at this time, Xiao Zi suddenly screamed,

    "Master, look, it''s the sea."

    "Bohai, sure enough..."

    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say much.

    The sea is boundless, but it can''t stop both sides. Leap over the blue sea and enter the land again. At this time, he looked more and more calm and determined his guess.

    "Master, they stopped."

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the four monks stopped to escape the light and flew straight down.

    Chu peak was suspended in the air and looked down. What came into view was a deep mountain canyon wrapped in silver. Somewhere in the middle of the canyon, a circular altar with a diameter of tens of meters stands out.

    "Sure enough, I''ve been prepared. What are you going to do?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he was not in a hurry to catch up. Instead, his eyes flashed and two purple lights burst out.

    "Eh, this is..."

    "It seems like dragon spirit." Xiao Zi also found something and whispered a reminder.

    Chu Feng nodded. There is indeed a dragon vein at the bottom of the mountain here. However, because the dragon vein is too small, the Dragon Qi bred by it is congenitally deficient.

    He thought for a moment, but the next moment, he flashed his body and went to a remote place in the valley.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother, this is the Dharma altar established according to your requirements."

    One of the monks took the initiative to introduce him. Old monk Zhen Wu didn''t answer. He walked slowly on the altar until a moment later,

    "Such a large altar must have used a lot of manpower?"

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." the monk smiled and nodded,

    "My younger brother has lived here for many years and is familiar with the leaders of Nuzhen ministries. They sent people to help complete the establishment of this altar."

    "It seems that your power is operating well." old monk Zhen Wu smiled. Suddenly, he looked a little moved and said in a secluded way,

    "The dragon vein was born here, and Nvzhen is the master here. Perhaps the result of this time should be among them."

    "What elder brother said is not bad, and I think so too." the monk nodded,

    "Now that the Liao state has decayed, it is impossible for it to rise up again. In the north, the only one who can resist it is Nvzhen. However, I don''t know who it should be?"

    "It depends on their fate, even I can''t predict." old monk Zhen Wu shook his head slightly, then looked at the sky, and then said,

    "We don''t have to guess. When it''s over, we''ll know everything."

    After the order was given, the four did not hesitate, but went in one direction and sat down cross legged.

    Old monk Zhen Wu lived in the north. He turned his hand and called out the bailing flag. He recited the mantra in a low voice. In the next moment, the flag suddenly lit up an aura and flew to the high altitude. In a twinkling of an eye, it increased to a height of more than ten feet.

    "With the help of this flag, too much trouble has been saved." his eyes showed an undisguised satisfaction, and then he shouted again,

    "Go..."

    Before the voice fell, the huge flag suddenly fell, but it was directly inserted into a specific array eye in the center of the altar.

    "Hum..."

    The array was written and engraved on the whole altar in advance. At this time, it seemed to be alive, and the spirit burst out and brightened people''s eyes. In the valley around the altar, it was also affected and shook slightly.

    "What an amazing spiritual pressure."

    In the hidden place, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. I don''t know what kind of array is carved on the altar. It can be so powerful when combined with the bailing flag.

    "Master, the Dragon veins below are responding."

    Hearing Xiaozi''s reminder, Chu Feng opened his spiritual eyes again and looked at the depths of the earth. Sure enough, there were some weak, semi-formed dragon veins. At this moment, it seemed as if they had been supplemented by a lot, and suddenly began to soar.

    "I see."

    In a flash, Chu Feng understood everything. The other party sets up an altar and sets up a Dharma array. No matter how the process is, the final goal is to urge the dragon vein underground here.

    This is a good thing, not a good thing.

    The Dragon pulse can take shape quickly when it is triggered. Those who get it have a surge of Qi and good luck when they are killed. However, such a means also destroys the life and potential of the dragon vein. In this way, it is useless even if it is strong in the early stage, and it is difficult to last after all.

    "No."

    Chu Feng suddenly looked cold. He suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the dragon vein. It should have been upright and golden. At this moment, a large amount of black gas poured into the whole dragon vein, making the whole dragon vein a little strange.

    "It''s the altar."

    Chu Feng suddenly understood that all the black energy came from the altar and should be prepared in advance. Unfortunately, there was an array blocking him. He could only watch but could not hear the sound inside.

    "Boom..."

    I was meditating to the extreme. Suddenly, the sound of thunder suddenly sounded from the sky. Then, a huge lightning came down and went straight to the bottom of the earth.

    "The thunder came to block the way. Obviously, you shouldn''t have been born at all."

    Chu Feng was only surprised for a moment and soon recovered his calm. It doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, he was interested in how old monk Zhen Wu planned to deal with it.

    You know, the strength of the other party is not strong. If there is an altar and Lingbao to help, it may not be the opponent of the law of heaven. And the dragon of Qi luck, which has just not taken shape, is even more fragile. Can it withstand too much damage?

    The first thunder and lightning had fallen, but at this time, I saw the spirit of the bailing flag flashing, and a dazzling light mask was put up in an instant, covering the altar and even half of the valley.

    "Boom..."

    The thunder and lightning hit directly on the hood, but it was completely blocked. Seeing this, Tianlei seemed to be enraged, and suddenly broke out. One after another, lightning suddenly appeared and bombarded the lower hood, looking like an immortal.

    "Boom, boom..."

    On the altar, old monk Zhen Wu turned white and forced himself to endure the past.

    However, the matter is obviously not over yet. To be exact, this first wave of lightning is only the beginning.

    Seeing that it could not achieve results, the attack suddenly stopped, and the sky began to change. Dark clouds and lightning churned. It was obviously brewing the next more powerful attack.

    "Brother Wu, this is not the way. With our strength, even with the help of Bailing flag and array, we can''t last too long." the black faced monk took a deep breath and warned in time.

    "What the ink ant said is not bad. Brother, what can you do to deal with it?"

    "What are you panicking about?" Zhen Wu snorted coldly,

    "Don''t you know something about this before? Why be so anxious. What''s more, how can the Holy Lord sit idly by when he drops the sky today?"

    After listening to the explanation, the three were a little relieved. However, when I looked at the sky again, I was cluttering and did not dare to take it lightly.

    "According to the current situation, the power of the next attack will increase exponentially. They can''t resist it. Will there be any backup?"

    In the hidden place, Chu Feng looked at the scene in the sky and meditated in secret.

    In fact, he was puzzled by one thing in his heart. The law of heaven and earth seemed to reject the suddenly formed golden dragon of Qi luck, or black dragon of Qi luck, and he felt that he would not stop until he destroyed it.

    If this is the case, no matter how powerful the other party''s mana is, no amount of arrangement will help.

    Unless

    He suddenly thought of the Lord. Today, the heavy snow in Bianjing city is a little strange. Moreover, even the whole land in the north is also gloomy. Is it the other party''s handwriting?

    Although I can''t be sure, there is a faint feeling in my heart, which must have something to do with it.

    Time passed quickly. Just a moment later, the thunder clouds in the sky began to churn violently again. Obviously, the second wave of attack has been brewing enough and may break out at any time.

    In the altar below, old monk Zhen Wu also looked dignified. Although he knew that the LORD would not sit idly by, he was still a little frightened in the face of the crisis of life and death.

    What''s more terrible is that we can know from the induction in the sky that the power accumulated in the thunder clouds is far more than expected, and I''m afraid it can''t be resisted at one time.

    "Big brother..."

    "Shut up." old monk Zhen Wu snapped and scolded, and his eyes showed an undisguised ferocious color.

    "Before the black dragon is fully formed, our task will not be completed. Before that, even if it really goes up in smoke, we must resist it."

    Seeing the rare sight of the other party, they didn''t dare to say a word any more. I had to mobilize all the mana in my body to prepare for the next impact.

    At this moment, all of them were thinking of life and death. However, at this moment, only one of the monks suddenly screamed,

    "Look, that''s..."

 Chapter 570

    "How!"

    In the hiding place, Chu Feng stared at the sky and was very surprised.

    Just a moment ago, when the sky thunder was about to fall, I don''t know why, the clouds suddenly trembled for a moment, and in a twinkling of an eye, the endless thunder originally accumulated dissipated.

    "Without sensing any external force, it can change the rules of heaven and earth and disperse the thunder in an instant. What''s the reason?"

    I meditate constantly, but I don''t have any clue. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zi, who stood quietly on his shoulder with the same blank face.

    Different from chufeng, at this time, the four monks who escaped from death on the altar were ecstatic.

    "Surely the Lord has done it." old monk Zhen Wu was also very happy, but he didn''t forget his task, and then said,

    "The black dragon will come out. You and others are ready."

    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding mountains suddenly began to vibrate violently. The next moment, just listening to a dragon singing from the ground, it was a dark gas dragon rising into the sky.

    "What a strong evil spirit."

    Chu Feng also saw the lucky black dragon and frowned slightly. The black dragon is a little strange. It is completely different from the orthodox lucky Golden Dragon. It seems that it was born specifically for killing. In contrast, although the golden dragon of the great Song Dynasty in Bianjing is large, it is less wild.

    Just at this time, the black dragon seemed to feel a call, and suddenly turned around and flew away at a high speed to the north.

    "Chase..."

    On the altar, old monk Zhen Wu seemed to have expected this moment long ago. He stretched out his hand and called to put away the bailing flag and drank loudly at the same time. The four escape lights lit up at the same time and chased the black dragon.

    "Master, there is an accident in Bianjing city." when Chu Feng also planned to pursue, suddenly, Xiao Zi suddenly opened her mouth to remind him.

    "What''s up?"

    "The message came from the offspring I left there. Not long ago, the emperor suddenly died."

    "What!" Chu Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Shouldn''t it be in the first month of next year? Why is it more than two months ahead of time?

    "Is it..."

    He suddenly thought of the strange heavy snow in Bianjing city and the scene of the sudden disappearance of Tianlei before. The emperor died, the golden dragon of the national fortune was unstable, and it happened that the heterogeneous gas luck black dragon was born here. Obviously, all this is not isolated.

    If you guessed right, it must be the Lord.

    However, the ectopic emperor of the great Song Dynasty is just the change of the throne of the emperors in the world. Why would it change the law of heaven and earth and make the sky thunder dissipate? This is how I can''t figure it out.

    Somehow, he suddenly thought of Zhao Ji''s understanding of the purple and gold sacred objects in the sea. A trace of speculation suddenly arose in his heart. The royal family of the Song Dynasty must have a deeper secret.

    "Master, are we going to chase?"

    "I''ve probably guessed the purpose of their trip, but it''s better to follow up to avoid mistakes." Chu Feng nodded, and then the purple light flashed into the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    A day later, Bianjing.

    Dun Guang came from the north and fell straight into the street. It was none other than Chu Feng who hurried back.

    After exploring the Nuzhen ministries, especially the Wanyan tribe, there was no meaning to stay any longer. Therefore, they ignored the four monks who still stayed and flew back in time.

    At this time, he was very curious about the changes of the great Song Dynasty, so as soon as Fang landed, he immediately looked towards the palace. As far as I can see, the golden dragon of the National Games seems to have suffered some kind of blow. It seems to be a little depressed. At this time, it is half asleep and half awake.

    "It was a shot."

    Chu Feng murmured, but he remembered what the Holy Lord said that day. Because of the existence of a mysterious "he", it was very limited to enter this world, so it was difficult to make too much action.

    Now it seems, but not necessarily. Perhaps the other party has found some loopholes, or perhaps the world''s restrictions on it have been weakened. In short, the other party has directly caused damage to the golden dragon of the National Games of the great song dynasty.

    "I don''t understand." but at this time, Xiao Zi suddenly asked on her shoulder,

    "Since the master knows the lucky man of the black dragon, why don''t he do it?"

    "What do you think?"

    Chu Feng didn''t answer directly, but asked a rhetorical question.

    "Ah." Xiao Zi was stunned and replied with some uncertainty,

    "Are you worried about the unknown Lord?"

    "Just one." Chu Feng nodded and then said,

    "Even if we kill that man ahead of time, we still can''t stop the rise of the nomadic people in the north. The only difference is that it''s someone else. Moreover, the war on earth is just a scabies for us. The real enemy is the Holy Lord. If we don''t eliminate it, we''ll make no effort."

    "However, the Holy Lord is too mysterious and obviously does not belong to the mortal world. It is extravagant to deal with him with our strength."

    Xiao Zi said something euphemistic. It''s more than extravagance. It''s impossible at all. At present, this aura environment, I''m afraid I can''t do it when I practice in the Taoist realm, let alone become an immortal and fly into the fairy world.

    "You can only take one step at a time. Maybe there will be a turn for the better?" Chu Feng was also a little depressed, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he changed the topic,

    "When I came here, Xiao Li told me to try my best to get lucky. Therefore, as long as we do this well, the others won''t care about it for the time being."

    Along the way, I suddenly found that today''s Bianjing city had no noise in the past. The people on both sides of the street were dressed in plain clothes and looked sad. No one spoke much except to sweep the snow.

    Chu Feng suddenly felt that the people in the capital were again filial piety to zhe Zong.

    Before Huizong, the world was rich and stable. Therefore, the people had good feelings for the official family surnamed Zhao. Until Zhao Ji ascended, extravagance and extravagance stirred up the world''s sorrows and the people''s livelihood. At that time, all the accumulation would be defeated a little.

    "So, Zhao Ji, Zhao Ji, don''t blame me for being cruel. Anyway, it''s better than the collapse of the country and the destruction of life..."

    Chu Feng suddenly looked to the direction where Duan Wang''s house was. It seemed that he had made some decision, and his eyes were murderous.

    ¡­¡­

    "The childe is back."

    As soon as Chu Feng returned to the mansion, Xiao Liu with sharp eyes immediately ran out attentively.

    "What''s unusual in the mansion when I leave for a day?"

    "Miss Li next door asked someone to send some gifts. There''s nothing else."

    "Gift giving!"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t give any gifts during the new year''s festival?

    He waved his hand to the other party to step down, while he walked towards the back house alone. He could not help but wonder what the other party would send?

    "I''ve seen you, childe."

    In the room, Xiaocui is personally wiping the tables and chairs. Seeing Chu Feng''s figure, she immediately shouted with joy. When she came in yesterday, she found that the childe was missing. She was worried for a long time.

    "Why are you alone?"

    After being closed for more than a month, there was a lot of dust in the room. However, as far as I can see, it has once again become spotless. It is obviously cleaned during this day.

    "After cleaning the house, everyone has left, and the maid stays to see if there is anything left." Xiaocui whispered back, paused and said again,

    "By the way, childe, Xiao Huan sent some clothes yesterday."

    Then he went somewhere and took out a silk package. When he opened it, he saw Luo Shan, brocade robe, lower garment, belt and so on.

    "Young master, I don''t know. According to Xiao Huan, all these clothes were made by Miss Li herself."

    Chu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party sent these things. However, hearing that Li Qingzhao had done it himself, he immediately smiled. In this way, this is not only simple clothes, but also each other''s heart.

    "I remember there is a white fox fur in the warehouse. You can give it to each other sometime as a gift in return."

    "Ah, I have to send it!"

    Xiaocui is a little silly. Xiaohuan said before that she received a pair of Jin Bu Yao from her childe at the banquet that day. These clothes are a gift in return. But I didn''t expect to send it again. Isn''t it endless?

    However, Xiao Huan is right. His son and Miss Li are afraid to see each other. They may become a family in the future. As a maid, she naturally wants to share her master''s worries. How can she obstruct the childe''s mind?

    Chu Feng didn''t know the other party''s careful thinking. He put away the joke and looked serious,

    "I''ll shut up again and remember that no one can enter the room without my orders."

    "Ah! Yes, the maid will leave now."

    Xiaocui excites her spirit and reacts immediately. The childe wants to be busy with his business. He can''t stay any longer. He simply cleaned up and left immediately.

    The room became quiet.

    Chu Feng sat straight across his knees. The next moment, his palm turned over, but a black doll half a foot high emerged. Countless unknown runes are engraved on the surface of his body, which is extremely strange.

    "The God devouring method belongs to the magic of heaven. I''m not proficient in it. Moreover, it''s two months earlier than expected, and I can''t guarantee success. Therefore, the process needs absolute silence and can''t be disturbed. Xiao Zi, I''ll leave the matter of Dharma protection to you."

    "Don''t worry, master. No one can enter the room with me." little purple flashed out and hung in the air.

    Chu Feng nodded, his eyes slowly closed, and his mouth read an obscure spell.

    As the mantra was recited, the black figure suddenly floated up, and a black light began to appear on the surface.

    Strangely, the aura seemed to have spirituality. It gathered together quickly and gradually merged into one. Finally, it formed a vague figure.

    Just at this time, Chu Feng opened his eyes again, the purple light burst in his eyes and drank hard in his mouth,

    "Chih..."

    For a moment, two purple lights suddenly burst out, but they turned into two purple snakes and swallowed up the vague figure.

    ¡­¡­

    "No..."

    In Prince Duan''s mansion, a scream suddenly sounded in a secret room, which immediately attracted the attention of the guardians outside.

    "Lord, Lord, what''s the matter with you?"

    When the door of the secret room opened, a figure quickly ran in, but it was a handsome young man. Looking at Zhao Ji lying on his back with convulsions, he looked very frightened.

    He was going to go out and shout, but at this time, an arm suddenly stretched out and stopped him.

    "I''m fine. I don''t have to disturb others."

    "But you..."

    "The king said nothing, don''t you understand?" Zhao Ji''s voice suddenly became cold and solemn, which immediately made the little boy tremble and tremble,

    "Villain, yes."

    Zhao Ji had stopped twitching, got up slowly, crossed his knees, closed his eyes, and secretly adjusted his breath for a while,

    "Wait for me in the study. I''ll be there later."

    "Villain, leave."

    The boy didn''t dare to hesitate. He turned and left carefully at once. He didn''t see it. Zhao Ji opened his eyes again, and his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts.

    An hour later, Zhao Ji had changed his robe and walked outside the study. Instead of going in at once, he stood quietly and observed the situation inside.

    At this time, the boy was waiting restlessly, and his look was changing. He seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing this, the coldness in Zhao Ji''s eyes became stronger and stronger.

    "Wang... Wang Ye, you are here at last."

    "HMM." when he entered the study, Zhao Ji nodded and sat down after the book case. Then he asked,

    "I once said that no one should disturb you during the closing period. Why did you suddenly appear in the secret room?"

    "The king''s pardon is to send an urgent letter to the empress dowager, saying that you must see it immediately. I dare not delay, so I disobeyed the order."

    Then the young man took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it respectfully.

    Zhao Ji frowned, opened the letter and read it carefully. A moment later, he suddenly fell into meditation.

    "Lord, several other Highnesses are active frequently. How should we deal with it?"

    "Hmm?" Zhao Ji suddenly looked up and looked at each other coldly,

    "Have you read the contents of the letter?"

    "Wang... Wang Ye, you..."

    The young man was startled by the sudden cold eyes. Because of his special identity, it is common to check the correspondence with the palace. There is nothing unusual. How did he attract the king''s anger?

    "How long have you been with the king?" Zhao Ji suddenly asked with a slight twinkle in his eyes.

    "Three... Three years."

    The handsome boy''s trembling response, and his brain rotates rapidly. What on earth did he offend the Lord? It seems that the prince''s character has changed since he returned from the Chu house that day. Except for the activities with the Empress Dowager in the palace, the rest of the time was spent in closed practice.

    "Three years is not short." Zhao Ji suddenly smiled,

    "You know too much about the king''s secrets. What if, I mean, if you reveal these secrets one day in the future?"

    "Wang... Lord, spare your life." the boy was obviously very intelligent. He suddenly thought of some possibility and fell to his knees with a plop,

    "In three years, if it weren''t for the favor of the Lord, how could there be a villain today. The villain swore to heaven that he would be loyal to the Lord in this life and this life. If there was betrayal, he would teach heaven thunder to roar the top and never exceed life."

    "Tianlei..." Zhao Ji looked up at the sky and sneered,

    "Although the sky thunder is powerful, it''s a pity that it also disperses inexplicably. Therefore, I can''t believe it."

    "Ah!"

    The boy was obviously a little confused. He didn''t understand what the LORD was talking about? I made such a poisonous oath. Can''t Chengdu reassure the Lord?

    For three years, those beautiful feelings are an illusion. Now it is because of a trivial matter that they turn their face and don''t recognize people?

    Unfortunately, there was no chance for him to continue thinking. In his eyes, the other party suddenly waved his arm and flashed a purple light, but he was black and had no consciousness anymore.

    "Someone..."

    Zhao Ji quietly withdrew his arm and shouted. Soon, two bodyguards in armor came in.

    "See the Lord."

    "He was in an emergency and died suddenly. He carried him out and found a place to bury him."

    The two bodyguards had already seen clearly the appearance of the fainted man, and their hearts suddenly trembled. Isn''t this the one whom the LORD loves most? Why did he die suddenly?

    As expected, it is like accompanying a tiger with a king, even the prince is no exception.

    Of course, this is not the time to think about this. Immediately respectfully reply:

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    When the bodyguard left, Zhao Ji opened the secret letter again and looked at the contents. He looked uncertain.

 Chapter 571

    "Master, are you awake?"

    Chu Fu, in the room, looked at Chu Feng who slowly opened her eyes. Xiao Zi immediately looked happy and asked with concern.

    Chu Feng nodded, but his eyes looked at the black figure suspended in front of him.

    At this time, the doll has already become different. The whole body is shining, the face is clear and recognizable, and especially a pair of eyes are flexible and extraordinary, just like a real person.

    "Hey, hey..."

    Suddenly, the doll seemed to notice his gaze, and suddenly grinned. The next moment, it turned into a black light and went out of the window.

    "Ah, dare to run away."

    Xiaozi was the first to react. The purple light flashed and chased out in an instant. Obviously, her strength far exceeded that of the other party. She had flown back with the back of the other party''s neck in the blink of an eye.

    "Kaka..."

    The doll was obviously unwilling. His limbs were struggling and his joints made a mechanical sound. At this time, its nature has been exposed, and the original smart eyes suddenly become blood red and murderous.

    Chu Feng frowned, his fingertips flashed, and quickly pointed to the center of each other''s eyebrows. The doll immediately screamed and passed out in a coma.

    "It''s the magic of heaven. The effect is excellent, but the disadvantages are not small."

    "What will the master do with him? Will he bite back?" Xiao Zi still asked with some worry, holding the doll.

    "It''s too weird to relax for a moment."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly and thought for a while. The yellow light in his hand flashed out seven talismans. The next moment, I saw my fingers flying and pasted the talisman around each other.

    "I sealed all the seven orifices with a spirit seal, and then handed it over to you for safekeeping."

    Little purple giggled and raised her hand to play a purple light, but it turned into a purple fire coffin and closed the doll in. The purple light flickered again, and the fire coffin seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Master, don''t worry. In my real fire space, it''s absolutely safe."

    "It won''t take long. I have an intuition that I can use it in a short time." Chu Feng suddenly looked at the sky and murmured.

    For a long time, I put away my thoughts and looked like:

    "Let''s not mention it for the time being. There are still serious things to do next, but we can''t have leisure."

    ¡­¡­

    The emperor died and all the people mourned.

    However, in the invisible place, there is a hidden surge.

    Late at night, Shen Wangfu.

    At this time, the lights in the study were still lit. Zhao Yu, king of Shen, was walking in front of the book case and pacing back and forth. Obviously, his heart was not calm.

    As the ninth son of Shenzong, his age is less than 20. He is young and energetic.

    In the past, I was troubled by eye diseases. Naturally, I didn''t have much ideas. However, since I was cured by an eminent monk who traveled here, I recovered my spirit again and naturally had ideas about that seat.

    Of course, the success is unknown. There are several emperor brothers behind them. They are all different in age, as if they are all strong competitors.

    "Da Da..."

    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, which immediately interrupted his meditation. Turning around, he was the housekeeper Liu of the royal palace.

    "Lord, the man is back."

    "Oh, let him in quickly." Zhao Yu looked happy and immediately ordered.

    Housekeeper Liu answered and went away. After a while, he led a man in black in. His feet are steady and his breathing is even. Obviously, his skill is good.

    "My subordinates pay a visit to the Lord."

    Zhao Yu nodded, then waved his hand, motioned the housekeeper to go down first, and then said:

    "How are things going?"

    "Tell the Lord that my subordinates met master xuanchen in Hangzhou. He asked my subordinates to bring back a letter." after that, the man in black took the letter out of his arms and respectfully handed it to me.

    "Letter?" Zhao Yu was slightly surprised and had a bad feeling. He opened it immediately after receiving it. However, when he finished reading the content of the letter, his look suddenly became ugly.

    "He didn''t explain anything except letters?"

    "No." the man in black replied directly, thought for a while, and then said,

    "The Lord doesn''t know. When master xuanchen saw me, his look changed several times, as if there was something difficult to say. Finally, he didn''t say anything, but asked his subordinates to bring the letter back to you."

    "There''s such a thing!" Zhao Yu frowned and waved,

    "You go down first. In addition, let people pay attention to the residence of my royal brothers and report any situation in time."

    "Yes, my subordinates."

    The man in black saluted again and left immediately.

    "Master, master, in the past, you cured the king''s eye disease, and you predicted that the king had the appearance of the ninth five year plan. Why do you suddenly change your mouth at this moment?"

    The dim lights reflect Zhao Yu''s complex heart at the moment. If he had not been given hope, he would not have been disappointed now. However, since he has given it, he has made too many preparations for it over the years, but he suddenly speaks back at this critical moment. How can he accept it?

    "You said that master xuanchen suddenly repented. Is it his own meaning or the whole Buddhism?"

    "Xuanchen has a high level of seniority in Buddhism. Since he spoke, he naturally did not represent him." in a corner, a figure slowly came out, but a middle-aged Taoist with a dust brush in his hand and a cold face.

    "If you don''t choose this king, you can only choose my brothers. Who will it be?"

    "The Taoist door prefers Duan Wang, but it will not be him. There are only Jian Wang, Xin Wang, or a smaller Mu Wang, and the rest is unlikely." the Taoist''s eyes flashed and analyzed them one by one. After a pause, he said,

    "Without the support of Buddhism, we can only rely on ourselves. After so long preparation, the imperial court, the army and the secret department all have certain strength. But at this moment, does the prince still have the spirit of enterprising?"

    "Is there any possibility of success?" Zhao Yu hesitated. After all, it was related to the throne and life and death. He had to be careless.

    "If the king stops here and wants to come, it may not be difficult for Xinjun to succeed to the throne."

    "Why should you deceive yourself and others? Although those hidden forces are hidden, they can''t be known. Since ancient times, anyone who embarks on this road can''t turn back. If you give up, you''ll end up cutting me for fish and meat¡°

    After hearing the Taoist''s words, Zhao Yu immediately changed his complexion and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Just when he was making up his mind to fight to the death, suddenly, he heard a burst of women''s laughter, god suddenly sounded, and his heart was shocked,

    "Who?"

    The middle-aged Taoist took the lead in saying a cold drink and clenched the dust in his hand. This is the royal residence, not to mention the iron wall, but the protective force is absolutely not weak. How did the other party come in? Moreover, with his own spiritual sense, he didn''t notice it at all.

    His eyes glanced back and forth, but unfortunately, he didn''t find anything. When he was wondering, he saw a purple light flash in front of him, and a little girl with an inch height suddenly appeared.

    "Er..."

    Not only the middle-aged Taoist priest, but also Zhao Yu on one side was stunned. What''s the situation? This is the one who laughed just now? Obviously, it can''t be human.

    "This... What are you?"

    Zhao Yu subconsciously asked, but it annoyed the other party. His eyes flashed angrily, his small hands waved rapidly, and he just fell to the ground.

    "You..."

    Zhao Yu only felt a sharp pain on his cheek. However, thinking of the other party''s mysterious ability, Sheng Sheng swallowed back the words he wanted to export.

    "Hum, next time you dare to make rude remarks, I''ll burn you into foam. No, there''s no foam."

    Xiaozi glanced at each other disdainfully. She probably played with Liang Bing for some time, and even learned each other''s mantra very skillfully.

    Instead of paying attention to Zhao Yu, he turned to the middle-aged Taoist and asked in some doubt,

    "Didn''t daomen choose Zhao Ji? How did you appear here?"

    "Fairy Rong, although I''m a Taoist, I don''t belong to any power. In the past years, the king had saved my life, so I joined him." the middle-aged Taoist obviously noticed the little girl''s extraordinary, and immediately explained respectfully.

    "I see." a call from the fairy immediately dispelled Xiao Zi''s anger and even made her a little happy. This call is still quite worthy of herself.

    "Well, I don''t care what''s going on with you, benxian. In short, I''m here to deliver a message to you. The death of the emperor and the change of the throne involve the stability of the world. A little turbulence will be the ruin of life. Therefore, you and other kings can only adapt to the situation and never fight within the army."

    "Why?"

    Zhao Yu is unwilling. If he complies with the situation, he is hopeless at the moment. So, when Xinjun ascends the throne and finds out what he has done secretly, will he let go?

    Everyone likes to live and fear death. He is not yet 20 years old. Naturally, he doesn''t want to lose his life early. Therefore, despite his fear, he still risks saying it.

    "Just because the fairy''s master hasn''t made a move, the fairy can erase your life at will."

    "You..."

    Zhao Yu was furious and threatened directly with violence, which was unreasonable. If you give me a slightly appropriate reason, I will be more comfortable.

    He wanted to refute again. However, he suddenly thought of the other party''s strange means and didn''t speak any more. He completely understood in his heart that the other party''s strength was too strong to listen to him argue.

    "You don''t have the order of the emperor. What those bald donkeys said in the past was just fooling you, for the sake of Buddhism''s own interests. Now things have changed, naturally they don''t hesitate to abandon you." Xiao Zi saw the other party''s unwillingness and said bluntly.

    "Do you even know this?" Zhao Yu was stunned. The matter was secret. Few people knew it, but unexpectedly, he said it from the other party''s mouth.

    "I know a lot. As long as I think, nothing can be concealed." after a pause, Xiao Zi suddenly turned the conversation,

    "I also know the concerns in your heart. In that case, Lord... The fairy can promise to you on behalf of his master. Give up this big fight and be loyal to my Lord from now on. Then, not only can you keep your life, but also have the opportunity to step into the fairyland in the future. There is hope for longevity. Consider it."

    "What, fairyland!"

    Zhao Yu looked uncontrollably surprised or overjoyed. If he were someone else, he wouldn''t believe it at all. But the mysterious little girl in front of him can''t help but believe it. Obviously, it''s not an existence that ordinary people can understand.

    I knew there was no hope of reaching the top. I was a little desperate. I didn''t think about it. The other party took into account all the concerns in his heart, and threw out such a big piece of cake. I was very surprised.

    "Gu... Is that true?"

    "Your life is in the hands of this fairy. It''s necessary to deceive you."

    "Yes, what the fairy said is reasonable." Zhao Yu was worried that he would annoy the other party again, so he quickly agreed. Moreover, without any hesitation, he immediately said,

    "In this case, the king hereby vows to withdraw from the struggle for the throne and henceforth be loyal to... And to the fairy. If there is any betrayal, let the sky thunder roar to the top and die without a burial place."

    "Hee hee, you''re smart." Xiao Zi laughed and didn''t correct each other,

    "However, I don''t believe in oath. I need other constraints."

    With that, I saw a wave in the space, and a purple fire coffin emerged. Xiaozi stretched out a palm and went straight into the fire coffin. The next moment, she directly grabbed a strange thing. The color is black and red, like blood.

    The purple light flickered in his palm, but he wrapped all the strange blood. In less than a moment, he directly refined it into a blood pill.

    "Well, take this pill, and the fairy will believe in you." throw the pill into each other''s hands, and Xiao Zi said with a smile.

    "This..."

    Zhao Yu''s face changed slightly. How could he not see that this pill must not be a good thing. However, he only hesitated for a moment and made a decision. He swallowed the pill in one bite.

    It''s amazing to say that the pill looks the size of soybeans and disappears quickly after entering. The next moment, I just felt that the center of the eyebrow suddenly became warm and very comfortable. In addition, there are no exceptions.

    "Fairy... Fairy, do you have a chance to worship your master?"

    But at this time, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes showed an irrecoverable heat. Stepping into the fairyland, as a Taoist, how can I not think, even ten thousand times better than Zhao Yu.

    "You? You''re not a son of the royal family. It''s a little bad. But it doesn''t hurt. The fairy was in a good mood today and accepted you."

    Xiao Zi only thought about it and chose to promise. However, instead of condensing the blood pill as before, he raised his hand and directly put a purple flame into the center of each other''s eyebrows.

    "I dare to ask the fairy. I don''t know what Xiao Wang should do next. Do you want to dismiss all his forces?" Zhao Yu had accepted his life and had no other thoughts. Then he respectfully asked for advice.

    "Severance, why severance? In that case, what''s the use of being a single commander?" Xiao Zi scolded, took away the purple fire coffin, and then said,

    "The forces under your command are still safe to operate. Even if they can be expanded and better, they will come from the guild. I have important things to do. Don''t stay any longer. You can take care of yourself."

    After saying that, without waiting for two people to reply, the purple light flashed and disappeared in an instant.

    "Use it? Expand it? What does this... What does this mean?"

    In the room, not only Zhao Yu but also the middle-aged Taoist priest were puzzled.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiaozi left the palace, and when she reappeared, she had reached a street somewhere. There, Chu Feng was standing quietly alone, as if thinking about something.

    "Master, I''m back."

    "Seeing your excited appearance, you should have finished the task." Chu Feng turned around and said with a smile.

    "Of course, it''s not easy to get such a simple thing to Ben fairy." Xiao Zi nodded proudly and boasted about me.

    "When did you get promoted to fairy?" Chu Feng showed a trace of surprise at the right time.

    "Oh, no, they screamed."

    Xiao Zi immediately reacted and explained with some embarrassment.

    "Well, the fairy is the fairy. It sounds good. There''s nothing wrong." Chu Feng comforted the other party with some funny words, and then said,

    "It''s just king Shen. We''ll be busy next. Let''s continue."

    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of everything. I promise there''s no problem."

 Chapter 572

    Zhang Fu

    At this time, Prime Minister Zhang Dun was standing alone on the inside of the book case, looking at the rich red gift list in front of him, looking stunned.

    "Shen Wang, Jian Wang, Xin Wang, Duan Wang... I really think highly of myself."

    He scanned all the gift lists one by one, but when he saw Duan Wang, he suddenly stopped.

    For Duan Wang Zhao Ji, he could not understand more. He was gifted in poetry, song and Fu, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. More than that, this one is good at sound, color, dog and horse, comfort and pleasure. He is simply a replica of the former and future Lord Li Yu.

    "If such a frivolous person ascends to the top, wouldn''t it do great harm to the country?"

    There was an undisguised irony in his eyes. As a prime minister, he naturally saw everything clearly. What he needed to be a qualified emperor was not those useless things.

    Leng hum, without looking at the gift list, he threw it aside. At this time, his eyes turned back, but he lingered around in the rest of the gift list.

    However, after pondering for a long time, he hesitated between Zhao Yu, king of Shen, and Zhao Xiang, king of Jian. As for the rest of the princes, no matter which aspect is insufficient, naturally they are not considered.

    Of course, this matter is not what he can do alone. Lord, we still need to consult with you in power and the Empress Dowager in the palace before we can decide.

    "Hey..."

    Suddenly, he sighed. If the officials had no children, and suddenly died suddenly, even the imperial edict had no time to stay, how could there be such trouble?

    "Da Da..."

    But at this time, a burst of footsteps suddenly came from the outside, which immediately interrupted his meditation. Looking up, it was the housekeeper in his house.

    "Master, housekeeper Liu of Lord Shen''s house came to see you."

    "Shen Wang? Hasn''t he been here once?" Zhang Dun paused with some consternation, and then said,

    "You go and reply to him. As a prime minister, I will be impartial in some things. There is no possibility of favoritism. I also let him wait at ease without frequent activities and criticism."

    "Yes"

    The housekeeper answered and turned away.

    Outside the prime minister''s house, housekeeper Liu sighed helplessly. The Lord asked him to come and express his attitude. As a result, he was "invited" out without even seeing him. What should I do?

    When I was worried, I suddenly saw a familiar figure coming not far ahead. His face was frozen. He was familiar with the man. Who was it that wasn''t King Jane''s house?

    Housekeeper Liu frowned. Didn''t this man come once yesterday? Somehow, I always think something''s wrong there. Instead of staying any longer, he turned back to his royal residence at a high speed.

    ¡­¡­

    "See the Empress Dowager."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please rise."

    In Baoci palace, the Empress Dowager summoned all the important officials in the East and West Houses to discuss important matters. As for what it is, everyone knows it.

    "The sudden death of an official family is a tragedy for the whole country. However, the country must not be without a king for a day, or there will be chaos." at this point, he paused to the empress dowager, glanced at the ministers, and then said,

    "The new gentleman is sorry for a woman. People can''t make up their mind. That''s why they hurriedly summoned everyone."

    At the moment, all the ministers and workers standing below are the highest leaders of the power of the Song Dynasty. Their words and deeds determine the fate of the world.

    "Tell the empress dowager, the old minister thinks that we should choose one between the ninth Prince and the thirteenth prince." Zhang Dun took the lead in speaking out his opinions,

    "In terms of seniority, it should be king Shen, who is the eldest brother of the emperor of the official family, or King Jian, who is the brother of the same mother of the official family, which is in line with the law of etiquette."

    The hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Zhang Dun in a strange way, with different expressions. They didn''t know whether they were admiring or mocking.

    "Zhang Xiang''s remark is too hasty. Duan Wang, Xin Wang and Mu Wang are all close brothers of the official family. Why are they directly excluded? Isn''t it unfair?"

    "Duan Wang is frivolous. How can he be the king of the world? Moreover, the two kings of Xinmu are neither eldest brother nor talented. They don''t have to consider it."

    "Duan Wang is talented and handsome. How can he be frivolous?"

    "You..."

    "Well, it''s all about the current Dynasty. What''s the matter with such a quarrel?"

    But at this time, she suddenly opened her mouth to the Empress Dowager and interrupted their argument. His eyes turned to another person, who knew that the Privy Council had been informed. Nodding slightly to him, you said,

    "The mourning family has no children, so there is no difference between legitimate and common people. The princes are all common people. They are naturally qualified to inherit the throne above the rites and laws."

    "What the Empress Dowager said is true. Zhang Xiangli''s law is a little biased. I heard that all the princes gave generous gifts to the prime minister''s house yesterday. Is it because the gifts given by others are thinner that Zhang Xiangxiang favors one over the other?"

    "Zeng Bu, you dare to slander the truth!"

    Zhang Dun looked ugly and stared at each other.

    "Zhang Xiang speaks carefully. I''m just telling the truth. If I offend, I hope Haihan." Zeng Bu arched his hand, but there was no apology in his face.

    "You princes are not perfect, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. The so-called monarch rules by bowing to the arch, even if there are some imperfections, it will not hurt the great elegance. We and other courtiers will assist in repairing the defects and omissions."

    "Sophistry."

    Zhang Dun looked gloomy. How could he not hear the hidden meaning in each other''s words? He was just whitewashing for Duanwang. However, Zhao Ji is not only inappropriate, but his personality is taboo for the king.

    "We all have our own opinions. It''s not a way to argue like this. We might as well listen to the Queen Mother''s opinions. In this way, as long as we have no objection, we can decide what to do?"

    At this time, a figure suddenly came out. It was Cai Bian, Zuo Cheng, the Minister of justice. His position was high and powerful. Naturally, he had great influence. When his voice fell, most of the people were silent. It was obvious that they recognized his suggestion.

    Zhang Dun was about to stop talking. Somehow, he always had a bad hunch. However, he saw that all the people had no words, and it was not good for him to offend the anger of the people.

    "It''s up to you to decide the result, or to shirk the embarrassment to the mourning family." the Empress Dowager seemed to have some helplessness. After thinking about it, he continued,

    "The AI family is a woman family, and it doesn''t have much insight. However, when the former Emperor Shenzong was in power, he said that the Duan king had longevity and benevolence and filial piety. Therefore, the AI family felt that it could be established as a king. What did the Qing families think?"

    "Empress Dowager..." hearing the words of Empress Dowager Xiang, Zhang Dun suddenly changed his face slightly and was about to refute, but he was interrupted by Zeng bu,

    "As the former Emperor said, that is the holy meaning. Duan Wang is blessed with longevity, benevolence and filial piety, and also has great talent. If he is an emperor, he will become a generation of sages, Mingjun, and the minister will agree."

    "The vision of the former Emperor must not be within our reach. In this case, the old minister agreed." Cai Bian bowed and agreed.

    "Minister also seconded"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In a flash, the situation suddenly changed, and several rulers on the spot seemed to have discussed it long ago. They all chose to agree, and immediately made Zhang Dun''s face change again.

    So, isn''t he completely isolated? Want to refute, however, looking at the people''s smiling eyes, I suddenly felt a chill in my heart and didn''t have the courage to speak.

    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager seemed relieved at last, smiled and said:

    "Since all the ministers have no opinion, let''s make a decision. It''s not too late, Zhang Xiang. You''ll be responsible for this. Other ministers will help. Don''t make mistakes and cause unrest."

    "Old minister obeys orders." Zhang Dun, aware of the hopelessness of opposition, could not help but sigh secretly and bowed to answer.

    ¡­¡­

    The change of people and emperors, the change of Qi and fortune, and a slight change will shake the world.

    Huainan, Maoshan.

    At this time, the old Taoist who was sitting cross legged on the top of the mountain suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the West. At the end of the sky, gold gas surged and visions were frequent, and his eyebrows could not help but frown.

    For a long time, I didn''t know what I thought, and suddenly sighed:

    "The number of days has changed, but still embarked on the original destiny. I don''t know whether this choice is right or wrong?"

    Just at this time, I saw a figure suddenly emerge, like a misty breeze, changeable, and jumped to the top of the mountain in less than a moment.

    "Elder martial brother Liu, you''re all right."

    The visitor is also a Taoist, but his chronology is small and his temperament is extraordinary.

    "It''s the younger martial brother of the headmaster. I''m polite," Taoist Liu asked,

    "Younger martial brother, are you here for the change of the throne?"

    "Exactly." the headmaster nodded,

    "When the new emperor ascends the throne, Mao Shan can''t help saying something. What''s more, the disaster is coming, and it''s time to deal with it. This matter is very important, and senior brother must go there in person."

    Upon hearing this, Taoist Liu became dignified and paused before he replied:

    "Well, let''s wait for the poor road to tidy up a little and set off today."

    "One more thing." the headmaster suddenly said again,

    "Elder martial brother, you must pay attention to one person when you go to Bianjing."

    "Are you talking about the flying cloud?"

    "The elder martial brother already knew, but the younger martial brother was worried too much." the leader nodded immediately and then said,

    "A few months ago, Taoist friend Shi sent a letter, in which he specifically mentioned this feiyunzi and called him the highest cultivation level in today''s world, which is beyond the reach of his teacher, immortal Ziyang."

    "Taoist friend cuixuan has always been cautious. Since he has this judgment, he will certainly be right." Taoist Liu frowned and then said,

    "In that case, you must meet this person, or there will be twists and turns in that matter."

    ¡­¡­

    Although the discussion in the palace is secret, it can''t really be kept secret. Within a few hours, the news of Wang Weijun swept the whole Bianjing city like a cold winter wind.

    However, what happened later surprised all forces inside and outside the government and the public. The throne is so tempting. I thought there would be a battle between dragons and tigers next, but I didn''t expect that things went very well and didn''t cause any waves.

    Time passed slowly under this strange situation, and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chu house.

    At this time, Chu Feng was sitting in a stone pavilion in the backyard, drinking tea and observing the direction of the imperial city. Xiaocui stood quietly not far away and looked at her childe in a daze.

    "Master, I''m back."

    Suddenly, I saw a purple light flying from the sky and falling to his shoulder in an instant. Who would it be if it wasn''t Xiaozi? Before Chu Feng responded, Xiaocui on one side had already opened her eyes and stared at each other.

    "You go down first."

    "Maid, leave."

    Xiaocui is reluctant to part with her, but she also knows that the childe must have something important, and then she leaves skillfully.

    "How''s it going? Is there any harvest?" seeing that Xiaocui went away, Chu Feng asked.

    "Of course, I have found all their nests." Xiao Zi patted her chest, very proud. After a pause, he said,

    "The master doesn''t know. There are not only four but seven big bug monks. There are also seven mayfly temples guarded, all distributed in different places."

    "Seven seats!"

    Chu Feng was surprised. The four monks who went to the north to activate the dragon vein a few days ago have returned. He sent Xiao Zi to set out for the first time in order to find the nest of the remaining monk, but he didn''t expect such a surprise.

    "Yes, they are all big insects like the centipede monk." Xiao Zi couldn''t wait to explain. She looked like she wanted to invite merit. She seemed to think of something and suddenly said,

    "By the way, I have left all the locations of the mayfly temple for zihuo surveillance. Does the master want to see it?"

    "Oh, Xiao Zi is so powerful that she can think so thoroughly." Chu Feng praised at the right time, which immediately made the other party smile and replied shyly,

    "It''s all right, master. Please look."

    Then, with a gentle wave of his little hand, five purple light groups suddenly burst out, turned into purple light curtains and suspended in the air.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but see that Xiao Zi had this strange ability to show the panorama of the mayfly temple in real time, which was no different from the live broadcast.

    Although the five mayfly temples are located in different places, the overall scene is similar. They are all dilapidated temples for some years. There is no one in the temple except a demon monk.

    "So there is the same lock Longjing underground?"

    "Well, it''s the same as the previous two places." Xiao Zi nodded definitely.

    Chu Feng was silent and thought carefully in his mind. Suddenly, his palm slowly floated, and the same illusory light curtain emerged, which is the detailed map of song, Liao, Xixia and so on.

    "Point out the location of these temples."

    "Ah..." Xiao Zi was stunned. It seemed that she hadn''t considered these before. She unconsciously grabbed her hair and recalled it. After a long time, I replied,

    "It seems here, here... And here."

    With the little purple''s pointing, a little dim light gradually lights up in the map. In addition, there are seven positions in the original two places.

    "Northern Huining Prefecture, Yanjing, Taiyuan, Bianjing, Hangzhou, Tanzhou, Sichuan and Shu."

    "Eh!"

    Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have found something and couldn''t help but wonder.

    "What did the master see?" asked Xiao Zi curiously.

    Chu Feng did not answer, but raised his hand. In an instant, a light connected all the mayfly temple sites, and immediately formed a strange shape.

    "Look, what does it look like?"

    "Like... Like a spoon." Xiao Zi suddenly reacted,

    "It''s the Big Dipper!"

    "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, the gathering of seven stars, and the lock Longjing under each mayfly temple. Is this a coincidence or is it deliberately?"

    Chu Feng seemed to stare at the light curtain and meditate for a long time.

 Chapter 573

    When Duanwang entered the palace, with the support of the Empress Dowager and the eastern and Western governments, he succeeded to the throne in front of the former Emperor''s spirit. For a time, both the government and the public took positive actions to congratulate the new emperor on his accession to the throne.

    Everything was smooth and stable, and the other princes were silent, as if they had completely given up the idea of competition. In this case, it is somewhat strange. However, we can''t figure out the reason.

    In auspicious times and auspicious days, Zhao Ji led his courtiers to hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne and burn incense to worship the heaven

    ¡­¡­

    "Blessed is boundless. Dare you ask, but is it in front of Taoist Feiyun?"

    In the southern suburb, far away from the sacrificial crowd, Chu Feng is standing alone with his hands down. Instead of looking at the crowd ahead, he looked at the sky for a long time.

    Hearing someone''s greeting, I couldn''t help but turn around and look, but it was an old Taoist with a brush in his hand and white hair and beard. He only wore a thin Taoist robe, which was not commensurate with the cold weather at this time.

    The Taoist priest was not alone. He was followed by more than ten young disciples.

    Strangely, these disciples are of the same age, half male and half female. Each of them carries a long sword, has a fierce temperament, and has some simple cloth bags tied around his waist. They don''t know what they are full of.

    At this time, seeing that the old Taoist took the initiative to greet people, he immediately showed a trace of curiosity.

    "Taoist brother, do you know Chu?"

    "The name of Taoist friend has long been spread all over the world, and the old Taoist has admired it for a long time. I heard a letter from Shi Daoyou a month ago, and I know it."

    "I see." Chu Feng nodded and looked at the young Taoists behind him,

    "I don''t know what to call you, brother?"

    "I''m a layman, surnamed Liu, with the word hunkang, from Maoshan."

    The old Taoist smiled and said his name, including his origin, without concealing it.

    "It''s Mr. Huayang, who is famous all over the world. I''ve heard a lot about his name." Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, immediately thought of the other party''s identity, then made a check and replied with a smile.

    "How dare you? You shouldn''t be praised by your friends." Liu hunkang smiled modestly and didn''t get any color. After a pause, he suddenly asked,

    "Looking at the situation just now, Taoist friends seem to be observing the celestial phenomena, but what''s wrong?"

    "Is it wrong?" Chu Feng turned his head to look at the sky again, didn''t answer immediately, and shook his head slightly for a long time,

    "Chu is not sure, just right to guess."

    Liu hunkang looked slightly surprised. He also looked at the sky, raised his palm and counted with his five fingers.

    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed. In his divine sense, he could clearly sense that there was a slight fluctuation of fate silk thread nearby. He couldn''t help but say secretly that the old Taoist priest did have something in the counting of heaven''s secrets.

    A moment later, Liu hunkang lowered his palm and sighed,

    "The Taoist priest''s accomplishments are shallow, but he is a little generous."

    At this time, the heaven worship ceremony had begun, and the courtiers were solemn. Zhao Ji personally read the imperial edict in his hand. Bursts of mighty words resounded through the four directions like Huang zhongdalu.

    "Eh..."

    In the distance, Liu hunkang glanced at Zhao Ji, but suddenly gave a light sigh, as if he felt something wrong. Subconsciously looking at the Chu Feng beside him, he saw that the other party was still looking at the sky and was even more confused.

    Your own crape myrtle divine number is the highest calculation method in the cultivation world. What''s the omission?

    While thinking, suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded from the rear, but it was the Maoshan disciple who followed him.

    "Martial uncle, look, what''s that?"

    "Boom..."

    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of thunder suddenly rang out, shaking the world. The originally sunny sky was covered with dark clouds and dark.

    "This..."

    "What''s going on..."

    "What happened..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a time, the sacrificial crowd was a little flustered and shouted in horror.

    "Silence..."

    On the altar, Zhao jileng drank, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, the courtiers, the royal family, and even some old monks and Taoists all reacted. They just lost their attitude.

    At the same time, he also looked at the official with a different eye. I didn''t expect that the other party had such a state of mind. In the face of such unknown changes, he could still remain calm and free from fear.

    "The sacrificial ceremony has ended. As a minister, you can immediately return to the palace with me to discuss the burial of the late emperor. In addition, the forbidden army stays and is responsible for evacuating the crowd..."

    With the emperor''s order issued one by one, the people present became quiet and began to leave orderly. Within a moment, the scene had become empty.

    Liu hunkang naturally noticed what was happening in the distance and was surprised by Zhao Ji''s "strange" in his heart. However, at this time, he had no energy to think about others, and the whole mind was attracted by the visions in the sky.

    "Taoist Chu, what''s going on?"

    "Taoist brother has doubts, isn''t Chu?"

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. Obviously, he also didn''t know what the situation was. Liu hunkang sighed. It seems that it is difficult to find out the reason.

    "Master, open the burning eye immediately."

    But at this time, Xiaozi''s voice suddenly came into his mind. Chu Feng moved in his heart without hesitation. Suddenly, purple light burst out in his eyes and looked at the sky again.

    "This is..."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were frozen. At this moment, what he saw in his eyes was no longer the dark heaven and earth. In the depths of the starry sky, stars seemed to be suddenly activated, shining and mysterious.

    The stars were obscured by the clouds and could not be seen without opening the burning eye. Just like those young Maoshan disciples behind them, they all looked at a loss.

    In contrast, it was Liu hunkang. Obviously, the old Taoist priest did not dive. He stared at the sky and frowned unceasingly, as if he was vaguely aware of something.

    "Master, I''ve counted. There are 108 shining stars just suddenly."

    Little purple''s voice entered the sea again as a reminder. However, hearing this number, Chu Feng couldn''t help but move. 108 were they?

    "Taoist brother, do you know about 108 stars?"

    "What, Taoist friends also know about it?" Liu hunkang''s face changed slightly, paused, and just replied,

    "Twenty years later, Liangshan gathered righteousness, and the evil star committed crape myrtle."

    "Demon star!" Chu Feng was slightly surprised and turned to look at each other.

    "Thirty six heavenly Gang, seventy-two earth evil spirits, a total of 108 evil stars came to the world." Liu hunkang nodded and said again,

    "To tell you the truth, it was estimated by someone as early as 100 years ago when Taizu founded the country. However, I don''t know why two months ago, the original fate suddenly changed, and now it is even more obscure."

    "Two months ago?"

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. He knew for a moment that he was afraid it had something to do with his coming. With his current actions, I''m afraid that the fate of too many people will be changed. Will there be no waves in the long river of fate?

    He looked calm and didn''t show any difference. He turned to ask,

    "Who is it that has such prophetic power?"

    "Huashan."

    Liu hunkang only returned two words, but Chu Feng had guessed the identity of the other party. He was even more curious. He didn''t know whether the man was still alive or not?

    Liu hunkang could not help shaking his head and immediately said,

    "Since the reign of Emperor Taizong, the trail of sanzun island has been hidden. I think all of them have emerged and soared. However, this is only the old Taoist''s own guess. If Taoist friends want to know the truth, they need to ask shi Daoyou."

    Chu Feng''s eyes brightened with the name of "sanzun island", which was really surprising,

    "Where is the three Zun Island, and who are the three?"

    "Er, you don''t know?" this time, it''s Liu hunkang''s turn to be stunned. The other party''s cultivation is so powerful, and his teacher must be good. How can he not know sanzundao? However, although he was confused, he did not hide it,

    "Sanzun island is a spiritual Island cave that the eight immortals of the Taoist school found by chance overseas. Later, the eight immortals soared one after another, and only LV Zu remained. LV Zu was tired of the secular world, so he was convenient to avoid the world and practice here. He also met Mr. Xi Yi and Li Shan''s mother, and often invited them to talk about Taoism and Dharma in the cave. Therefore, it was also called sanzun by later generations, which is the top three leaders of the Taoist school in the world Generation. "

    Chu Feng was suddenly silent. He had just met LV Dongbin once before, but he didn''t expect to hear each other''s name so soon. In my heart, I can''t help feeling that these positions are really separated all over the world, and they exist everywhere.

    On second thought, this may be an opportunity for you. If the other party is still on earth, you can consult him about the truth of this world. After all, this is a fairy world. It doesn''t make sense to be like this.

    "Taoist brother, can you tell me where sanzun island is?" Chu Feng didn''t beat around the Bush and asked the other party directly.

    "I can''t help it. However, sanzun island is not a dead Island, but is constantly moving. The old Taoist only knows its former location. Whether you can find it depends on the chance of Taoist friends."

    Liu hunkang was stunned. He probably guessed that the other party was going to look for it. However, the cave has long been hidden, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find.

    As he spoke, his lips opened and closed slightly, transmitting the specific information in the past.

    A moment later, Chu Feng nodded slightly and looked at the sky. At this time, the dark clouds have dispersed, and the heaven and earth are bright again. I can''t see the difference before.

    "Taoist brother, it''s dusty here. How about going to a house in Chu?"

    "So, the old Taoist doesn''t respect me. To be honest, I have an extremely important task to come to Bianjing this time, which is related to all people in the world. It would be great if I could get the help of Taoist friends."

    "I see." Chu Feng was slightly surprised and said immediately,

    "Well, as long as Chu can do his best, he will never refuse. This is not a place to talk. Taoist brother, come with me."

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng didn''t care about things in the imperial court. Moreover, with his previous arrangements, there is no need to worry.

    In the streets,

    A group of Taoist disciples in Taoist clothes and long swords on their backs walked forward together, which naturally attracted too many people''s attention. Especially now, heaven and earth are restored as before, and the people have no worries. They naturally stop to watch.

    "I haven''t been down the mountain for many years, but such a prosperous scene is better than the past." Liu hunkang seemed to have some emotion and sighed.

    "Chu forgot that when the Shenzong was still in power, the Taoist brother had made such a great name in the Bianjing city. When the emperor first came, he was given the name of ''master Dong Yuantong Miao''. The abbot of the Shangqing Chuxiang palace was famous all over the world."

    "The emperor was very kind to me, and I will never forget it in my life." I thought of something and said with emotion,

    "Unfortunately, the late emperor died young, but I can''t help it. Whenever I think of it, I can''t help feeling ashamed."

    The Song family has always been kind to Taoism, that is, zhe Zong. Although it is not as obsessed as Zhao Ji, it is also close. Among them, Liu hunkang was the most, and the honors given during his reign were far more than what Chu Feng said.

    Of course, zhe Zong is not a tyrant like Zhao Ji, and naturally can not be compared with the latter. However, in the present time, it is indeed a holy family.

    Hearing the tone of the other party''s words, Chu Feng was surprised. Somehow, he always felt that there was something in his words, so he whispered:

    "All the officials in the Song Dynasty were weak, and their children were not prosperous. What''s the reason?"

    "Indeed."

    Liu hunkang didn''t hide it, but nodded directly. This is somewhat beyond Chu Feng''s expectation. It was a tentative statement, but I didn''t expect to get a positive answer.

    "This matter is a little complicated, and I can''t explain it clearly for a while. In fact, the thing I want to solve when I come to Bianjing this time is related to it." Liu hunkang said briefly.

    "So, Chu is looking forward to it."

    The Danfeng gate is not far from the Chu mansion. It has arrived all the way without much time. However, to Chu Feng''s surprise, he unexpectedly met Li Qingzhao in front of the door.

    At this time, the other party was snow-white, wearing the silver fox fur he had sent out before. Its original appearance is beautiful, its temperament is cold and refined, standing in the cold wind, like a fairy in the snow.

    "I''ve seen my brother."

    Since then, the address of the other party has been changed and directly matched with the elder brother. At this time, seeing Chu Feng and a group of male and female Taoists returning, a trace of surprise could not help but appear in his eyes.

    "Yes, it looks good on you." Chu Feng praised sincerely, which immediately made the other party''s cheeks crimson and some didn''t dare to look up.

    "Why are you here, but you have something to do with me?"

    After getting familiar with it, Chu Feng''s words were more casual, without those polite constraints.

    "No, it''s just that I learned to make some snacks today and brought them to my elder brother to taste."

    There are many others around him. Li Qingzhao is shy and hard to restrain. When he answers, he is like a mosquito. Fortunately, it is Chu Feng. If he has poor hearing, he is afraid to let him say it again.

    "You can also make snacks, so you should try. However, there are distinguished guests at home today, but you can''t entertain you." Chu Feng apologized slightly. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and asked again,

    "By the way, is your cook free?"

    "What''s the matter, brother?"

    "If you have time, you can come and help for a few days."

    A large number of Maoshan disciples came to visit the mansion this time. I''m afraid the cook in the mansion is too busy.

    "Brother, wait a minute. I''ll go back and let him come."

    Hearing that he could help, Li Qingzhao immediately felt happy, saluted the people, and then left with Xiaohuan.

    "The orchid heart is of high quality, looks like a person, and has a light temperament. It''s lucky for Taoist friends to have such a confidant." Liu hunkang walked closer and stroked a long snow-white beard, which was quite praised. After a pause, his tone suddenly changed,

    "However, I don''t know what to say?"

    "If you have something to say, you might as well say it directly."

    "Youth is easy to die, beauty is easy to grow old, and Taoist friends have advanced cultivation. We should be vigilant."

    "Thanks for reminding me, Taoist brother." Chu Feng smiled, and there was no worry in his face,

    "It''s getting late. Please come into the house and visit the scenery in the house in an instant."

    "Excuse me."

    Seeing that he didn''t care, Liu hunkang stopped talking, thanked him and took his disciples to the house.

 Chapter 574

    "Officials, Zhang Xiang asks for an audience."

    In Yanhe hall, Zhao Ji was sitting in front of the desk reading memorials, but at this time, a young waiter came in.

    "Xuan."

    Zhao Ji did not lift his head and continued to read carefully. The Chamberlain respectfully withdrew, and within a moment he led a man back, which was the current Prime Minister Zhang dun.

    "Old minister, see the officials."

    "Don''t be polite, Zhang Yan, give Zhang xiangkan a seat." Chu Feng put down the memorial in his hand and ordered a way.

    "Thank you for your grace."

    Zhang Dun saluted again until the Chamberlain Zhang Yan took the seat and sat down with his head straight.

    "Zhang Xiang was appointed as the mausoleum envoy to be responsible for the burial of the imperial brother. I don''t know what''s going on?"

    "The old minister didn''t dare to neglect. He was busy for several days and everything went well."

    "That''s good." Zhao Ji nodded and paused. Then he asked,

    "Zhang Xiang is here, but what''s the matter?"

    "The official family knows everything, and the old minister does have an important announcement." Zhang Dun stood up again and said solemnly,

    "The minister is old, and he is more and more reluctant to deal with political affairs. I hope the officials will agree. After the burial of the former Emperor is completed, the old minister will be allowed to return to his hometown for the rest of his life."

    "Return home?" Zhao Ji asked with a calm look,

    "But what''s wrong with me that makes Zhang Xiang unwilling to leave office?"

    "I dare not. In fact, I am old and frail. I dare not eat vegetarian food."

    Zhang Dun looked firm and determined.

    Zhao Ji was silent and glanced at each other briefly. He knew very well that the so-called old age was just an excuse. The fundamental reason was that he had opposed his succession to the throne before.

    "The state affairs are complicated. I have just ascended the throne. I still need your family''s assistance. Let''s put this matter aside for the time being."

    "Officials..."

    "OK." Zhao Ji''s tone was indisputable. He directly interrupted the other party, and the topic changed,

    "The provincial test is coming, and there are many children in Bianjing. Is there any arrangement?"

    "The Ministry of Rites has made preparations for this. Officials don''t have to worry."

    Seeing the attitude of the officials, Zhang Dun immediately understood that he was afraid that what he mentioned would not be possible.

    However, his heart was involuntarily full of doubts. The officials in front of him were not quite the same as he imagined, or very different.

    To put it bluntly, it always gave him an unfathomable feeling. In particular, his words and deeds are calm and steady, and his happiness and anger are not in color. Compared with the former king Duan, it seems like a different person.

    Anyway, it was a good thing, and he was relieved. Unfortunately, some of his words and deeds are too extreme to recover.

    "It was quiet again in the hall since I ascended the throne. However, looking at each other''s disappearing back, Zhao Ji thought secretly.

    The idea of letting Zhang Dun talk was extinguished as soon as he was born.

    During the Shenzong period in the past, Wang Anshi was used to preside over the reform and vigorously promote the new deal. However, although his idea was good, he ignored the essence of the great song dynasty. This was a world dominated by literati and scholars, and the emperor was also a part of it and belonged to vested interests.

    The measures of the new deal are to cut off the flesh of literati and gentry and benefit the world. This directly violates the fundamental interests of the other party. Therefore, it is almost impossible to implement it smoothly.

    Sure enough, the reform ended without a hitch.

    However, this is an introduction. After that, the whole Song Dynasty began to split from top to bottom, including the royal family, and finally divided into two forces. One is the reformers who support the new deal, the new party, and the other is the conservatives who oppose the new deal, the old party.

    From the Shenzong Dynasty to the zhe Zong Dynasty, there was a constant battle between the two forces, which never stopped for a moment.

    Of course, whether the new party or the old party, the reform is just a high sounding excuse. There is no difference in essence. It is nothing more than a dispute over interests.

    "Zhang Dun, the leader of the new party, is still the most suitable to stay at present. Otherwise, who will be the shield for the next thing? As for the future, it doesn''t matter whether the new party or the old party."

    He whispered to himself, as if he thought of something, and a smile could not help but appear in his eyes.

    "The official family, Baoci palace sent someone to send a message. The Empress Dowager asked you to go there and said it was important to discuss." but at this time, the Chamberlain Zhang Yan came in and interrupted his meditation in an instant.

    "Do you know what it is?"

    "I heard that the Empress Dowager mentioned Yaohua palace when she got up early today."

    Zhang Yanmei lowered his eyes and said nothing more after a slight click.

    "I see."

    Zhao Ji could not help but frown. There lived the former empress Meng, his sister-in-law. Meng was established to the empress dowager, belonging to the old party. At this time, he was mentioned, I''m afraid he had a plan to restore it.

    However, the emperor''s sister-in-law is virtuous, virtuous and good-looking. She can be regarded as a competent queen. It''s nothing to reset her, just to support her.

    In contrast, he is more concerned about another Liu, who is also his royal sister-in-law. That is really a beautiful appearance and a heart like snakes and scorpions. It is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "I hope you are more calm, otherwise..."

    The cold light flashed in his eyes, then he got up and walked outside the hall.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Chu Feng was talking with Liu hunkang in the Chu mansion. As for his disciples, they were all arranged in the side room and had a rest for the time being.

    "Chu is a little puzzled. Those disciples of brother Dao look strange. They don''t seem to be Taoists, but have cultivated the internal Qi in the world. Why?"

    "I knew that the friendship association had this question. Yes, they were indeed martial monks, and they were carefully selected and deliberately trained in the great song dynasty." Liu hunkang didn''t deny it, but nodded back.

    "Would you like to hear it in detail?"

    Hearing this, Chu Feng was a little curious. Obviously, such an act must have a certain purpose.

    "This matter also has something to do with my mission to Bianjing this time. In fact, even if Taoist friends don''t ask, I have to tell you the truth." after a pause, Liu hunkang continued,

    "Have you ever been to a dense forest in the northwest corner of the imperial city?"

    "Eh!" Chu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party mentioned it,

    "The Taoist brother said, but the strange array there?"

    "Sure enough, Taoist friends have already seen it." Liu hunkang nodded and then said,

    "That array is called the great array of ghosts eroding Yang. It is a vicious evil array, which has a strong effect on the Dragon veins of the great song dynasty. This array was discovered as early as the reign of the emperor Yingzong, but it was established at an unknown time. The accumulated dead Qi and resentment are endless, and integrate with the Royal Dragon veins. It wants to get rid of the difficulties."

    "Invade the dragon vein." Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded suddenly. It''s next to the imperial city. It''s not surprising that it plays such a role,

    "So, Yingzong''s early death is also related to this array?"

    "That''s true," Liu hunkang nodded, confirmed the other party''s guess, and added,

    "It''s not just the Yingzong, but the royal family surnamed Zhao has always been weak and their offspring are not prosperous. Moreover, with the passage of time, its integration with the dragon vein will become more and more profound. At that time, the whole Bianjing city will be affected."

    Chu Feng was silent. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. He thought for a moment that the dense forest was the location. Isn''t it the "reclamation mountain" in the future?

    It is said that when Zhao Jichu ascended the throne, his descendants were not prosperous. When he was distressed, a Taoist priest suggested that he could raise the throne of the Imperial City, so there would be more sons. Then he ordered the Taoist priest to choose a suitable position to cultivate soil and build a post, which was soon fulfilled.

    Originally, it was just a small matter. As a result, after the world was peaceful, Zhao Ji expanded more and more. Encouraged by a group of crafty and cunning men, he began to build large-scale buildings, which wasted people and money, so that it attracted flames of war and toppled the country.

    "It turned out that all this was so. It was a good thing, but it was ruined."

    Thinking of Zhao Ji''s own death, Chu Feng couldn''t help sneering in his heart and congratulated himself more and more for his choice. At the very least, in this world, such a tragedy will not happen again.

    "The array was weird, and I don''t know how long it was arranged. It was almost impossible to break it. Therefore, Taoist friends of all factions had to give up temporarily and push it together after returning to the mountain. It didn''t come to fruition until a few years ago." after a pause, Liu hunkang continued,

    "We combined some remnants of ancient arrays and finally developed a ''yin-yang dragon cultivation array''. This array has the ability of Yin-Yang rotation, which can gradually convert the accumulated extreme Yin Qi into Yang, greatly revitalize the dragon vein and benefit future generations."

    "It should be more than that." Chu Feng suddenly frowned. He had been there. Naturally, he knew that the strangeness of the array, especially the dead resentment, was not easy to eliminate.

    "What Taoist friends said is true. That array is too powerful. Therefore, the yin-yang dragon cultivation array can only seal it without eradicating it. In addition, it needs the help of the national dragon Qi."

    "So?" Chu Feng was stunned and asked again,

    "Taoist brother can have an array diagram on him. Chu wants to see it."

    "You can''t help it."

    Liu hunkang not only didn''t refuse, but was very happy. The other party''s cultivation level was higher than him. He must have extensive knowledge and may find some omissions.

    Moreover, this time, there is some uncertainty about sealing the evil array. Naturally, I hope the other party can help, which can also increase the probability of success.

    With that, he reached into his arms, took out a yellow scroll, put it down and slowly extended it.

    "This is the Yin Yang dragon cultivation array. In addition to the array diagram, there are several array plates, all of which are carried by the disciples."

    "North water, South fire, East thunder, Xize, the sun of heaven and earth, the Yin of mountain wind, such Yin and Yang rotate..." Chu Feng looked at the array and looked carefully. However, he suddenly stopped at some specially marked positions on the array,

    "What are these locations?"

    Hearing the question, Liu hunkang didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked lonely. A long time ago,

    "It''s not difficult to arrange the array, but to activate it. It requires some sacrifice, even the Dragon Qi of national fortune, to run smoothly. Therefore, those disciples... They..."

    "Blood sacrifice?" Chu Feng looked suddenly cold and asked in a deep voice.

    With his insight, he reacted almost instantly and understood everything. Those disciples are obviously used for blood sacrifice when the array is activated.

    "I''m sorry, Taoist friend. It''s also a last resort. In addition, we can''t think of a better way." Liu hunkang naturally noticed the change of the other party''s attitude and hurried to explain.

    It was Mao Shan''s own disciples who sacrificed in order to save the people in Bianjing. In this case, Chu Feng, as an outsider, can''t say anything.

    However, this method is somewhat cruel and closer to the devil''s way. Moreover, somehow, when he looked at the array again, he had a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that something was wrong.

    "As Taoist brother said just now, in addition to 18 disciples being sacrificed with blood, even the Dragon Qi of national fortune will be consumed?"

    "The blood sacrifice is just an introduction. Those disciples are all extremely yin or extremely Yang, which is the most appropriate. The Dragon Qi is just to Yang, which is necessary to activate the array. When the array is running, they will be self-sufficient and do not need to consume any more."

    "Are you sure that the array will not be consumed after operation?"

    "This......" Liu hunkang was suddenly stunned and then said,

    "The proponent of Yin Yang dragon cultivation array is the Taoist friend of tianlongzi. Moreover, it is also a complete array developed under his auspices and with our assistance. I think he should have thought of such a situation long ago."

    "Tianlongzi?" Chu Feng frowned. He didn''t know that this was the Gaodao?

    "The Taoist friend of tianlongzi is a master of scattered cultivation and is an elder in the cultivation world. He is not only a profound cultivation, but also a famous array master and is very famous in the cultivation world." Liu hunkang noticed his doubts and explained in time.

    At the same time, I was also curious. I heard Shi Tai once say that the other party was just a child. By chance, he was accepted as a disciple by a Taoist expert. Could it be that he only preached Taoism, but never told this?

    However, in a short period of more than two months, it can be trained into a strong person. By such means, I''m afraid only three such beings have such ability?

    San Zun, is it still alive?

    "The core of the evil array is not on the surface, but in the depths of the earth. There is not only strong evil resentment in it, but also endless grievances. Once the array is activated, it will fight back frantically. During this period, if you can''t control it, even if you miss a small part, it will do great damage to the ordinary people living around." put your mind away, Liu hunkang reminded again.

    "Is it a problem to suppress dead gas and resentment?" Chu Feng nodded, and his heart moved. He faintly had an idea, but he didn''t say it, and turned to his way,

    "In this case, not only us, but also the cooperation of the imperial court."

    "The imperial court is only one of them. When time is fixed, some Taoist friends from other factions, even Shi Daoyou, will come to help. The last time the other party came to Bianjing, it was also to investigate the situation there." Liu hunkang explained.

    "Shi Tai." Chu Feng nodded and turned to say,

    "What about Chu, but what do you need to do?"

    "Since we need the help of Taoist friends, more people and more strength, not to mention the cultivation level of Taoist friends is far beyond us. In this way, we can ensure nothing wrong."

 Chapter 575

    "I''ve seen Shizu." in Kaibao temple, the little monk entered a meditation room and saluted the old monk in front of him.

    "What''s up?"

    "To Shizu, it has just been reported that there are many guests in the family surnamed Chu. It seems that they are all Maoshan Taoists."

    "Oh!" there was a black light in old monk Zhen Wu''s eyes, with some uncontrollable excitement,

    "Are you sure?"

    "It has been spread all over Bianjing, and many people have seen it with their own eyes. Moreover, the other party''s residence is very close to us, and the disciple has confirmed it himself."

    "Ha ha, interesting."

    Old monk Zhen Wu didn''t know what he thought, but he laughed happily.

    "Shizu knows their purpose here?"

    "It''s a matter of great concern. Why are you asking about it?" old monk Zhen Wu''s eyes were cold, and suddenly the little monk trembled and begged,

    "My grandson knew he was wrong."

    "Hum, it''s not an example." when I heard the voice of my ancestors, old monk Zhen Wu dispersed his anger,

    "Tell me to go down. It''s very dangerous these days. Without my order, no one can go out of the temple."

    "Grandson, yes, I''ll convey it."

    The little monk saluted respectfully and left the meditation room in a hurry. Old monk Zhen Wu ignored each other. Instead, he looked to the West and sneered:

    "It seems to be the beginning. Unfortunately, when you know the truth, you don''t know if you will cry."

    After a pause, his eyebrows suddenly frowned,

    "Zhao Ji has ascended the throne, so it is in line with the arrangement of the Lord. In addition, the seven evil and poisonous spirits have been in place. Three of them have not grown up, and two are missing, but there is some trouble. It seems that there is no suitable host in Bianjing City. Maybe you can ask old five, old six and old seven..."

    ¡­¡­

    "What do the officials think?"

    In Baoci palace, Zhao Jizheng and Empress Dowager Xiang have dinner together. As he expected, during this period, the other party mentioned Meng''s reset.

    "The emperor''s sister-in-law is virtuous and virtuous. She really shouldn''t stay in the Yaohua palace and die alone. It''s up to her mother. I have no opinion."

    "It''s so good that AI family thanked the officials for their grace."

    With the change of identity, the Empress Dowager obviously had some scruples about Zhao Ji, and there was no randomness in her words. However, seeing that the other party agreed to his request without hesitation, he was immediately happy. Sure enough, he didn''t read the other party wrong. He was indeed a gentleman of benevolence and filial piety.

    "What about Liu?"

    "She."

    Zhao Ji put down his chopsticks and didn''t answer immediately. When I asked the Empress Dowager this question, I thought it was not wine, but some temptation. After all, Liu and the Empress Dowager were not together. Zhe Zong was a thorn in the eye of the old party when he was in office.

    "As the emperor''s sister-in-law, I should treat them equally to show fairness, so as not to gossip inside and outside the government."

    "The officials are careful, so I can rest assured."

    The Empress Dowager''s look changed slightly, but it was fleeting. I probably understand in my heart that after all, I am no longer the king of Duan, and it is impossible to obey myself as before.

    Of course, she just took this as a test and didn''t mean to continue. As for the Liu family, as long as she is in office for one day, she can''t turn over for convenience.

    Thinking of this, he could not help but become gentle and said with a smile:

    "After a period of time, we will set aside the empress. Zheng and Wang are beautiful, clever and sensible. At that time, we will give them some titles."

    "This is what it should be."

    These two women are all palace maids around the Empress Dowager. They were ordered to serve "him" long ago, and should be given some titles. The Wang family here is only the Little Wang family, which is different from his wife Wang.

    Of course, Zhao Ji agreed not only because of this, but also for another reason. Suddenly, I don''t know what I thought. A trace of cold in my eyes flashed away.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies, and a few days pass in the twinkling of an eye.

    Liu hunkang took his disciples as guests and left the next day. Maoshan is originally a big school and has a foothold. In this way, peace was restored in the Chu house again.

    However, during this time, Chu Feng was not free. Instead, he kept going to the dense forest in the imperial city of Gen.

    "Master, I always think the dragon in the old Taoist mouth is a little strange."

    On this day, Chu Feng was exploring in the dense forest. Suddenly, Xiao Zi''s voice came from his mind.

    "Tell me?"

    "That''s the array picture." the purple light flashed, and Xiao Zi showed her figure and sat on her shoulder,

    "According to the array diagram, it needs to consume the dragon spirit of national fortune when arranging the array, which will inevitably lead to the decline of the national fortune of the great song dynasty. Isn''t this a disguised weakening? At that time, even if the trouble here is solved, the national fortune will decline, and the gains outweigh the losses."

    "You know this, I know it, and others also know it. I probably think it will be easy to activate the array, and the consumption will not be very large. The most dangerous thing is the phagocytosis of the dead and resentful spirit, so I chose to do this."

    "But what if the Dragon had a problem that day? Or he had no problem, but there was a problem with the array. No matter what, it was an unpredictable disaster."

    "The snipe and the clam compete for the benefit of the fisherman. What will happen is uncertain." Chu Feng smiled,

    "Therefore, before that, we should make it as clear as possible, and we can make two preparations at that time."

    "Prepare with both hands, what is the master going to do?" Xiao Zi was obviously curious and couldn''t wait to ask.

    "I have studied that array. There are no mistakes and omissions in theory. That is to say, it is indeed a large array with strong power. Once it works, it can turn Yin into Yang, turn evil into positive, and cultivate dragon veins."

    "Then what?" little purple nodded hard, looking like I was very serious.

    "Therefore, there are only two key questions. One is how much dragon Qi is needed to activate the array, and will it still need dragon Qi to maintain operation after activation." Chu Feng paused and said,

    "Think carefully. If we don''t rely on Dragon Qi, can we activate it only by our own strength?"

    "By... By ourselves?"

    Xiao Zi was stunned for a while, but she didn''t understand. With her power, she can really activate the array, and it''s very easy. However, the master''s behavior style has always been to take one step and look at three steps. So, there must be other purposes.

    "Since we can help, the host didn''t tell each other. Is it... Ah..." Xiao Zi suddenly shouted, covered her mouth with her small hand and said with a smile,

    "I see. Is the master going to steal the day for another day?"

    "It''s cheating." Chu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. He clicked on his forehead and immediately made the other party giggle,

    "The master is so bad that he wants to dig a hole for others."

    "The strength is not as good as people, so we can only use some tricks." Chu Feng sighed at the thought of the mysterious Lord, looked vaguely to the East and murmured,

    "I don''t know if the three are still on earth. If they all fly up, it''s a pity."

    "The master doesn''t have to worry. If the plan is successful, it is very possible to get in touch with the outside world. At that time, sister Xiao Li will help and cooperate inside and outside. All this will not be a problem."

    "You''re more open than I am." Xiao Zi''s reminder immediately relieved Chu Feng''s heart and said with a smile,

    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."

    As soon as the voice fell, his body sank, but he fell into the ground in an instant.

    Unlike other locations, the underground here is obviously very strange. All the soil has been infected by death and resentment for countless years, and it has become extremely cold.

    Such an environment is absolutely dangerous for ordinary monks. If they are careless, they will be invaded by resentment and become possessed.

    However, Chu Feng is an exception. Based on Da Chi''s burning tianbaolu, he is most afraid of this negative energy. What''s more, there is a little purple around, which is more carefree and free.

    The method of transporting earth to escape went all the way down. It took a quarter of an hour to stop. At this time, he had crossed the soil layer, and suddenly his feet were empty, but he came to an underground space.

    "Zizi..."

    "Hey... Hey..."

    "Give me back my life. I''m so wronged..."

    "Strangers, what delicious strangers..."

    The underground space is like another world, boundless. It is also chaotic, full of black and gray mixed dead resentment everywhere.

    In such an environment, those complainants swarmed like fish in water. At the same time of the attack, it constantly sends out bursts of sad and evil sounds, which fascinates the soul.

    Chu Feng''s eyes closed slightly, and when he opened them again, purple light burst out. However, to his surprise, even the eye of burning the sky could only see about three feet, but he couldn''t see it clearly in the distance.

    "What a strange place," he asked, frowning slightly,

    "You may find something deep?"

    "Master, leave it to me." Xiao Zi patted her chest and volunteered.

    His eyes are also purple, but they are different from the burning eyes of Chu Feng, but they are more introverted.

    Chu Feng knew that Xiao Zi''s divine eye ability was essentially the same as his, but it was a higher level. It had already involved some congenital laws.

    Of course, he is only envious. Others are born from nature and do not need to practice. He is different. He needs a long cultivation process. Only in this way can he be upgraded.

    "There is a good news and a bad news. Which one does the master want to hear first?" a moment later, Xiao Zi took back her eyes, but suddenly asked.

    "It''s time to sell."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing and glanced around. At this time, after paying a painful price, those complaining spirits seemed to know that he was not easy to provoke and ran clean. In addition to the still pervading evil resentment, it became quiet.

    "Let''s start with the bad news."

    "Because of the long time, together with the array, an independent world has been formed here. Although it is incomplete, it has its own rules."

    "An independent world?"

    Chu Feng frowned. This is really bad news. Since it has evolved into a world and has the attribute of hell, it is almost impossible to destroy it. Even if forced, the destruction of a small world will be buried with the whole Central Plains.

    "What''s the good news?"

    "That''s the array." little purple paused for a moment, looked vaguely in a certain direction, and continued,

    "Although the yin-yang transformation of that array can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause, it is the best way to solve the problem."

    Chu Feng probably understood what Xiao Zi meant. Since it can''t be destroyed here, the seal is the only choice. Through the yin-yang dragon cultivation array, you can completely cut off the connection between the small world of this party''s complaining spirit and the outside world, so that it has no chance to absorb negative energy and continue to strengthen.

    While he was meditating, suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in the black fog, and in a twinkling, it came straight to his vest.

    "Hum, I''ve been waiting for you."

    Little purple was standing on her shoulder, but she had a little hand. In a moment, a purple chain suddenly appeared and tied the flying shadow firmly.

    "This is... The ghost king?"

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. He had found Xiaozi before. However, he didn''t scare the snake. The purpose was to attract him, but he didn''t expect to be a ghost king.

    "Around... Spare your life..."

    At this moment, the ghost king was obviously a little miserable. The purple flame was rising on the purple chain around him, which made him unbearable in pain. At the same time, he had to beg for mercy.

    "It seems that it has existed here for a long time, and a ghost king can be born." Chu Feng ignored the other party''s request for mercy, but carefully analyzed it.

    "It''s not only time, but also a lot of resentment from the living soul, otherwise it''s impossible to give birth to the ghost king." Xiaozi nodded, then looked at the ghost King lying on the ground and drank,

    "Say, who are you and how do you practice to the realm of the ghost king?"

    "Fairy... Fairy, spare your life. Can you lock the fire? I must know everything and say everything."

    Being burned by the purple fire, although its power has been restrained, it is not something that a centennial ghost king can resist. The pain that goes straight to the heart and soul is really extremely painful.

    "Well thought."

    The little purple mouth said so. However, looking at its fairy name, it still slightly converged some of its power and scattered the flame, but the chain was not loose at all.

    "Come on, who are you? Let''s make it clear."

    "I... the younger one is surnamed Zhu Minghuang. I''m... The former Daliang emperor."

    "What, you are Zhu Wen!"

    Chu Feng was stunned, but he was really surprised by the answer. That is to say, he was so miserable that he inadvertently ignored it. At this time, if you observe carefully, there is indeed a trace of superior temperament on the other party.

    "It''s... It''s a villain." the ghost king, that is, Zhu Wen, carefully replied.

    If you are controlled by others at the moment, you dare to put on airs. Don''t talk about the former Emperor or the ghost king. After being burned by the strange flame and feeling the hopelessness, nothing matters.

    "Zhu Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Chu Feng replied with a smile. In the world of bad people in the past, he had seen another Zhu Wen and personally killed each other. Unexpectedly, he met his homologue again in different worlds.

    "Da... Da Xian, what does that mean?"

    Zhu Wen nodded in his heart and said secretly, is it difficult for the other party to recognize himself before? Did he come specifically for himself? However, I really don''t have the slightest impression.

    "It has nothing to do with you." Chu Feng waved his hand,

    "Go on, how did you get here and become the ghost king?"

 Chapter 576

    "One hundred years ago, the Tang Dynasty was still in power. At that time, the imperial court was dark and the people were suffering. Therefore, the Yellow nest uprising broke out and swept the whole Central Plains in an instant.

    At that time, I was also a member of the rebel army. I had no other thoughts. I just wanted to kill, so that I could live well in the troubled times.

    Until one day, I met a strange monk... "

    Zhu Wen recalled his life in detail. It seemed that he had not talked for too long. He felt some emotion. His face changed several times when he spoke.

    Chu Feng listened quietly. However, when he heard the strange monk and vaguely mentioned the mayfly temple, his eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. He didn''t interrupt immediately and let the other party continue.

    "The monk has infinite wisdom and knows a lot about the world. It seems that nothing in the world can be rare to live him. Therefore, at my kind invitation, he has become the most trusted aide around me.

    In the days that followed, the other party really lived up to my expectations and offered many suggestions. It was precisely because of his help that I grabbed the power of the imperial court step by step, expanded my power, and finally destroyed the Tang Dynasty and became independent and created the prosperous age of Daliang. "Speaking of this, Zhu Wen suddenly looked cold and said in a trembling voice,

    "Unfortunately, shortly after I ascended the throne, when I was satisfied, the other party showed his real face. It was unexpectedly... It was not a human, but a monster transformed by a centipede. Before I resisted, I could swallow me in the back garden."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned, which was really very different from what he imagined. Moreover, the centipede essence was fierce enough to swallow an emperor directly.

    At that time, although Daliang was only one of many vassal towns, it was also the strongest vassal town. It controlled the rich land of the Central Plains. As the founding emperor, it was guarded by the dragon spirit of national fortune.

    The other party can resist the bite of dragon Qi and swallow it. Either it is strong and fearless, or it has special means.

    "In other words, after the founding of the state of Liang, you were not the emperor?"

    "It''s the monster. He turned into me and became the king of Daliang. He slaughtered wantonly and raped the court. A good event of Daliang was finally ruined by it." Zhu Wen seemed to think of something and said with some sadness and anger,

    "Moreover, he also used secret arts to keep my soul in the palace and watch what the other party did. I... I hate it..."

    At this point, Zhu Wen suddenly rose in black and red, and his resentment overflowed in an instant. His tusks soared in his mouth and his eyes were red with blood.

    "Hum..."

    Xiaozi was the first to react. As soon as the light cord in her hand was tight, Ziyan reappeared and woke up the other party in an instant, followed by a sad cry for mercy.

    "With such a strong resentment, no wonder you can become the ghost king in these 100 years. I believe what you said." Chu Feng waved his hand. Xiao Zi immediately understood his meaning and took back the purple flame again.

    "Thank you... Thank you for sparing your life." when the vision dispersed, Zhu Wen didn''t hesitate and immediately got up and replied with some trembling.

    "The resentment in your body is so strong that if you are careless, you will be possessed and lose your mind."

    Chu Feng reminded him, but he was inexplicably moved in his heart. The monster is killing and debauchery the court, but let the other party watch. Is it intentional to arouse the resentment in the other party''s heart?

    "Go on, tell me about the situation here, and how did you get here?"

    "It was also the evil spirit who did it." Zhu Wen sighed, as if he were appointed, and then said,

    "As early as he swallowed me and took the throne, he began to secretly set up an array under Kaifeng City. It took a lot of manpower and material resources and took five years to succeed. After completion, all craftsmen who knew about it were killed, and I was completely imprisoned. In a flash, a hundred years passed."

    "In addition to you, there are other ghost kings here?"

    "Yes." Zhu Wen nodded and said solemnly,

    "In the next 100 years, a large number of wronged souls were attracted to this world, most of them belong to the creatures in Kaifeng. However, there are some special existence."

    "There are Tang leader Li Keyong, Jin leader Shi Jingtang, Han leader Liu Zhiyuan and Zhou leader Guo Wei. In addition, their relatives and many loyal subordinates were also imprisoned here."

    "Oh!" Chu Feng looked shocked. Doesn''t it mean that the founding emperors of the Five Dynasties in the past century have gathered together?

    "Is there Zhao Kuangyin, Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty?"

    "Song Taizu, who is Daxian talking about? Is it the new dynasty after the great Zhou Dynasty?"

    Zhu Wen was stunned for a moment, and a daze appeared in his face.

    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his heart said that it seemed that the royal family of Zhao and Song dynasties had not suffered this misfortune. Just, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or for other reasons?

    "They also died at the hands of each other?"

    "Well... They all have their own forces. They have been fighting with me for a hundred years. Small people don''t have a chance to ask."

    "This is really some meaning." Chu Feng thought secretly. If he was really right, the demon monk must be trying to be a little. So, we need to inquire about it.

    "So you don''t know what''s going on outside?"

    "Yes," Zhu Wen nodded and then said,

    "The world is a cage. Even if I practice to the realm of the ghost king, I can''t find out anything outside."

    "What about the demon monk? Can there be other actions after that?"

    "No," Zhu Wen thought and said,

    "In fact, I have never seen each other since a hundred years ago. Even among the other five countries, I have never heard of each other."

    "No?" Chu Feng thought and asked again,

    "What does he call it?"

    "The name of the law is wide." after a pause, Zhu Wen seemed to think of something again,

    "He also has a nickname in the Jianghu, which seems to be called hundred armed monk."

    "Wide eyes!"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. He was worthy of being a demon. Did he really dare to disorderly call this name? Was it arbitrary? However, the nickname of the hundred armed monk is a little strange.

    Since he was a well-known figure in the Jianghu a hundred years ago, he must have left a lot of information. You can ask Liu hunkang about it when you go out.

    Put away your thoughts and look at Zhu Wen again. At this time, he was thinking about how to deal with each other.

    It''s not too much to kill just because of the secret attack before. However, this is a waste. Keep it for the time being, maybe you can use it in the future.

    Chu Feng thought to himself. However, Zhu Wen was pale. He seemed to know that his life was in each other''s hands. He did not care about any face and kowtowed one after another for mercy.

    "When I met you before, I really couldn''t see your real strength, so I took the risk of sneaking attack. I''m willing to swear to God that I''ll be loyal to the immortal and never betray. If I break my oath, I''ll be devastated."

    "What about your soldiers and horses? Why did you do it yourself?"

    "The master doesn''t know. The four forces have completely united against my girder. This time, I was ambushed by them, and the soldiers around me were all dead and injured before I escaped."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng looked at each other again. In addition to Xiaozi''s punishment, the other party''s soul body is indeed a little weak. It is obvious that it has been badly hurt before.

    "You can bend and stretch." seeing the other party''s humble look, Chu Feng sincerely praised him. He is worthy of being a former hero. This wisdom is enough.

    "However, I swear that Chu can''t believe this kind of thing."

    As he spoke, the golden light in his palm suddenly flashed, but it was a golden pearl. His mouth was full of words. In the next moment, the jewel trembled slightly, and a gray light appeared.

    "I ask again. I really intend to be loyal to Chu. It''s still time to go back."

    "Small dare not, let the master do it."

    Zhu Wen knew what would happen next, but he knew better that if he really repented, he would lose his life in an instant. It doesn''t matter which is light or heavy.

    "Well, don''t resist."

    Chu Feng''s mind moved, and the gray light silk suddenly burst out, like a spirit snake, and fell into each other''s eyebrows.

    Zhu Wen only felt that the soul was tight, as if something had taken root in the core of his soul. The heart suddenly understood that it would be difficult to get away from it in the future.

    However, over the past hundred years, being trapped in this dark world is not the same as prisoners without freedom. In contrast, it is not much different, but in a different way.

    "Zhu Wen paid a visit to his master."

    "Get up." since he had controlled the other party, Chu Feng was too lazy to care about these false rites. He paused, and his look suddenly became solemn,

    "How do other forces compare with you?"

    "The small ones came first and managed their forces seriously, so they are the most powerful among the five forces. However, their four sides have been united, and their total strength has exceeded the girder."

    "Fight when you are alive, and it''s not calm when you die." Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, but he had some thoughts in his heart, and then said,

    "Well, take me to your place."

    "Master, please follow me."

    ¡­¡­

    Da Nei Houyuan is a back garden in the imperial city. It has existed since Taizu. There are strange peaks and rocks in the garden with beautiful scenery. It is a great place to rest and relax.

    At this time, Zhao Jizheng and Wang sat together in the stone pavilion, playing chess for fun. Perhaps it was because the canonization hall was over and the other party was officially canonized as Queen. Therefore, he was very happy and smiled from time to time.

    In fact, Wang is only 16 years old. She is still a little girl. But because of pregnancy, there is a trace of maternal brilliance in purity.

    "The official family is the emperor of a country, but there are only ministers, concubines and two sisters in the harem. It''s a little thin. The official family should consider it in order to extend their children."

    "If there are a group of beauties in the harem, you won''t be jealous?" Zhao Ji said with a slight rise in the corners of his mouth.

    "The number of descendants of the official family is related to the country, and my concubine will not object. Moreover, the Empress Dowager talked about it with my concubine in Baoci palace a few days ago."

    Zhao Ji put down his chess pieces and looked at each other. As if she had never seen such a strange look in her eyes, the queen was a little shy and her cheeks flushed.

    "It''s still a little girl. Although she says she has no opinion, her heart is inevitably lonely." Zhao Ji thought in her heart, but smiled on her face,

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make my own arrangements."

    "Officials, outside the palace, Maoshan Yuanfu temple, and master Dong Yuantong Miao asked for an audience." but at this time, Zhang Yan came over from a distance and whispered.

    "So soon, I thought I would wait for some time." Zhao Ji murmured and ordered,

    "Go there in person and invite immortal Liu here."

    "Yes."

    Zhang Yan dared not hesitate and immediately turned away. Empress Wang was smart and smart. She knew that the officials had serious business, so she got up and left.

    "You''re inconvenient. Be more careful."

    "Thank the officials for remembering, and I know." the queen was warm in her heart, and then left slowly with the help of the palace people.

    Zhao Ji was still sitting in the stone pavilion, looking at the Queen''s disappearing back, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    A moment later, Zhang Yan had returned, followed by a Taoist priest. His beard and hair are white, his face is like a child, he wears a wide avenue robe, is solemn and solemn, holds a silver brush in his hand, flutters in the wind, and walks like a fly in his actions without any stagnation, just like a man of virtue.

    "Blessed is the boundless heaven. I''m sorry, Liu hunkang has seen your majesty."

    "Long time no see, Taoist Liu." Zhao Ji smiled. He had already known each other as early as the end of the king. At this time, it is natural to see each other again without any strangeness. Pointed to the next seat and then said,

    "There''s no need to be polite between you and me. Sit down and talk."

    "Your Majesty has become the Lord of the world. How dare I be rude."

    Liu hunkang shook his head directly, but he didn''t want to sit down.

    "It''s up to you," Zhao Ji said instead,

    "I heard that the Taoist priest came to Bianjing and brought a large number of disciples. What''s important?"

    "Your Majesty''s insight is like a torch. I have something important here, and it''s about the great song dynasty." speaking of this, Liu hunkang suddenly stopped and looked around.

    "I have something important to talk to Taoist priest Liu. Please step down." the palace attendants saluted respectfully, and then stepped back under the leadership of Zhang Yan. At this time, Zhao Ji asked again,

    "Taoist priest, you can continue."

    "Your Majesty, this is the case..."

    Liu hunkang did not hesitate any more, and then said that his purpose of coming here was described in detail.

    He spoke very slowly, without missing a trace of the consequences. In his mind, his majesty should be shocked or ecstatic.

    However, things were completely different from what he thought. From beginning to end, the other party smiled and looked calm. While drinking tea, I listened carefully, as if listening to an irrelevant story.

    "What do you need me to do?"

    "Er..."

    Liu hunkang looked sluggish and felt choked. I thought it would take a lot of effort to support myself with the other party''s desire to extend their children. But I didn''t expect that before I opened my mouth, I had been promised.

    In this way, it is simple, but the sense of achievement is also greatly reduced.

    "As long as you cut down all the dense forests where Gen''s position is located, and then build earth and posts, arrange and build the foundation of the array. Of course, your majesty needs to personally issue a decree to allow me to borrow the dragon spirit of national fortune for the time being."

    "When will it start?"

    "It''s already a cold winter and it''s not suitable for construction. Therefore, it''s most appropriate to wait until the next spring after the earth thaws."

    Liu hunkang didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. In this way, he came a little early.

    I have to admit that seeing Zhao Ji again made him feel very strange and completely overturned the established impression in his heart. I can''t help thinking,

    "Is it really the emperor of heaven and man? Even his character has changed since he ascended the throne?"

 Chapter 577

    In the dense forest, the purple light flashed, but Chu Feng returned to the ground again.

    "The number of ghost soldiers in the underworld is no less than millions, which is a force that can not be underestimated. Why don''t the master stay for a while, and we can integrate all the other four forces more quickly." Xiao Zi seemed puzzled and asked.

    "Have you ever heard of raising Gu?"

    "Ah..." Xiao Zi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t react for a moment, but she heard Chu Feng continue,

    "Let me do everything myself. What''s the use of asking Zhu Wen? I''ve left him a lot of things. If I can''t conquer the other four directions with my own strength, it''s like waste. Don''t forget it."

    "I see. The master is going to let Zhu Wen start a war. Through a tragic self killing, he will eventually cultivate more ghost generals and ghost kings."

    "There are mostly evil spirits, fierce spirits, and resentment. There is no sense at all. Only when you are promoted to the ghost general level, will you gradually recover your mind. In this way, not only your strength will be greatly enhanced, but also better driven. Otherwise, even if you take it in, it is not suitable to bring it to the ground."

    A simple explanation, at this time, his eyes are looking into the surrounding dense forest. There are also many new enemies here. If it weren''t for the block of the big array, I''m afraid I would have gone outside to cause trouble in the world.

    Chu Feng thought, but he didn''t kill him. Anyway, after a period of time, these wronged souls will be absorbed by the underworld one after another. Don''t bother.

    What''s more, he doesn''t want to act rashly, so as not to scare the snake and cause unnecessary trouble.

    "Come on, let''s go back first and study the situation here." he said hello, then drove away and left quickly in the direction of the mansion.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months have passed. During this period, Chu Feng stayed in the mansion and never went out again.

    Or because Zhao Ji was in charge and didn''t summon him once, the door suddenly became cold. He doesn''t care. After all, he hasn''t dealt with these people before.

    Of course, not everyone is so snobbish. Not to mention Li Qingzhao, who is close at hand, several classmates and friends also come to visit from time to time without paying any attention to those rumors.

    "Brother Chu Feng, look what I brought you?"

    In the back garden, Chu Feng was sitting in the stone pavilion, drinking tea and enjoying the snow in front of him. But at this time, I was interrupted by a familiar voice.

    "How did you come here?"

    The visitor is no one else, but Lu Ruolan, the little sister of the Lu family. The girl doesn''t know what''s going on. She seems to have changed herself recently. She suddenly has a great interest in him and runs over secretly from time to time.

    In this regard, Chu Feng is also a little confused. It seems that he has never teased this one. Why did he suddenly have such a big change?

    "Brother, I''m locked up in the house every day to prepare for the provincial test. I don''t play with me. I''m so bored in the house alone, so I''m a guest here?"

    Lu Xiaomei said that she had put down the box in her hand. When she opened it, it was a delicate white porcelain vase.

    "The Spring Festival is coming, and the provincial test will follow. Brother Lu naturally has no time to waste with you."

    "That''s why I came to you, brother Chu Feng. Don''t bother me." Lu Xiaomei smiled sweetly, took out the white porcelain bottle in her hand and put it on the stone table,

    "This is the wine my father has treasured for many years. I stole it to please you."

    "The wine collected by Lu Shibo should not be daughter red?"

    "Of course not."

    Hearing the implied ridicule in each other''s words, Lu Xiaomei was immediately ashamed, like a blush on Yu''s cheeks.

    "You''ll still be shy. It''s not like the famous and lawless Lu family sister." Chu Feng smiled and then pointed to the stone stool beside him.

    "Well, sit down."

    "People are not lawless. It''s all the nonsense of big brother."

    Lu Xiaomei stamped her foot, as if she wanted to explain clearly. Unfortunately, looking at the other party''s look, she had clearly recognized that it was general, and she couldn''t help feeling a little angry.

    He followed the servant girl behind him, spread the cushion in time, and simply sat down straight. In his heart, he thought that a girl who had not been out of the cabinet went to someone else''s house alone, and stole the good wine collected by his father. Such a style is really far from the ladies of the family.

    At the thought of this, my heart was even more suffocated. I puffed my mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Angry?"

    "No."

    He said nothing, but the look of chagrin on his face could not be concealed at all. Chu Feng can''t help laughing. The girl is not old at all. Her heart is as good as Xiao Zi.

    "How about a trick for you?"

    "Trick, what trick?" sure enough, the other party''s mind was instantly attracted, and he asked eagerly, regardless of his tightness. Not only she, but also some little servant girls around were aroused by curiosity and looked over one after another.

    Chu Feng didn''t answer. He raised his arm and gently brushed it over the table. For a moment, the purple light flickered and white porcelain plates emerged. On it, it is filled with all kinds of exquisite snacks of different types.

    "OK... It''s amazing."

    Lu Xiaomei screamed uncontrollably. The servant girls on one side gathered around and stared at a table full of snacks.

    "Isn''t this the batch of snacks sent by wuhuazhai a few days ago? The childe moved here with magic."

    Xiaocui stood aside, suddenly surprised in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She has experienced the mystery of her childe more than once. She is used to it, so she won''t yell like them.

    He suddenly saw the white porcelain wine pot in the corner of the table, moved in his heart, and then quietly left.

    "Try it. How does it taste?"

    "Is this all true?"

    Lu Xiaomei was still not sure. She found the best one. She took it lightly with two fingers, and her red lips opened slightly. She took a small bite. Suddenly, a trace of brilliance flashed in her crystal eyes.

    "It''s true, and it''s made by the five flower studio. Brother Chu Feng, you''re so powerful! Now it''s said that you are a true immortal who can fly to heaven and escape to the earth and live forever. I think it''s right?"

    "Aren''t you not interested in Taoism?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. Lu Wenyang once said that the old lady of the Lu family was a loyal Buddhist believer, and Lu Xiaomei grew up next to the old lady since childhood. Naturally, she was affected and believed in the teachings of Buddhism.

    "I won''t believe those fake ones," Lu Xiaomei continued with a solemn look,

    "I once heard master xuanchen of Lingyin Temple say that there are some real experts in the hidden world, whether Buddhism or Taoism. What he said should be brother Chu Feng?"

    "Lingyin Temple?"

    Chu Feng was stunned. The name was too familiar. He was very famous because of the existence of Ji Gong. However, on second thought, there should be no existence of Ji Gong. Even if there is, it is not time to be born.

    "Who is the master xuanchen in your mouth? It sounds very unusual?"

    "Of course, master xuanchen is the host of Lingyin Temple. He has profound Buddhism, infinite wisdom and knows many things in the world." Lu Xiaomei said with a positive look,

    "Moreover, I had a strange disease more than two months ago and almost died. My grandmother found the master, which saved my life."

    After a pause, he seemed to react suddenly and asked again,

    "Brother Chu Feng, don''t change the subject. You haven''t told me whether it''s true or not?"

    "No."

    Chu Feng denied it without hesitation. Of course, he wouldn''t do anything to explain the difference between immortal and alchemist.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Little sister Lu looked sluggish and worried. You have used such a magical spell. Don''t you admit it? Think I''m a fool?

    But at this time, a burst of light footsteps suddenly sounded, which was Xiaocui who had left before. At this time, the other party found a wine warming appliance and planned to warm the wine.

    "Are you having a bad idea, girl?"

    "Where?" Lu Xiaomei quickly denied and explained,

    "I just thought, if brother chufeng is really an immortal, can you teach me too?"

    "You really dare to think." Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. However, seeing the other party''s expectant eyes, he immediately explained,

    "If you want to cultivate immortality and learn Taoism, not everyone can. You need a lot of preconditions..."

    It was still the words of deception. After listening to it, Lu Xiaomei was hit hard. However, he was still unwilling and asked again,

    "Brother Chu Feng, check for me. Is there any qualification for immortality?"

    "Don''t give up!" Chu Feng smiled and didn''t refuse each other,

    "In that case, stretch out your arm."

    Lu Xiaomei acted according to her words. However, she had to roll up her sleeves, revealing a beautiful wrist as white as jade, and her cheeks reddened again. After all, I''m still a little girl, and then I''m lawless. At this moment, I still have some uncontrollable shyness.

    Chu Feng looked positive, stretched out a finger and pressed it directly on the other party''s forearm. The purple light at the fingertip flickered, and the spiritual power mixed with divine knowledge probed into the other party''s body.

    "Eh!"

    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s face changed slightly, and an unspeakable surprise flashed in his eyes. I didn''t expect that the other party really had the cultivation qualification. Moreover, it is a very pure body of congenital ethyl wood.

    This is not an ordinary physique, but the best Taoist body that can practice all the way to the end of robbery and rise to immortality. Even among the worlds of the heavens, it belongs to the rare level.

    "Brother Chu Feng, is there hope?" Lu Xiaomei obviously noticed his abnormality and eagerly asked.

    Chu Feng took back his fingers, but he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at each other solemnly.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a love for talents. Such a top-notch qualification has unlimited potential in the future. If he doesn''t embark on the path of cultivation, it will be a natural disaster.

    Moreover, in the face of such a genius, if you miss it, you will regret it.

    "Would you like to take me as your teacher?"

    "Ah..." Lu Xiaomei was stunned and stammered back,

    "Bye... Master?"

    "Yes." Chu Feng nodded,

    "Don''t you want to learn my magic? It''s a true tradition of Taoism. You can learn it only by joining my school. Outsiders don''t teach it."

    "But I just want to learn magic, not to worship."

    Lu Xiaomei has some tangles in her heart. If she really worships the teacher, the two sides will become teachers and disciples, and the seniority will change immediately. It''s hard for her to accept this.

    However, thinking of those magical abilities, how can you give up. Such an opportunity is rare. If you miss it, I''m afraid it won''t happen again in the future.

    Chu Feng didn''t know each other''s careful thinking, but he didn''t want to force each other too much. This kind of thing requires your love and my wish, so that there will be no hidden danger.

    Moreover, the Lu family has a good relationship with Buddhism. Lu Ruolan has been a believer of Buddhism since childhood. If she wants to worship herself as a teacher, she must completely cut with these things.

    Such a choice is difficult to decide for a time.

    Thinking of this, he didn''t hide it, and then told the other party all these conditions. Sure enough, after listening, Lu Xiaomei became more tangled.

    When I grew up with my grandmother, some things have been deeply rooted and deeply integrated into my body and mind. How can I be separated? Just like the Buddhist scriptures, many profound scriptures have been recited since childhood. They have long remembered them and can''t forget them at all.

    Of course, this is only superficial. The key is that I agree with many Buddhist Compassion ideas and don''t want to give them up.

    "Must the two Taoist and Buddhist families be separated so clearly?" Lu Ruolan suddenly asked, thought and said,

    "I remember that many well-known predecessors in today''s Taoism advocated the integration of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. Can it not exist at the same time?"

    "It''s really impressive that you know this."

    Chu Feng looked slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to have such insight?

    What he said is indeed true, just like immortal Ziyang Zhang boduan, from Confucianism to Taoism, from Taoism to Zen, and the integration of Zen and Taoism. After reading the true meaning of the three religions, we finally realize the true meaning of "although teaching is divided into three parts, Tao is unity".

    Not only him, but many Taoists in the later Quanzhen school followed this idea.

    However, this is only the surface. On the way to practice, you can naturally adopt a hundred delicacies to complement yourself, and finally get your own understanding. However, the fundamental things cannot be changed. When it changes, the Tao heart is no longer pure, and everything becomes illusory.

    "Some things can coexist, but some things cannot."

    Chu Feng didn''t say it too clearly. However, the meaning has been very clear. Accepting disciples and teaching skills must belong to the latter, which is not negotiable.

    After a pause, he turned his tone and said again:

    "Don''t be so eager. You can go back and think about it slowly and come back to me when you figure it out. In addition, you can''t hide it from Wenyang and Lu Shibo. When you get home, you can discuss it first and then make a decision."

    Hearing this, Lu Xiaomei was relieved and said,

    "Well, listen to brother Chu Feng."

    "Childe, the wine is warm. Would you like to try it?"

    Seeing that the discussion was over, Xiaocui opened her mouth in time and reminded her. Suddenly, the atmosphere became relaxed.

    "You have to taste the wine you got at such a great risk, otherwise you will not live up to your little sister''s kindness?" Chu Feng said with a smile. Such direct praise immediately made Lu Xiaomei happy.

    Xiaocui poured the wine in a pot, and the blue liquor slowly flowed out. For a moment, the wine was fragrant, with a trace of elegance and half delicacy. It was refreshing and pleasant to smell.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 578

    The Lu family''s residence in Bianjing city is also located in the east of the inner city. Although the scale here is a little worse than that of Chu house, it is not comparable to ordinary people. From this, we can also see the prosperity of his family.

    Of course, the foundation of the Lu family is in Hangzhou, which is just another hospital. At present, Lu Wenyang is going to participate in the provincial test. Therefore, he lives here temporarily.

    In the evening, Lu Ruolan had returned from Chu''s house. Different from her cheerfulness when she left, she was obviously not in high mood and was absent-minded when walking.

    "Yes, sir."

    As soon as I got to the hospital, I suddenly heard the servant girl beside me salute. I woke him up and looked up. Isn''t it my father?

    "Dad... Dad, why are you here?" Lu Ruolan was a little guilty and stammered.

    "What do you say?" Lu Zhongsheng asked with a calm face and a faint appearance of outbreak,

    "Come on, where have you been all day?"

    "There''s not a whole day, only half a day."

    "You..." Lu Zhongsheng almost choked. Is that the key point in my words? What I want to ask is where you went? Although the servant had told him the answer in advance, he still wanted to confirm it himself.

    "Follow me to the study."

    Then, without waiting for Lu Ruolan to refute, he went straight to a room.

    Lu Ruolan made a face quietly, but there was no fear in her expression. With a grandmother behind her, she''s not afraid of each other. What''s more, he just came to Bianjing for business reasons and went back in a few days.

    Of course, a good girl can''t help but deal with the immediate loss. After thinking about it, she suddenly turned her head and whispered a few words to the next door servant girl. Then she took a step and went straight to the direction of the study.

    "Stand there and don''t sit down without my order."

    As soon as I entered the study, I was going to look for a seat. Immediately I heard my father''s severe scolding. Lu Ruolan''s eyes turned, but she flattened her mouth and sobbed in a low voice. The tears fell as if they didn''t want money.

    "Cry, you still have the face to cry?" Lu Zhongsheng was furious,

    "You''ve been spoiled by your grandmother since you were a child. You''re just crazy all day. I can''t and don''t bother to take care of it. But why did you go to Chu house?"

    "Brother Chu Feng is a close friend of my eldest brother. Why can''t I go? Is it because I took a pot of bixueqing that my father blamed me so suddenly today?"

    "What, you stole my wine! That''s the Royal Wine given to me by the emperor Shenzong in the past. Until now, there are less than half a jar left. You... You..."

    Lu Zhongsheng obviously didn''t understand the matter. He suddenly became angry and had an impulse to fight. At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded, but Lu Wenyang came in time.

    "Father, calm down." Lu Wenyang knew the cause and effect, and hurriedly opened his mouth to dissuade him.

    "What''s the anger? This girl is crazy. She hasn''t been out of the cabinet yet. She''s so broke down and will pay back in the future?" Lu Zhongsheng''s remaining anger doesn''t reduce. It''s obvious that she''s really hurt.

    "Tell me, how much did you steal?"

    "Just... Just a small pot?" Lu Ruolan whispered back, as if he had seen his father so angry for the first time.

    "A small pot!"

    Lu Zhongsheng''s cheeks twitched, and there were only a few pots left. The only good thing is that he hasn''t been sent out, otherwise he won''t die of heartache.

    "Let''s not mention it for the time being. You will stay in the house during this period. You can''t go out again without my order, especially in the Chu house."

    "Why, brother Chu Feng is not an outsider, why can''t he go?" Lu Ruolan was obviously unconvinced. If you don''t let me go, you always have to give a convincing reason, otherwise why stop yourself.

    "I said you can''t go if you can''t go. What''s the matter with you, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, always running to other people''s houses? Do you want to get married after it''s spread?"

    "I''m not going to marry..."

    Lu Ruolan whispered to herself. She didn''t know if she was guilty. Her voice was much lower. However, he still stared at Lu Zhongsheng without compromising.

    "What is father worried about?" suddenly, Lu Wenyang suddenly asked.

    "Why do you ask clearly? I don''t believe you can''t think of it." Lu Zhongsheng looked at his son angrily and replied vaguely.

    "Little sister, go back first. I have something to talk to my father alone."

    "Come back. Anyway, I''m going to meet brother Chu Feng."

    Lu Ruolan replied again, ignoring his father''s angry look again, and went straight to the door. However, when he got out of the study and didn''t take a few steps, he suddenly patted his head and said with regret,

    "Well, what''s the most important thing you haven''t said?"

    However, at the thought of the situation just now, I''m afraid even if I said it, Dad would not agree.

    After thinking for a long time, there was no good way for a time, so I had to go to my boudoir unhappily.

    In the study, Lu Zhongsheng rubbed his temples. Obviously, he was angry with his careless daughter. Unfortunately, he did not dare to really do anything to let the old lady know that he had no good fruit to eat.

    "Father seems to have many misunderstandings about brother Chu?"

    At this time, Lu Wenyang suddenly opened his mouth and tried a sentence.

    "I have no misunderstanding about him." Lu Zhongsheng sat down slowly and looked solemn,

    "I''ve seen that boy more than once when he was in Hangzhou. Although his family is poor, he is also a young talent. If he can continue the imperial examination, he may not be able to win the palace."

    After a pause, the tone suddenly changed,

    "Unfortunately, he gave up the imperial examination and chose to become a monk. In this way, how can he get too close to Lan''er?"

    "My father is worried that my little sister will like brother Chu?"

    "This is just one of them." Lu Zhongsheng nodded and then said,

    "I''ve also sent people to inquire about a lot of things during this period. Before the official family ascended the throne, I was very kind to Chu boy. I not only visited him in person, but also sent people to reward him many times.

    However, now that his position has been fixed, he will never mention it again. It can be seen that there must be a gap between the two. Officials worship the Tao, but it is not easy to go on the way of favouring ministers. Once he loses his favor, he may be doomed. "

    "My father''s concerns are justified." Lu Wenyang nodded,

    "However, the child has another idea."

    "Oh, can you tell me?"

    Lu Zhongsheng attaches great importance to his only son and is willing to listen to each other''s opinions.

    Lu Wenyang paused and said slowly:

    "Since ancient times, emperors have been greedy for longevity. They may have different priorities, but their ideas are no different. When officials are still the king, they like to worship Xuan. Obviously, they have the same mind. Even if they are not brother Chu, they will still be others. In short, they will certainly favor Taoist priests."

    "If brother Chu, like other Taoists, deceives the officials with fraud, he may win a moment of glory. After all, he will still be exposed one day. Just as his father was worried, once he fell out of favor, he will never recover."

    "But just now, brother Chu is not like this. Although it is exaggerated to say that he is an immortal, he really has some fairies and wonders. How can the officials not like it? I''m afraid it''s too late to get close."

    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Lu Zhongsheng suddenly asked.

    "It''s not just children. I''ve seen it with my own eyes during the Double Ninth Festival. It''s by no means a way to block the eyes by juggling." Lu Wenyang nodded and said,

    "Besides, brother Chu is very famous in Bian capital. Too many people have witnessed his immortal demeanor. Can''t they all be fraudsters?"

    Lu Zhongsheng was speechless for a long time and didn''t know how to refute. Yes, it is said that he once made a picture of flying immortals, which attracted countless people to watch. He also flew with his sword at the house of Li Gefei, a member of the Ministry of rites, and fought against evil monks.

    All this is really difficult to understand, and it is really impossible to deceive everyone.

    "Then why didn''t the official summon him after he became king? He didn''t mention the reward, or he didn''t mention it?"

    "It''s not hard to guess," Lu Wenyang smiled,

    "I think it''s probably brother Chu''s own reason. Perhaps, a true immortal like him pursues freedom. He doesn''t care about the fame, wealth and wealth in the secular world."

    "That''s true." Lu Zhongsheng nodded. He couldn''t help thinking of master xuanchen of Lingyin Temple. The other party was in the same state of mind.

    "One more thing," Lu Wenyang continued,

    "Brother Chu and I are classmates and close friends. This is an opportunity that others miss so much. Isn''t it a big mistake for my father to reject alienation instead of taking advantage of this consolidation?"

    "This..." Lu Zhongsheng opened his mouth for a long time and finally sighed,

    "I think it''s a bad thing."

    "Father doesn''t have to blame himself. Everyone makes mistakes." Lu Wenyang smiled and suddenly lowered his voice,

    "Do you think it''s appropriate between brother Chu and little sister?"

    "Hmm?" Lu Zhongsheng looked at his son strangely,

    "I''ve just arrived in Bianjing. Is it because you deliberately connived at the relationship between them?"

    "I didn''t do anything. Everything is just going with the flow and letting it go. It''s still unknown whether it will come naturally." Lu Wenyang shook his head gently,

    "My father thought that if I really did something deliberately, would I not be aware of brother Chu''s ability?"

    "My son is so clever that he can''t be a father."

    ¡­¡­

    As night fell, Lu Ruolan drove the servant girl out of the boudoir and lay on the table alone.

    It was just a small matter to be severely scolded by her father before. It didn''t affect her at all. On the contrary, at this moment, her mind has been thinking about what Chu Feng said in the daytime.

    Xiuxian lives forever. What a yearning thing, especially for a little girl who likes freedom, it has unparalleled temptation.

    However, the other party''s requirements are equally harsh. You can''t be a wall grass. You must completely draw a line from Buddhism, which is difficult for some people.

    I grew up with my grandmother when I was a child. I also went to temples in Hangzhou to worship Buddha. When I was young, I only thought it was fun. However, as I grew older, I often heard my grandmother talking about Buddhist scriptures with Buddhist monks. My ears melted and my eyes dyed, so I deeply recognized its idea.

    "If my grandmother knew that I would abandon Buddhism and worship the Taoist door wall, I''m afraid she would die of sadness." Lu Ruolan rubbed her temples and said reluctantly.

    "However, brother Chu Feng said that I have the qualification to cultivate immortals and am willing to accept me as an apprentice. Such an opportunity is really once in a lifetime. How can I miss it easily?"

    My mind was a little upset. I got up and walked to the bed. Inadvertently, my eyes suddenly saw a corner by the pillow. My heart immediately reflected, isn''t this the Dharma Sutra I often read?

    When I was a child, my grandmother recited with me, and then I took the initiative. Now it has become a habit. Whenever you are in a bad mood and your thoughts are upset, as long as you recite the Scriptures quietly, you can always gradually restore calm.

    As if it were a subconscious, Lu Ruolan lay on the soft bed again, opened the Scriptures and began to read them.

    "If you are a good man and a good woman, it is the Dharma Sutra. If you read, recite, explain, and write, you deserve 800 eyes of merit and virtue... This sutra can save all sentient beings, and this sutra can make all sentient beings leave all their troubles. This sutra can greatly benefit all sentient beings and fill their wishes. Like the cool pool can fill all those who are thirsty..."

    ¡­¡­

    With the reading of the Scriptures, Lu Ruolan gradually became calm, and all impetuous delusions dissipated from her heart.

    She had expected this. When she was young, she had a strong ability to understand Buddhist scriptures, so she was often praised by her grandmother for her Buddhist nature.

    However, since the last illness, there has been a more obvious change. When he reads the Scriptures again, he is very different from before. Vaguely, he seems to have a deeper understanding.

    She even felt that those eminent monks, even master xuanchen, had many mistakes and omissions in their understanding of the Scriptures. But she didn''t tell it, not even her grandmother. Otherwise, if a little girl accuses you of being evil, isn''t she just causing trouble?

    The chanting of scriptures did not stop. On the contrary, with the chanting, Lu Ruolan felt that his whole mind became more relaxed and comfortable.

    As the Scripture says, it is like a cold fire, like a naked man getting clothes, like a merchant winner, like a son getting his mother, like crossing a boat, like a sick doctor, like a dark lamp, like a poor treasure, like a people getting a king, like a merchant getting the sea, like a torch getting rid of darkness.

    "Boom..."

    Just at this time, something in my mind suddenly woke up, stunned it in an instant, and the scripture fell aside.

    Lu Ruolan didn''t know this. At this time, she only felt that there was a strange and familiar voice calling her. The whole consciousness was coerced by the mysterious force that appeared out of thin air and flew rapidly in a certain direction.

    Through an unknown channel, mysterious and long. The wall of the passage was covered with silver brilliance, flashing like a starry sky. Such a spectacle naturally surprised her. However, she couldn''t control herself and had to let the unknown force take her forward.

    Suddenly, it finally came to an end, the channel disappeared, and all the silver brilliance suddenly went out. As if through an invisible diaphragm, the next moment, it suddenly appeared in the other world.

    She was finally able to stop and look at the new world. However, at this time, only a woman''s voice suddenly sounded, which instantly attracted her whole mind.

    "Here you are."

 Chapter 579

    "No..."

    A shrill scream sounded. The next moment, Lu Ruolan suddenly woke up from his sleep.

    At this time, she seemed to have experienced something, holding her weak shoulders tightly with her hands, trembling all over. Its glittering and translucent eyes show a complex color that is difficult to hide.

    Surprise, fear, resentment, and so on.

    But at this time, the door suddenly opened and the servant girl dai''er hurried in. Seeing his appearance, he suddenly clicked in his heart and asked eagerly:

    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?"

    I asked again, but I didn''t get an answer. The other party still holds his shoulders and immerses himself in his own world, as if he hadn''t heard it.

    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." dai''er was so scared that she gently shook each other''s body and paused. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something and said,

    "I''ll call the master and the childe."

    He was about to leave, but at this time, his arm was caught in an instant, and it was his girl who shot. Dale was overjoyed and asked again,

    "Girl, are you awake?"

    "I''m fine. I just had a nightmare. Don''t disturb my father and big brother."

    "That''s right," dai''er comforted,

    "Don''t be afraid, girl. All dreams are opposite. The worse the dream, the more auspicious it may mean."

    "Lucky?"

    Lu Ruolan looked complex and didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly looked in the direction of his head, and his eyes were full of killing intention. The killing intention was so strong that dai''er immediately saw it with her own eyes and immediately flopped down on the floor.

    "Gu... Girl, I''m dai''er. Don''t kill me."

    The killing intention flashed away. Lu Ruolan took back her eyes and looked gentle.

    "I''m not aiming at you. Get up."

    "Oh... Oh..."

    Dai Er forced herself to get up. However, she could not forget her cold and heartless eyes in her mind, and her body trembled involuntarily.

    "Don''t be afraid, I just think of an enemy, so I''m so angry."

    At this time, Lu Ruolan seemed to suddenly figure out something, as if he had changed himself. He no longer had the previous complex look, but became calm.

    "Enemy?" Dai Er couldn''t think of who the girl was referring to, so she had to stammer back,

    "Gu... Girl, I''m not afraid."

    "You, growing up with me since childhood, are you still worried that I hurt you?" Lu Ruolan got out of bed, stretched out her hand to hold each other in her arms, patted each other on the back and comforted her,

    "Don''t worry. Go back and have a rest. We have something important tomorrow."

    "Oh, that girl, I''ll go first, and you can rest early and don''t stay up late." Dale nodded and turned to the outside.

    The boudoir became quiet. Lu Ruolan walked to the window alone, looked up again and looked at the direction of the sky. The killing intention reappeared in her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Lu Wenyang had just finished grooming and had not gone out, but the door was pushed open. He couldn''t help but be stunned. It was not his servant girl, but his sister.

    "Hey, you today..."

    Looking at his little sister, Lu Wenyang somehow had some doubts in his heart. The whole temperament of the other party has changed from inside to outside, giving him a strange feeling of familiarity and strangeness.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"

    Lu Ruolan blinked, looking very curious.

    "There are some, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. It''s strange." Lu Wenyang shook his head slightly and asked,

    "You came here early in the morning. Is there something wrong?"

    "Big brother still knows me." Lu Ruolan smiled and said without concealing,

    "There is a very important thing. I think about it. Only big brother can help."

    "So serious!" Lu Wenyang was surprised and guessed,

    "Can''t I pay for something good that I can''t afford? Do you want me to pay for you?"

    "What?" Lu ruolanton was so angry that he could not achieve such an image in the eyes of big brother?

    "It''s business."

    Then he suddenly came to each other''s ear and whispered a few words. However, after listening, Lu Wenyang was stunned and stared at each other for a long time.

    After a long time, he finally asked:

    "Do you want to worship brother Chu as a teacher and become an immortal? Are you... Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"

    "Of course not." Lu Ruolan looked solemn and determined,

    "Yesterday, brother Chu Feng personally tested my body and said I was qualified to cultivate immortality. As long as I worshipped the master, I promised to accept me as an apprentice and teach the method of cultivating immortality. After a night''s consideration, I have decided."

    "Wait, your decision is too sudden. Let me slow down."

    Lu Wenyang felt a headache and couldn''t help rubbing his temples.

    When my little sister grew up with her grandmother, she was inevitably spoiled. Therefore, except for being able to restrain her temper when facing her grandmother, she always looked like an unruly and unruly.

    Of course, the other party, like her grandmother, likes Buddhist scriptures and books and is constrained in thought. It''s very lucky that she doesn''t really grow crooked.

    However, even so, the other party is still not a lady, even very assertive. From small to large, as long as he decides, he will certainly stick to it, even if he breaks the south wall without turning back.

    "Buddhism and Taoism are different. Why do you want to worship Taoism? Isn''t this a betrayal of the original faith? How sad would grandma be if she knew?"

    "Buddhists only talk and don''t really learn. On the contrary, brother Chu Feng is the real immortal in the world. Since God has given me the qualification to cultivate immortals, how can I miss such a chance that is hard to find for thousands of years?" Lu Ruolan continued with a firm look,

    "As for grandma, if she knew the truth, she would not object."

    "Excuse me."

    Lu Wenyang''s eyes moved slightly, but his heart was meditating secretly. The great and virtuous monks in Hangzhou have vast wisdom and superb means, which are not a false reputation.

    If you are really qualified, even if you worship an eminent monk of Buddhism, such as master xuanchen, you can also learn real skills. Of course, it''s not as exaggerated as brother Chu.

    Therefore, the younger sister resolutely decided to abandon the Buddha and enter the Tao. I''m afraid there are other reasons. However, since he doesn''t want to say it, he can''t ask too much.

    "What about your father and mother? They always hope you can marry a good family in the future. If you go to cultivate immortality and seek Tao, don''t you want to stay away from the world of mortals? What do you want them to think?"

    "That''s why I asked you to help persuade me," said Lu Ruolan after a pause,

    "Besides, who says that the immortal can''t get married?"

    "Er, it seems so." Lu Wenyang smiled, as if he suddenly thought of something, looked stunned, looked at each other again and looked at each other.

    "You... What do you think I do?" Lu Ruolan was a little hairy when his big brother looked at him and asked.

    "Do you really decide to worship brother Chu as your teacher?"

    "Of course it''s serious." Lu Ruolan still looked firm and showed no sign of change.

    "In that case, you..." halfway through, Lu Wenyang suddenly stopped and said,

    "Well, I''ll try my best to persuade my father and mother. However, don''t be happy too early. I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed or not. In addition, I''d better think about how to tell my grandmother so that she can understand."

    "I see. Thank you, brother."

    Hearing the accurate reply, Lu Ruolan immediately smiled and smiled.

    ¡­¡­

    Whether Lu Ruolan is a teacher or not doesn''t care too much about Chu Feng. Of course, it''s best to be willing. If not, he won''t force it.

    At this time, he had other things to do, and left Bianjing in the early morning.

    At high altitude,

    A purple light flashed across. Due east, it was Chu peak. Its flight speed is very fast, and it has crossed countless States and counties in less than a moment.

    "Master, let''s go to the sea now and don''t wait for the cuixuan Taoist Shi Tai?" Xiao Zi asked in his ear. Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and explained,

    "Since Liu hunkang has set the time after the earth thaws, it will take at least three months. It''s too long. I don''t have that long to wait. Moreover, I have a hunch that I must find out the truth of this world as soon as possible, otherwise I will regret in the future."

    "That''s why the master has to rush to sanzun Island immediately in order to find some clues."

    "That''s right." Chu Feng smiled and said again,

    "However, the three Zun islands are moving islands, and their location is not fixed. Liu hunkang gave me information about only some places they have appeared, so it''s not easy to find them."

    "Don''t worry, master. Don''t you still have me? I have some special abilities. Maybe I can help."

    ¡­¡­

    After some time, finally, it has crossed the continent and entered the ocean. Chu Feng did not stop at all. He chose a certain position mentioned in the information and quickly fled away.

    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, an island suddenly appeared in sight. The island has a small area, with jagged rocks and overgrown weeds. From a distance, it looks like an earthy yellow giant turtle.

    Chu Feng was delighted that this was Linggui island. As a temporary stop for sanzun Island, he held several large-scale exchange meetings.

    Of course, it was a time of chaos for five generations, but now it has already become a desert island.

    With a flash of purple light, Chu peak has flashed into the island. Standing on a boulder, I felt it carefully and immediately realized that there were no creatures here. Even the aura was thin and powerful.

    "Master, there is no sanzun Island nearby." suddenly, a purple light flashed, but little purple flew out. His eyes looked around for a while and said in a charming voice.

    "I can''t feel it either." Chu Feng nodded,

    "However, this is one of the places where it appears most. We take this as the center and explore the nearby area."

    Xiaozi naturally had no opinion, flew up slowly and suspended in the air alone. His purple eyes flashed, a pair of small hands waved at a high speed, but the next moment, it was brilliance, and tiny light spots the size of rice grains emerged.

    "Go..."

    Without any hesitation, I only heard an order and countless light spots, like stars, quickly broke through the air in all directions.

    This differentiation of a large number of daughters drives its detection. Without a certain state of cultivation, and with strong spiritual power, it can''t be done at all.

    Chu Feng nodded secretly and stood quietly without making a sound, so as not to disturb each other.

    A moment later, Xiao Zi suddenly lowered her head and reminded:

    "Master, I''ve explored a 300 mile radius and haven''t found it."

    "Not three hundred miles?" Chu Feng frowned and suddenly asked,

    "Is there danger at sea?"

    "Master, don''t worry. My daughter carries very little original energy. It''s nothing if it goes out unexpectedly."

    "Well, keep exploring."

    Little purple nodded and put her mind into the induction again.

    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon. However, nothing has been found.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking to himself, could it be that the three Zun islands had disappeared? Or is it moving farther into the deep sea? In that case, it will be more difficult to find each other like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "Master, it''s nearly a thousand miles away, but there''s still No." Xiao Zi is not Chu Feng after all. Her patience is limited, and she can''t get the results all the time. It''s inevitable that she is a little depressed.

    "Take it back first. Let''s change to another place."

    "All right."

    Little purple nodded and understood that things were not as easy as she imagined.

    With a small hand move, it only takes more than an hour, and the light spots have begun to return from the left and right. It''s like the milk swallow''s homing, all missing into its body.

    "Eh..." I was about to fly down, but at this time, I suddenly exclaimed,

    "Master, something''s wrong."

    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng asked immediately.

    "My offspring didn''t all return, but some were missing." she paused, and Xiao Zi said again,

    "Moreover, I didn''t feel that part of the disappearance was concentrated."

    "Where is it? We''ll go right away."

    "OK, master, follow me."

    Xiaozi also thought of something and flew straight into a purple light in a certain direction. Chu Feng did not hesitate, but also drove dunguang to follow him.

    Southeast, from the Yellow Sea to the East China Sea. Chu Feng felt that if he kept flying like this, he would soon cross the sea and enter the depths of the Pacific Ocean.

    Fortunately, when approaching the edge of the East China Sea, Xiaozi suddenly stopped to escape.

    Chu Feng looked around. There was nothing here except the endless sea water, and there was not even a shadow of the island.

    "Master, I know what the situation is." suddenly, Xiao Zi suddenly brightened her eyes and said in surprise.

    "Tell me."

    "Master, wait a minute." Xiao Zi didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she raised her palm. The purple light flashed at her fingertips, and a purple flame shot away towards the void in front of her.

    "Boom..."

    Just at this moment, the purple flame seemed to encounter some invisible barrier and was intercepted in an instant. At this time, Chu Feng just realized that there was such a thing in the sea ahead.

    "Master, this is an array. My offspring disappeared only when they were blocked by the array."

    "I see," Chu Feng nodded, then threw his sleeve robe, and several purple lightsabers suddenly appeared, attacking the array barrier.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The roar sounded one after another, but there was no accident. The defensive power of that array was very strong, and all attacks were offset.

 Chapter 580

    "Boom, boom..."

    There was a roar and the waves surged.

    In the blue sea, purple fire dragons flashed out one after another, all attacking the array in front. However, I don''t know what kind of array it is. Under the fierce bombardment of Xiaozi, the grain silk still hasn''t moved.

    "Damn..."

    Xiaozi was a little angry. She drank loudly. The next moment, she turned into a thousand feet dragon and hit it herself.

    "Hum..."

    A strange dull noise suddenly came out, and the array barrier that had no movement shook continuously. Obviously, the power of Xiaozi''s strike was not small, and finally caused the other party''s reaction.

    Aware of the effect, Xiao Zi was happy in her purple dragon eyes. Her huge body hovered and was about to launch a second attack.

    But at this time, he was suddenly stopped by the Chu peak below.

    "Stop attacking and come back first."

    "Ah..." little purple was stunned, but she didn''t continue. In an instant, she would look like a human and fly down to the other party''s shoulder,

    "Master, what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. It was just moving." Chu Feng frowned slightly, and his mind moved. Suddenly a cyan brilliance appeared and suspended in front of them.

    "Eh, isn''t this the wisp of green light in the sea?" Xiao Zi immediately reacted. She was so familiar with it that she stayed in the sea for a long time.

    Chu Feng nodded. The blue light was obtained unexpectedly in Wenzu temple. After studying for some time, unfortunately, its appearance is hazy and I don''t know what it is.

    I thought it was possible to find out until I left the world, but just now, when the array was shaken by Xiao Zi, I suddenly had a reaction.

    "What is this..."

    Xiaozi subconsciously flew forward and wanted to touch the blue surface as usual. But unexpectedly, the green light suddenly lit up, as if he had consciousness, and shot away at the array barrier.

    Unexpectedly, Qingguang was not blocked at all and went straight into it.

    Seeing here, Xiao Zi was stunned. He spent a long time without success, but he was easily entered by the other party.

    "Ah... It''s so hateful. Is it easy to bully me?"

    Xiao Zi''s face flushed with anger. She had a guess in her heart. I think it must be a controller in the array, especially for herself. At the thought of this, he was a little angry and wanted to attack again.

    But at this time, the array wall in front of me suddenly fluctuated slightly. A little green light began to spread slowly. In an instant, a two meter high light portal emerged.

    "Don''t be angry. Let''s go and have a look first."

    Chu Feng comforted and took the lead in stepping into the door. Little purple tooted her mouth and looked angrily, but she also followed up.

    ¡­¡­

    "Is this... Sanzun island in Liu hunkang''s mouth?"

    After entering the array, Chu Feng and Xiao Zi all brightened up and were attracted by the environment inside. It is said to be an island. In fact, it was a Spirit Island cave found by the eight immortals.

    Take a deep breath and feel comfortable. Chu Feng really missed the extreme sense of aura.

    Suspended in the air, I carefully looked at the situation inside. I have to say that the space inside the cave is much broader than expected, and I can''t see the edge at a glance. Obviously, this is the reason why there is space law in the cave.

    "What a blessed place, it is worthy of the immortal world level."

    "Master, look, what''s that?" but at this time, Xiao Zi suddenly pointed to the island below and exclaimed.

    The mountains on the island are continuous, with countless mountains of different sizes. However, Xiaozi was surprised that at the top of the mountain, there was a faint light floating, and she didn''t know what was inside?

    Chu Feng frowned, but he didn''t act rashly. Somehow, I vaguely felt that there was something wrong with these light masses.

    "Master, it seems to be... It seems to be..." the light in the little purple eyes flickered, as if he saw something. He looked cold and hesitated,

    "It seems that there are crystal coffins in it."

    "Coffin!" Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. Sure enough, his hunch was right. There was a problem here.

    "Let''s go down and have a look."

    With that, they got up again and flew slowly towards one of the peaks. In less than a moment, they had flown near the light group.

    "This thing." Chu Feng looked at the light in front of him and frowned,

    "Don''t worry, master. Let me come."

    Xiaozi noticed his mind and took the initiative to fly to the light group. It seemed that she simply investigated for a while. The next moment, she directly raised her palm and gently brushed it. For a moment, the purple flame soared and burned the light group.

    At this time, the things inside the light mass finally emerged, which was a crystal coffin.

    Chu Feng also flew close and observed carefully, but found a strange woman in a moon white dress lying inside the coffin. His face is beautiful, his expression is peaceful, and his whole body shows a quiet temperament.

    "Practitioner!" Chu Feng guessed the identity of the other party. At this time, Xiao Zi suddenly reminded him,

    "Master, she''s dead."

    Chu Feng nodded. He also didn''t feel any breath of life on each other. I can''t help looking at the mountains in the distance. I can''t help but move in my heart. Is it all like this?

    "Look elsewhere."

    Hearing the command, Xiaozi flew away in an instant. In less than a moment, almost all the light masses were dispersed by it, and the crystal coffins were revealed. The situation inside is similar to that of the first one, which is the remains of a practitioner.

    Among the many peaks, three are the tallest, located in the center, and the light mass suspended on them is also the brightest.

    At this time, Xiaozi had come to one of them and was about to release the purple fire. The old technique was repeated, but at this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded and interrupted her action.

    "No, please, don''t do that. Something will happen."

    "Eh, this is..."

    Chu Feng looked for prestige and was stunned. The speaker was a girl, floating in the air. However, his whole body is illusory and uncertain, like a light and shadow, which obviously can not be human.

    "Who are you?"

    The little purple figure flashed and appeared in front of each other in an instant. Circling around each other and looking at each other. Obviously, I was curious about the woman who suddenly appeared.

    "I... I''m the spirit."

    The girl replied weakly. It can be seen that she seems to be afraid of Xiaozi. Even when talking, I dare not look at him.

    "Array spirit?" Xiao Zi was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. Her face was cold,

    "I see. It was you who deliberately blocked me before."

    "No... no, i... I didn''t mean to..."

    The young girl of the array spirit was very scared. She had experienced this one''s terror before. If she attacked with all her strength, the guardian array outside the cave would not last long. Once the array is broken, you will disappear.

    "It''s my duty to guard Dongtian. I... I didn''t mean to stop you."

    "In that case, why can the blue light enter at will, and where has it gone?"

    "The green light is mysterious, and I don''t know what it is. Moreover, it has very strange ability, as if it doesn''t exist. I can''t help it at all."

    "You didn''t lie to me?"

    "No, i... I never cheat." the spirit girl shook her head desperately, as if she was afraid that the other party would not believe her.

    "So." Xiao Zi felt that what he said should be true, and then said,

    "Come with me to see the master first."

    With that, he took the lead in flying towards Chu Feng without waiting for the other party to answer. The spirit girl didn''t dare to hesitate. She also twinkled and followed closely.

    A moment later, after listening to Xiao Zi''s story, Chu Feng nodded.

    Of course, he would not blame an array spirit. At this time, he was more concerned about the green light that came in early.

    Since it was given by Wenzu, I don''t think there will be any malice to him. However, what is the situation now needs to be solved by the array spirit.

    "I only saw it fly into the mountains. There is the heart of the symbiotic array. I don''t know anything else."

    "Symbiosis array?" Chu Feng frowned.

    "It is a large array jointly arranged by the three statues before sleeping. It is a super array based on the spiritual pulse of the cave sky, with all practitioners'' Dharma bodies as nodes and the yuan God as the core. The purpose is to maintain life to the greatest extent at the cost of sleeping."

    "Maintain life." Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and then asked,

    "So the monks in these crystal coffins are not dead?"

    "No." the young girl nodded,

    "San Zun once said that this array has been effective for more than 100 years. When the aura in the cave is exhausted, some friars may die out one after another because the noumenon level is too low. There is no problem at present."

    "A hundred years, is it difficult to be early? Even if it comes, I will come?"

    Chu Feng thought secretly in his heart, but he immediately denied it. It is certainly impossible for the other party to calculate his existence, but it is possible that his fate will change in a hundred years.

    "So, there are three Dharma bodies in the three light groups?"

    "Yes." the young girl nodded and said again,

    "My Lord, can you not destroy the Three Dharma bodies, or the whole array will run away."

    "When am I going to destroy their Dharma?" Chu Feng shook his head slightly and then said,

    "You''d better continue to introduce me to the situation here."

    "That... That''s all right." hearing the other party''s answer, the young girl suddenly relaxed and adjusted her mind, which began to narrate in detail.

    Nearly a hundred years ago, when Zhao Kuangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, was in power, a strange thing happened in the spiritual world. The three most powerful and prestigious monks in the spiritual world suddenly called some powerful monks with a life of nearly yuan to sanzun island for a secret discussion.

    The final result was that the three statues gave up flying, and those monks also chose to stay on the island and shut up, and never stepped into the world of mortals again.

    The matter was very secret. None of the monks involved left. Therefore, people outside didn''t know what the situation was. With the sudden disappearance of sanzun Island, no one can understand it.

    "You don''t know?" Chu Feng moved in his heart and immediately looked at the array spirit girl. The other party, as the spirit of the cave Guardian array, should know something.

    "I... I only know. It seems that there is something wrong with the upper boundary, but I don''t know anything else." the array spirit girl hesitated and then replied.

    "The upper world, that''s the fairyland!" Chu Feng looked up, but he couldn''t guess the reason.

    "Go on."

    The spirit girl nodded and continued to tell.

    After that, Chu Feng guessed that all the monks, including the three, had one thing in common, that is, they were powerful and lacked longevity. Therefore, in order to maintain their longevity, they finally laid this strange symbiotic array.

    With the help of the rich aura in the cave, the great power of the array, and the powerful magic power of all monks, they can prosper and coexist and maintain each other, so as to achieve the purpose of delaying death.

    However, everything has limits. According to the array spirit, when the array was first formed a hundred years ago, the aura in the cave was more than ten times stronger than it is now. However, up to now, 90% has already been consumed. I''m afraid that some people may not be able to stick to it after a period of time.

    "Dharma body is the node and Yuanshen is the core. So, their Yuanshen should be under the mountain?"

    "Yes."

    Chu Feng couldn''t guess what the green light suddenly ran to the heart of the array? After thinking about it, he said again:

    "You lead the way. Let''s go down and have a look."

    Naturally, the spirit girl dared not disobey. In the next moment, the three figures flashed at the same time and flew away at a high speed under the mountain.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, I feel xiaoqingqing."

    Under the ground, Xiaozi suddenly smiled and reminded.

    "Little Qingqing!" Chu Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. What''s the ghost name,

    "Where is it?"

    "It''s not far ahead. It seems to be an empty cave." Xiao Zi felt it and replied. At this time, the spirit girl also turned back and explained,

    "The front is the position of the array center."

    Soon after the voice fell, the three passed through the soil layer and immediately came to the place said by each other, which is an independent space.

    "It''s so dark."

    Xiaozi raised her hand a little, and a miniature sun the size of a head suddenly appeared and slowly suspended above her head. For a moment, the whole space became bright and everything was revealed.

    The volume of the space is small, and the length, width and height are about hundreds of feet. There was nothing else, but a circular altar stood on the ground in the center, guarded by a light mask on the outer layer, and unreal figures sat cross legged inside.

    "Master, look, isn''t that xiaoqingqing? What is it doing?"

    Chu Feng looked at the same. When he saw the blue light, his eyes couldn''t help but show a trace of surprise. At this time, the blue light had already entered the inside of the light mask, suspended above the head of a figure, flashing brilliance.

    "Elder martial brother Lu?"

    Chu Feng''s heart moved and immediately guessed who the figure was. Although it is only the evolution of this world, it is still nine times similar to its noumenon.

    Glancing around, I guessed about it, vaguely determined Li Shan''s mother and Chen Tuan''s father, but I couldn''t recognize them any more.

    "Master, do we want to enter?" Xiao Zi seemed to feel very interesting and asked eagerly.

    "Don''t worry, wait."

    Chu Feng stopped Xiao Zi''s plan and looked carefully at LV Dongbin. An intuition came out. The other party should be about to wake up.

    As he thought, the blue light suddenly flickered, and then it didn''t enter the center of each other''s eyebrows. The body of the original God trembled. The next moment, his eyes slowly opened.

 Chapter 581

    "Are you?"

    "You don''t know me?"

    Outside the altar, Chu Feng was surprised. LV Dongbin regained consciousness and appeared outside the mask. However, he frowned and looked puzzled.

    "After sleeping for a hundred years, my realm fell to the realm of God, and many abilities could not be used. However, I could feel that the magic power in Taoist friends came from the legitimate tradition of Taoism, but the others could no longer be seen."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that the other party had been three, vertical and horizontal, and should not be so weak. But I didn''t expect it to decline to such a situation.

    "Me, can you see who I am?" at this time, Xiao Zi seemed to be interested and asked directly.

    "Innate fire spirit!" Lv Dongbin was surprised. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked eagerly,

    "Look at you. Is it related to the purple fire in the legendary eight view palace?"

    "Hee hee, you''re not stupid." Xiao Zi covered her mouth and smiled. Then he looked at Chu Feng and whispered in the dark,

    "Master, he is just the evolution of LV Dongbin in this world, and he still stays on earth. He has not broken through to the immortal realm, and it is normal not to recognize you. Moreover, it also shows that the other party should not have seen the Taoist ancestor."

    "How can I recognize you?"

    "I''m famous, hee hee." Xiao Zi couldn''t help but raise her head, looking a little proud.

    "Do you really have something to do with purple fire?" Lv Dongbin immediately lit his eyes. Purple fire, it''s the legendary thing of Bajing palace and the real treasure of the fairyland.

    "I dare ask the fairy, what is the relationship between you and the purple fire in the Bajing palace? Do you know the situation in the fairy world now?"

    "I can''t answer you."

    Little purple shook her head slightly. She was true of purple fire, but she originated from the purple fire noumenon in the original real world. As for the one in this world, it was just an evolution, and there was no comparability.

    Of course, such secrecy can''t be said, so as to avoid unexpected trouble.

    "I''m just a child. I grew up by chance in the lower world. I don''t know the situation in the fairy world."

    "So it is." Lv Dongbin sighed, his eyes filled with disappointment. After a moment of silence, he said,

    "Thank you for bringing the original ancestral word, otherwise I may never wake up."

    "Original ancestor character?" Chu Feng thought of the blue light in an instant, but he was stunned and puzzled. LV Dongbin was aware of it and explained,

    "The original ancestor character is one of many characters created by the ancestor of Wen in ancient times, each of which has incredible divine power."

    As soon as the voice fell, the center of his eyebrows flashed again, but the green light flew out. Different from before, the green light at this time has changed significantly, and the hazy brilliance in the outer layer has dispersed, leaving only a large ancient character suspended.

    "Way."

    Chu Feng instantly recognized the meaning of the word Zu, which was a word of Tao. However, its font is different from that of later generations, but similar to Oracle.

    The word obviously had an independent spiritual sense. It seemed very happy to be recognized. It circled around the Chu peak for a while. The next moment, it turned into a blue light again and flew into its sea of knowledge.

    "A Taoist friend can be recognized by the original ancestor. He is not only a member of our Tao, but also a generation with profound fortune." seeing this, LV Dongbin couldn''t help but envy and explained.

    "Of course, the master is blessed." Xiao Zi sat aside and whispered,

    "I thought xiaoqingqing had rebelled. It''s almost the same."

    "Cough." Chu Feng hurriedly interrupted each other and asked again,

    "What brother Lu said just now seems to be something in my words?"

    "This..." hearing the inquiry, LV Dongbin seemed to have some concerns and hesitated. Tangled for a while, finally made a decision, and then said,

    "Since it is recognized by Wen Zu and followed by Taoist Zu zihuo, that''s the person in our Tao. In this way, it doesn''t hurt to tell Taoist friends." he paused and then said,

    "Things will start more than 100 years ago, not long after the founding of the great song dynasty. At that time, my longevity was approaching and I was going to rob and fly up, but at this time, a strange thing happened..."

    With LV Dongbin''s narration, Chu Feng''s face gradually became dignified.

    It turned out that after the thunder robbery, the other party suddenly found that he could not feel the arrival of the gate of the fairyland at all. In this way, let alone soaring, his own true yuan could not be transformed into immortal yuan, and the realm could not be broken through.

    Filled with confusion, LV Dongbin immediately informed Chen Tuan and Li Shan''s mother of the matter. In such a strange situation, the latter two were equally puzzled, and then combined with the power of the three people, they made a deduction of the secret of heaven.

    After all, they are the three strongest friars in the world. Each of them has a perfect cultivation in the Taoist realm. Under the joint calculation, I finally got a little trivial information.

    However, it was this trivial information that stunned the three of them.

    "The catastrophe has come, and the three realms will collapse. More than a hundred years later, they will all be ashes."

    "These sixteen words shocked me and my two Taoist friends. Isn''t such a fate a sign that heaven and earth will be destroyed and everything will come to naught?"

    At this point, LV Dongbin sighed and remained silent for a long time.

    Not only he, but also Chu Feng was shocked by the results of these 16 words. More than a hundred years later, isn''t it now? So, things are much more complicated than you think.

    "Taoist brother asked about the situation in the fairyland before. Do you think there has been a problem in the fairyland?"

    "This is just my guess." Lv Dongbin nodded,

    "I still remember the situation when you Taoist friends flew up in the past. When the gate of the fairyland came, the flight channel opened, which led you to the fairyland. However, after I survived the robbery, there was no news, and there may have been an accident." he paused and then said,

    "I can''t fly to the fairy world. The three of us are unwilling. Therefore, we want to convene many Taoist friends in the practice world to discuss together so that we can find some ways. However, this time, we found a secret."

    As he spoke, he suddenly looked fierce, his palm leaned out, and slowly grabbed it toward somewhere under the ground. The next moment, a black light suddenly flew in and was absorbed into the palm of his hand.

    "Eh!"

    Seeing the things in the palm of his hand, Chu Feng immediately looked cold and surprised. What was floating was nothing but a black centipede.

    "Big bug!" Xiao Zi also reacted and shouted in a charming voice,

    "Master, this is the same species as the one I destroyed before, but my head is gone."

    "Taoist friends have met?" Lv Dongbin looked heavy.

    "More than one." Chu Feng nodded, and then briefly described the situation in mayfly temple.

    "Mayfly temple?" Lv Dongbin frowned and paused, then said,

    "I know this temple, but it only appeared briefly at the end of the Tang Dynasty, and then disappeared soon. Unexpectedly, it still exists."

    "Has that friend ever heard of the Lord?"

    "Lord, who is it?"

    "Probably the real owner behind the mayfly temple."

    Seeing that the other party was not clear, Chu Feng couldn''t help being disappointed. I originally planned to get more information here. However, things are completely different from what I imagined.

    LV Dongbin, Chen Tuan and Li Shan''s mother in this world are all friars in the world. It''s a pity that the three future leaders didn''t grow up and stayed in the world because of the changes in the world.

    With the conditions and qualifications of the three, if they can fly normally, they will certainly be able to rise in the fairy world. How can this be the case now?

    "The master behind?" Lv Dongbin replied thoughtfully, not knowing what the other party was thinking,

    "To tell you the truth, when we were summoning Taoist friends, we unexpectedly found that there were such parasitic people among the practitioners who came to the meeting. When we wanted to search the soul, the other party directly exploded the yuan God without leaving any news.

    Then, after careful investigation, we found that there was more than one parasite. At that time, we understood that there must be another force in the practice world, but we didn''t know what its purpose was? "

    "In order to deal with this matter, the three of us secretly summoned the leaders of all factions and jointly issued the order to kill evil. The purpose is to find out all these parasitic evil practices."

    "Order to kill evil."

    Chu Feng suddenly thought that the one Shi Tai gave him originally came from here.

    "After that, the effect was very good. We finally found each other''s nest in the bailing mountain in the depths of Sichuan. This is a hidden sect called bailing sect. All the disciples of the sect have turned the art of resisting insects and raising insects into a path of cultivation.

    As a result, I don''t know when to start. All the disciples of the sect have been parasitized, and they also begin to develop towards the outside, parasitizing and controlling the practitioners outside the mountain.

    In this case, if we ignore it and allow it to develop, will it not be a disaster in the practice world? Taking advantage of the other party''s unprepared, we set up a great array of heaven''s punishment and finally wiped out all the parasites. "

    "Bailing mountain! Tianlongzi!"

    Chu Feng was stunned. Isn''t this the Taoist temple of tianlongzi mentioned by Liu hunkang? Thinking of this, I immediately asked.

    "Taoist friends have heard of tianlongzi?" Lv Dongbin was surprised and then said,

    "You don''t know. Although the Taoist friend of tianlongzi is a casual practitioner, he has a deep research on the array. The Tianzhu array we set up was created by him."

    "I see." Chu Feng moved in his heart and didn''t interrupt. At this time, the other party continued,

    "It was a great success to exterminate evil cults this time, but we found some information in the other party''s nest that could not be destroyed in time. Then we knew that these evil cults had also calculated the future of the great disaster of heaven and earth, which seemed to be related to a powerful enemy. Therefore, we planned to go against their way, parasitize the world with strange insects, and finally resist the disaster with some strange joint array ¡£¡±

    "This reason..." Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. What''s the plan? Fool a fool. It''s unreliable to listen to it.

    "You shouldn''t believe such an absurd way?"

    "Of course not." Lv Dongbin shook his head,

    "However, we also know the real strength of the other party, and there is a master behind it. Moreover, since he can predict the future disaster, his cultivation level must be as different as us. If he is crazy and recognizes it, things will be more serious."

    "Well," Chu Feng thought and asked again,

    "After that, why did you set up a symbiotic array, not just to delay life and death?"

    "What you said is not bad." Lv Dongbin nodded,

    "After exterminating bailing mountain, we never found a parasite again in more than ten years. We think, or because of the destruction of our power, the other party gave up the original idea. Therefore, it gradually stopped.

    In this way, our attention returned to ourselves again. Just at this time, tianlongzi Taoist friend told us that he read ancient books and derived an ancient strange array called all souls symbiosis array.

    It is a strange array based on the best spirit pulse, the practitioner''s body as the array node and the Yuanshen force as the core of the array. It has a powerful ability to delay life.

    When the array is first formed, the person who arranges the array will fall into a state of suspended death, and his life will hardly be consumed. Until the spirit pulse is exhausted and the array is broken, everyone will wake up.

    At that time, a group of senior practitioners, such as me, were faced with the dilemma of being unable to soar and having a near life. After thinking about it, they all chose to promise. Moreover, a hundred years later, the great disaster of heaven and earth is coming, and we can wake up in time to help younger monks resist the great disaster together. "

    "It''s such a reason." Chu Feng suddenly glanced at each other and said,

    "There seems to be something wrong with your current situation. Your accomplishments have fallen sharply, and there is a gap compared with the top monks of other sects. In the current mortal situation, it is also impossible to restore to the original state. Moreover, if I didn''t arrive unexpectedly this time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to wake up in a short time."

    "What do you doubt?" Lv Dongbin frowned. Although he didn''t agree with each other, he didn''t refute immediately.

    "It doesn''t matter whether I doubt it or not." Chu Feng shook his head slightly,

    "Since a hundred years have passed and Taoist friends have awakened, you might as well return to your body first and try whether you can recover smoothly?"

    Hearing Chu Feng''s proposal, LV Dongbin was suddenly silent. I don''t know why. Although he didn''t believe each other''s suspicion, he still had an inexplicable premonition in his heart.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and immediately said:

    "Well, let me try it first. If there is any mistake, there is also a chance to remedy it."

    When the voice fell, its original God turned into a faint light and flashed away towards the ground. However, just at this time, a strange scene appeared. The altar below suddenly vibrated slightly, and the upper shield glittered with it. An invisible strong suction suddenly came out, and Sheng moved LV Dongbin back in an instant.

    "This..."

    Inside the hood, LV Dongbin was stunned. He was inexplicably moved back to the altar, and even had no time to respond.

    He didn''t believe it. He flashed again and flew up. The result was no different. It was pulled back in an instant again.

    Seeing this, he couldn''t help being completely stupid.

    "It seems that my guess is right. There is a problem with the so-called all souls symbiosis array here."

    "Master, the array was provided by the Dragon son that day, and he must have something to do with it. Moreover, there is something wrong with the yin-yang dragon cultivation array he provided before." little Zijiao snorted and reminded.

    "Ha ha, who knows?" Chu Feng suddenly smiled and said,

    "This man is so mysterious and so active, which really makes me curious. I really want to see each other earlier."

 Chapter 582

    "Lu asked for one thing and hoped that his Taoist friends would agree."

    At this time, LV Dongbin had appeared outside the altar again, but he looked a little ugly and obviously understood everything. As one of the three supreme figures in the spiritual world, he was killed by a scattered practice. I have to say that he was really ashamed.

    "Are you going to let me wake everyone else up?"

    "I''m a friend of the Tao, and I''m sure Lu has this intention." Lv Dongbin didn''t hide it,

    "Now that the matter is over, I have nothing to do, so I have to wake up all my Taoist friends. In this way, I can gather everyone''s strength to come up with a solution."

    "Do you believe in Chu like this?" Chu Feng suddenly smiled and asked tentatively.

    "To tell you the truth, at the first sight of seeing a Taoist friend, Lu felt a sense of kindness. Instinctively, you are a trustworthy person." Lv Dongbin changed his look and continued,

    "Moreover, if Taoist friends can get the recognition of Wenzu and have the purple fire of the Bajing palace, there will be no problem."

    "Hee hee"

    But at this time, Xiaozi didn''t know what she thought. Suddenly, she covered her mouth with her hand and smiled loudly. Seeing that Chu Feng and they all cast puzzled eyes, they whispered in secret,

    "The master doesn''t know. In the past, my noumenon had seen LV Dongbin many times in the real world. He was dignified and carefree there. He had never been so embarrassed."

    After listening to the explanation, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless. It was just the evolution of one side of the world. Anything could happen. What''s strange?

    However, he was thinking about another thing in his heart, that is, whether to disclose his true identity to the other party. In this way, it can also make the relationship between the two sides further.

    However, at this time, LV Dongbin was just a friar in the world. Limited by his vision, he said that the other party might not fully believe it.

    Of course, this is not the most critical. He must guard against the dragon. Who knows what strange means he has. What if these friars are infiltrated secretly?

    It''s not impossible. You know, tianlongzi set up the all souls symbiosis array and deceived all the friars into it. How to make sure that the other party didn''t do anything secretly?

    Thinking of this, he made up his mind not to reveal his true identity unless he had to.

    "This girl is a little naughty. Don''t be surprised, brother Lu." Chu Feng laughed and turned to say,

    "As for the matter of arousing all Taoist friends, Chu agreed."

    "So, thank you, Taoist friend Chu."

    Hearing this, LV Dongbin was relieved.

    Speaking of the awakening, Chu Feng frowned. In fact, he didn''t know the original ancestral word. If he wanted to force it, he had to communicate.

    "Don''t worry, master. I''m familiar with xiaoqingqing. Let me come."

    Xiaozi sensed the idea in his heart and said with a smile. The next moment, it turned into a purple light and didn''t enter the sea of Chu Feng''s knowledge.

    "The name is really..." Chu Feng smiled helplessly. The girl really could name her name disorderly and didn''t ask whether the other party agreed or not. He turned to LV Dongbin and said with a smile,

    "Taoist brother, just wait a moment. I''ll be fine in a minute."

    "Thank you."

    The efficiency of Xiaozi was very fast. In less than a moment, two lights, one blue and one purple, flew out again, all suspended in front of Chu Feng. I don''t know what Xiaozi said to each other, so that the original ancestral word was very close to her, but she followed closely like a little brother.

    "Master, xiaoqingqing said that he can wake everyone up, but he needs to consider one thing."

    "Oh?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "It''s the problem of this array." Xiao Zi suddenly became serious and then explained,

    "This array is limited. Once the original God in the array is awakened, his life will be lost quickly and can''t exist for too long. This is more obvious for those with low cultivation."

    "What!"

    Hearing this, Chu Feng was shocked. Immediately looked at LV Dongbin beside him. At this time, the other party had reacted and felt carefully for a moment, and his look became more and more ugly.

    "What she said is true." after a long time, LV Dongbin calmed his mind a little, and then said,

    "My Yuanshen is really weakening, and the speed is gradually accelerating. According to the current situation, I can only last for a month at most."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked sad, angry and relieved,

    "I think LV Dongbin was a successful monk in the past. He asked himself about his talent and wisdom. No one can match it. But he didn''t expect to end up in the hands of a scattered practitioner. How ridiculous?"

    "So, but we can''t easily wake up other Taoist friends."

    Chu Feng frowned. Although there was a problem with this array, to some extent, it did play a role in delaying life and death, but it couldn''t wake up.

    Of course, this means that at the moment of deep sleep, it is equivalent to death, but the way of death is different.

    "Chu doesn''t understand one thing. Since he has calculated all his Taoist friends, why don''t he just do it directly? Isn''t it easier?"

    "Of course he dare not." Lv Dongbin shook his head slightly,

    "In the past, leaders and elders of various sects were present. How could he dare to act rashly? However, this is also very normal. After all, since he wanted to come, since we have joined the array, we are no different from the dead, so why bother."

    After a pause, he said,

    "In addition, this person hides too deeply. He has known us for countless years and has never revealed anything different. It''s really shocking. I don''t know where he came from. After Taoist friends leave, they are likely to meet this person. We must be very careful."

    Hearing LV Dongbin''s tone of explaining the future, Chu Feng couldn''t help being silent. It is obviously impossible for him to watch each other die.

    In this way, we need to find a solution.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zi again. The latter smiled and then said:

    "Master, don''t worry. There''s never a perfect array. As long as you look carefully, you''ll always find loopholes. What''s more, it''s just a mortal array."

    "Tell me about it?" not only Chu Feng, but also LV Dongbin, who had long been determined to die, was also attracted and looked over with burning eyes.

    "This matter may have no solution for others, but master." speaking of this, Xiao Zi suddenly stopped, glanced at LV Dongbin, and began to preach in secret,

    "Did the master forget the reincarnation bead? Its reincarnation divine light can just solve this matter."

    "Are you sure?" Chu Feng suddenly brightened.

    "HMM." Xiao Zi nodded and sounded again,

    "The reincarnation divine light hooks the reincarnation law, which can make these yuan gods break through the restrictions of the array and return to their respective Dharma bodies. In this way, with the protection of the physical body, the yuan gods will not dissipate. Moreover, those who accept this law must completely release themselves and mark the reincarnation divine light, and there is no possibility of betrayal in the future."

    "Er... There are such advantages."

    Chu Feng was happy at first. Even if he suddenly thought of something, he couldn''t help being embarrassed.

    LV Dongbin is fine. After all, he is his senior brother and won''t complain. However, among these friars, there is an old mother Li Shan, who is the evolution of empress Nu Wa in this world. If he knows everything afterwards, he won''t blame himself?

    Chu Feng knows that the woman is not easy to mess with. But for now, this is the best way, and I have to. Of course, even if you blame yourself, you can''t do anything about yourself.

    Moreover, this has another advantage. As long as it is engraved into the mark by the reincarnation divine light, you can absolutely trust it and don''t have to worry about any problems.

    "Taoist friend, what is this?"

    LV Dongbin couldn''t hear the sound of the two. Seeing that the other party''s expression changed several times, he thought there was something difficult, and then opened his mouth to test it.

    "I have found a solution, but there are some disadvantages. I have to make it clear with the Taoist brother in advance so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings." Chu Feng recovered and suddenly became serious.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it."

    "It''s not difficult to wake up your Taoist friends. Even, you don''t have to discuss what to do. I can take you to break through the restrictions of the altar, return to your Dharma body and resurrect and rebirth." after a pause, Chu Feng continued,

    "However, in this process, you need to give up your freedom and become my subordinates from now on."

    "Well," said LV Dongbin again after only a moment of meditation,

    "It''s a great chance for a damn person to live. How dare you expect more. Moreover, my inner intuition tells me that Taoist friends have no malice, so I''m willing to trust Taoist friends. However, it''s not Lu here, but it''s hard for other Taoist friends to say."

    "What Taoist brother said is true. This is really a problem."

    Chu Feng nodded. LV Dongbin was his senior brother. There was a causal connection. It was normal to have this intuition, but it was impossible for others. However, he already had an idea in his mind, so he was not worried,

    "I have a proposal. I wonder if you''d like to have a try?"

    "Taoist friends, but it doesn''t hurt to talk."

    "Very simple." Chu Feng smiled and then said,

    "I''ll resurrect the Taoist brother first, and then I''ll think about things later."

    "Yes, Lu is willing to try."

    LV Dongbin nodded without hesitation. Of course, he didn''t know Chu Feng''s plan. He just thought it was to let him try first. But the little purple on one side suddenly smiled and obviously guessed the master''s intention.

    Chu Feng ignored Xiao Zi and raised his palm. In the next moment, he saw a flash of golden light, and the reincarnation beads had emerged.

    "This..."

    At the first sight of the golden pearl, LV Dongbin had determined that what the other party had said was by no means false. He must have the ability to revive himself.

    At the same time, I can''t help guessing that what is the origin of the other party and has such a powerful magic weapon? Although it was uncertain, his intuition told him that this was definitely not a mortal thing.

    While thinking, Chu Feng said again:

    "Chu is about to start. Please let go of everything. Don''t have the slightest intention of resistance. Otherwise, your yuan God will be wiped out by the light of reincarnation."

    "The divine light of reincarnation!" Lv Dongbin felt a chill in his heart. From his name alone, he knew that this was by no means an ordinary thing,

    "Taoist friends don''t have to worry, just rest assured to cast the spell."

    With that, his eyes closed tightly, and the yuan God also entered a state of emptiness.

    Chu Feng nodded, knowing that the other party had completely put down, he no longer hesitated. When the heart moved, the Taoist beads trembled slightly. In the next moment, a gray light suddenly appeared and disappeared into each other''s eyebrows.

    At the same time, the golden bead flickered again, and a gray glow emerged and turned into a light mask, enveloping the whole yuan God of the other party.

    Chu Feng nodded, then waved his arm, rolled up the gray mask and disappeared in an instant.

    "Hum..."

    The altar below obviously felt something. However, it just trembled slightly and suddenly stopped, as if it could not sense the target.

    "Let''s go, too."

    Xiaozi said a word to Qingguang. Together with the little girl of array spirit who had been quiet around her, she turned into three streamers and flew away to the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    On the Spirit Island, mountains stretch.

    When the Chu peak reappeared, it had reached the most central part of the island. Looking at the three tallest peaks below, I meditated silently. As for LV Dongbin, because the yuan God was eroded by the reincarnation light, he had already fallen into a deep sleep in the gray mask.

    "Master, let me come."

    At this time, Xiaozi also followed, looked at the huge light mass suspended on the top of one of the mountains, and quickly shot. It was a familiar road for her. A purple fire burst out and disappeared into the light group in an instant.

    As before, but with the effort of breathing, the light of protecting the body was burned clean, revealing the crystal coffin in which LV Dongbin lay.

    "Master, do you want to disperse the other two?"

    "Don''t worry first. It''s not too late to wait until elder martial brother Lu wakes up and tells the truth."

    "That''s all right." Xiao Zi has no objection, and then goes on,

    "What the master needs to do next is to penetrate his original God into the Dharma body through reincarnation of the divine light. This is not difficult, eh..."

    But at this time, Xiaozi suddenly stopped and looked at LV Dongbin''s body in the crystal coffin, looking very cold.

    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng was surprised and asked.

    "Master, I just found something." Xiao Zi explained in a serious tone,

    "The flesh in the crystal coffin has been dead for a long time. However, due to the abundant aura here and the strange symbiotic array of all souls, a new consciousness was born in his flesh."

    "New consciousness, isn''t that... Zombie? No, it should be spirit corpse."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Is this the purpose of tianlongzi? It''s not only to plot all these friars, but also to cultivate them into a spirit corpse team? These are all the top strongmen in the cultivation world a hundred years ago. If they really become spiritual corpses, wouldn''t they turn the sky?

    "How cruel."

    Chu Feng looked dignified, and he also "took a new look" at the Dragon son, or the Lord behind him. Not only LV Dongbin, but also Li Shan''s mother. There are very few people in the world who dare to concoct the two in this way. People really have to "admire".

    "Who is it, so kind?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help being curious for a moment, but he was just curious. As hostile parties, the stronger the other party is, the worse it is for him.

 Chapter 583

    "Check other Dharma bodies to see how many have given birth to consciousness."

    "Master, wait a minute."

    Without hesitation, Xiaozi immediately checked every crystal coffin on the nearby mountain top. The original ancestor seemed to recognize each other, and followed closely like a little brother. It flickered from time to time and seemed to be helping.

    "You have been responsible for guarding here for many years. Haven''t you noticed the accident?"

    "I''m just the spirit of the array. I''m responsible for guarding the cave from foreign invasion. As for others, I don''t dare to exceed the rules without the orders of three zuns." the young girl of the array spirit seems to be wronged and whispers back.

    "Have other monks been here in the past hundred years?"

    "Nothing." the young girl shook her head,

    "Since the seclusion of the island, the array channel into it has been completely closed. Ordinary monks can''t find it at all."

    Then, his eyes subconsciously looked at Chu Feng. Obviously, the other party didn''t belong to this column.

    "In this way, the Dragon didn''t come that day."

    Chu Feng secretly analyzed that since the other party had not come, there were only two possibilities. First, the other party is confident and disdains to come to check. Second, his strength is not as strong as he imagined, so he can''t find it here.

    Although LV Dongbin and others trust each other, they are not prepared at all. I think there are few people in the spiritual world who really know the position here.

    "I hope it is the latter. In this way, my original plan will not be affected too much."

    A moment later, Xiaozi has returned. Looking at her look, it is obvious that the situation is serious.

    "Master, I''ve checked. There are 108 flesh bodies here. Except for the remaining two, all the others have given birth to consciousness. However, some are weak and some are strong."

    "108?" Chu Feng''s heart moved. The number was a little sensitive. I didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or for other reasons.

    "Let''s deal with LV Dongbin first. I''ll leave it to you."

    "Don''t worry, master. It''s very simple."

    Xiaozi smiled and waved her little hand gently. The cover plate of the crystal coffin seemed to be subjected to great force. It was lifted up in an instant and fell down the mountain.

    "Roar..."

    Just at this time, the corpse in the coffin opened his eyes instantly, and the black gas in the pupil was filled with evil. His mouth roared loudly, as if threatening.

    "Hum......" little purple snorted coldly, and didn''t take it to heart at all. A silvery white flame suddenly appeared in his hand.

    "Go"

    With a soft drink, the flame was like a silver arrow, shooting away at the center of the body''s eyebrows.

    As if aware of the danger, the body jumped up and wanted to escape towards the mountains below. However, he miscalculated. The direction of the silver arrow changed with it, and the speed soared sharply, giving it no time to react.

    The corpse was a little frightened and instinctively raised his palm to stop the attack of silver flame. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of silver flame and instantly penetrated his palm and didn''t enter his eyebrow.

    "Roar..."

    "Boom..."

    A terrible roar came out, but the next moment, a dark shadow broke out.

    Obviously, this is the new consciousness born in his body. Unfortunately, in the face of the silver flame that specifically restrained evil, he couldn''t support it for a moment, and was burned in the twinkling of an eye.

    From the beginning to the end, it''s just breathing. I have to say, it''s too easy to have Xiaozi here.

    Chu Feng gave the other party a satisfied look, then stretched out his hand and took LV Dongbin''s body into his hand.

    "What a strange refining method. It''s no different from living people."

    Carefully examining one side, Chu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. It has to be said that the all souls symbiosis array is really powerful. The spirit corpse refined is extraordinary.

    "His palm was burned by me." Xiaozi flew over and looked at each other''s bloody palm and said with some embarrassment.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think senior brother Lu will blame you for this little injury."

    Chu Feng comforted the other party, then raised his hand and threw the other party''s flesh into the crystal coffin again. At this time, his face became solemn.

    The reincarnation beads reappeared in the palm and chanted in the mouth. The gray mask on one side felt for a moment, and the reincarnation divine light flickered continuously. It took each other''s yuan God and floated slowly towards the crystal coffin.

    A moment later, the yuan God who was wrapped by the reincarnation light entered the other party''s body. Chu Feng''s heart moved, and the reincarnation beads in his hand flew up and suspended in the air.

    Bursts of gray light and haze poured into each other''s eyebrows.

    It''s not easy to be reborn. It''s an extremely slow process. Chu Feng maintained the input of reincarnation divine light for nearly half an hour.

    Finally, Chu Feng''s mind moved again. The reincarnation Taoist bead flew back quickly, disappeared into his eyebrow and disappeared in his heart.

    "Small purple, you go to stare, lest there be an accident."

    "I see."

    Xiaozi flew down to the side of the crystal coffin with the original ancestral word. The purple light twinkled in his eyes and stared at each other closely. At this time, LV Dongbin''s whole body was wrapped in gray light, so he would not be noticed by the altar below.

    Time goes by,

    Suddenly, in the crystal coffin, the gray glow suddenly surged, and then dissipated. LV Dongbin, who had been sleeping, moved his eyelids and opened them slowly.

    "A hundred years, like a dream!" seems to be some emotion. After waking up, the other party sighed.

    "Elder martial brother, it''s a good thing to be reborn. I''m here to congratulate you."

    "Master... Elder martial brother?"

    LV Dongbin was stunned for a moment. Although he instinctively felt that the Taoist friend of Chu was very kind, he was not as kind as the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. What''s the matter?

    "It''s a long story. Senior brother, come with me for the time being. Let''s talk about it in detail slowly."

    ¡­¡­

    Sichuan, Sichuan, bailing mountain.

    Since the extermination of demons more than a hundred years ago, the owner has changed here.

    The master of Bailing mountain is no one else, but the famous Tianlong Taoist in the practice world. As a scattered practitioner, he is unique in the array. He is known as the first person in the array in the cultivation world.

    Bailing mountain is very magnificent, with various large palaces and temples scattered all over the nearby mountains. Being in it is like being in a wilderness.

    Taoist Tianlong is a man who knows how to manage. Under his management, there are more and more disciples in the mountain, no less than 10000. In terms of overall strength, he is no worse than those famous schools.

    A streamer passed, but a thin man flew down. He was wearing a broad black robe, and a huge flying scorpion about ten feet long was trampled under his feet.

    After falling, with a move of his arm down, the flying scorpion suddenly turned into a black light and disappeared into a black pot around his waist.

    In terms of cultivation, although the master of Bailing mountain is an array master, he has no strict requirements for the following disciples, but is very free. Because of the dense forests and miasma here, there are many poisonous insects and beasts. The original skills of refining poison and raising Gu are still not lost.

    "Elder martial brother, you are back."

    At this time, a young woman came up, wearing a green dress. It seemed that he was happy to see the man and took the initiative to say hello.

    Unfortunately, the black robed man looked cold and unsmiling. He just nodded and walked quickly towards the main hall in the center.

    "Stupid senior brother." the woman scolded angrily, and there was a trace of helplessness in her black eyes.

    In the hall, an old man with silver hair was closing his eyes and crossing his knees, as if he had been settled for a long time. The old man is holding a dust brush and wearing a silver inlaid gold Taoist robe. He looks old last year. Strangely, his face still looks young.

    The hall door opened slowly, and the man in black walked in. However, seeing the old man like this, he didn''t dare to disturb him at all. He just stood there respectfully, waiting for the other party to wake up.

    The hall is extremely quiet, as if no one exists. Until more than an hour passed, finally, the silver haired old man slowly opened his eyes.

    "Hmm? It''s you. How''s it going?"

    "It''s done according to the master''s instructions." then the man in black took an envelope from his arms, respectfully handed it up, and continued,

    "This is a letter from Liu hunkang of Maoshan sect. Please have a look, master."

    The silver haired old man nodded, then took it and opened it. After reading the content, his eyes couldn''t help but show an undisguised joy.

    "Master, do you want to go there in person?"

    "It''s true." the silver haired old man smiled,

    "This matter has been planned for so many years, and finally it''s time to harvest. I have to go there myself to be safe."

    "With your cultivation as the realm, it will be easy and successful."

    "You can talk," said the silver haired old man with a strange smile,

    "Although this is nonsense, it''s comfortable to listen to. What can escape our plan for the affairs of the world should be smooth. Moreover, after this trip, we will be successful, and no one in the world can stop us."

    "Then I would like to congratulate you in advance for your early return. You are invincible."

    "Ha ha..."

    ¡­¡­

    In sanzun island.

    At this time, LV Dongbin was shocked by Chu Feng''s narration.

    "Well... So, you are also the master''s own disciple, or Lu''s younger martial brother?"

    "Not bad." Chu Feng nodded,

    "I also met the separation of Taoist ancestors in my dream by chance. I was accepted as a disciple. Now I think it''s still incredible."

    "Did the master mention what happened in the upper world?"

    "No." Chu Feng shook his head directly and then said,

    "The master just introduced me. After that, he gave me a cultivation skill and disappeared."

    "This..."

    LV Dongbin couldn''t help being disappointed. Of course, he couldn''t help being relieved. Since the master is still there, even if there is a problem in the heaven, is it still at the end of the mountain and water.

    As for what Chu Feng said, he didn''t have much doubt. Wenzu approved, purple fire followed, a body of Bajing palace to preach Taoism, and so on. They can''t pretend at will.

    "Dao... Younger martial brother told me about this. I think he was worried that I might have other ideas?"

    "That''s true." Chu Feng smiled,

    "In fact, if you don''t tell me about it, even if you succumb to the bondage of the light of reincarnation, you won''t completely trust me. This will greatly hinder the next plan."

    "Younger martial brother is thoughtful, but he sees me thoroughly."

    LV Dongbin nodded. Naturally, he was not willing to submit to others. Even if the other party saved his life, gratitude can. If you want him to go against his heart and do something outrageous, he will not follow.

    Of course, the reason why he was willing to agree to Chu Feng was essentially because of his intuition. He always felt that the other party was very kind and didn''t mean any harm to him.

    Sure enough, he guessed right. The other party was not only harmless, but also his own.

    "Tell me about your plan. I''m curious?"

    "This is only an incomplete plan I made based on the existing speculation, which involves many aspects. However, I don''t want to tell the plan. I hope senior brother can understand. In addition, all these Taoist friends are rescued. Don''t disclose my identity or any plans."

    "Are you worried about us?"

    "I do have doubts." Chu Feng nodded,

    "The Dragon son may have planned to train you into a spirit corpse army that day, or he has other purposes. In short, he is likely to have some backhand. Therefore, I can''t take risks. After all, our enemy is too strong. If we are careless, we will lose everything."

    After a pause, he turned and said,

    "In addition, although I don''t disclose the plan, I need the elder martial brother''s strong cooperation to persuade other Taoist friends. Only in this way can we unite as one and increase the possibility of victory."

    "Younger martial brother, you... Are you really..."

    LV Dongbin couldn''t help but feel helpless. The cheap younger martial brother who suddenly appeared was really enough. He didn''t trust others and had to work hard. It was too hard.

    Of course, these people also include themselves. It is great trust that the other party can reveal part of the truth to himself. More will indeed increase the risk.

    Thinking of this, somehow, I always feel a little oppressed. It''s better to keep in the dark and don''t know each other''s identity. Now I''m a senior brother. I can''t do without cooperation.

    "It''s easy for others to say, but it''s hard to fool Taoist friends Li Shan and Chen Tuan. In particular, Taoist friends Li Shan have always been noble and proud. If you want them to agree, you have to tell them the truth."

    "These two people?" Chu Feng frowned. Indeed, as the other party said, it was impossible to fool him with a specious excuse.

    "They are bound by the divine light of reincarnation, and betrayal is impossible. However, if they have resentment in their hearts, it is too easy to cause trouble by mysterious means. In this case, they need to bother senior brother and persuade him a lot."

    "After all, it''s still on my head."

    LV Dongbin took a silent look at each other, and suddenly felt that he didn''t want to be a teacher brother with each other. In essence, it''s just to let him deceive with years of affection.

    "Well, leave it to me. By the way, how to introduce the relationship between you and me?"

    "Why introduce?" seeing that LV Dongbin agreed, Chu Feng immediately smiled,

    "Later, I will set up a large array to revive all Taoist friends, and I will leave before they wake up."

    "As for the elder martial brother, it was said that a strange elder mistakenly entered here, rescued him, and then left alone. Even if the mark of reincarnation exists, needless to say, it is regarded as nothing."

    "In addition, in order to avenge tianlongzi and deal with the disaster of heaven and earth in the future, all Taoist friends should practice hard under the advice and leadership of their senior brothers and strive to recover their former accomplishments as soon as possible. Others are all details, so there is no need to study them deeply."

    "Er..."

    LV Dongbin looked at the other party in a daze and said in his heart that the boy''s ability to lie was really skilled. He opened his mouth like eating and drinking water.

    Everything has been arranged. In the end, he is LV Dongbin, while the other party is hiding behind the scenes and manipulating everything.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 584

    East China Sea, outside sanzun island.

    Chu Feng glanced at the cave Dharma array hidden again in front of him, and a smile could not help but appear in his eyes.

    No more stay, escape from the light, break into the air in the direction of land.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hey, how lively!"

    Just after returning to Bianjing City, he flew to a corner of the market and heard the voice of Xiao Zi''s exclamation.

    "The Spring Festival is coming, of course it''s lively." Chu Feng smiled back at the bustling people in the street.

    "Do you want to celebrate the festival again?" Xiao Zi seemed very excited and begged,

    "Master, you see there are a lot of fun there. Let''s not hurry back, shall we?"

    Then, without Chu Feng''s consent, he suddenly grew up and turned into a girl of three or four years old. In this way, like ordinary human children, there is no doubt.

    "You..."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing and shook his head.

    This is completely self clever. The girl whom the other party transformed is wearing a gorgeous purple skirt, with purple hair hanging down her waist, and her face is carved with powder and jade like an elf falling from the earth. It''s so cute that it''s hard not to attract attention.

    However, he did not object. Reach out and take the other person off his shoulder, hold him in his arms and tell him:

    "Remember not to call your master outside."

    "What should I shout?"

    "Just call brother..."

    "Hee hee..."

    Hearing this, I don''t know what I thought. Xiaozi was very happy and smiled secretly with her mouth covered.

    The market is full of people, and there are countless stalls selling new year goods. Door god, Zhong Kui, Taoban, Taofu and so on are all things that need to be used on New Year''s Eve.

    Of course, in addition, there are many acrobats, storytellers and writers, which have attracted many curious onlookers.

    Such a lively scene, naturally look at the small purple dazzling, watching at the same time, I don''t forget to ask this and that, chattering and talking.

    "Brother, brother, look, it''s the sister."

    "Er..."

    Hearing Xiao Zi''s cry, Chu Feng was stunned. The girl probably liked the title very much. Her voice was very loud, as if she was afraid that others would not hear it.

    But it looks so cute that anyone passing by nearby is unconsciously attracted. Hearing each other''s charming voice, he passed almost at the same time.

    There are two figures standing in front of a jewelry stall not far from the front. They are not the master and servant of Yun huaner. Who else can it be?

    "They''re out, too."

    Chu Feng was a little surprised. It seemed that he had not seen each other for some time. Now that I met you, I just went to say hello.

    Thinking of this, he immediately walked forward with Xiaozi in his arms.

    "Eh, this man really dares to go there. That''s miss yunhuan''er of yunhuan Pavilion!"

    Obviously, people in the neighborhood knew each other, and they suddenly exclaimed. After all, yunhuan''er is one of the famous brothels in Bianjing. Ordinary people don''t even have a chance to know each other.

    "Who am I? It turned out to be the master of the cloud Pavilion. As expected, he looks like a fairy like a legend. However, when the master of the cloud Pavilion comes out, he always takes his servants to protect him. Why is there only one servant girl today?"

    "You don''t know." someone smiled,

    "Lord Yun Pavilion is favored by immortals. He has already taught immortal Dharma. Who dares to offend?"

    "Brother, what you said is immortal Feiyun?"

    "But also." at this point, the man couldn''t help showing a trace of admiration,

    "I heard that immortal Feiyun lives in the east of the city. If only he could be honored as a teacher?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Not to mention the discussion of the crowd behind him, Chu Feng had come to Yun huan''er with Xiao Zi.

    "Lord... Childe, it''s you!"

    Yun huan''er naturally found his arrival, and his eyes showed an undisguised joy. However, when he saw the little purple in his arms, he was stunned.

    "This is my new sister, called Xiao Zi."

    "Hello, sister huan''er."

    "Ah... Oh, Hello, little purple sister."

    Hearing this was just his sister, Yun huan''er was inexplicably relieved. At this time, I looked at each other carefully.

    It has to be said that Xiaozi is really invincible, especially a purple hair, which shows a trace of nobility and mystery. Anyone who sees it will unconsciously produce the meaning of love.

    He put his mind away and asked inadvertently,

    "What are you busy with these days, young master? Why don''t you visit Yunhuan pavilion?"

    "Idle clouds and wild cranes, nothing important." Chu Feng smiled and said again,

    "Besides, Chu''s identity is special. He always runs to you. Something''s wrong?"

    "What you said is very true. After all, I was born in a brothel..." obviously, Yun huan''er was a little worried. He thought of other places in an instant, and his look involuntarily became depressed.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. It occurred to him that there were some ambiguities in his previous answer. Yun huan''er grew up in a brothel. Naturally, he is very sensitive to this.

    "You girl, what are you thinking? I''m talking about the current situation in Beijing. I don''t mean anything else." he paused and continued,

    "Now in Bianjing, especially in the upper class, probably many people are secretly reading my jokes."

    "I''ve heard about it too. It seems that the officials ignore the childe, but really?" hearing this, Yun huan''er didn''t dare to think about it any more, but asked with great concern.

    "Don''t you also think I''m Zhao Ji''s favorite Minister?"

    "Of course not." Yun huan''er quickly shook his head,

    "Young master, what kind of person can you compare with those who are lucky?"

    "So, what else do you have to worry about?"

    "I......" Yun huan''er suddenly stopped talking, but he still didn''t speak out in his heart after all. After a pause, the topic suddenly changed,

    "You have leisure today. How about going shopping with huan''er?"

    "You can''t help it."

    Chu Feng nodded. He was just to hang out with Xiao Zi. Now there''s no difference with a cloud fantasy.

    No, it still has a little impact. Originally, Xiaozi alone was enough to attract attention. Now, coupled with a famous top flower leader in Bianjing.

    Well, in short, people pay attention everywhere and comment in a low voice.

    Of course, Chu Feng is detached and doesn''t care about such things at all. On the contrary, Yun huan''er faintly heard some alternative comments, and his cheeks were flushed with shame.

    "Brother, what do they say I''m the illegitimate daughter of you and sister huan''er?"

    "Because you are as beautiful as unreal, they will make random guesses."

    "Really, I''m beautiful too?" Xiao Zi obviously had no concept of beauty and ugliness, and asked curiously.

    "Of course, Xiaozi is the most beautiful."

    "Hee hee..."

    Different from Chu Feng''s indifference, Yun huan''er was more and more shy when he heard each other praise his beauty, and even walked unnaturally.

    Suddenly, I suddenly thought of something and said:

    "Childe, I''ve met something recently. Maybe you''ll be interested?"

    "Tell me?"

    "Half a month ago, I accepted an apprentice."

    "Take an apprentice?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at each other and waited for it to continue. Yun huan''er smiled and seemed to mention his apprentice''s joy, and then said,

    "Although my apprentice is young, his talent and qualification are very high. Over time, he will make some achievements in piano art."

    "Learn to play the piano." Chu Feng suddenly realized that Yun huaner''s piano skills were at the top of the whole Bianjing City, and it was reasonable for someone to worship a teacher,

    "What''s your name?"

    "My name is master, and I''m only ten years old." he paused and said again,

    "Like me, she is trapped in the brothel, but she hasn''t started yet."

    "It''s her."

    Hearing the name, Chu Feng''s expression changed slightly. It''s really surprising that Li Shishi came out at this time and had a master apprentice relationship with Yun huaner.

    However, the reason for this is probably due to the fluttering of his butterfly wings.

    "Young master, do you recognize the teacher?"

    Yun huan''er naturally noticed his abnormality and couldn''t help but feel a trace of curiosity in his heart.

    "It just sounds good."

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t admit it. Otherwise, it''s really hard to answer if the other party asks how to know each other. The truth can''t be told, but it''s strange to pay attention to a little girl who is only ten years old and still studying.

    "Speaking of the teacher''s name, there are some special anecdotes." Yun huan''er didn''t doubt Chu Feng, but explained with a smile,

    "When Shifu was young, he was sent by his father to Kaibao temple to seek the blessing of the Buddha and live a long life. As a result, when the master in the temple was rubbing the top for him, he suddenly burst into tears. The master said he was very spiritual, so he named him Shifu."

    "Kaibao temple?" Chu Feng asked suddenly with his pupils shrinking,

    "Who is the master and what is the law name?"

    "Ah..." Yun huan''er was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why the other party was interested in it. After thinking about it, I answered with some uncertainty,

    "I didn''t ask specifically, but it seems that I heard the teacher mention that he is an old monk in charge of the iron tower in the temple. Moreover, the other party once said that the teacher''s life is extraordinary and there will be a great life in the future."

    "It''s really him."

    A cold flash flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. In the past, he used his divine sense to explore Kaibao Temple many times. Naturally, he knew that the real Wu demon monk was in charge of the tower.

    However, I didn''t expect the other party to have such a relationship with Li Shishi. In theory, they are already registered teachers and disciples.

    As for what is extraordinary? It sounds ridiculous. If the fate does not change, what will Lishi become is obvious. Even if you are Zhao Ji''s lover, you are still a brothel woman. What kind of life is it?

    Even after he got Jingkang, Li Shishi''s whereabouts were unknown, or he was displaced, or he swallowed gold and killed himself. As a weak woman, the result was not much better.

    Therefore, the other party is Li Shishi Mo Ding, and gave the teacher''s name. It must have a certain purpose.

    "For what purpose?"

    Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking, but the voice of Yun huan''er came to his ears again,

    "If you are really interested in the teacher, you might as well go back with me now. Today is the time for teaching. She and mother Li will arrive together at noon."

    "Good."

    Chu Feng thought about it and directly agreed. Since there is no answer, he might as well see it with his own eyes. I think everything will come out.

    "Then... The childe will come with me."

    Yun huan''er seemed a little unnatural. At the moment of turning around, there was a trace of annoyance in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Cloud fantasy Pavilion, Chu Feng is not the first time to come.

    The servants and servants in the house naturally knew him, and even knew his name now. Therefore, after meeting, they all look very enthusiastic.

    On the contrary, Lin, the bustard mother, didn''t know what plan she had. She looked at him from time to time in her words and deeds. There was a trace of unnaturalness in her charming eyes.

    "Interesting."

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. After a little thinking, he could probably guess the other party''s mind. I''m afraid I heard the comments inside and outside the court, and I doubt myself.

    This is one of them.

    More importantly, since Yun huan''er became his subordinate, he had no scruples, changed his style of behavior, and completely relied on his own will. Those foreign guests who are attracted by their fame refuse all, and they will not receive them any more. Even if they sometimes attend some parties, it is just to compete with their friends.

    This is not a brothel leader. I''m afraid it''s a girl from a rich family. Her daily life is not so free and comfortable.

    In this way, yunhuan Pavilion is completely closed and basically has no income. Lin, who raised Yun huan''er and was waiting to make money from him, couldn''t care.

    "Childe, I miss my magic son so much in the future. I often talk about it every day. My mother''s ears are cocooned. It''s only good today. With childe, the smile on her face hasn''t broken."

    "Mom, where do I have?"

    As soon as he entered the reception hall, he heard Lin''s slightly exaggerated description. Yun huan''er couldn''t help blushing and ashamed.

    "Why, is it difficult for me to say something bad? Who doesn''t think about food and tea every day, has no interest in playing the piano, and even scribbles on the paper again and again..."

    "Well, mom, the childe is tired of shopping and thirsty. Go and prepare tea."

    Lin''s speech was interrupted by the shy cloud magic son, and he was pushed out of the door.

    "What are you pushing, girl? If I don''t tell him all these things, how can I make him feel distressed?" at this time, Lin had already changed his color and whispered a blame, which seemed to be some serious words,

    "Don''t blame your mother for her trouble. This man has a very rough mind, so you have to remind him from time to time. Otherwise, no matter how much you do for him and how deep you use it, you won''t get any benefit. Mom is a person from the past, which knows more than you."

    "I know my mother is for my good. Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." naturally, the relationship with Chu Feng couldn''t be said, and Yun huan''er had to perfunctory,

    "I''m going to accompany you. I won''t talk to you first. By the way, the tea needs a purple bamboo shoot I just bought a few days ago."

    After explaining, Yun huan''er turned and walked towards the door, leaving Lin alone, looking at each other''s back and sighing,

    "Why do you have to hang from a tree because you have such a good look? Several men in the world are really reliable. You''ll understand when you get old."

    "It''s a pity that my years of hard work ended up in water. This Chu doesn''t know whether he can do it or not. I heard that he was unhappy with the officials, and I don''t know whether it was true or false. However, with his magical abilities, he should not fall out of favor?"

 Chapter 585

    The melodious sound of the piano, sometimes like a mountain stream, sometimes like a bright moon, is deeply imprinted in the listener''s heart.

    Immersed in the performance of yunhuan''er, the temperament of the whole person suddenly changed, vaguely cold, as if he had seen through the world of mortals and divorced from the secular world.

    Not far away, Chu Feng sat quietly and looked at Yun huan''er from time to time while tasting tea. I can''t help feeling in my heart. I haven''t seen her for more than a month. The girl''s piano skills are becoming more and more advanced.

    "Master, sister huan''er seems to have something on her mind."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing Xiao Zi''s voice, Chu Feng couldn''t help moving in his heart. I haven''t noticed before. When I think about it carefully, I''m afraid the other party is really wrong. The cool, aloof and detached temperament seems to be integrated with the nature of heaven and earth.

    Is it difficult to be influenced by the living environment since childhood and get used to too many ugliness. Now once free, there is no nostalgia for the complicated and trivial things in the world?

    "Everyone has something on his mind. Don''t care."

    Chu Feng whispered a word. At this time, the pleasant piano sound suddenly stopped, but it was the end of a song.

    "Today''s state is not good, let childe laugh." cloud magic son raised his head, smiled softly, separated from the cold lonely high school before, and changed back to the original appearance again.

    "You are a hindrance in your heart and affect your play." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said again,

    "If there''s anything difficult, you can say it. I think I should be able to help."

    "The childe has great powers. Naturally, nothing can stop you. However, this is a private matter of the daughter''s family, but you are not a good object to talk to."

    Yun huan''er''s answer was a little vague, but the meaning of refusing was obvious, and he didn''t intend to ask for advice from him.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. However, he could feel from the other party''s expression that it shouldn''t be too serious. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not.

    He paused without questioning, and the topic immediately changed,

    "How are you practicing your Kung Fu? Do you have any doubts?"

    "I''m going to ask you, childe." when he said to practice, Yun huan''er immediately showed joy. Obviously, he was very obsessed with this way,

    "The divine sound formula handed down to me by the childe is really mysterious, and there are many puzzles."

    "Shenyin Jue is an authentic music skill. It''s just right for you with silver scale Guqin. However, it requires a lot of talent for practitioners in music, and it''s normal to have problems." Chu Feng nodded and continued,

    "I have time today, so I''ll tell you all your difficulties."

    "Thank you, childe..."

    Yun huan''er thanked again, and his heart was infinitely moved.

    Although she nominally became the other party''s subordinate, she was never asked to do anything except the first "flying fairy picture".

    The other party not only saved his own life, but also taught the true dharma of Taoism. I''m afraid it''s hard to repay such a great kindness in this life.

    Time passed quickly, and it was noon in the twinkling of an eye.

    The two constantly exchanged problems in their cultivation, but they had already ignored others. But at this time, a familiar sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall, interrupting the discussion between them in an instant.

    "Miss, mother li of money lane has come with Miss Li."

    It''s Xiao He, Yun huaner''s personal servant girl. Before, for convenience, Yun huan''er specially sent him to stand guard outside.

    "Is it noon?" Yun huan''er looked at the sky outside the window, slightly surprised, and then said,

    "Go and bring the teacher here right away. In addition, the childe will stay at noon and ask the servant to order a table of wine and vegetables in Xinle building. Remember, we must have the best..."

    After giving a few detailed instructions, Yun huan''er suddenly took down a small purse from his waist, opened it, took out two ingots of silver and handed it to each other, and said again,

    "If your mother asks, you don''t care. Just say it''s my arrangement."

    "Maid, go now."

    Xiaohe put away the silver and then turned to leave. However, when he turned around, he looked at Chu Feng, who was enjoying tea leisurely, which was a little different.

    "It seems that I''m hated by the little girl." Chu Feng couldn''t see the little servant girl''s mind. He put down the tea bowl and laughed at himself.

    "Xiao He doesn''t know the inside story. I hope you don''t blame him." Yun huan''er excused Xiao He, but suddenly thought of something and said with a smile,

    "In fact, if you like, it doesn''t hurt if you come to eat and drink every day."

    "Isn''t that a lie to eat and drink?"

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. After all, yunhuan Pavilion is a brothel. He came here several times and never spent a penny. It''s really easy to be misunderstood. Moreover, from the other party''s situation during this period of time, I''m afraid there is no income.

    Not to mention Xiao He, I think Lin''s heart is not small, but it is more smooth and doesn''t show it.

    "Since you are my subordinate, I can''t let you drink xibeifeng every day. In the future, I''ll ask my servants to go to Chu''s house to get a monthly silver every other month."

    "No need." Yun huan''er quickly refused, as if he was very exclusive,

    "Young master, I don''t know. I''ve saved a lot over the years. As long as I don''t waste it at will, it''s enough for me."

    "Money means nothing to me, and you don''t have to be so polite." Chu Feng smiled. There are countless wealth in temples, Taoist temples and Chinese palaces. Where can you be short of money?

    "Of course, if you insist, I won''t insist. In short, speak out in time when you need it. Don''t hold it in your heart."

    "Thank you for your concern. I know."

    Hearing Chu Feng''s answer, Yun huan''er felt warm and had an unspeakable sense of security.

    Footsteps again, Xiao he returned again, followed by a slightly petite woman behind him, holding a dark Guqin in his hands.

    "Mr. Li?"

    Chu Feng looked at him secretly. At this time, Li Shishi was still young, only in his early ten years. However, with a symmetrical body, beautiful appearance and white skin like snow, it can already see the potential of peerless posture.

    Of course, the other party has not really grown up at this time. In contrast, yunhuan''er is better.

    "I''ve seen Shifu."

    "Get up."

    The ancients attached great importance to etiquette. Yun huaner was also the Qin master of Li Shishi. He naturally accepted each other''s worship. After a pause, he pointed to Chu Feng and said,

    "This is childe Chu. He is a good friend of mine. You can come and see me."

    Li Shishi''s eyes flashed slightly and saluted again,

    "I''ve seen immortal Feiyun."

    "Do you know me?" Chu Feng was surprised.

    "Real people are immortal like beings. They are naturally famous all over the world, especially in Bianjing city."

    "Young, but very talkative."

    Chu Feng smiled and couldn''t hear the other party''s deliberate compliment.

    I have to say that Li Shishi is not only beautiful, but also very smart. No wonder he was able to confuse Zhao Ji with five and three in his original fate. This is not just what a vase can do.

    "It''s a real man''s fallacy."

    It seemed that he knew that his careful thought was peeped out by the other party. Li Shishi was a little shy and whispered back.

    Yun huan''er could not help laughing and saying:

    "Well, please sit down quickly. You can also play a song here today, just for you to appreciate."

    "I know."

    Li Shishi nodded, then found the position, flattened the guqin, looked a whole and began to play.

    Compared with Yun huan''er, Master Li''s piano skill is obviously much worse. He can only be regarded as a beginner. However, it is also very talented, and the pop-up music is not annoying.

    Unlike Yun huan''er, who listened carefully to the piano, Chu Feng was observing another thing, which was the main purpose of his coming to Yun Huan Pavilion today.

    He faintly gave a wink to Xiao Zi, who understood it, but with a flick of his fingertips, a little purple light suddenly flew out and shot away at Li Shishi, who was concentrating on playing the piano.

    Things are hidden and happen very fast. Almost in an instant, they disappear into each other''s eyebrows and hearts. In this way, even Yun huan''er and Li Shishi didn''t notice it.

    "Master, she is also one of them." just breathing, the purple light has returned. After receiving the information, Xiao Zi immediately preached.

    "Is that so?"

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Since Li Shishi was involved with the real Wu demon monk, how could he have no problem. As he expected, the other party was indeed a boarder like Yun huaner and Li Qingzhao, and his soul had been infected by the spirit of nightmare poison.

    "Her condition is not serious. Is the master going to get rid of her?"

    "No."

    Chu Feng refused directly. Without Li Shishi and others, in short, the other party can''t give up. As for Li Shishi, it''s not sure whether there is any other relationship between him and the real Wu demon monk. It''s better to watch him change.

    ¡­¡­

    West of the city, taixuan temple.

    As one of the residences of Maoshan school in Bianjing City, the taixuan temple was built with great grandeur.

    Of course, this is also inseparable from the support of the imperial court. The arrogant song Kaiguo has not reached its present scale until now and for many years.

    As one of the largest Taoist temples in Bianjing, there are also a lot of pilgrims here. Although not comparable to the four Royal monasteries, they come and go in an endless stream.

    In the middle of the day,

    On the official road leading to the taixuan temple, two figures, old and young, came suddenly.

    The old man held a dust brush in his hand and was wearing a black Taoist robe. On one side, he was followed by a young child who was also wearing Taoist clothes.

    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many pedestrians. In particular, the old man seems ordinary, but somehow, he always gives people a mysterious feeling.

    Moreover, both the elderly and children wear extremely thin clothes like summer. In this icy first month, it is particularly unusual.

    "Master..."

    The path boy suddenly shouted in a soft voice. The sound was like an Oriole, crisp and pleasant.

    Being stared at by so many people and whispering from time to time, the little Taoist boy was obviously a little unhappy, and his little hand hidden in his sleeve trembled faintly.

    "No nonsense."

    The Taoist priest didn''t know what his apprentice was thinking, so he immediately scolded him. The path boy turned his mouth and his arms became calm.

    "When can you change your temper? I''ll die in peace, old Taoist."

    "What is master talking about? I can''t understand it?"

    "You have to listen if you don''t understand." the old Taoist continued,

    "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the practice world. Without enough strength, you can never act recklessly. Moreover, you can''t do whatever you want by your own means, otherwise you will bring disaster to yourself sooner or later.

    Moreover, you are a girl. Don''t be so angry. You should know how to be open-minded. The Taoist ancestor has a word, leading to emptiness, keeping quiet and sincere, and doing everything together. I will see its recovery. "

    "I see, you''ve said these words a hundred times, and the disciple has already recited them back." the Taoist priest seemed impatient with his master''s nagging. He grabbed each other''s corner of his clothes and shook it quickly,

    "The taixuan temple is coming. Master, don''t be distracted. Let''s go."

    "You." there was a trace of helplessness in the old Taoist''s look. Obviously, his advice didn''t achieve much effect.

    "Forget it, everyone has his own chance, but he can''t force it."

    Then he took his little apprentice and strode to the front of the official road.

    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, he finally got outside the gate.

    At this time, the broad ground on the outside side of the view was already full of young people. After careful observation, they were all young men, with a number of at least thousands.

    Although these men are young, their clothes are very shabby and can''t keep warm at all. Therefore, while waiting, they all beat constantly.

    "What''s going on?"

    The Taoist priest frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this to happen.

    "Is it possible that taixuan temple is recruiting disciples?" the Taoist boy guessed.

    "Impossible." the old Taoist shook his head,

    "Practice began at a young age. It''s not appropriate at such an old age."

    "If you are not an apprentice, you should build palaces. In short, you can''t find so many people for no reason?"

    "It takes craftsmen to build palaces. You see, these people don''t look like craftsmen, but they are like those hard workers. In addition, the weather is cold and the earth is frozen. It''s not time to work."

    Speaking of this, the old Taoist subconsciously raised his palm and quickly pinched his five fingers. However, just a moment later, it seemed that something had suddenly been calculated, and its look suddenly changed dramatically.

    "How possible!"

    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you?"

    The Taoist priest was startled by the Taoist priest''s sudden exclamation. From childhood to adulthood, Shifu was always calm and did not linger in his mind. He had never been so shocked.

    "Is it difficult to measure something unusual?"

    At the thought of this, the path boy hurriedly shook master''s arm to wake him up. However, the Taoist priest seemed to be trapped in the calculation results and ignored his disciples at all,

    "How, how, what is Maoshan sect doing and why..."

    The old Taoist muttered to himself. However, when he was halfway there, he suddenly stopped talking and looked at the nearly 1000 strong men in front again. His eyes were red involuntarily.

    "Liu hunkang, Liu hunkang, I hope you can give me a reason, otherwise, I won''t blame my ruthlessness."

    "Master, what are you talking about?" the Taoist priest was relieved to see that master had recovered his calm. However, he was still worried and asked again.

    "It''s just some bad things." looking at the concern in the eyes of his little apprentice, the old Taoist was very pleased, and then said,

    "Ying''er, don''t be afraid. Master has his own opinion. Let''s go first. When we meet, everything will come out naturally."

 Chapter 586

    "Fu Sheng limitless Heavenly Master, Shi Daoyou, you''re finally here."

    "I''ve seen Taoist brother."

    Outside the hall, hearing the news of Shi Tai''s arrival, Liu hunkang greeted him in person immediately. I have been a good friend for many years, so I don''t have much politeness. After a few greetings, I brought them into the hall.

    "How''s it going?"

    The guests and guests were seated, and the Taoist children offered fragrant tea. However, Shi Tai was not in a hurry to taste it, but asked directly.

    "Things went better than expected. I just mentioned it to the officials, even if I got a positive answer." Liu hunkang took a sip from the tea bowl and then said,

    "To tell you the truth, the officials have changed a little since they became king, which is completely different from the former Duanwang."

    "Oh!" Shi Tai was stunned for a moment. He was curious and asked,

    "How different?"

    "Like a newborn, unfathomable." Liu hunkang replied, with an inexplicable color in his eyes.

    "Well."

    Shi Tai looked slightly surprised. You know, he didn''t leave Bianjing long. He met Zhao Ji last time.

    He knew this Duan Wang''s temperament very well. He was a dandy Prince no less than Li Yu, the later leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty. He was reluctant to inherit the throne.

    Of course, the other party is a good Taoist Mu Xuan and a person selected by the Taoist school. Even if he has an objection in his heart, he will not object. However, in any case, I didn''t expect that the other party could get such a comment in Liu hunkang''s mouth?

    "Taoist brother, what''s wrong with this?"

    "The secret is unpredictable?" Liu hunkang shook his head slightly and then said,

    "I used crape myrtle divinity to calculate, but it was chaotic and got nothing."

    "Even the secret of heaven has been deceived. Is there another expert behind it?" he paused. Shi Tai suddenly changed his look and guessed,

    "Could it be the Taoist friend of Chu?"

    "Maybe."

    Liu hunkang nodded. In fact, he also had such a guess in his heart. After all, the character of officials has indeed changed a lot compared with the past.

    In addition, he also heard that before Duan Wang ascended the throne, he personally visited the Chu house and had a good conversation. It can be seen that he had a good relationship. As for whether Chu Feng has done anything, it is impossible to know.

    Thinking for a while, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said with a smile,

    "In fact, this situation is a good thing now. Besides, as long as the officials are close to our Taoism as before, what does it matter no matter how it changes?"

    Hearing this, Shi Tai couldn''t help nodding and stopped worrying about it. He took a sip from the tea bowl, but the topic suddenly changed,

    "There''s something I don''t know whether to ask or not?"

    "Why do you have to do this between us? If Taoist friends have something to say, it''s right."

    "It''s not a big deal, but when I came in, I saw countless young men outside. It''s really confusing?"

    "I see." Liu hunkang suddenly smiled,

    "Do you doubt me when you ask me like this?"

    "Taoist brother is worried, but he doesn''t understand. He wants to understand." Shi Tai shook his head slightly.

    "Even if Taoist friends don''t ask, I will explain it in detail. In fact, these are the orders of master tianlongzi." speaking of this, Liu hunkang suddenly stopped and looked solemn,

    "A few days ago, master tianlongzi sent his disciples to re detect the eroding Yang array. It was concluded that the Yin evil Qi there was becoming more and more serious. It was not safe to transform the original yin-yang dragon array. Therefore, an improvement was made on the basis of the original array."

    "Improvement!" Shi Tai frowned and then asked,

    "Is it difficult to use those young men for this improvement?"

    "Taoist friends have a keen mind, and they can guess the connection at a glance." Liu hunkang nodded and looked at the little Taoist boy behind each other, as if he wanted to talk and stop. He didn''t speak, but suddenly whispered,

    "In the improved array, thousands of young men need to be added to supplement the deficiency of the array with their blood essence and Yang Qi. At that time..."

    With Liu hunkang''s story, Shi Tai, who was only slightly suspicious, looked more and more ugly.

    "No, I don''t agree with that. What''s the difference between such an act and the devil''s way?"

    "Taoist friends, calm down." Liu hunkang quickly comforted and then said,

    "I don''t want to, but this is the suggestion of senior tianlongzi. If it''s not adopted, what should we do if there are problems? At that time, it''s not about a thousand people, but about the whole Bianjing city and even the whole world."

    "Tianlongzi, tianlongzi!"

    Referring to this person, Shi Tai''s look showed a trace of unspeakable complexity. The other party is not only an elder in the cultivation world, but also an array master. It must be thoughtful to put forward such a proposal.

    However, even so, what if I did so, wouldn''t I be neglecting human life?

    "Taoist brother, have you ever thought about the consequences?"

    "Naturally." Liu hunkang suddenly sighed,

    "This matter is contrary to the concept we have held for many years. Afterwards, all Taoist friends who participate in it have the possibility of collapse of the heart of the Tao and becoming possessed by the devil."

    At this point, he was silent and stopped talking. Shi Tai looked dignified and confused.

    There are a lot of Taoist friends invited to participate in this action. Moreover, they are all elders with high cultivation level in all factions. If something happens, it will be a great blow to the whole practice world.

    Suddenly, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something and suddenly said,

    "I''m not busy to decide this first. May I ask Chu Daoyou for your opinion?"

    "Hmm?" Liu hunkang was stunned, and then his face showed a happy look. When I was a guest in the Chu mansion, I communicated with Chu Feng to verify the Taoism. Naturally, I understand how powerful the other party is,

    "Yes, Taoist friend Chu''s cultivation level is unfathomable. Maybe there are other ways. There are still a few months. Why don''t you and I find a time to visit together?"

    "Taoist brother, that''s very kind."

    ¡­¡­

    "Ah, young master, when did you come back?"

    Chu house, Xiaocui is carrying a copper basin into the bedroom, planning to tidy up the room. He saw the figure of his childe face to face. He looked happy and asked in a charming voice.

    She has long been used to the mysterious disappearance of her childe. Therefore, although the heart is happy, there is not much surprise.

    "Just came back." Chu Feng smiled and asked inadvertently,

    "I''m not here these days. What''s the matter in the mansion?"

    "Nothing else. However, Mr. Lu came yesterday. Seeing that he was not there, he left a letter." "Lu Wenyang?"

    Chu Feng looked slightly surprised, but he guessed in his heart. It must be about Lu Xiaomei. At this critical moment of the provincial test, if it were not for this, the other party would never come out to waste time.

    "Where is the letter?"

    "I put it in my study. Young master, wait a minute."

    Xiaocui put down the copper basin in her hand and ran out of the door.

    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. The girl was still so rash.

    Suddenly, I suddenly thought of Lu Ruolan. It was no surprise that Lu Ruolan, the original immortal world, was born with such a superb cultivation constitution.

    However, it is also extremely rare. If there were no problems in the world, I''m afraid Xiandao Dachang would have been robbed by major sects for a long time. How could it be delayed until now?

    "I hope I can convince the Lu family, otherwise it''s a pity."

    Xiaocui was so angry that she ran back in a moment. In his hand, he was holding an unopened letter.

    "Sir... Sir, this is it."

    "It''s not bad for this moment. What are you doing in such a hurry? Go and have a rest."

    "I see."

    Hearing the ridicule in her childe''s words, Xiaocui immediately blushed and whispered back. However, she did not rest, instead, she wet the dishcloth from the copper basin and began to wipe the tables and chairs.

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, ignored each other, and then began to check the letter. After reading the content, I couldn''t help but smile in my eyes.

    "Unexpectedly, the girl made such a decision. She made a decision only one night ago."

    Lu Ruolan praised Chu Feng for his untidy practice. I didn''t see before that the other party still has such a resolute character.

    "Has the master planned to take Lu Ruolan as his disciple?"

    Suddenly, there was a question from Xiao Zi in my mind. But somehow, there was some hesitation in his words.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Chu Feng was surprised and whispered.

    "Lu Ruolan is a congenital body of Yimu. Once he steps into the fairyland, his potential in the future is unlimited." after a pause, Xiao Zi suddenly changed her voice and said,

    "But has the master forgotten the situation of this world? If we want to cultivate it, it will consume a lot of resources. In terms of the situation of this world, it is somewhat reluctant."

    "You''re worried about this."

    Chu Feng smiled, but he didn''t care.

    Naturally, he has already considered this point. Although the aura of this world is a little thin, it is not so bad. It will not have any impact because of Lu Ruolan.

    Moreover, as long as Lu Ruolan starts to practice, he will certainly make rapid progress in extreme time, and he will have another helper in the future. So, why not.

    After a pause, he suddenly sighed,

    "The road ahead is uncertain. More people and more strength. Perhaps this small step may become the key to victory?"

    "The host is considerate." little Zijiao smiled and turned to say,

    "In this case, we need to seriously consider her cultivation path."

    "What do you suggest?"

    "Since it is a congenital body of Yi wood, there must be talent in array and medicine refining, which can be used as the main direction."

    "Array, refining medicine."

    Chu Feng thought in his heart that there were countless cultivation classics in his mind. Therefore, what to choose is not a problem. The key is to fit with himself.

    Refining medicine? My own situation is special and I don''t need it at all. What pill can compare with the origin of Xiaozi?

    Of course, except for some high-level pills. However, in terms of the Reiki concentration in this world, even some spirit grass of the previous year can not grow. How can it be refined? As for the ordinary pill, he can''t use it, and he can refine it himself. He can''t use each other at all.

    So, the array is more appropriate. If the opponent is talented enough and has the help of the top array classics provided by himself, he will be able to achieve something in a short time.

    "Da Da..."

    While he was thinking, suddenly, a burst of footsteps suddenly came from the outside, interrupting his meditation.

    "Go and see what''s going on?"

    Hearing the order, Xiaocui immediately put down her work and turned out of the door.

    "Childe, it''s Xiao Liu. He said that two old Taoists came outside. One of them is Taoist Liu, who came to the house a few days ago."

    "Two?" Chu Feng''s heart moved, and his divine knowledge was released in an instant. The next moment, he suddenly smiled,

    "Go and invite them to the lobby in person. I''ll be there later."

    "Maid, go now."

    Xiaocui nodded and then stepped out of the door again.

    Chu Feng didn''t start immediately, but began to think in his heart. It was no one else who came. In addition to Liu hunkang, there was another acquaintance, Shi Tai, Taoist cuixuan.

    But somehow, they looked a little heavy, as if they had encountered something difficult.

    It''s not the beginning of the arrangement. Now, in addition to doing some preparatory work, what can make these two people so difficult?

    You know, they are not only strong in their own strength, but also have a wide range of contacts. There is no shortage of disciples around them. It will certainly not be easy for them to be difficult in the world.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng probably had a balance in his heart, and then got up and walked in the direction of the lobby.

    ¡­¡­

    "Blessed is the boundless Heavenly Master. After a long time, Taoist friends of Chu have made great progress in cultivation. Congratulations, poor man."

    "When we meet again, Taoist brother''s style is better than before. Chu should be congratulated."

    "They are all our own people. Why are they so polite?"

    "What brother Liu said is timely. Sit down quickly and taste the snow fog pine collected by Chu. This is the best spirit tea produced in the East China Sea."

    After some greetings, the atmosphere in the lobby suddenly became soothing. The relationship between the three can''t help being closer.

    "Snow fog pine!" Liu hunkang asked with a trace of surprise in his eyes,

    "I have a wide range of knowledge. How come I have never heard of this kind of spirit tea?"

    "I went to the East China Sea a few days ago and got some by chance."

    Chu Feng said vaguely, however, listening to each other''s ears is not so simple. In particular, Liu hunkang clearly knew that the other party had inquired about the location of the three overseas islands.

    "Tao you went to the East China Sea. Is it difficult..."

    "The time has not come, you can''t say, you can''t say."

    Chu Feng nodded and acquiesced to the other party''s guess. But instead of discussing the matter, he said,

    "This spirit tea contains rich aura, which is very good for practitioners. You might as well try it."

    Hearing this, Liu hunkang immediately moved in his heart, stopped questioning, and took a sip from the tea bowl. As for Shi Tai on one side, although he couldn''t guess the meaning between the two, he was also very smart and didn''t speak.

    "Good tea is really not a common product. Taoist friends of Chu can get this spiritual tea, which shows that there is a deep blessing."

    "Yes, now the aura between heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner. It''s hard to see this kind of spirit tea that can only be bred by spirit roots."

    The two old men seemed to think of the current situation and couldn''t help feeling.

    "If you don''t mind, you can take some with you when you leave."

    "How can this be!"

    Not only Liu hunkang, but also Shi Tai refused immediately. The so-called thing is rare. This kind of spiritual thing is hard to see. They can''t agree even if they think about it again.

    "Lingcha is just a small matter. You''re welcome, Taoist brothers." Chu Feng shook his head slightly. When he came out of sanzun Island, he brought a lot of good things. Lingcha is just one of them. After a pause, he suddenly asked,

    "What''s the matter with you when you come to the mansion today?"

 Chapter 587

    "Taoist friends, I came here this time, but there was one thing to ask for advice." hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Liu hunkang didn''t hide it and replied directly.

    "If you have something to say, you might as well say it."

    "It''s about the eroding sun array." Liu hunkang looked a little unnatural and sighed,

    "To tell you the truth, master Longzi asked his disciples to investigate a few days ago and finally came to a conclusion. The Yang eroding array has become more and more serious. The yin-yang dragon cultivating array originally prepared can''t catch it. Therefore, some improvements have been made on the basis of the original array."

    "Tianlongzi!" Chu Feng said quietly,

    "Since we have made improvements, it must be a good thing. Why are the two Taoist friends so sad? Is it difficult to tell?"

    "That''s right," Shi Tai took over and explained,

    "Yin Yang dragon cultivation array originally required nine pairs of eighteen disciples of extreme cathode Yang life grid to carry out blood sacrifice, which can be used as an introduction to activate the array. However, after its re derivation, it was found that only eighteen disciples may not succeed. Therefore, it is necessary to expand the scale of blood sacrifice..."

    "How to expand and how much?" Chu Feng suddenly interrupted the other party and directly asked the most critical question.

    "There are 1000 young adults, who use their blood essence and soul as fuel to improve the possibility of successful blood sacrifice. In this way, there will be no problem in array activation..."

    At this point, Shi Tai can''t say any more. After all, he hated it so much that he didn''t want to agree. Unfortunately, I can''t find a solution, so I''m worried.

    "To expand the blood sacrifice, we need a thousand young adults?" unexpectedly, Chu Feng not only didn''t get angry, but looked calm and asked,

    "I don''t know if these young people have any requirements. Is it difficult to have a special life style?"

    "This..." Liu hunkang was stunned. Obviously, he was puzzled by Chu Feng''s reaction, but he still replied,

    "Master tianlongzi didn''t give special advice on this. I want to come because as a supplement, the requirements are not harsh."

    "Ha ha."

    Chu Feng chuckled and didn''t know how to respond.

    This so-called improvement will be inappropriate for people with normal thinking. However, the two people in front of them have no doubt because they trust each other too much. It''s really ridiculous.

    Of course, it''s not the two, but the dragon. In his opinion, more than a hundred years later, as the only old man in the spiritual world, he was a little floating. No more scruples, more unscrupulous.

    "Master, I''m more and more sure that there''s something wrong with this tianlongzi. Doing so is no different from the devil''s way."

    In his mind came Xiao Zi''s reminder. Chu Feng couldn''t help nodding, then looked at them and asked,

    "What do you two Taoist friends think?"

    "Master tianlongzi may have come up with such a radical solution to solve the problem. However, we are really reluctant to do so." Liu hunkang explained to tianlongzi in due time, and then said,

    "Taoist friend Chu''s cultivation level is far higher than ours, so he came to ask for advice. See if he can find another way to replace it, so he doesn''t have to sacrifice thousands of lives?"

    "Other ways?" Chu Feng murmured, as if thinking carefully. After a long time, he suddenly said,

    "The way is not without. However, even if Chu finds it out, it must be that the elder tianlongzi may not agree."

    "Taoist friend, are you serious?" when they heard that there was a solution, they were overjoyed and immediately replied,

    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. If there is a replacement method, master tianlongzi must agree."

    They thought that the method of blood sacrifice was only a last resort. If it was possible, who was willing to act like that. Therefore, master tianlongzi will certainly not object.

    "Well." Chu Feng directly raised his hand to interrupt their joy, and then said,

    "Chu will study it carefully for some time. Maybe he will wait for some time, and there will always be results. However, you might as well inform tianlongzi about it in advance in order to solicit his opinions."

    "Yes."

    Liu hunkang nodded. This arrangement was more appropriate and took care of the face of tianlongzi. After all, it is really inappropriate to change the method that people have worked hard to come up with. However, the other party will not refuse.

    Chu Feng looked at each other and didn''t say anything more. In my heart, I was thinking, how would this tianlongzi feel if he was destroyed by himself after he had made a plan in the ten thousand ghosts eroding the Yang array for more than a hundred years?

    After finishing the business, the atmosphere gradually became harmonious, and the topic of discussion began to change into some religious opinions.

    Practitioners pay attention to financial partners, Dharma and land, and communication with fellow Taoists is indispensable. Only in this way can they find some of their own shortcomings. Although Chu Feng is much higher than them in inheritance and insight, they can not deny their unique cognition of heaven and nature. At least for him, it does help.

    Of course, for the two, the harvest is even greater. Until the sunset sets and the sky is getting dark, they still have more meaning.

    "Thank you very much for waiting for your advice today."

    Outside the gate, Liu hunkang and Shi Tai both looked solemn and respectfully.

    "Here we are, two Taoist brothers don''t need to be polite." Chu Feng waved to Xiaocui in the distance. The latter came in time with two white porcelain tea cans in his hand,

    "This is snow fog pine. There are not many things. You two will make do with some."

    "How dare you, Taoist friend Chu..."

    "Well, it''s just some spirit tea. You don''t need to be polite." Chu Feng waved his hand directly, and there was no doubt in his words.

    "This... Well, it''s better to obey than to be respectful."

    Liu hunkang and his wife couldn''t help but feel helpless and had to respectfully salute again to express their thanks.

    After they left, Chu Feng didn''t take back his eyes until his figure gradually disappeared. However, it seems to be thinking of something, and his eyes are full of a smile.

    "Young master, look there. It looks like Miss Li."

    But at this time, Xiaocui suddenly opened her mouth to remind.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking back and followed his reputation. Sure enough, two figures were standing in front of Li''s house in the distance. Who else would it be, not Li Qingzhao and Xiaohuan?

    At this time, the other party was wearing the silver fox fur he presented. In the night, in the dim light, he was like a fairy under the moon, left behind and independent.

    "What are you doing out so late?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. He saw Li Qingzhao standing in front of the gate, a pair of clear eyes shining in the moonlight. Of course, only his eyesight can see clearly at such a long distance and in the evening.

    The other party seems to have something. He looks at him from time to time. However, he seemed to dodge and quickly lowered his head at a glance.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing and turned to Xiaocui Road:

    "Go and ask if there''s anything wrong?"

    "Your servant is coming."

    Xiaocui nodded without hesitation and trotted all the way to the other party. I don''t know what the two sides said. A moment later, the master and servant followed Xiaocui.

    "I''ve seen my brother."

    "There''s no need to be polite between you and me." Chu Feng looked gentle and asked softly,

    "I just saw a little sad in your eyes, but what''s the difficulty?"

    "I......" hearing such gentle words, I don''t know why Li Qingzhao, who has always been calm, suddenly took a step forward and rushed into his arms.

    Chu Feng''s eyes were full of amazement. He subconsciously hugged each other''s delicate body, but he didn''t push it away.

    Vaguely, I could feel that his body trembled faintly, accompanied by a light and inaudible sobbing sound. Obviously, this is a great injustice. Otherwise, it is impossible to make such extraordinary behavior with the other party''s character.

    Chu Feng held each other quietly and let him cry secretly to release his grievances. It was not until a moment later that the cry in his arms gradually subsided that he asked:

    "Tell me, what happened that made you so sad?"

    The voice fell. However, Li Qingzhao just lay down in his arms, shook his head slightly, and didn''t answer. But the little ring on one side seems to know the truth and looks like he wants to talk and stop.

    "Well, follow me into the house first. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk later."

    Chu Feng did not ask, but turned his words and gave suggestions. At the same time, he tried to push the other party away slowly with his arms. However, at this time, the other party obviously had gradually recovered calm. Seeing such a dilemma, he was ashamed and buried in his arms and refused to look up.

    Chu Feng looked slightly surprised and then smiled,

    "Do you really refuse to get up?"

    Li Qingzhao didn''t answer. He just nodded slightly. It was obvious that he had made up his mind.

    "Then don''t blame me."

    Other girls have achieved this level. Chu Feng is naturally not a hypocritical person. He hugged him horizontally in an instant.

    "Ah..."

    Li Qingzhao was obviously startled, and his hands subconsciously hugged each other''s neck. However, when I looked up, I was seeing the smiling eyes of the other party. I couldn''t bear it and buried my head in my arms again.

    "Ha ha."

    Chu Feng smiled and walked towards the door of the mansion.

    "Your girl has fulfilled her wish this time." Xiaocui glanced at the small ring next to her, and said with a complicated look.

    "Sister, what else do you think about this expression?" Xiaohuan asked softly.

    "The childe is like an immortal. How can a servant girl like me expect it?" Xiaocui quickly recovered her calm and said again,

    "However, as long as I can stay with the childe and serve him all my life, I will be satisfied."

    "Just in time, when my girl gets married, I will be with you. At that time, I will serve the girl and my uncle together."

    Since they met, they have a good relationship, and their feelings are naturally closer and closer. I can''t help laughing at the thought of living together in the future.

    "Anyway, what''s the matter with your girl today? Why is she suddenly so sad? It''s not like her usual character?"

    "This..."

    The little ring paused for a moment, and then came to the other party''s ear and whispered a few words.

    "What, it was..." after hearing this, Xiaocui suddenly changed her face and suddenly said,

    "No wonder... No wonder it''s so sad that no one can stand it. However, we have no choice but to see what childe means."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "Let''s go first and wait until they make a decision."

    Xiaohuan naturally had no opinion, and then followed Xiaocui to the door of the house.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Qingzhao is a gentle woman with a bit of pride and a trace of rebellion. She has been a girl since she was a child.

    Growing up in the fragrance of books since childhood, she is talented and unparalleled. She asks herself that few men in the world can match her.

    She has her own unique hobbies, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu. She prefers drinking and playing horse hanging. In short, what a man can do, she can do it by asking herself, and she will do better.

    Therefore, it can not be regarded as a traditional lady. She always likes to do something challenging the secular world.

    Of course, these are just the rebellious and unyielding side of the little girl. What she has done is just a taste, not too much. Otherwise, even Li Gefei, who is in the spirit of stocking, has long been strictly prohibited.

    However, today''s Li Qingzhao is somewhat different, or at this moment, buried in the arms of a man, her heart is in a terrible mess, and she has long lost her confidence and composure in the past.

    A girl is willing to stay in the arms of a man without any struggle. It is obvious that she has loved him very much. In the past, she just guessed, but now she is sure.

    I was thinking about it. Suddenly, I just felt that the other party''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the familiar voice sounded again. Moreover, I made some jokes,

    "I''ve arrived at my room. If I don''t come down again, I''ll share a room tonight?"

    Hearing this, Li Qingzhao was ashamed and struggled slightly. Chu Feng followed suit and took the opportunity to release the other party.

    "I..."

    Li Qingzhao wanted to say something, but he didn''t have any ideas and didn''t know how to speak.

    "Haven''t you thought about it yet?" Chu Feng was stunned and then said,

    "Don''t worry, then stay first and wait until you think about it."

    "Thank you"

    Li Qingzhao whispered back, then pushed open the door and walked towards the room. When the door was closed, the original look of forced calm ran away again.

    However, unlike before, this time was not sad, but full of shame. Thinking of some bold moves tonight, my heart couldn''t help pounding, and my cheeks as white as jade were red.

    Outside the door, Chu Feng only looked at the hazy figure in the room and turned away. As for what to do when people are in danger, he disdains it.

    "Childe Chu, where''s my girl?" he met Xiaohuan on the way. Hearing the inquiry, Chu Feng nodded, then looked at Xiaocui and ordered,

    "Miss Li and Xiao Huan will stay in the guest room. You are familiar with the situation in the house and take her to prepare some bedding together."

    "Don''t worry, young master. Leave it to me."

    Xiaocui smiled and patted her chest to make a promise. However, there was a faint difference in his smile. He suddenly approached and asked in a low voice,

    "Where does the young master live at night?"

    "Of course I live in my own room." Chu Feng tapped on each other''s forehead angrily, smiled and scolded,

    "You girl, don''t think about it. Go and get busy."

    "Hee hee, I see."

    Xiaocui laughed, then pulled up the small ring and trotted away in a certain direction.

 Chapter 588

    "Master, no, the girl is gone."

    In Li''s house, a family member hurried to the door of his study and told him. As soon as the voice fell, the door opened inward with a ''squeak''.

    "What are you talking about!" although he heard clearly, Li Gefei still asked with some disbelief.

    "Tell the master that the girl is gone."

    "It''s gone. Where have you been?"

    "This..."

    The servant seemed to stop talking and stammered for a long time.

    "Waste, go and shout Liang Zhen."

    "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll go now."

    The dington family, like Amnesty, turned and left in a hurry.

    "Gone, running away from home?" Li Gefei frowned and murmured as if he understood something,

    "Daughter, daughter, why do you bother? Dad is also for you."

    Her daughter has always been stubborn, and in many places she is no less than a man. It''s not uncommon to do such a thing, but where will it go?

    While he was thinking, Lao Liang walked to the front salute road with great strides,

    "Yes, sir."

    "Zhao''er is gone. Do you know where she has gone?"

    "Chu house."

    As if he had been prepared, Lao Liang looked calm and said it without concealment.

    "Chu..."

    Hearing this answer, Li Gefei almost fainted with anger. I just feel a bad breath blocking my chest, which is extremely uncomfortable. Even if he ran away from home, he went directly to the next door, which was clearly deliberately made for him.

    "Master, the elder sister is gone. What''s the matter?" at this time, Wang hurried over accompanied by the servant girl and asked eagerly.

    "What else can there be? The unfilial daughter is crazy and wants to kill me." in front of so many servants, Li Gefei didn''t say it clearly. He just snorted coldly, and then angrily returned to the study.

    "You all go down. In addition, pay attention to this matter and don''t spread it. If I hear any gossip, don''t blame me for being merciless."

    Wang warned that people naturally did not dare to stay and retreated one after another. At this time, she just walked into the study.

    The lights flickered, reflecting Li Gefei''s slightly old face. At this time, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face changed.

    "Elder sister left suddenly at this time, but because of the day?" Wang approached and asked softly.

    "They have all gone directly to the next house. What else can it be except this?" Li Gefei suddenly sighed and continued,

    "The girl was spoiled by me since childhood. She was self willed. What I decided was that ten cows could not be pulled back."

    "What should I do? I haven''t come out of the cabinet yet. Isn''t it bad for my reputation to run to the Chu house at night?" Wang couldn''t sit still and said immediately,

    "No, we must get her back."

    "Wait a minute." Li Kefei immediately made a noise and reached out to stop the other party.

    "It''s not urgent. Let me think about it again."

    "Master, what does this mean?" Wang was a little surprised. At this time, shouldn''t it be important to get his daughter back as soon as possible? What else should he consider?

    "I have to be careful now that the storm is rising in the hall." Li Ge Fei frowned back.

    "The master refers to the memorial of Zhao Shilang of the Ministry of officials yesterday?"

    "Yes." it''s not uncommon for his wife to have such an insight. Therefore, Li Gefei did not hide anything, and then said,

    "Zhao Tingzhi suggested that the children of the imperial clan should not marry the daughter of the old party. Obviously, it is the drunken man''s intention not to drink."

    "Is he testing?" Wang''s expression changed slightly and asked,

    "Is it difficult to have party strife again! Did the officials show any intention?"

    "This is also what I don''t understand." Li Gefei shook his head,

    "It''s not just me. No one in the court doesn''t doubt. When the officials ascended the throne, their words and deeds were completely different from those in the Duan King''s period. It''s unfathomable and not too much."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "Let''s talk about Zhang Xiang. It''s reasonable that he strongly opposed it at the beginning and would be liquidated afterwards. Almost everyone inside and outside the court thinks so. However, the fact is just the opposite. The officials seem to have forgotten the matter and haven''t mentioned a word. Even, none of the new party has been denounced."

    "Are the officials going to continue the road of change of the former Emperor?"

    "Not exactly." Li Gefei shook his head again,

    "The officials entrusted all the harem to the Empress Dowager Xiang and revived the former queen Meng. It can be seen that they also attached great importance to the old party."

    "This..."

    Wang was stunned and both parties attached importance to it. What does this mean? It is obvious that it is impossible to please both sides. It involves the interests of countless people. How can it be solved so easily?

    Li Gefei glanced at his wife and realized that the other party was afraid to be like him. It was difficult to guess the thoughts of the officials, and then said:

    "It''s not the right way for that Chu boy to make friends with officials as a Taoist. If he is careless, he will be overturned. So how can he make deep friends? Unfortunately, zhao''er is too stubborn to get involved with each other."

    "How can the master make sure that the other party has fallen out of favor? You know, he is really capable, far from those fake Taoists who play tricks?"

    "If you''re really lucky, why didn''t the officials get a reward when they ascended the throne, or even mention it? I think there must be something wrong with the Chu boy, which made the officials unhappy." Li Gefei shook his head slightly,

    "His current identity is very sensitive, and there are many rumors in Beijing. As a member of the Sumen people, I should be careful in everything."

    "That''s why the master proposed to tell his elder sister that a good family would marry." Wang looked suddenly and said immediately,

    "In that case, we should call the eldest sister back. If it takes a while, I''m afraid it''s too late."

    "I want to," Li Gefei said with a bitter smile,

    "But is Chu''s house an ordinary family? Chu boy is even more ambitious and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. It''s the former Emperor. He refused at will. Since zhao''er has entered, he has been accepted by the other party. If he is determined not to come back, we have nothing to do."

    "What should I do? I can''t do this. Wait?"

    "What else can I do? I have to listen to fate." Li Gefei sighed again,

    "I hope Chu boy hasn''t lost the favor of the officials, otherwise, the problem will be serious."

    As the night deepened, Li''s house was in chaos for a while. However, there was no action from beginning to end. As the host, Li Gefei and his wife seemed to be unaware of the matter and chose to be silent.

    Chu house, guest room.

    At this time, Li Qingzhao sat on the side of the soft bed, holding his knees with both hands, stunned and distracted.

    "I''m so crazy that I... Unexpectedly..."

    It seems that I thought of some bold moves before, and my cheeks turned red again. I haven''t dispersed for a long time.

    "Girl, have dinner?" the door suddenly opened, but Xiao Huan came in with a tray, with wine and vegetables on it. Put them on the table one after another, and said,

    "This is what childe Chu personally ordered the cook to do. He said it must be in line with the girl''s taste."

    "He ordered it himself!"

    Li Qingzhao''s originally messy mind was immediately attracted. He turned around and looked at the four extremely exquisite dishes. In addition, there is a white jade bottle, which can vaguely smell the intoxicating aroma of wine.

    "How does he know I like drinking?"

    Li Qingzhao was a little puzzled, and then thought that lusting for the things in the cup did not accord with the image of a lady. Would the other party hate himself for it?

    "He asked you to bring wine, but what did he say?"

    "Childe Chu said that the girl is not only taller than the sky, but also looks like a city. Even this wine is competing with some poetry immortals. She is really the first strange woman in history!"

    "He... Did he really say that?"

    Hearing such a high evaluation, Li Qingzhao was ashamed and happy, and his cheeks became hot again. However, the next moment, I heard Xiao Huan chuckle,

    "I said it, ha ha."

    "Ah, you dead girl, how dare you make fun of me. I can''t teach you a lesson."

    Li Qingzhao was extremely ashamed and angry. He held the other party in his arms and began to show his "eagle claw hand". For a time, there were laughter and begging for mercy.

    After a long time, he seemed to be a little tired. As soon as he loosened his arms, he finally let the other party go, but he still said "threat":

    "Say, how dare you do it in the future?"

    "No, No. Gu... Girl, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."

    Xiaohuan was weak all over and immediately surrendered. However, the remaining light in the corner of his eye secretly looked at his girl, as if he was looking at something.

    "Don''t look, I''m fine."

    Li Qingzhao sighed, but he was moved inexplicably. With her intelligence, how can she not see that Xiaohuan was worried about her inability to think about things during the day, so she deliberately teased herself in order to let herself vent.

    "It''s really all right?" Xiaohuan was a little uncertain, and then tried,

    "If the master doesn''t let go, he must let you marry another family?"

    "I......" speaking of business, Li Qingzhao suddenly changed his face and said ruthlessly,

    "Then I''ll never go back."

    "So, don''t you want to stay here all the time?" Xiaohuan opened his mouth again. Yu Guang saw a faint look on her girl''s face, and then joked,

    "That''s good. It''s the best story in the world that a girl and childe Chu know and love each other, and a lover will get married."

    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. Who likes him?" Xiao Huan said too frankly. Even Li Qingzhao couldn''t stand it and said insincerely.

    "I don''t like it." Xiao Huan nodded and looked like a sudden enlightenment,

    "Well, I''ll tell childe Chu that the girl doesn''t like him at all. Let him stop thinking."

    "You dead girl, make fun of me again."

    Li Qingzhao''s eyes were wide open. He gouged out the other party, but he didn''t do it again. She knew that the other party was just joking and would not really go out and talk nonsense.

    Xiao Huan smiled, but suddenly became solemn:

    "Girl, do you really intend to stay in Chu mansion all the time? It''s... It''s a little inappropriate."

    "I know what you''re worried about." Li Qingzhao shook his head slightly and moved in so easily. Even if it was what he wanted, it inevitably left a frivolous impression.

    "Don''t worry, I just show my attitude to my father, completely eliminate his messy ideas, and then I''ll go back."

    "Hoo... That''s good."

    Xiao huandun was relieved. Her girl''s talent and appearance are unparalleled in the world. She can''t be too casual. Otherwise, even if she finally enters the Chu house, she won''t be cherished.

    Thinking of this, the topic changed,

    "Girl, sit down quickly and taste the craftsmanship of empress Feng of Chu mansion. According to Xiao Cui, she was originally a famous cook in Bianjing city. Later, she got the true legend of Childe Chu. The dishes she made must be unique."

    "Can he cook?" Li Qingzhao asked in surprise.

    "It should be, or there may be some secret script or something." Xiaohuan was not sure,

    "Don''t think about it, girl. Try it first, or it will be cold."

    Li Qingzhao nodded and sat down. At this time, he looked at the four dishes on the table and couldn''t help brightening his eyes. It''s really a good cook. Although it''s just an ordinary dish, it''s exquisitely cooked with complete color, aroma and taste.

    He picked up a piece of green vegetables like Jasper, gently opened his teeth and took a bite. Suddenly, the bright eyes narrowed, and an unspeakable wonderful taste filled the mouth with endless aftertaste.

    "How about it? Is it as powerful as Xiaocui said?"

    "Delicious."

    Li Qingzhao did not mean to praise. He no longer hesitated in his hand and quickly clamped it up.

    "Try this wine again. I heard it''s the best collection in Chu''s house. What''s its name ''Fairy drunk''."

    Seeing the girl''s appetite, Xiaohuan couldn''t help but be happy. Obviously, there was really nothing left. Picked up the white jade wine pot on one side and slowly poured a cup. For a moment, the wine fragrance overflowed.

    "It''s elegant and fragrant. It''s as ethereal as an immortal. It''s hard to find this unique wine fragrance in the world."

    "Of course, listen to Xiaocui. It''s not ordinary wine. It contains many spiritual things. After drinking, it''s very nourishing to the body." Xiaohuan explained with a smile,

    "However, this wine has a strong aftereffect. Ordinary people can only drink three cups at a time. Don''t overdo it."

    "Only three cups!" Li Qingzhao is a good drinker. It''s a pity to hear his speech. He took a shallow sip from the jade white cup and said with joy,

    "Good wine, really live up to the name of fairy drunkenness."

    Then he couldn''t help but raise his glass and drink it up.

    "Oh, girl, slow down."

    Xiao Huan quickly reminded her that she knows her own girl best. Every time she drinks, if she is interested, she will no longer worry about it until she gets drunk.

    It doesn''t matter in your boudoir on weekdays. However, this is in the Chu house. If you let childe Chu see the drunkenness of the girl, won''t you leave a bad impression?

    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."

    Li Qingzhao knows what the other party is worried about, but he doesn''t care. No one is perfect. Everyone will have both advantages and disadvantages. In the face of Chu Feng, I just want to show my most real side, not hide it.

    With that, he took the wine pot directly and poured a cup again.

    Xiao Huan doesn''t know what her girl really thinks. Just when her interest comes again, she must be drunk again tonight. She couldn''t stop it, so she just let it go.

    At the same time, my heart is also secretly guessing. Although I have vented once before, after all, I haven''t completely put it down and want to get drunk.

    Sure enough, less than a moment later, as one cup after another of fairies drunk, Li Qingzhao was drunk, his eyes were dim, his bright and clean jade cheeks were pink, delicate and moving.

    "Hey..."

    Looking at her familiar drunkenness, Xiao Huan looked helpless in her eyes, got up and held each other and said:

    "Girl, almost. It''s time to have a rest."

 Chapter 589

    The next morning

    Xiaocui had just left the room and was serving in the childe''s room, but suddenly she saw Xiaohuan running over in a hurry.

    "Sister Xiaohuan, what are you doing?"

    "No... no, there''s something wrong with my girl." Xiao Huan panted and replied anxiously.

    "If something happens, how is it possible?"

    Xiaocui was stunned. This is in Chu''s house. What will happen?

    "It''s true." Xiao Huan saw that the other party didn''t believe it and quickly explained,

    "After sleeping last night, my girl didn''t wake up until this morning. She seems to be in a coma."

    "Coma?" Xiaocui thought, but her heart suddenly moved,

    "How many fairies did your girl drink last night?"

    "All... All drank." hearing the other party''s questions, Xiao huandun excited for a while, vaguely reacted and said tentatively,

    "Can''t you be drunk?"

    "Of course." Xiaocui couldn''t help laughing and scolded softly,

    "Didn''t I tell you that the Fairy Spirit drunk is a special spirit wine. Ordinary people can''t drink more, otherwise there will be problems."

    "Ah... What should I do?"

    Xiao Huan was immediately afraid. Her girl was upset yesterday. When she drank wine, she had no scruples. Finally, she drank a whole pot of Fairy Spirit. As a servant girl, she couldn''t stop it.

    "Don''t worry. Let me ask the childe. There should be no danger."

    Xiaocui comforted the other party, then hit the water and led the other party to the direction of the main room in the center. However, before he had finished, he suddenly saw the door open, but Chu Feng took the lead in coming out.

    "Young master, did you get up so early?"

    "Do I need to sleep?"

    Chu Feng asked back, but his eyes looked at Xiaohuan.

    "Oh, my maid forgot."

    Xiaocui suddenly blushed. Her childe was meditating at night and didn''t have to sleep. Thinking about Miss Li, I forgot it for a moment.

    After straightening out my mind, I solemnly said,

    "Childe, Miss Li drunk all the fairies last night and couldn''t wake up this morning. Is there a problem?"

    "It seems that not only does your girl''s poetry ability not go down, Li Taibai, but also her drinking habit." Chu Feng smiled and then said,

    "It''s spirit wine for the immortal to get drunk. Ordinary people can''t bear it. However, it doesn''t matter. They just need to sleep well for a period of time."

    "Then... When will you sleep?" Xiao Huan said with a little relief.

    "It may be three or five days, or seven or eight days, or even half a month. It depends on her personal constitution."

    "This... So long!"

    Xiao huandun was stunned. It was three or five days, or even half a month. It was too long. In this way, I really ran away from home. The master will die of anxiety. Not to mention these, what should we do about our girl''s meal? Won''t she starve to death in half a month?

    Chu Feng naturally saw each other''s thoughts, and then said,

    "Spirit wine contains aura, which is very beneficial to the body. Therefore, she doesn''t need to eat these days. Moreover, her body will be reborn after she wakes up."

    "But... But..."

    "Don''t worry. There will be no problem with your master."

    Chu Feng knew what the other party was. Last night, he had released his divine consciousness and learned the consequences of the matter from the conversation between Li Gefei and his wife.

    Li Gefei hesitated because he was worried about his identity. Obviously, he didn''t intend to take the initiative to find him.

    After a pause, he was going to continue to explain, but at this time, Xiaozi suddenly came from the sea. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said instead,

    "I have something to go out. I can talk to Xiaocui or housekeeper Zheng about anything."

    With that, he ignored the still confused little ring and went straight out.

    "Sister Xiaocui, I......"

    "Well, since the childe said nothing, it must be all right." Xiaocui had blind trust in her childe, and then smiled and comforted the other party.

    "All right."

    Xiaohuan is helpless, and now it can only be so. Moreover, even if the master has no problem, living here is not so simple. Some clothes, supplies and so on should be prepared.

    Thinking of this, she simply put everything down and discussed with Xiaocui.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, aren''t you angry?"

    On the street, Chu Feng, who was walking, suddenly heard a query from Xiao Zi in his mind.

    "What am I angry with?"

    "It''s the sister of the Li family. The old man wants to kiss her."

    "It''s human nature. There''s nothing to be angry about."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. He is now a Taoist and a favorite minister who has already worked for Zhao Ji. He is really not a good match. Instead of Li Gefei, I''m afraid other people have the same understanding and scruples.

    However, after learning that his father had such an idea, Li Qingzhao was able to resist boldly, which really impressed him. You know, the current atmosphere advocates the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. I''m afraid few women will have such courage.

    "Not to mention this, you just heard that the demon monk had a change. What happened?"

    "He just left Kaibao temple and went southwest."

    "Leave!" Chu Feng sneered,

    "I''d like to see what his plans are."

    As soon as the voice fell, the purple light flashed all over the body and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    Above the sky, a purple light crossed. In the southwest, it was Chu peak. Its flight speed is very fast, and it has crossed countless States and counties in less than a moment.

    It lasted for nearly an hour. Suddenly, Xiao Zi suddenly said:

    "Master, the centipede monk stopped."

    "It seems that he has reached the boundary of Sichuan and Shu. What''s the purpose of his coming here?"

    Chu Feng did not hesitate at all, but also stopped to escape the light. At the same time, my heart is meditating secretly.

    Zhenwu demon monk is cautious. Since last time, he has been gouging in Kaibao temple and almost never goes out. Today, I broke the normal in the past and suddenly left Bianjing to come to the boundary of Sichuan and Shu. It''s really abnormal.

    "I remember there is also a mayfly temple in Chengdu. What''s going on there?"

    "Not yet." Xiao Zi replied positively.

    "No?" Chu Feng thought and said,

    "You continue to monitor. If there is any change, inform me immediately."

    The voice fell, and he set up his escape light again and looked forward.

    This is a county. Although it is close to the foot of the mountain, the people''s population is still large, and walking figures are everywhere in the streets.

    From the people''s clothes and language, it should be a place where Han and Miao live together. Although most of them are Han people, the number of Miao people is also large.

    "Wuling county has a distinctive name."

    After inquiring, Chu Feng knew the name of this place. I also learned that there are still a few Miao people in the county. The real gathering place of Miao people is in the mountains outside the city, with countless villages large and small.

    "Master, he seems to have joined a Miao Caravan and went straight to the mountains?"

    "With all this trouble, is there anything else?" Chu Feng thought it was very interesting. Maybe he could find more secrets on this trip, and then said,

    "Let''s follow."

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the city, a team left the gate of the county and moved slowly towards the mountains.

    All the men in the team were strong men, holding machetes and wearing black Miao clothes. In addition, there are many horses with them. They carry a lot of cloth bags, which are bulging and obviously full of goods.

    "Aougo, why should we agree to take the monk back together? What if the head of the 10000 clan blames him?"

    "He is a monk and a monk. He won''t be malicious to us. Moreover, the patriarch once told us that we must be kind to these monks, at least not offend them."

    "They''re great?"

    "Of course, monks and Taoists are the most mysterious existence. Who knows if there are any terrible means. We only take him to Baimiao village. Don''t bother with others."

    In front of the team, two figures, one big and one small, whispered. However, they didn''t find that in the center of the team, old monk Zhen Wu flashed in his eyes and disappeared immediately.

    The team didn''t move fast. It started in the morning and didn''t stop until the sun was about to set.

    "Master, the Baimiao village is here. It''s in the mountains ahead. You can go by yourself."

    "Amitabha, thank you for leading the way. I''m leaving." old monk Zhen Wu looked merciful and said goodbye to the other party, and then left alone.

    "Wuge, shall we send someone to follow up and talk to the people in Baimiao stronghold, so that the elders in the stronghold can know?"

    "In broad daylight, what can we do? Besides, Baimiao village is the holy mountain, and there are thousands of snow saints and old ministers guarding it. There must be no problem, so we don''t have much to do." the strong man ah Wu stopped the other party and said,

    "It''s getting late. We can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, we can''t go back to heimiao village before dark."

    Ah Wu is the captain. Now that he has made a decision, others can''t object. At the next moment, the team set off again and soon disappeared into the mountain path.

    "White Miao, black Miao, holy mountain?"

    The space shook slightly, and the figure of Chu Feng slowly emerged. He looked at the direction where the real Wu demon monk left, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart.

    The land of Miao has always been famous for its mystery, especially in this world. Although I don''t know why it fell off the level, it still remains at the spirit level. It is conceivable that it must not be simple.

    "Master, there are a lot of miasma and poisonous insects in the mountain, but they don''t work for us." it seems that Xiao Zi took the initiative to remind him of what he thought.

    "Do you feel other monks?" Chu Feng nodded and continued to ask.

    "There is a strong breath, which is at the top of the highest mountain. It should be the friar at the top of the Qi realm, and the rest are very weak." Xiao Zi felt it for a while and then replied.

    "Is it just the peak of Qi State?"

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised, but it was a little low. The peak of Qi state is just a monk equivalent to the peak of foundation building in the cultivation world. It''s not a worry at all.

    Looking far away, I saw the mountain peak mentioned by Xiao Zi. Its altitude is estimated to be thousands of meters. Its peak extends straight into the sky and is submerged in rolling white clouds.

    "Master, the demon monk stopped, as if he had entered a village."

    "Oh?" Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and whispered,

    "After walking so far, you should do something."

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. The purple light flashed and disappeared again.

    ¡­¡­

    Baiyun Village is one of many villages in Baimiao department.

    At this time, the stronghold leader Qianlin was pacing back and forth in the living room, looking anxious.

    "Dad, don''t worry. With your aunt, the second sister and the third sister will certainly be fine."

    "Of course I know, but as a father, how can I not worry?" Qian Lin sighed after glancing at his son Chiba,

    "It''s strange that your second sister and third sister were just bitten by an ordinary centipede. How can they be so serious that they can''t wake up?"

    "I''ve found the centipede. Maybe it''s a variant variety, as my aunt said." the boy frowned and replied with some uncertainty.

    While they were talking, the curtain on one side suddenly lifted, but a beautiful woman came out.

    From the appearance, the woman is young, about 20 years old. She has snow-white skin and black hair like a waterfall. She is wearing a luxurious robe, which is embroidered with golden unknown lines.

    "See the saint."

    Seeing the woman, Qianlin and his son looked upright and saluted respectfully.

    "It''s all a family, so my brother doesn''t have to be polite." a different color flashed in Qianxue''s eyes and whispered.

    "You are now the saint of our family, and the ceremony must not be abolished." Qianlin stubbornly shook his head and paused. Then he asked,

    "How are Erya and Sanya?"

    "It has been temporarily stable, but it can''t be cured." when it comes to business, Qianxue Saint immediately frowned.

    "What, even you can''t help it?" thousand Linton couldn''t help but say blankly when he heard the result,

    "Xueer, this... What can I do?"

    "Xiaoye, take the centipede and I''ll check it again."

    "OK, aunt, wait a minute." Chiba didn''t hesitate and immediately turned and ran out. But at this time, Qianlin seemed to think of something and suddenly said,

    "Xueer, what do you say, let''s find the immortal in Bailing mountain?"

    "No." hearing the elder brother''s suggestion, somehow, Qian Xue''s face suddenly changed and immediately refused.

    "Why not? Can''t you watch your two nieces die?"

    "Some things are too important to tell my brother. However, you should listen to me anyway. You must not go to bailing mountain for help." Qianxue looked colder, and there was no doubt in his words.

    "I..."

    Qianlin opened his mouth and didn''t go on after all. At the moment when she became the saint of the family, she was already the master of the holy mountain. Her orders could not be violated by the whole Miao nationality, otherwise it would be like treason.

    "Brother, don''t worry too much. Later, I''ll go back to the holy mountain to find elder Qingyu. She specializes in medicine and poison. She is a saint of medicine and poison in miaojiang. There must be a solution."

    "That''s all I can do."

    The stronghold leader Qianlin sighed, but at this time, footsteps sounded, and Qianye came in from the outside.

    However, to the surprise of the Qianlin brothers and sisters, there was another figure behind him. He was a kind-hearted old monk with big face and ears.

    He was dressed in a broad monk''s robe and looked solemn. He had an unspeakable sense of mystery, like a living Buddha.

 Chapter 590

    "Amitabha, I''ve seen two benefactors, Zhenwu."

    "Master Zhenwu?"

    QianXue saint''s eyes twinkled and kept looking at each other. However, she found nothing.

    He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. There were only two possibilities in such a situation. Either the other party was just an ordinary monk and naturally could not see the abnormality, or the other party was unfathomable and far above himself.

    "I don''t know which famous mountain treasure Temple master Zhenwu comes from?"

    "Kaibao temple in Bianjing."

    "Oh!" Qian Xue''s eyes lit up and said in surprise,

    "I didn''t expect that the master was an eminent monk in such royal temples as Kaibao temple. The little woman was impolite."

    "The saint doesn''t have to be polite. The poor monk is just an ordinary monk. It''s fate to travel around and meet Zunjia."

    "How dare you know the identity of this seat?"

    Qianxue became serious again. She still underestimated each other. No wonder those who can travel around alone are ordinary monks?

    "No one knows the name of the saint in this Miao area, and I just happen to hear it." old monk Zhen Wu replied calmly without changing his face.

    "Is that so?"

    The saint snow whispered, and she didn''t know whether she believed it or not. At this time, the stronghold leader Qianlin stepped forward and said:

    "Forgive me, master. There are some things in the stronghold today, so I hope you don''t blame me. I''ll let the child lead the master to stay first. What''s the matter tomorrow?"

    "Amitabha, what the benefactor said is the poisoning of the two daughters under your knees?"

    "Ah... You..." Qian Linton was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to know about it. Turn around and look at Qian Xue, the little sister next to him. The other party is also dignified.

    "How did the master know about it?"

    "It''s also due to fate." old monk Zhen Wu smiled mercifully and explained,

    "I know a little about the secret of heaven. When I pass by your village, I happen to see that there is death entrenched in the sky here for a long time. Therefore, I conclude that the owner of this place has suffered a disaster, so I took the initiative to come."

    "It was so." Qianlin suddenly realized that he had heard that some Buddhists and Taoists in the central plains were proficient in the mysterious ability of calculating the secret of nature. Unexpectedly, it was true. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and then asked,

    "To be honest, it was the next couple of little girls who had an accident. Dare you ask if the master has a solution?"

    "The poor monk is here for this matter. As for whether he can be rescued, he can''t know until he has checked it carefully."

    Old monk Zhen Wu was very cautious in his words, but he looked confident and didn''t seem to take it to heart. In this way, Qianlin was immediately overjoyed. He ignored the look from his little sister and said eagerly,

    "I beg you to save my daughter. I''m willing to pay any price for this."

    "The stronghold leader is worried too much. The poor monk is a monk. Traveling around the world and rescuing all living beings is also a merit. How can he have other requirements? The stronghold leader thinks about everything. Please lead the way."

    "Master mercy."

    Hearing this answer, Qianlin was very grateful. Without hesitation, he took the initiative to lead the other party into the inner house.

    "How did you meet each other?"

    Saint Qianxue didn''t immediately follow, but turned to her nephew.

    "It was at the gate of the hospital when I took the centipede." the young Chiba didn''t hide it and replied in detail.

    "I hope I''m worried."

    Qian Xue whispered, but he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and then walked towards the inner house. Even if the monk didn''t mean any harm, she couldn''t rest assured that she must be present when rescuing.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, shall we go in?"

    "No, wait and see."

    Halfway up the mountain, Chu Feng stood with his hands on his back. Looking down, he just brought the whole Baiyun stronghold to the bottom of his eyes. With his eyesight, he clearly saw what had happened in the village before.

    As for doing it, I have no idea. Less than a last resort, hiding in the dark is the most appropriate, so that we can deal with everything calmly.

    "Master, why don''t I check it?"

    "Yes, but it''s best not to expose."

    "Don''t worry, master. He doesn''t have that ability."

    With that, the purple light around him flashed and disappeared in an instant.

    Xiaozi''s safety naturally need not worry. At this time, Chu Feng thought of another thing.

    Miao, holy mountain, this is another force. From the previous simple investigation of Xiaozi, we can know that this force is not weak, and they are all good at the art of Gu poison.

    Miao Jiang has many mountains, dense forests and superior natural conditions. Therefore, such a unique cultivation system can be bred. Chu Feng was not surprised at this. On the contrary, he was more concerned about bailing mountain, which seemed to be in the very depths of these mountains.

    "Tianlongzi..." Chu Feng murmured, looking uncertain, as if thinking about something. For a long time, he suddenly said to himself again,

    "Well, it''s better not to scare the snake for the time being."

    Time passed and it was noon.

    Chu Feng looked at the Baiyun stronghold below and couldn''t help guessing. What on earth is the demon monk doing after staying in the stockade for so long?

    Thinking about it, finally, the purple light flashed again, and Xiaozi had returned.

    "Master, I''m back."

    "Did he find out?"

    "How could the big centipede find me?" little purple looked disdainfully and asked,

    "Does the master know what he is doing inside?"

    "If I know, I can still use it to ask you?" Chu Feng took a silent look at Xiao Zi. When did the girl learn to sell off, gently put her finger on each other''s forehead and asked,

    "Come on."

    "Hee hee" Xiao Zi smiled and dodged, and then said,

    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. He''s looking for Su ti."

    "You mean..."

    Hearing the word Su Ti, Chu Feng immediately reacted and understood everything. It was for this matter.

    "Down there is Qianlin, the stronghold leader of Baiyun stronghold. He has a pair of twin daughters, which seems to have combined the life conditions needed by the big centipede. Just after the big centipede was busy, he planted two seeds of the evil spirit into each other''s spirits."

    "Li Qingzhao and Yun huan''er have been destroyed by me. This is the replacement found again." Chu Feng murmured slightly.

    "Does the master want to do it? The spirit seed has just been planted and can be removed easily."

    "No."

    Chu Feng shook his head directly. Even if he did it, it was just to scare the snake. It was of no use. There are countless people in the world, so we can look for them again. Moreover, he had probably guessed some of the other party''s plans in his heart. It was thought that the twins would eventually be sent to Zhao Ji.

    "There are already six of the three in the palace, Mr. Li, plus the two here. If there is no mistake, there will be a seventh one, but I don''t know who it will be?"

    "There''s another thing." but at this time, Xiao Zi suddenly said again,

    "I saw a very special person below. She is Bai Miao, even the saint of the whole Miao area. Her name is Qianxue. She is also the master of the holy mountain."

    "Miao saint?" Chu Feng looked slightly surprised. He was obviously interested in it,

    "What about her?"

    "She is also a monk, and her accomplishments are very low, but she has another power." after a pause, Xiao Zi suddenly remembered and then said,

    "It seems to be the power of faith."

    "Faith."

    Chu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, this kind of spiritual inheritance still exists in miaojiang. Although there are many limitations, it can be regarded as a superior practice system.

    "The master doesn''t know. The saint has a keen perception. She seems to be very alert to the big centipede and has been testing each other intentionally or unintentionally."

    "It happened."

    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. This insignificant information is enough to show that the Miao River represented by the saint is not the same as the real Wu old monk.

    "Maybe you can meet each other and inquire about the news about bailing mountain. In addition, this holy mountain in miaojiang is also a good power. If you can subdue it for your own use..."

    I was thinking, but suddenly there was a movement in the village below. Looking down, it turned out to be the real old monk Wu. It seems that the task has been completed and he doesn''t intend to stay any longer to bid farewell to the leader of Baiyun stronghold.

    At this time, Chu Feng also saw the Miao saint, a woman with beautiful appearance and mysterious all over. Through the spiritual eyes, it can be seen that a hazy haze looms around him.

    "Look at the direction he left, it should be to return to Bianjing." Xiao Zi guessed, looking at Zhenwu''s disappearing back,

    "Master, shall we follow?"

    "No."

    Chu Feng shook his head. Now that he knew the other party''s purpose, he didn''t need to follow. At this time, his mind had shifted to the Miao saint, thinking about how to meet each other.

    At present, a monk of unknown origin has just left, and a Taoist suddenly appears, which will certainly arouse the vigilance of the other party. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t ask anything.

    Therefore, the timing should be right. Maybe we can wait until the evening.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng must have turned around and walked towards the mountains.

    "Eh!"

    In Baiyun stronghold, Saint Qianxue suddenly looked at the direction of the hillside in the distance. However, she found nothing.

    "Is it difficult for me to think too much?"

    "Aunt, what are you looking at?"

    "Nothing, maybe it''s a mistake." Qianxue patted his nephew on the shoulder and smiled back.

    "Master Zhenwu is really a virtuous monk. He saved Erya and Sanya. So I''m relieved." at this time, the stronghold leader Qianlin couldn''t help but relax.

    "Maybe."

    Qianxue frowned. Although the two nieces were treated, she was grateful. However, somehow, there is always an inexplicable feeling lingering in my mind.

    She practices and believes in Shinto. She is the most sensitive to this kind of feeling. It is not a good hunch from beginning to end.

    After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "The toxins in Erya and Sanya haven''t been completely eliminated. I''m a little worried. In case of an accident, I''ll take them back to the holy mountain and check with elder Qingyu."

    "This......" Qianlin hesitated,

    "They just got out of danger. Do you want to take a day off and recover before going?"

    After all, elder Qingyu has excellent medical skills and can be more relieved after checking. However, if you leave now, will you have some trouble.

    "Brother, don''t worry. I have Flying Magic tools. I can fly to the top of the mountain almost instantly. Even with them, it won''t affect me."

    "Well... Well."

    Hearing the flying magic weapon, thousand Linton reacted. He had seen it with his own eyes. It was shaped like a flying boat. It was the inheritance treasure of the holy mountain. Therefore, they no longer obstruct each other.

    About a quarter of an hour later, a green radiance rose from Baiyun stronghold. The next moment, it broke into the air towards the top of the holy mountain.

    ¡­¡­

    The setting sun sets and night comes.

    At this time, in a side hall at the top of the holy mountain, the Saint Qianxue was sitting beside the bed, looking at a pair of sweet twin girls lying on the bed, with a trace of love and worry in her eyes.

    Because she was chosen as a saint, she must always remain a virgin and must not marry all her life. Therefore, he treated the three children of his brother''s family as his own children, and naturally loved them closely.

    She was more worried about the accident than her brother.

    When I came back during the day, I planned to find elder Qingyu immediately, but unexpectedly, the other party went out to collect medicine and couldn''t come back for a while and a half. Therefore, I had to take my two nieces to my residence first.

    Looking at the two girls carved with powder and jade, Saint Qianxue couldn''t help falling into meditation again.

    What happened today is really strange. First, two nieces were bitten by a centipede for no reason. At a critical moment, the true Wu monk of Kaibao Temple suddenly came and saved the lives of two nieces.

    The more I think about it, the more I doubt it. It''s too coincidental. It seems that everything has been arranged in advance.

    There is also some mystery about master Zhenwu, who claims to be from Kaibao temple. You know, holy mountain is not an ordinary Miao village. It pays close attention to the information in the world. Some eminent monks of well-known temples also know something about it. And this one, not young, has such extraordinary means that she has never heard of half of it.

    "I have a strong sense of danger when I practice the ''Jiuli divine formula'', and there must be no mistake. So, Wu dingran really has a plot, but what is it? It''s not for the sake of Xiaohua and Xiaorui?"

    "You guessed right. His purpose is the two girls."

    But at this time, a strange man''s voice suddenly sounded, and suddenly woke up thousands of snow in meditation. Before she took action, the purple light flickered, but a strange man slowly emerged.

    "Dear who, why are you so uninvited?"

    The sudden change made Qianxue''s heart cold and asked involuntarily. The palm of his hand, which was gathered in his sleeve robe, shook it secretly, as if he was preparing something.

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t rush into action when I didn''t distinguish the enemy from me. Otherwise, the consequences might be worse." Chu Feng turned his head and quietly stared at each other''s black eyes, smiling rather than smiling,

    "Besides, it''s just a golden cicada and Gu, and it may not work."

    "You... How do you know!"

    At this time, Qianxue is really pale. This is her biggest mace, but she didn''t expect to be seen by this person before she used it.

    "I also know that there are mechanisms and poisonous insects everywhere in your bedroom. For ordinary people, even ordinary friars, it is almost a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. If you are careless, you will be doomed." Chu Feng raised his palm and explored towards the distant dresser. The next moment, a white Rouge box was taken into his hand.

    "You may think that this man is so stupid that he took the rouge with seven emotions in his hand. Is he going to die?"

    Speaking of this, a purple flame suddenly rose in his palm and burned the rouge box in an instant.

    "You see, as long as you have absolute power, any heresy will be futile and ineffective and will not play any role."

 Chapter 591

    "What are you... What are you going to do?"

    At the moment when she saw that the seven emotion Gu was easily destroyed, Qianxue Saint knew that his cultivation was far beyond his own estimation and must not be an enemy.

    Thinking of this, his clenched palm suddenly loosened.

    "Knowing the advance and retreat, knowing the current affairs, I have to say that you are a smart man." Chu Feng smiled, but did not answer each other''s questions. Instead, he stepped to one side of the table and sat down directly.

    "Sit down, too. We have plenty of time. We can talk slowly."

    Looking at each other''s natural and unrestrained look, Qianxue Saint suddenly had some speechless. It seems that I am the master here. I feel like a guest.

    Of course, the other party''s strength is strong, and she can''t care more about these sections. She moves the lotus step gently and sits slowly on the other side of the table. A pair of wonderful eyes looked at the table. There was an emerald jade pot. Its jade arm was lifted gently and poured out gracefully. He asked with a smile:

    "This is a green silver needle, which is produced on a unique tea tree in the holy mountain. It is a treasure of Miao tea. Would you have the courage to try it?"

    "That''s good tea. Of course you can''t miss it."

    Chu Feng picked up the tea bowl and felt like a silk. It was really not an ordinary product. I took a sip, and suddenly, a light and elegant fragrance filled my mouth.

    "Good tea can be called a treasure. Thank you for your hospitality."

    "Just like it."

    Qianxue Saint couldn''t help but be a little discouraged. She drank the tea herself. Naturally, it was not poisonous. The other party was so elegant that she obviously didn''t take it to heart at all.

    "My surname is Chu. You don''t have to call me a respectful name. It''s too distant. If you like, just call me a friend."

    "We don''t know each other, OK." the snow Saint whispered in her heart, but said,

    "Well, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."

    After a pause, his face gradually became solemn,

    "Taoist Chu didn''t mean to kill him. He must not have come to my Miao area to find trouble. I don''t know what he meant just now?"

    "You mean that''s really the purpose of old monk Wu?"

    "Exactly," said the snow saint with a serious look,

    "To be honest, Hua''er and rui''er are my nieces, but they are no different from their own daughters. I will never let anyone hurt them."

    "Did the old monk give any explanation when he left?"

    "He..." Qian Xuedun said for a moment, and a five-color brilliance flashed in her crystal eyes, as if she was measuring something. After a long time, he finally said,

    "The old monk specially told me that the toxin in Hua''er and rui''er''s body was too strange to be completely eradicated. If no other way was found, it would recur in five years. In these five years, he would look for it carefully, but if he had a harvest, he would come to treat it in time."

    "What if there is no return?"

    "We agreed that if we didn''t find a way, we would take Hua''er and rui''er to find him in Kaibao temple in Bianjing City, and then cast magic to suppress him."

    "Ha ha."

    Hearing this answer, Chu Feng suddenly smiled. In the final analysis, the real purpose of the other party is to deceive him to Bianjing, and the rest is just an excuse.

    "What does Taoist Chu laugh at?"

    The snow Saint Daimei frowned slightly and had some doubts. Chu Feng didn''t seem to see it and asked:

    "There are five colors in the girl''s eyes. I think she has used her magic to push it. Now that she has the answer, why do you ask clearly?"

    "...." the fairy of Qianxue said after a long time with her mouth slightly open, but she was speechless,

    "Yes, I did calculate something. It seems that there will be a disaster for Hua''er and rui''er in the future. However, these are very vague and uncertain."

    "It''s enough." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and looked right,

    "There are some things I know, but I can''t tell you. But one thing, if you can do what I say, you will guarantee the lives of your two nieces."

    "Why should I trust you?"

    Qianxue Saint had some unhappiness in her heart. The other party was so secretive that she obviously didn''t trust her. So, how can I trust each other?

    "You and I are strangers, and it''s normal to distrust Chu." Chu Feng seemed to have expected, and said calmly,

    "However, as long as the girl becomes her own person, everything will be different."

    "What do you mean..." QianXue saint''s face changed. It sounded like humiliating her. She was about to ask questions. However, she suddenly saw the other party smile. The next moment, there was a purple light, and something didn''t enter her eyebrows.

    "You..."

    It''s a pity that everything is too late. I can clearly feel that in the sea god, a purple flame takes root like a seed and integrates with the God.

    "Excuse me? The little woman asked herself why she didn''t neglect you next time?"

    "Chu didn''t mean any harm, but he had to do it." Chu Feng looked whole and said solemnly,

    "Although I still can''t tell you some things, Chu can guarantee that he will never force the girl to do anything against her heart. Moreover, when the time comes, he will set the girl free again."

    "Are you going to eat me?"

    "If you are unwilling, you can also try to resist."

    "You..."

    Thousand snow saints look cold. If they were not afraid of the problems in the yuan God, they would have erupted in situ. No one can accept being controlled for no reason. As for the other party''s guarantee, how can we be sure?

    "Well, calm down. Chu won''t cheat a girl." seeing that the other party could keep calm, Chu Feng immediately smiled and his tone became gentle.

    "The reason for this is just to build a trust bridge between you and me."

    "The devil wants to have something to do with you."

    The snow Saint whispered a curse. Obviously, the anger in her heart was not so easy to eliminate.

    "Do you want to save your two nieces? Do you want to practice a higher secret method and live forever?"

    "Didn''t you say it?"

    She was concerned about the safety of her two nieces. As for the second half of the sentence in the other party''s mouth, it passed directly and didn''t believe it at all.

    "Now that he has become his own person, it''s OK to tell you something." Chu Feng smiled, ignored the other party''s faint sarcastic tone, and then said,

    "Your two nieces have special lives, so they will be watched and secretly calculated. However, the other party has other plans that won''t hurt their lives in a short time.

    You can ignore this matter. Just send it to Bianjing in five years and follow the instructions of old monk Zhen Wu. I''ll handle the rest. "

    "I hope you didn''t lie to me."

    A trace of helplessness appeared in the look of QianXue saint. Since she couldn''t resist each other, she had to do so.

    "Now that the matter has been made clear, let''s skip it for the time being. At present, there is another thing to ask you?" Chu Feng paused for a moment, and the conversation changed,

    "How much do you know about bailing mountain?"

    "Bailing mountain!" Qianxue Saint looked slightly changed and said tentatively,

    "Why do you ask this?"

    "It seems that you really know." Chu Feng was delighted and then asked,

    "You just tell the situation of Bailing mountain and ignore the others."

    "Hum......" Qianxue Saint looked at each other mercilessly, thought for a while, and then said,

    "Bailing mountain is located in the depths of Miao. It is the most rare treasure of Lingshan in Miao. However, this mountain has been occupied by a mysterious sect, and others can''t even get close to it."

    "Tell me about this sect?" Chu Feng moved in his heart and continued to ask.

    "That sect is called bailing sect. According to the records of holy mountain, it existed more than a thousand years ago. It has few disciples and seldom goes down the mountain. Therefore, few people know it.

    However, a hundred years ago, there seemed to be a change, resulting in the change of the master of Bailing mountain, that is, tianlongzi, who is respected as the master of the first array in the practice world.

    He is good at business. For more than a hundred years, bailing mountain has greatly changed its style and recruited more than 10000 disciples. Now he is the No. 1 school in Miao Xinjiang. "

    "Good courage."

    Chu Feng murmured. I don''t know whether he was praising or mocking. Although such a powerful force can''t compare with the Buddhism and Taoism in the Central Plains, a single round of individual sects can be called the first.

    The top leaders of several major factions don''t know if they are out of their minds. They actually trust the Dragon so much and let it develop. If they become enemies once, it will be a great trouble.

    "What is the strength of Bailing mountain disciples?"

    "Very powerful, very mysterious." Qianxue Saint shook her head slightly and then said,

    "Although bailing mountain is located in the Miao border, its disciples don''t ask about their origin. Therefore, most of them are Han children living in Sichuan and Shu. From those Miao disciples who have returned, they can know that their strength is very strong, far beyond the power of the holy mountain. Moreover, their disciples are the same as our holy mountain, and they are all good at refining poison and raising Gu..."

    With the story of QianXue saint, Chu Feng couldn''t help being silent for a long time. The situation of Bailing mountain is very serious. Its strong strength can control too many things, so we have to pay attention to it.

    "What is the relationship between the bailing sect and your holy mountain?"

    "It doesn''t matter." Qianxue Saint replied without hesitation,

    "In the past, Miao was dominated by our holy mountain, and all other sects were just vassals. However, since that accident, bailing mountain has risen, and it no longer belongs to the jurisdiction of holy mountain. Moreover, all the potential young men and women of the ethnic group have been recruited by it, which has seriously affected the potential of holy mountain."

    "In other words, bailing mountain is already your de facto competitor."

    "Sort of." at this point, Qianxue Saint couldn''t help smiling bitterly,

    "The strength of the spiritual world is respected. It''s lucky that we didn''t get into trouble. How can we compete?"

    "That''s true."

    Chu Feng nodded. Although Longzi developed such a great force that day, he kept a low profile. Obviously, he must have a more far-reaching plan. As for what plan it is, it is impossible to know at present.

    Ten thousand ghosts eat Yang array?

    He couldn''t help thinking of the underworld world in Bianjing city. However, according to the current situation, it was only a secret calculation and didn''t use its own power.

    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you are very afraid of Bailing mountain? But what happened?"

    "Not for this reason." Qianxue Saint shook her head slightly and then explained,

    "I have practiced Jiuli divine formula in one vein and am a little good at divination. When the last saint was dying, she sacrificed her original divine power and finally got some information from divination. If the fate had not changed, the whole Miao would be doomed in the end. All this is related to bailing mountain.

    Therefore, since then, the holy mountain has intentionally or unintentionally distanced itself from bailing mountain and doesn''t want to involve it too much. "

    "You also said that the spiritual world respects strength. Such a practice is just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It can''t play a big role at all."

    "Indeed," the snow Saint nodded and sighed,

    "But now the strength of holy mountain can''t compare with each other. In addition, what can we do?"

    "That''s not necessarily. At least from now on, you are already my person, and the future of your holy mountain and miaojiang will also change." Chu Feng looked at each other and said with a smile.

    "You... Don''t talk nonsense." hearing the difference in each other''s words, Qianxue Saint suddenly felt a little ashamed and angry,

    "Even if you control me, you can''t have those dirty ideas. Otherwise, I''ll die and won''t let you succeed."

    "Although you are good-looking, you are full of poison. Chu doesn''t like such a woman. So don''t ''delusion''." Chu Feng sneered, turned his hand, and a three inch yellow talisman appeared,

    "Now that everything is finished, I''ll leave first. If anything can light this sign, I''ll come in time."

    With that, he put the talisman on the table and didn''t wait for the other party to speak. The purple light flashed all over his body and disappeared in an instant.

    "Bah... Which one do you like? I prefer amorous bastards." seeing that the other party has disappeared, Qianxue Saint immediately spat at the air and said angrily.

    "It''s not a lady''s job to speak ill of people behind their backs."

    The familiar voice sounded in the sea, which immediately startled QianXue saint. Then she reacted and couldn''t help but scold,

    "You bastard, since you can monitor at any time, why do you leave a broken talisman?"

    She was really wronged. After all, she had just succeeded the saint. She was just a girl in her twenties. How ashamed and angry was she to be monitored by a strange man at any time?

    "Don''t be angry. I was talking just now. I''m kidding you."

    Suddenly, a purple light flashed, but a little girl with an inch height emerged. She was floating in the air and looked at her and smiled.

    "You... Who are you?"

    Seeing such a strange life, QianXue saint was surprised.

    "I''m just separated together. I can''t tell you anything else. I''ll live in your sea of knowledge in the future." the little girl smiled, but she disappeared into her eyebrow and disappeared in her heart.

    At this moment, the thousand snow saint has reacted. The other party should be the purple fire that drilled into her own Yuanshen before, which is the control means for the bastard to stay in her own Yuanshen.

    However, after seeing the little girl, she was relieved and not so angry. In contrast, she prefers to be watched by a little girl, which is much better than that hateful bastard.

 Chapter 592

    When the Spring Festival comes, every family in Bianjing is jubilant and busy preparing to welcome the arrival of the new year. All walks of life, including the Korean and Chinese civil and military ministers, also took a holiday to celebrate with their families.

    Chu Feng doesn''t care much. After all, his relatives are all in the inner world. However, it''s not too cold to see people all in high spirits. Then he ordered housekeeper Zheng to deal with it.

    "I''ve seen childe Chu."

    Early in the morning, Chu Feng met Xiao Huan as soon as he left the door. The latter immediately saluted respectfully.

    "Is your girl awake?"

    "Not yet... Not yet." when it comes to her girl, Xiao Huan looks a little anxious. It has been seven days, and the girl still sleeps. How can she not be anxious?

    "Childe Chu, can you... Can you go and have a look? In case... In case..."

    "It''s good for her to sleep more, but seven days is almost the same."

    "Childe, do you mean that the girl can wake up today?"

    "In fact, I can forcibly wake it up that day, but this wastes the effect of spirit wine." Chu Feng knew what the other party was worried about and didn''t explain too much,

    "Go and wake her up."

    Hearing this, Xiao huandun smiled happily. He has been worried these days and can finally relax.

    They came to the door of the guest room after a while. When I got into it, I saw that the room was clean and bright, fresh and elegant, which was obviously the result of careful care from time to time.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at Xiaohuan. The girl was as diligent as Xiaocui. Walking to the bed, I saw Li Qingzhao lying there quietly, her eyes closed, like a sleeping beauty.

    "Childe Chu..."

    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t speak, Xiao Huan couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. He thought there was something wrong?

    "Nothing."

    Chu Feng smiled, then stretched out his palm and pressed it directly on each other''s forehead. The purple light in his palm flashed slightly, and soft auras were input into each other''s sea of knowledge through the center of his eyebrows.

    Just a moment later, Li Qingzhao''s closed eyes suddenly trembled a little, and the next moment, they opened slowly.

    "Shi... Brother"

    It seems that Li Qingzhao is not completely awake. At this time, Li Qingzhao is vaguely confused. However, he can see that Chu Feng presses the palm of his forehead and feels a little shy subconsciously in his heart.

    "Just wake up." Chu Feng took back his palm and turned to look at Xiaohuan road,

    "She slept too long, needed a little exercise, and soon adapted."

    "Thank you, childe Chu."

    "It''s inconvenient for me to be here, so I left first. If you have anything, you can find me in the main room at any time."

    Chu Feng gave another advice, nodded slightly to Li Qingzhao, then turned and left.

    "Xiao Huan, what''s the matter with me?"

    People have disappeared, Li Qingzhao still hasn''t returned to his mind, some confused questions.

    "Don''t you remember, girl? You were drunk by the fairy spirit that day, so you didn''t wake up. Later..."

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng left the guest room and was walking towards the study, but at this time, Xiao Cui came in a hurry,

    "Childe, Miss Lu is coming."

    "Oh?" Chu Feng stopped and said secretly in his heart, the girl came at this time. Has everything at home been arranged?

    "You take her to the study."

    "I see."

    Xiaocui nodded and hurried away again.

    Looking at each other''s fengfenghuo figure, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then walked to the study first. Within a while, Xiaocui had brought Lu Xiaomei.

    Chu Feng raised his head and looked carefully. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. I don''t know why Lu Xiaomei today gave him a very strange feeling. The beauty remains the same, but the temperament is higher.

    It is obviously well dressed, with elegant makeup, fresh and pleasant. With a simple and elegant long skirt, it looks like a quietly blooming empty valley orchid.

    "Brother Chu Feng, what are you looking at?" she was stared at by the other party. Lu Xiaomei was not angry at all, but asked with a smile.

    "You are very special today," Chu Feng said directly without concealing.

    "This is my new dress. Does brother Chu Feng like it?" it seemed very happy. Lu Xiaomei turned around and asked.

    "Not bad." Chu Feng nodded and said again,

    "For the Chinese new year, why did you come here today?"

    "Of course it''s business." Lu Xiaomei found a chair and sat down, and then said,

    "I have won the consent of my father and grandmother to learn Taoism under brother Chu Feng."

    "Wen Yang has said hello to me about this, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast?" Chu Feng suddenly paused and looked solemn,

    "Before that, I want to ask you again, can you really completely separate from Buddhism and worship under my door?"

    "I, Lu Ruolan, swear to heaven that I will sincerely worship brother chufeng as my teacher and have nothing to do with Buddhism from now on. If I break my oath, I will be devastated by heaven." Lu Ruolan, with the same solemn look, put up a hand and solemnly swore.

    Chu Feng did not respond immediately, but stared at each other with a pair of clear eyes. Lu Ruolan was not afraid, and his look was even more calm.

    "Well, that being the case, I promised." finally, Chu Feng took back his eyes and nodded.

    "Great." hearing this, Lu Ruolan couldn''t help but rush over and hug Chu Feng,

    "Brother Chu Feng, when will I start cultivating immortals?"

    "Be serious." Chu Feng pushed the other side away. What''s the matter with this girl? Don''t you know whether men and women give or receive?

    "In the future, we will be a teacher apprentice relationship. We should pay attention to the influence and kneel down."

    "Oh..." Lu Ruolan didn''t hesitate. He fell to his knees with a plop and looked up,

    "After that, do you want to kowtow to brother Chu Feng?"

    "The ceremony can''t be abolished, but it doesn''t have to be too cumbersome. Knock three heads and toast a cup of fragrant tea."

    Chu Feng waved to Xiaocui, who immediately understood and poured a cup of tea.

    "I see." Lu Ruolan didn''t reject it at all. He banged down directly, then took the tea bowl handed by Xiaocui and raised it respectfully above his head,

    "Brother Chu Feng, please have tea."

    "Call the master."

    "Elder martial brother, please have tea."

    Lu Ruolan seems to be intentional, that is, he doesn''t give up his brother. Chu Feng couldn''t help but take a smoke in his heart. He was too lazy to correct each other again. He took a shallow sip from the tea bowl.

    "There is only one rule for worshipping under my door, that is, you can''t deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors, and the others are free. Well, get up."

    "Hee hee, now I''m the eldest disciple of the elder martial brother." Lu Ruolan jumped up and smiled.

    "Dream, there are two elder martial sisters on it. You are the third."

    "Well... Didn''t I become a junior?"

    Lu Ruolan had some regrets that she didn''t become a big disciple.

    "Poof..."

    Hearing each other''s natural self talk, Chu Feng, who had just drunk a mouthful of hot tea, immediately turned his head and sprayed out. This scene immediately surprised the two women and looked at them curiously.

    "Cough, you are the third disciple. Don''t give yourself nicknames." Chu Feng scolded, put the tea bowl aside, and then said,

    "Close your eyes and I''ll teach you the method of cultivation."

    "The elder martial brother must choose a better one for me."

    Lu Ruolan pleaded and closed her eyes. Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing at each other''s requirements. His master had really failed. No matter which disciple he was in front of, he didn''t have the slightest dignity.

    As for teaching each other''s skills, it''s a small matter. Except for the Da Chi burning Tianbao record, there are too many other cultivation skills to count.

    After thinking about it, I suddenly felt a move in my heart. There was a good skill that matched the other party''s excellent cultivation physique. Suddenly, one of his fingers poked out quickly and accurately in the center of each other''s eyebrows. In a moment, all the information was printed into each other''s mind.

    Xiaocui is envious of this scene. Unfortunately, she is just an ordinary physique, but it is impossible to cultivate immortality. Of course, she has no complaints about this. As long as she can serve the childe well in her lifetime, everything else will follow suit.

    Chu Feng doesn''t know the careful thinking in Xiaocui''s heart. However, as long as he is close to people, even servants, he has never been ill treated.

    After passing the Kung Fu, his fingers quickly retracted, picked up the tea bowl and drank again.

    For a long time, Lu Ruolan''s eyes moved and finally woke up. However, when his eyes opened, somehow, there was a faint color of thinking.

    "The pure female reincarnation skill is actually a skill directed at the avenue of reincarnation!"

    "Why, do you know this method?"

    Chu Feng was surprised. This is the life skill of Nangong Wan in the mortal world. It has a high level and involves the beauty of reincarnation. However, Lu Ruolan is only the first contact. How can she see the essence of it?

    "No... No." Lu Ruolan said with a smile,

    "It''s just that I feel so mysterious when I hear the word samsara. Moreover, the way of samsara is often mentioned in some Buddhist classics."

    "I see." Chu Feng suddenly,

    "I have forgotten that you have been familiar with Buddhist scriptures since childhood, and you are no stranger to the theory of reincarnation. This is good. When practicing, you can learn from each other and learn from one or two without being too exclusive."

    "I know." Lu Ruolan nodded, his face suddenly became a little impatient, and said again,

    "Well, can I practice now?"

    "Take her to the secret room."

    Chu Feng could understand each other''s mood and had no objection. Here, even if there were any problems, he could correct them at any time, and then waved to Xiaocui.

    "Miss Lu, come with me."

    "Goodbye, master."

    Without hesitation, Lu Ruolan hurried out of the study with Xiaocui.

    However, just out of the door, he suddenly stopped.

    "That''s..."

    His eyes looked to a place in the distance, where two young women were walking, especially the first one, with beautiful appearance and refined temperament, which was definitely not an ordinary woman.

    "That''s Miss Li from the Li mansion next door, a famous talented woman in Bian capital..." Xiaocui briefly introduced her. Suddenly, she suddenly lowered her voice and whispered,

    "Miss Li has a lot of relationship with the childe. Even in the future, she may be the mistress here. Even you have to call the mistress."

    "It''s her!" Lu Ruolan said with a smile,

    "That''s really the most talented woman in the world. How about we get to know each other?"

    "Ah, you''re not going to practice?" seeing the other party''s sudden change, Xiaocui was stunned.

    "Cultivation is not in a hurry. It''s the most important to meet the future teacher''s mother."

    Lu Ruolan replied. Without waiting for Xiaocui''s promise, she took the lead and walked towards the front.

    "Ah, wait, what''s the hurry?"

    Xiaocui has some helplessness. Somehow, she always feels that something is wrong with the other party. It''s better to follow her to avoid any problems.

    Thinking of this, I immediately hurried to catch up with him.

    In the courtyard on the other side, Li Qingzhao''s second daughter also found someone coming. When she saw Lu Ruolan''s figure, she couldn''t help wondering.

    This is a beautiful woman. It can be seen from her clothes that her family background is not low, but I don''t know why she appeared in the Chu house? What''s the relationship with Chu Feng?

    "Dare you ask my sister, but Yi''an, the most talented woman in the world?"

    "I don''t deserve it." although he is conceited about his talents, Li Qingzhao doesn''t dare to claim to be the most talented woman in the world, which is too arrogant,

    "What''s your sister?"

    "Lu Ruolan and Jiayan are Lu Zhongsheng, the city of Hangzhou."

    "Hangzhou Lujia?" Li Qingzhao thought a little and suddenly said,

    "It''s the descendants of the former Duke of Lu. It''s impolite."

    "My sister has a good memory, so she can figure out the origin of my family in an instant." Lu Ruolan smiled and said,

    "My brother and brother Chu Feng are close friends. I''m also here to be a guest."

    "I see. Please sit down, sister."

    Li Qingzhao understood the reason and immediately opened an invitation. However, his heart is far from as relaxed as it seems. Why does the sister who is a close friend and such an elf like woman appear here?

    Moreover, the other party is not old and should not be out of the cabinet. It doesn''t seem like an ordinary relationship to run to the Chu house without scruples.

    Unfortunately, at present, he is also not well-known, his words are not smooth, and it is difficult to ask too deeply. He had to be happy and talk to each other.

    However, Xiaohuan standing aside did not have such a city government. At this time, his eyes looking at Lu Ruolan were full of hostility and made no secret of it.

    Not only her, but also Xiaocui, who came later, was speechless. You have all worshipped the childe as a teacher. How can you shout one brother at a time? Isn''t it a mess of generations? Other things are just fine. Don''t miss li want to have a misunderstanding when she hears them?

    Unfortunately, she''s just a servant girl, and it''s not easy to expose her face to face, so as not to offend each other. But if you don''t do anything, it''s also bad. Isn''t it bad for Miss Li to misunderstand the childe?

    Just a little anxious, but at this time, a burst of familiar footsteps sounded, which immediately made him happy in his heart. Looking around, who else would it be if it weren''t your own childe?

    "You girl, you are lazy here. Go to the secret room to practice."

    "Ah... Elder martial brother, I..." hearing Chu Feng''s reprimand, Lu ruolanton understood that he was afraid to make the other party unhappy.

    "I what, what a serious thing it is to practice. I''m lazy on the first day. What happens in the future?"

    Chu Feng heard the conversation outside as early as in his study. He didn''t like it intentionally or unintentionally, and directly interrupted each other. Now that he has become his apprentice, some things cannot be exceeded. This is a matter of principle.

    "Xiaocui, take her to the secret room. Don''t wander around here."

    "Miss Lu, let''s go."

    "Master, i... I''ll go first."

    Lu Ruolan has never seen many people get angry with each other. She can''t help feeling wronged and her eyes are slightly red. I bowed and left with Xiaocui.

 Chapter 593

    "Miss Lu joined the world brother?"

    At this time, Li Qingzhao has recovered his mind. He can''t help but be surprised at the thought of their dialogue.

    "Her qualification is very good, and her future achievements are unlimited." Chu Feng nodded and explained.

    "I really want to congratulate Miss Lu. It''s a good fortune to follow her brother." Li Qingzhao had a trace of envy in his heart and soon dispersed. Such a thing can''t be forced. After a pause, as soon as the conversation changed,

    "However, I became a teacher and apprentice. After all, I''m still a little girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. Your words just now are a little too strict."

    "If you want to be immortal, you must first cultivate your mind. This is not a matter of playing. You can''t go far without a matching state of mind, and even there will be endless trouble in the future." Chu Feng shook his head slightly, as if he suddenly thought of something and asked,

    "You are only twenty-eight years old, and you are also not out of the cabinet. How can you speak like a big lady who has been married for many years?"

    "I... I''m just talking about things. How can I be like you said?"

    Hearing the ridicule in the other party''s words, Li Qingzhao suddenly blushed. What a big lady. It''s nonsense. Looking at it secretly, I was seeing the other party''s smiling eyes, and my heart was pounding uncontrollably.

    He forced down some confused thoughts in his heart and continued,

    "Brother, I plan to go back today."

    "Think about it?"

    "HMM." Li Qingzhao nodded softly,

    "I came out this time to show my father that I won''t marry someone I don''t like. After more than ten days, he should understand."

    Speaking of this, his crystal eyes stole a look at Chu Feng, as if they were looking forward to it.

    "When are you leaving? I''ll see you off myself?"

    "Well... Thank you, brother." Li Qingzhao was a little disappointed, but he quickly adjusted and smiled.

    Although Li Qingzhao lived in the house for less than half a month, there are many personal belongings, all of which were temporarily added by Xiaohuan. Therefore, many servant girls from the Chu family came to help when seeing them off.

    In front of Li''s house, Chu Feng looked inside the door, but he didn''t go in. After all, it''s always embarrassing to meet someone''s daughter after turning away for so long.

    A moment later, Xiaocui led a group of servant girls out one after another. Behind her, Xiaohuan also followed out.

    "My girl wrote half a poem today, but she suddenly lost her inspiration. Childe Chu has always been outstanding in poetry. If you have spare time, you can help make up for it."

    Then he took out a folded heart-shaped letter paper from his sleeve and handed it to him.

    "Writing poetry?"

    Chu Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand to take it, but he was speechless in his heart. I''m not good at this at all, but why do I always let him make a fool of himself? This is true of classmates and friends, and so is Li Qingzhao.

    "You can read the letter slowly. If you don''t worry, your maid will leave first."

    After completing the task, Xiaohuan couldn''t help but relax. Jiao smiled back and turned away.

    Chu Feng shook his head secretly and slowly opened the letter paper. He saw two lines of small regular script neatly written on it. The brush was slender but sharp, and his style was self-made.

    "I don''t envy the moon, but I know you both."

    "Er..."

    Chu Feng immediately understood that this was clearly to express his feelings through poetry. Where did he need to add?

    But is this the right way for talented women to express their feelings? It''s OK to do it twice at a time. I can barely cope with it. If it happens often in the future, wouldn''t it be a headache?

    "Childe, it''s empress Wang..."

    But at this time, Xiaocui suddenly pulled his clothes and interrupted her thoughts in her mind. He raised his head and followed the prestige. Sure enough, Li Kefei''s wife Wang came out accompanied by the servant girl.

    "Met aunt."

    "Don''t be polite." Wang replied, but there was some unspeakable complexity in his eyes. After looking at it for a while, he continued,

    "Elder sister has been harassing your house for many days, which has added a lot of trouble to your virtuous nephew. I''m very grateful here."

    "It''s nothing to mention. Aunt doesn''t need to see it?"

    "No, I''m not an outsider." Wang suddenly sighed and then said,

    "I don''t know what elder sister''s mind is, and I don''t want to do the evil thing of beating mandarin ducks. However, she has been spoiled since she was a child, and she is inevitably more arrogant. If... If she gets into the Chu house, I hope her virtuous nephew can bear one or two."

    "Don''t worry, aunt. Chu thinks he''s not that kind of person who has little love and righteousness."

    "In this way, I am relieved."

    Hearing this, Wang nodded with satisfaction and looked at him again. His eyes had changed. It was inconvenient for her to stay again, so she left immediately.

    Chu Feng moved in his heart and smiled in his eyes. Without saying anything more, she greeted Xiaocui''s daughters and returned to her house.

    ¡­¡­

    A few days later, Chu Feng stayed in the house and didn''t leave. On the one hand, it was hard to relax, and on the other hand, he looked after Lu Ruolan in the secret room.

    Since you accept the other party as a disciple, you should naturally teach wholeheartedly so as not to waste the other party''s qualification.

    To his satisfaction, Lu Ruolan is worthy of the body of congenital Yimu. The speed of cultivation is incredible. In just one day, he has directly crossed several small realms and stepped into the fifth floor of the Qi practice period.

    This is more than that. In the next few days, although its speed decreased slightly, it also increased to the ninth layer of Qi training period and entered the later stage.

    "This is a demon."

    In the secret room, looking at Lu Ruolan with his eyes closed and slowly collecting his work, Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling very much. This time, he caught it. At his shoulder, Xiao Zi was also surprised, but he was not so surprised.

    "Does the master repel the demon clan very much?" Lu Ruolan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed slightly, but suddenly asked.

    "People have good and evil, but the demon family is like this." Chu Feng was stunned, then shook his head slightly, and then said,

    "Therefore, it doesn''t matter as long as it''s not the evil demon clan."

    "I see." hearing this answer, Lu Ruolan seemed very happy. He stretched out his hand and pressed it all over his body, laughing again,

    "This is Xiuxian. It feels very magical. It seems to be reborn."

    "Yes, look at your arms. They''re all black. Isn''t it just a rebirth?"

    "Ah..." Lu Ruolan subconsciously raised her head, instantly reacted, screamed, raised her arm and covered her way,

    "Don''t look, master. I''m going to take a bath."

    "Don''t bother so much."

    Chu Feng chuckled. He quickly pinched a clear Dharma formula in his hand and directly penetrated into the other party. In a moment, the green light flowed and cleaned the dirt all over his body.

    "This..." Lu Ruolan looked at the changes around her, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes,

    "What a magical spell. Can master teach me?"

    "It''s just some small skills. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you in the future." Chu Feng smiled and then said,

    "Since you have advanced to the Ninth level of Qi cultivation, it is estimated that you may build a foundation in a short time. Then, the main cultivation direction in the future needs to be discussed."

    "Sunv reincarnation is very powerful. Isn''t this enough?"

    "Of course not." Chu Feng shook his head,

    "That''s just your major skill. In addition, you should choose some other directions, such as alchemy, weapon refining, talisman, array, etc. even if you can''t go deep, you should master it. It''s also an important supplement to cultivation."

    "Which aspect do you think I should choose?"

    "Array." Chu Feng explained without concealment,

    "This is my original intention. I can achieve something in a short time and help me. Of course, if you are not interested, you can change to other ones."

    "No, I''ll choose the array." Lu Ruolan nodded firmly,

    "If you have to teach the true dharma by the monk, you can''t repay the disciples. It''s great to be able to help the monk."

    "You''re... Very good." Chu Feng nodded, relieved. Although this girl is a little unruly, her nature is pure and good, which makes people unhappy.

    "I have many array classics here, from the most basic" initial solution of array "to the higher-level immortal array, which are rare in the cultivation world. I have specially selected several which are just suitable for you, so I will pass them to you directly."

    Then one of his fingers stretched out and pointed to the center of each other''s eyebrows again. For a moment, messages were printed directly into each other''s mind.

    "Yes, it''s true that he has stepped into the later stage of gas refining, and his acceptance ability is much stronger than before." Chu Feng took back his fingers and said with a smile.

    "I can feel that the sea of knowledge she opened up seems to be much stronger than ordinary monks. Is it because of the congenital ethylwood body?" Xiao Zi suddenly reminded me on her shoulder.

    "I think so."

    Chu Feng nodded and didn''t think much. At this time, Lu Ruolan had regained consciousness and seemed to have a headache. Yu finger gently rubbed his temples and frowned,

    "There''s a lot of information. It''s so messy!"

    "Just get used to it. When you go back, you''ll get used to it soon." Chu Feng comforted and said,

    "You have been closed here for five days. You should go back and have a look. Otherwise, your family members should be worried."

    "Have my family sent someone these days?"

    "Don''t worry, I have informed Wen Yang of the situation in advance. They all know."

    "That''s good."

    Lu ruolanton was relieved when he heard this.

    Before long, Lu Ruolan left in a hurry. Although he was already a cultivator, Chu Feng was not at ease when he just got started, so he told Tieshan to drive and escort himself.

    ¡­¡­

    After the Spring Festival, the Chinese Minister of the DPRK also ended the holiday one after another. In the first month, the second month and the fourth month, with the passage of time, the triennial provincial test was also opened. All the students in Bianjing were eager to try.

    Harem, Kunning hall.

    At this time, Zhao Ji was eating with the queen Wang. Wang had been pregnant for nearly nine months. It was more and more inconvenient to move, and everyone had to be served.

    "I''ve heard that you''ve always looked in a trance recently. What''s on your mind?" suddenly, Zhao Ji suddenly put down his chopsticks and asked.

    "It''s not what the officials think." the queen shook her head slightly and explained,

    "Over the past few months, the officials have been very kind to my concubines. My concubines are overjoyed. Why should I worry? It''s just that my concubines are inconvenient and can''t serve the officials, so I feel guilty."

    After a pause, the conversation suddenly turned,

    "Moreover, the harem should be covered with rain and dew. Don''t favor one person too much. Otherwise, won''t you let the two sisters resent?"

    "You are pregnant, so you think too much," Zhao Ji said with a smile on his face,

    "Don''t always think nonsense. I just want peace."

    "What''s the problem with the officials?"

    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of it."

    Zhao Ji flashed an imperceptible color in his eyes, but he didn''t answer each other.

    Queen Wang didn''t notice and then said to herself:

    "Years ago, my concubine discussed with the Empress Dowager to select some good family women to serve as the imperial palace. As a result, the officials refused to accept the national funeral. Now the new year is over, and the officials can''t refuse any more."

    "Did someone tell you something?" Zhao Ji asked with a sudden cold look.

    "Let the officials calm down." the queen quickly shook her head and explained,

    "This is a major event related to the extension of the emperor''s heirs. No one inside and outside the court will pay attention to it. As for what others say, it doesn''t matter."

    "Is it the Empress Dowager or someone else?"

    Zhao Ji knew that what the other party said was true, but he didn''t intend to let it go and continue to ask questions.

    There are many women in the harem, and they are divided into different mountains. It is normal to compete for power and profit, slander and slander each other. However, he can not be laissez faire. He must set rules and restrict things within a certain range.

    "My concubine and I are guilty, so I shouldn''t mention it." seeing that the emperor was chasing after her, the queen immediately looked slightly changed and begged, and even wanted to get up and salute.

    "Well, I didn''t say you."

    Zhao Ji directly raised his hand and held the other party down. At the same time, he looked at the other party speechless. He doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart and doesn''t want to vent his anger.

    However, as a queen, such a character is too lenient, which is greatly detrimental to being in charge of the harem.

    "Since I don''t want to say, I won''t force you to take good care of your fetus and don''t damage your body."

    With that, he didn''t have the mind to continue eating. Then he got up and went on,

    "I''m going out for a walk. Help yourself."

    Looking at Zhao Ji''s disappearing figure, empress Wang suddenly sighed, and her look became extremely complex. I don''t know whether she was happy or sad?

    "Why does the empress sigh?" the maid saw this and was immediately concerned. She approached and asked softly.

    "Ruyi, do you think the official family is still the official family?"

    "Ah!" maid Ruyi was stunned. She didn''t know why she asked, and muttered,

    "The official family is the official family. What else can it be?"

    "Yes, what else can it be?"

    The queen sighed again, but she didn''t go on. Since the official family succeeded to the throne, they have not only abandoned all their "bad habits" in the past and devoted themselves to governing state affairs, but also took great care of themselves, as if they had changed themselves.

    The official family is very kind to themselves and has unlimited grace. Even the once beloved imperial concubine Zheng and imperial concubine Wang are far inferior. But somehow, I always feel unreal in my heart, as if I were dreaming.

    "There''s something I don''t know what to say. But at this time, Ruyi seems to think of something and suddenly opens his mouth.

    "You are the most trusted person in the palace. Just say anything."

    "Thank you, madam." after a pause, Ruyi continued,

    "The official family has always refused to accept new people and has been very kind to the empress, which naturally attracted the envy of others. I heard that empress Zheng plans to send the two maidens she serves to the official family."

    "Is there such a thing?"

    The queen showed a slight frown. There were indeed many beautiful maids around Princess Zheng. However, they were all born from a poor family and were really not suitable candidates.

    Of course, if the officials like it, it''s not bad. It''s just filling. It''s just that imperial concubine Zheng''s move is not so simple. She wants to achieve the purpose of solidifying her pet through this matter.

    "Where did you get the news?"

    "The maidservant passed by Liu Niang''s bedroom yesterday and happened to hear the palace people whispering about it. Then she learned."

    "Liu Shi, it''s her!"

    Hearing this, Queen Wang suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and there was a kind of bad feeling.

 Chapter 594

    "Is there any gossip in the harem recently?"

    Out of the palace of tranquility, Zhao Ji asked Zhang Yan as he walked. Under his vigorous promotion, the other party has become the first official in the harem. Moreover, after his deliberate advice, he constantly cultivated his ears and eyes.

    "Yes." Zhang Yan saluted respectfully and then explained,

    "A few days ago, Princess Zheng saw the appearance of Wei and Qiao, and privately asked if they were willing to serve her majesty. They naturally had no opinion and chose to agree. However, somehow, when empress Liu learned about it, they gradually talked about it."

    "Huang sister-in-law, how did you get involved with her?" Zhao Ji frowned. This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. What kind of moth is she doing?

    "I dare not criticize empress Liu, but it was really spread from the palace population around her." Zhang Yan hesitated and asked tentatively,

    "One more thing, I don''t know if I should tell your majesty?"

    "I promoted you as the head of the internal official, and I increased your power continuously. The purpose is to completely control the harem. You should know this in your mind."

    "I''m confused. I shouldn''t have scruples. I deserve to die." Zhang Yan fell to his knees with a plop and replied tremblingly.

    "It''s good to know your mistakes and correct them. You are also a little confused. Everyone can''t feel the pulse of the official family. They have to muddle along carefully and dare not say anything except their own errands.

    Of course, the matter only caused a burst of discussion, which soon dissipated with the departure of several princes from Beijing.

    At present, it is the triennial imperial examination that has attracted the attention of countless people. Under the leadership of the Ministry of rites, the provincial examination is opened on time as always.

    "I wish you success in your exam..."

    "I wish brother Jin''s title..."

    "The examination room is wet and cold. My son should pay attention to his body..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Outside the tribute hall, there was a sea of people. Countless relatives and friends came to see them off, saying auspicious blessings. Countless students entered the examination room with an excited mood and worked hard for their future destiny.

    However, what no one knows is that in the Imperial Palace at this time, Zhao Ji is sitting in front of the book case, looking at a list on the table and looking at it carefully with a smile. On the list, dozens of names are densely written.

    After a pause, he seemed to think of something. He picked up the brush on one side, wrote one after another in the blank at the bottom of the list, and added several names. In this way, he was satisfied to put it down.

 Chapter 595

    "Master, do you think my eldest brother can pass the exam this time?"

    "You are Wen Yang''s sister, so you have no confidence in him?"

    "I''m just worried about what happens."

    In the stone pavilion in the backyard of Chu mansion, Lu Ruolan looked at the master and replied with some embarrassment.

    "Not only Wen Yang, but also Wei Zheng, Xing Chen, they will all be successful. However, since you have embarked on the fairyland, don''t be distracted from such trivial things in the future." Chu Feng smiled and asked,

    "Have you seen the array secret I handed you, what have you got?"

    "I have learned how to arrange the magic heart array. Do you want to take an examination?"

    "So fast!" Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a happy look. Although it was only the most basic of the fan level array, it was not so easy to understand. Moreover, it was only a few days. It was really incredible.

    "Well, try to decorate it."

    Chu Feng was interested and waved his arm. He saw a flash of brilliance. A small triangular flag with a length of more than ten and a half feet emerged and fell on the stone table.

    "Array flags! The master has already refined them?" Lu ruolanton said in surprise when he saw these flags.

    "This is a general array flag, which can be used to arrange some common arrays, and then I''ll give it to you." Chu Feng waved his hand and said,

    "Let''s go."

    "Thank you, master."

    Lu Ruolan smiled happily, then picked up all the flags and walked towards the garden.

    The back garden of Chu mansion has a large area, not only the flower area, but also many rockery and stone forests. Unfortunately, the weather is cold now, and everything is covered with heavy snow.

    When she reached the edge area, Lu Ruolan stopped and glanced at the front. Finally, I seem to have made a decision and take another step towards an open area.

    "Da Da..."

    But at this time, a burst of footsteps sounded, and Chu Feng''s thoughts were interrupted. Turning his head, Xiao Liu ran over from a distance.

    "Young master, Taoist Shi is here."

    "Oh!" Chu Feng was slightly surprised. What did Shi Tai come to do at this time? The divine consciousness swept away and smiled,

    "Invite people here and tell Xiaocui to make a pot of spirit tea. In addition, prepare some snacks..."

    "Small, yes."

    Xiao Liu nodded and turned away. Its speed is very fast. After a while, it has returned with Shi Tai.

    The latter is still a simple Taoist robe, extremely simple. He also held another smaller figure in his hand. He was a young Taoist boy.

    "Blessed are the boundless heavenly masters. I''m sorry to bother you again."

    "Taoist brother, you don''t need to be polite. Please sit down quickly." Chu Feng smiled on his face, turned his eyes to one side, and then asked,

    "This little girl, Zhong lingyuxiu, is she the pro disciple that Taoist brother often talks about?"

    "Does my master often mention me?" the little Taoist boy asked in surprise before Shi Tai spoke.

    "Ying''er can''t be rude."

    Shi Tai immediately scolded the other party. Although this Feiyun immortal is not old, he has unfathomable strength. He has always maintained a respect in his heart and never exceeded his courtesy in his words and deeds.

    "Master..."

    The little Taoist boy was obviously wronged and shook Shi Tai''s sleeve. Seeing that the other party was like this, Shi Tai suddenly felt helpless and sighed,

    "The villain is spoiled by the poor Taoist priest. I hope Taoist friends don''t blame him."

    "The disciples are frank in nature and have no fault. Why should we blame them? Taoist brother is worried." Chu Feng shook his head slightly, and Yu Guangzheng smiled when he saw Xiaocui coming slowly,

    "Yesterday, wuhuazhai sent some newly made snacks. They haven''t been opened yet. Miss Ying''er can have a taste. Is it to your taste?"

    "How beautiful." seeing the plates of exquisite snacks placed by Xiaocui one by one, Xiaodao tongying''er couldn''t help crying out. He looked up at Chu Feng and asked tentatively,

    "Can I eat it now?"

    "Of course, you''re welcome."

    Chu Feng answered with a smile, but his eyes noticed Shi Tai on one side, with a look of "helpless". Obviously, the Taoist priest is really spoiled by this little disciple.

    "Eh..." suddenly, Shi Tai, who was a little embarrassed, suddenly noticed the situation in the garden ahead. He couldn''t help making a sound and asked,

    "I dare ask Chu Daoyou, who is the girl in the distance, but she is arranging the array?"

    "Indeed," Chu Feng nodded and said,

    "She is the sister of a good friend of Chu. Because of some qualifications, she just worshipped under my door a few days ago."

    "Unexpectedly, I want to congratulate my Taoist friend on his good disciple."

    Shi Tai stroked his beard, but a trace of doubt could not help but arise in his heart. Since he has just entered the door, his cultivation road should not have started yet. Why did he suddenly arrange the array? Isn''t this chaos?

    "I''m a little gifted in array. I''ve just learned a basic array. Brother Dao might as well test it together." Chu Feng guessed the other party''s mind and didn''t explain it too much, so he smiled and invited.

    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful," Shi Tai replied with a smile without refusing. However, it can be seen that the little apprentice who is still addicted to delicious food is a little sour in his heart.

    Illusory heart array is a primary illusory array, which can not only illusory the surrounding environment, but also let those with weak will sink into the illusion.

    Of course, this array can only work on wild animals, mortals, or low-level practitioners. Once the spiritual power increases, the effect will gradually weaken.

    Lu Ruolan seems to have understood the match method for a long time. Therefore, the arrangement is effortless and can be completed successfully in almost a moment.

    He stood in the array and checked it. Then he waved the command flag in his hand. In a moment, he saw a series of low lights shining from the array flag, interwoven with light, covering the nearby area.

    "This... This is a magic array?"

    Seeing that the woman in the array disappeared, Shi Tai was surprised. Not only because of the successful completion of this array, but also shocked that the woman showed a good mana fluctuation when activating the array.

    "This is the magic heart array, which has some power for those with weak spiritual power." Chu Feng nodded, his voice did not fall, but Lu Ruolan came out slowly.

    "Master, you can come and check."

    "Taoist brother, please..."

    "Just about to see it."

    Shi Tai did not hesitate to follow the other party to the magic array. The Tong Ying''er was obviously also attracted. Ignoring the delicious snacks in her hand, she trotted straight after her.

    "Master, wait for me."

    "You girl." Shi Tai held the little apprentice''s collar and reminded him helplessly,

    "Follow me later and don''t run around, okay?"

    "Well, I know."

    Ying''er nodded and looked very clever. In this regard, Shi Tai had to sigh again. I hope he listened. Otherwise, he may suffer later.

    At this time, Lu Ruolan has returned to the array again. As the array setter, she presides over it. She can act according to circumstances and give full play to the power of the array.

    "Master, it''s so beautiful here. It''s the same as it really is."

    As soon as she entered the array, Tao tongying''er couldn''t restrain her surprise, and a pair of bright eyes looked around.

    "The breeze is blowing, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. I didn''t expect that a magic array could be so real. It''s a good array." Shi Tai praised the environment very different from the outside.

    "Taoist friends may be aware of the flaws?" Chu Feng looked at the whole array. Therefore, he looked very calm. Instead, he asked Shi Tai.

    "As Taoist friends said before, the biggest limitation of this array is that it can only work on the mentally weak. This is the biggest flaw. In addition, there is really no discovery." Shi Tai shook his head slightly.

    "Not exactly." Chu Feng smiled and explained,

    "The array is really effective only for the mentally weak, but if the main array is strong, its power is far from so."

    When the voice fell, he looked forward with one hand. The next moment, he heard a beautiful cry. A streamer came from somewhere in the array and fell into his palm.

    "Main array flag!"

    Shi Tai saw what was in each other''s hands and immediately felt a move in his heart. He grabbed the little apprentice''s palm more tightly.

    Chu Feng didn''t seem to see each other. The flag in his hand waved slightly. In a twinkling, all the birds and flowers around him disappeared, replaced by the snow covered scenery in the back garden.

    "What is the master doing and how did he disperse the array?" Lu Ruolan was surprised and walked over and asked.

    "What do you think, Taoist brother?" Chu Feng didn''t answer each other, but turned to Shi Tai. The latter looked dignified and seemed to fall into meditation. For a long time, he suddenly patted his forehead and said,

    "Good magic array. It''s really hard to distinguish between true and false. Even I was almost cheated."

    "Taoist brother has extraordinary experience. Chu has learned it."

    "How dare you? It''s just a coincidence that I can find this flaw."

    The two praised each other and came and went. They were confused by Lu Ruolan and Xiaodao Tongying. What were they talking about? Why didn''t they understand?

    Chu Feng naturally found the doubt in Lu Ruolan''s eyes and immediately said with a smile:

    "It''s good to be able to arrange this magic heart array. Now it''s more difficult. You might as well calm down and feel it carefully again."

    At the master''s command, Lu ruolanton nodded and looked around carefully.

    Tao Tong Ying''er was also interested and looked at her master. Shi Tai couldn''t help but be surprised. He no longer grabbed each other and loosened it.

    "It''s good. It''s a temper of mood."

    Chu Feng smiled and waved the flag again. In the next moment, together with Shi Tai, they all turned into stars and disappeared into sight.

    "Ah, master..."

    "Master..."

    Lu Ruolan and Xiaodao tongying''er reacted and immediately screamed. Unfortunately, no response was given to how they shouted.

    "Sister... Sister, what should I do? Master, they''re gone."

    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. Master is just testing us. There is no danger."

    Seeing the little Taoist boy''s pale face, Lu ruolanton was a mother and forced himself to calm down. Squat down and hold each other in your arms, and then say,

    "If I guessed correctly, it should still be in the magic heart array. The top priority is to find a solution as soon as possible."

    "Well... How can I find it? I''m a little scared."

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve studied this array carefully and I''m sure I can succeed."

    Lu Ruolan patted the other party''s vest, stood up again, turned his head and looked around.

    Although I saw the snow covered garden in my eyes, I was extremely quiet and could not hear a sound. Not only that, in the stone pavilion somewhere in the distance, not only is there no figure of the two masters, but Xiaocui is also absent. This situation is really strange.

    "Take my sister''s hand and don''t let go."

    "Well, I know."

    Both the older and younger women nodded, encouraged each other, and then walked around and explored around.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the array, in the stone pavilion.

    At this time, Chu Feng is sitting opposite Shi Tai. As for Xiaocui, he has sent her away.

    "It''s not necessarily a good thing that Taoist brother dotes on his disciples."

    "Taoist friend Chu''s good warning, I''ll thank you." Shi Tai smiled bitterly and explained,

    "However, Taoist friends don''t know. Ying''er was born with pure Yin. The so-called solitary Yin doesn''t grow, and solitary Yang can''t grow. This life is doomed to have little longevity. Therefore, I don''t want to force her too much."

    "Congenital pure Yin!" Chu Feng felt a little familiar in his heart, so he asked tentatively,

    "Since it is pure Yin, when a man looking for the destiny of congenital pure Yang marries, yin and yang can be reconciled. Why is Taoist brother so distressed?"

    "Although the words are good, there are many pure Yang, but there are few congenital ones. How can we easily find them?" Shi Tai sighed and then said,

    "Over the years, I have traveled around the world with my disciples in order to find something. However, until now, there is still no progress."

    After a pause, he seemed to think of something and suddenly said,

    "In fact, the elder tianlongzi once proposed a method to me. When the little apprentice grows a few years older, he can marry the Emperor today. With the help of the dragon spirit of the great Song Dynasty, he can alleviate the effect. Even if it can''t be cured, he can prolong his life for more than ten years."

    "That''s a good idea."

    Chu Feng agreed, but he sneered in his heart.

    This scene is so similar to the situation Li Qingzhao encountered in the past. I think it''s false to treat the sick and save people. Is it true to plot? Ying''er, Shi Tai''s little disciple, is likely to be the host of the seventh evil spirit.

    "Master, I''ll check it."

    Xiaozi''s voice came from the sea. Obviously, he also had such a guess.

    "Be careful not to hurt each other."

    "Don''t worry, master. I understand."

    A faint purple light flashed from behind and disappeared in an instant. Shi Tai didn''t notice it at all.

    Chu Feng straightened his face and continued:

    "Taoist brother, don''t worry too much. I think that Yinger girl is in good health. Her life should not be in danger for a few years. During this period, she can always find a man with congenital pure Yang."

    "Thanks to your good words, I will never give up. However, if there is still no progress in the end, I can only try according to the method of master tianlongzi." Shi Tai sighed and decided.

    "Later, Chu MOU will also pay attention to this matter." Chu Feng comforted the other party again, and the conversation changed,

    "Speaking of it, what must be the matter with Taoist brother''s visit today?"

    "That''s true." when it comes to business, Shi Tai immediately put away his mood, looked solemn and said slowly,

    "To be honest, just yesterday, I suddenly received a letter from a paper crane. Taoist friends might as well watch it first and say it''s not too late later."

 Chapter 596

    "Brother Lu!"

    After receiving the letter from Shi Tai, Chu Feng was surprised when he had to read the contents. This was actually written by LV Dongbin and was specially written for Cui Xuan Taoist Shi Tai.

    However, the content of the letter is mainly to convey the news that Shi Tai is still alive, and others are not mentioned too much. In addition, I mentioned myself.

    Chu Feng guessed that LV Dongbin was worried that it was too inconvenient for him to act alone, so he stood up to endorse and support him. After all, although he practices the authentic metaphysical skills of Taoism, he follows the mystery, which will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others.

    "No wonder Taoist friend Chu can have such strong strength in such a short time. It turns out that he has been inherited by Huolong immortal, which is really enviable."

    "In the past, Chu also had difficulties to hide. I hope Taoist brother won''t blame me."

    Chu Feng gave a dry smile. LV Dongbin just mentioned that he was his younger martial brother and didn''t say much. The so-called fire dragon immortal is just Shi Tai''s own brain tonic. After all, in the past, I used to show the art of imperial sword in Li''s house and had a war with the real Wu old monk, which was discussed everywhere in Bianjing city.

    LV Dongbin once learned the sword cultivation method from Huolong immortal, and also learned the Dan method from Zhong Liquan. However, these are only guides, not teachers.

    Of course, he didn''t explain much, so it''s not impossible to let him misunderstand like this.

    "Since Taoist friend Chu is Lu Zu''s younger martial brother, he is my elder generation. In this way, if there was any rudeness in the past, I hope elder Chu can forgive me."

    With that, Shi Tai had already got up and saluted, looking extremely respectful.

    "Taoist brother, don''t." Chu Feng waved his arm lightly, and a soft force appeared out of thin air and stopped the other party in an instant.

    "You and I are friends, but by fate, we should discuss each other. We don''t have to be so polite. Otherwise, it will appear that we have a lot of points."

    "This..."

    When he felt the invisible power around him, Shi Tai suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This power seems soft, but I can clearly feel it and can''t resist it at all. In this way, it also proves the strength of the other party.

    "Taoist friend Chu is open-minded, but I think too much." he paused and then said,

    "I came here today, first to write letters, and second to erode the Yang array."

    "Oh, but ready to start?"

    "Yes," Shi Tai nodded and continued,

    "A few days ago, I went to Gen place in the imperial city with brother Liu to observe it personally. Finally, I set a time and start cutting down the dense forest at noon tomorrow. At that time, the original array of the outer layer will be broken, and some resentful souls may leak and escape. Therefore, I want to invite Taoist friends to help."

    "Yes." Chu Feng agreed without hesitation. After a pause, he seemed to ask inadvertently,

    "In addition to the three of us, are there other Taoist friends coming?"

    "Not yet," Shi Tai explained, not knowing his true intention,

    "At present, we just cut down the dense forest and do some cleaning work. When the array is really activated, elder tianlongzi will preside over it in person and other Taoist friends will come to help."

    "Well," Chu Feng said with a smile,

    "I''ve always heard you mention this tianlongzi Taoist friend with brother Liu. Chu is really curious. I hope I can see it at that time."

    "Elder tianlongzi is open-minded, likes to make friends, and never cares about seniority. I think Chu Daoyou will not be disappointed when you see it."

    After finishing the business, they were no longer stiff and turned their attention to the illusory heart array in front of them. At this time, Lu Ruolan and Ying''er are still trapped in them and can''t get out for a long time.

    "It''s almost time. How about letting them out?" Shi Tai could feel the situation in the array and couldn''t help but say something in his heart.

    "Whatever."

    Chu Feng didn''t refuse. He picked up the main array flag on the table and waved it gently once. Suddenly, the hazy array area in the front garden suddenly shook, and everything dissipated in an instant.

    "Out... Out."

    At this time, the situation in the array was strange. Both Lu Ruolan and Dao Tongying looked like they had just experienced a big war.

    Seeing that everything in front of her disappeared in an instant, Ying''er immediately looked happy, but she still asked in disbelief.

    "Everything I saw before was an illusion," Lu Ruolan said with a sigh of relief and some helpless explanation,

    "I arranged this array myself, but in the end, I was lost in it."

    "Those zombies are too scary. Who can know whether they are true or false?" Ying''er turned her head and looked at the stone pavilion. Suddenly she came close and said in a low voice,

    "Sister Ruolan, does your master have any quirks? How can he make such a strange illusion? Especially those blonde female zombies don''t even wear clothes. It''s shameless and disgusting. Even if I know it''s fake, I can''t stand it."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let my master hear it and punish you carefully."

    "I''m not afraid of my master''s protection."

    Ying''er replied proudly. However, she didn''t see the stone pavilion in the distance. The old stone road had already turned black and was obviously angry.

    Chu Feng was also a little embarrassed. He just simulated the illusion of a biochemical crisis. Instead, he did not take into account the differences between eastern and Western cultures.

    At this time, Lu Ruolan had pulled Ying''er slowly over and respectfully said:

    "The disciple was lost in the dreamland and disappointed the master."

    "It''s good to be able to arrange the array. As for being lost later, it''s mainly because your spiritual strength is too weak. It''s just to practice hard in the future." turning around and looking at one side, some unconvinced Ying''er said something meaningful,

    "Little girl, did you just speak ill of me?"

    "You... What are you going to do?" Ying''er was startled, shook off Lu Ruolan''s palm, ran quickly behind her master and shouted,

    "Master, he wants to bully me."

    "You are naughty, and you really should be taught a good lesson." Shi Tai smiled helplessly and said immediately,

    "The little apprentice is naughty and makes his friends laugh."

    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Feng lost his smile, didn''t continue to tease each other, but invited,

    "It''s noon. Brother Dao will stay in the mansion and have dinner together."

    "In this way, I will be bothered."

    In the afternoon, Shitai left.

    At this time, Xiao Zi suddenly asked:

    "Now all the bodies of the seven evil spirits have been known. Can the master plan to act?"

    "Has the origin of Ying''er''s spirit been collected?"

    "I''ve got it. Plus Li Shishi and the two of Miao village, there are four roads in total."

    "And the three in the palace." Chu Feng added, paused, and then said,

    "Well, just in case, it''s time to prepare in advance."

    ¡­¡­

    The night is cold as water and dark.

    The Funing palace, unlike the past, is still brightly lit until midnight.

    On a bright yellow Futon on the ground, Zhao Ji was sitting with his eyes closed and knees crossed, as if he was in a fixed position. As for the palace maids and internal attendants, they have already been strictly ordered. No one is allowed to enter without being summoned.

    Suddenly, I saw a purple light flash in the dark hall, but a figure suddenly emerged. Zhao Ji seemed to have expected for a long time. He had no fear at all. Instead, he slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile:

    "Are you going to start?"

    "Yes."

    Zhao Ji nodded, and one palm lifted up. In the next moment, three faint lights emerged one after another, suspended in the palm of his hand.

    "This is the origin of the queen and the two imperial concubines. I''ll give it to you. Just, can you promise me one thing?"

    "Why, don''t you have feelings for them?"

    "I just don''t want to hurt the innocent."

    "I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee everything. After all, I''m still not sure what their plan is?"

    "Thank you."

    Zhao Ji seemed to have expected this and didn''t say much. Then he waved his arm, and the three glimmers immediately thought of each other flying slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day.

    The northeast of the Imperial City, outside the dense forest at this time, has long been a lively scene of a sea of people.

    Chu Feng came slowly, and countless young men came into view, each holding cutting tools, the outermost layer, and countless armed forces standing side by side in battle readiness.

    "Chu Daoyou, you''re here at last."

    At this time, a familiar voice sounded, but it was Liu hunkang. Beside him, in addition to the familiar Shi Tai, there are many court officials in official clothes.

    "I''ve seen two Taoist brothers." Chu Feng looked at the crowd ahead and asked,

    "Are you ready?"

    "Everything is ready, just wait for noon, when the Yang is strongest."

    "That''s right." Chu Feng nodded, then looked at the crowd ahead and said with some doubts,

    "Why is it so easy to mobilize the public and burn it directly?"

    "Taoist friend Chu doesn''t know. The forest is full of endless evil resentment. It''s cold and wet. Let alone set fire to the forest, ordinary flames can''t be lit."

    "I see."

    Chu Feng suddenly realized that he ignored this point. However, the ordinary flame can''t work. The spirit fire naturally has no problem. I''m thinking about whether to help. However, when the words come to my mouth, my heart suddenly moves and no longer speaks.

    Liu hunkang didn''t know this, so he continued,

    "A few days ago, the poor Taoist priest and Shi Daoyou have gone into the forest to sweep away all the ordinary grievances one by one. However, there are still several places where they dare not approach because of their strong evil resentment."

    "It doesn''t matter. Give it to Chu."

    Chu Feng smiled. His figure changed rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he had disappeared into the dense forest.

    "Hiss..."

    Liu hunkang and his men were naturally surprised. However, the ordinary people and soldiers were a little surprised. The ability to blink a few times and disappear is completely beyond everyone''s understanding.

    "Just now, isn''t that the legendary land shrinking into inches?"

    "I know that man. He is immortal Feiyun. It is said that he can fly directly and resist the sword..."

    "I really met an expert today."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng didn''t know what was going on outside. At this time, he had entered the dense forest.

    Because I have been here countless times, I can''t be more clear about the situation inside. The special areas mentioned by Liu hunkang are just some burial places, which have gradually become the gathering place of wronged souls. Before, I was worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble, so I deliberately left it unresolved.

    "Xiao Zi, what about the real Wu demon monk? What''s going on?"

    "He......" Xiao Zi suddenly paused and said immediately,

    "He just looked at us as if he were mocking us, and there was no movement after that."

    "Ridicule?"

    Chu Feng sneered. It seems that the demon monk is not going to appear. I think he already knows what''s going on here and is waiting to see a good play.

    Unfortunately, with yourself, things will not be as you want.

    There are many places where wronged souls gather. However, for Chu Feng, it takes no effort to solve them. Everywhere he went, he didn''t even have a shot. He just let Xiao Zi put a fire in, let alone complain about the soul. All the things nearby, including the diffuse dead breath, were instantly burned into nothingness.

    "Weaken the resentment in the forest so that no one can hold on later."

    "Isn''t it all purified?" Xiao Zi was puzzled. As long as she took action, it wouldn''t take much effort.

    "I know you''re good, but we should keep a low profile so as not to destroy the original plan."

    Chu Feng explained that Xiao Zi immediately took orders, raised her hand and made a silver flame, which turned into thousands of light filaments and flew away towards the dense forest.

    The light filament was obviously the bane of all negative energy. In less than a moment, the dead gas and resentment in the dense forest were almost purified, and the temperature in the whole forest rose slightly.

    "Stop." Chu Feng stopped the other party in time. It would be too obvious if there were more. As for the remaining negative energy, it will be solved later, which has no impact.

    "Let''s go out."

    When the voice fell, the purple light around him flashed and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    "Eh, Taoist Chu, you came out so soon, but you''re in trouble?" seeing the figure of Chu Feng, Liu hunkang immediately felt a chill in his heart and asked eagerly.

    "It has been solved."

    "What, solved?"

    Liu hunkang was stunned for a moment. He had personally inspected those places. The resentment was extremely strong, and the resentment was entrenched. Where could it be so easy to eliminate?

    "If you don''t believe me, you might as well check it yourself."

    "This..."

    Hearing the difference in the other party''s words, Liu hunkang immediately reacted. He was really confused. How can he question him face to face. People are here to help. Isn''t it too rude?

    Moreover, the strength of this Taoist friend of Chu is unfathomable, and it is possible to solve it easily.

    "Brother Liu is worried too much. What''s more difficult when Taoist friend Chu goes out?" Shi Tai naturally noticed the situation here and immediately opened his mouth to make a round. Liu hunkang went down the slope and said with a smile,

    "Don''t blame Taoist Chu. The old Taoist just made a slip of the tongue and didn''t mean anything else."

    "It''s just a small matter. How can Chu take it to heart." Chu Feng smiled, turned his head and looked at the sky, and then said,

    "At present, in the middle of the sun, the Yang is strong, and the two Taoist friends can start."

    "Good."

    Liu hunkang no longer hesitated and turned to the officials. The two sides seemed to talk for a few words. The next moment, the leader immediately issued an order. For a time, the crowd in the field began to make noise.

 Chapter 597

    There are many people and great power. With the felling of tens of thousands of young men, the dense forest is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The process was smooth and there were no accidents.

    Moreover, this felling is different from usual. Before the action, everyone in the scene issued a special talisman in advance, and carrying it with him can effectively avoid the invasion of resentment.

    "Strange, how did the resentment in the forest become thinner?" Liu hunkang naturally noticed the abnormality and couldn''t help wondering. After a pause, he turned to Chu Feng and asked,

    "But what did you just do?"

    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because I have eliminated the relationship between many resentful souls and fierce souls." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said vaguely.

    "Is that so?"

    They couldn''t help looking at each other. Killing those evil things would indeed weaken their resentment, but it''s impossible to reduce so much, right? However, this is obviously a good thing. Although they were confused, they did not ask again.

    The felling is still continuing, and the three are observing the dissipation of grievances from time to time to prevent accidents. But at this time, a hearty cry suddenly sounded, causing a sensation in an instant:

    "Two Taoist friends, I didn''t think you were so eager to start work. You didn''t wait to wait for me?"

    The body followed the sound, but a golden light flew from the sky and fell to the three people in a flash. Seeing the other party, Chu Feng suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and then he was forcibly pressed down.

    Different from chufeng, Liu hunkang and Shi Tai both looked happy, smiled and said, "who am I? It turned out to be tianlongzi. I''m polite."

    "You two little guys didn''t say that you should pay each other. You don''t need these empty headed things." tianlongzi pretended to be angry and scolded.

    They seemed to have expected, but they were still stubborn,

    "After all, we are the younger generation. We should abide by the etiquette."

    "You." tianlongzi stretched out his finger and pointed to them, as if he had no choice,

    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about these little things with you."

    Then his eyes suddenly turned and saw the location of Chu Feng. He couldn''t help asking curiously,

    "This little friend looks extraordinary. I don''t know which disciple he is?"

    "It''s not worth mentioning that I''m a monk. It''s really lucky to see the legendary elder tianlongzi today." Chu Feng made a head check and replied slowly.

    Hearing this answer, Liu hunkang and Shi Tai were surprised. But they already know the origin of each other. Why didn''t they tell them the truth?

    "My disciple came to Bianjing last time. I heard that there was a powerful Feiyun immortal here. What he wanted to say was Xiaoyou?"

    "You have great powers and don''t dare to be a master. I praise you wrongly."

    "Xiaoyou is modest." tianlongzi didn''t care about Chu Feng''s slightly cold attitude, but he was still cool and frank,

    "Just casual cultivation can have such profound skills at this age. It can be seen that my little friend has extraordinary talent. I like genius most. If I have time in the future, I can visit bailing mountain at any time."

    "Don''t bother the elder?" Chu Feng smiled. However, his answer was somewhat ambiguous and didn''t reveal whether to go or not.

    "No harm, it''s just a small matter." tianlongzi still smiled and paused. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He took a token from his arms, threw it gently, and flew straight to Chu Feng,

    "This is my golden order for going in and out of Bailing mountain. If you come, you can only activate it in Sichuan."

    "Well, thank you, elder."

    Chu Feng reached out and took it, nodded gently, and didn''t refuse again. Seeing that he accepted the token, Liu hunkang couldn''t help laughing and said:

    "Congratulations, Taoist friend. The bailing mountain is located in the Miao border and grows many precious miraculous medicines, which is very rare for us. There are countless disciples of the elder generation, who are very good at the way of refining poison and collecting medicine. The inventory accumulated over the years is very expensive."

    "Chu can''t miss this. I hope you don''t be stingy. Of course, Chu has some wealth and will exchange it with your predecessors at that time."

    "Of course not. Just come here, little friend."

    It was not until then that the atmosphere eased. Liu hunkang again asked:

    "Elder, why did you come here in advance?"

    "I''m afraid of an accident, so I''ll come and have a look after knowing the time when you started. What''s more, I can''t stand it after so many years of preparation." speaking of this, tianlongzi''s eyes showed a different color and passed away. Subconsciously, he looked into the forest and suddenly his eyes coagulated and said in surprise,

    "How can it be so? Why is there so much less resentment in the array?"

    "This..." Liu hunkang looked at Shi Tai beside him and said immediately,

    "We don''t know. It wasn''t like this when we entered a few days ago, but it has become much thinner today. However, it''s good for us, so we don''t need to care."

    "It''s a matter of great importance, how can we not care?" tianlongzi frowned. Obviously, he had different views,

    "I''ll go in and have a look so as not to have any accident."

    Then, without waiting for a few people to respond, his golden light rose again and shot away towards the dense forest.

    "Master, he is not a human being, but a heterologous centipede." Chu Feng was looking at the direction of the dense forest, but at this time, he suddenly heard the voice of Xiao Zi. His eyes were slightly frozen, and he couldn''t help asking some curious questions,

    "Are you sure?"

    "I noticed him when he used the escape light." Xiao Zi was obviously determined, and then said,

    "Moreover, he has been practicing for a long time. His Taoist practice is very deep. Dragon Qi has been generated in his body. I think he will be reborn and become a real dragon in a short time."

    "Tianlongzi, no wonder."

    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. The so-called Tianlong refers to the centipede. He didn''t think of this layer before. In other words, I didn''t expect that the other party should be so direct and take tianlongzi as the road sign, but people don''t doubt it.

    "Master, I understand its purpose?" suddenly, Xiao Zi suddenly exclaimed,

    "It is playing the idea of great song dragon Qi and wants to swallow it to complete the final transformation."

    "In fact, I entered the underworld as early as before. After listening to Zhu Wen, I had such a guess. However, now it is more certain." Chu Feng nodded.

    "However, this is also a good thing." Xiao Zi suddenly turned and continued,

    "He swallowed too much dragon Qi, and the Dharma body is infinitely close to the body of the dragon. If the master can refine it, he will greatly improve his cultivation."

    "This can be considered."

    After hearing Xiao Zi''s suggestion, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s really a good idea.

    "Why do Taoist friends of Chu laugh?" Shi Tai inadvertently noticed the change of Chu Feng''s look and asked curiously.

    "Just thinking of one thing is helpful for Chu''s practice."

    "Oh!" Shi Tai couldn''t help but be surprised. It''s helpful to practice. It''s a big event. Then he smiled,

    "So, congratulations to Taoist friend Chu."

    While they were talking, the golden light suddenly rose again in the dense forest, but tianlongzi fled back.

    Chu Feng looked at each other carefully. Although he covered up well, he could feel that his real heart was far from as relaxed as it seemed.

    "Can you find something, senior?" Liu hunkang asked.

    "Not for the time being." tianlongzi still frowned and suddenly asked again,

    "I remember that there are several places where angry souls gather. How did you get rid of them?"

    "Thanks to Chu Daoyou, and thanks to his means, otherwise, there will be some trouble," Liu hunkang explained with a smile.

    "I see." tianlongzi looked at Chu Feng again, and his eyes were colorful, as if he appreciated it very much,

    "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou should have such means, which really impressed me."

    "How dare you, elder." Chu Feng smiled back.

    "I don''t exaggerate at all. It also takes a lot of effort for me to do it in those places." tianlongzi shook his head slightly and seemed curious to ask again,

    "I don''t know what means you use. Can I have the honor to see it?"

    "It''s just a few high-level fire and thunder symbols. They are more powerful, but they are only one-time consumables. At present, they have been used up." Chu Feng sighed and looked helpless.

    "Well, that''s a pity."

    Tianlongzi murmured, as if he were rather sorry. His eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned to Liu hunkang and then said,

    "The resentment here has been greatly weakened. Some of the original difficulties have become easier. I think the construction period will be shortened. Our original plan should also be advanced."

    "What you said is very true. In that case, I''ll send a message to the Taoist friends of other sects as soon as possible. In addition, I have one more thing to ask you?"

    "But it doesn''t matter."

    "It''s about Peilong array." Liu hunkang continued after a pause,

    "To be honest, the improved array sent by the elder needs thousands of young men''s blood sacrifice as a guide. We all think it''s inappropriate."

    "Hmm?" hearing this, tianlongzi''s calm look suddenly changed and frowned,

    "This matter took a lot of effort to deduce, and finally came to a conclusion. Although it was cruel, it was a last resort."

    "Master, I don''t want to doubt your hard work, but God has the virtue of living well. If you do this, it''s really cruel." Shi Tai stood up and took the initiative to explain.

    "Yes, it''s cruel. But sometimes, for the sake of the overall situation, some sacrifices are inevitable. You two have practiced for many years and experienced world affairs. Haven''t you understood it yet?"

    At this point, tianlongzi''s eyes were sharp, with a faint sense of reproach.

    "Don''t be angry, sir. I don''t know what''s in it. However, there may be a way to change this matter?"

    "Oh?" tianlongzi suddenly smiled and asked,

    "Tell me, apart from the poor yin-yang dragon cultivation array, what other flexible methods do you have?"

    "This..." Shi Tai hesitated for a moment, then looked at Chu Feng and continued,

    "The younger generation once asked for advice from Taoist friend Chu. He may have a solution."

    Hearing this, tianlongzi suddenly looked at him with black eyes and said calmly:

    "Chu Xiaoyou, you really surprised me again and again. Tell me, what solution do you have?"

    "I don''t dare to be praised by my predecessors." Chu Feng continued without changing his look,

    "Well, Chu has a strange treasure in his hand, which can replace the blood sacrifice, so as to activate the operation of the big array."

    "What strange treasure?" tianlongzi asked urgently,

    "You know, this yin-yang dragon cultivation array has been derived by the poor for many years. It is extremely cautious in any step to connect the Dragon Qi and convert yin-yang. There must be no mistake. Speaking, the souls of thousands of young people look a lot of blood, but they may not be able to satisfy the ''appetite'' of the array."

    "Appetite is really not small." Chu Feng murmured, but directly refused,

    "This strange treasure is a semi-finished product given by my master. It still needs some time before it can be completed. Why don''t you wait a few days and let me watch it when everything is ready?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Tianlongzi was suddenly silent and was rejected by the other party. Naturally, he was angry. However, as an elder, it''s not good to blame each other for this little thing.

    "In that case, I''ll wait and see." when he said this, he seemed unwilling to stay any longer and turned to the road,

    "Liu boy, I''ll leave for a few days to deal with some private affairs. When the array is arranged and all other Taoist friends come, please inform me."

    With that, without waiting for a response, he set up his escape light and broke into the air in a certain direction. Chu Feng glanced in the direction of the other party''s departure, and a strange color floated in his eyes, fleeting.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The atmosphere was a little stiff. After a long time, Liu hunkang sighed:

    "It seems that the elder is a little angry."

    "It''s also normal. After all, the array that took a lot of effort to deduce was rejected, and everyone would feel uncomfortable. However, I think senior tianlongzi is just angry for a moment and will be connected soon." Shi Tai comforted.

    Hearing their discussion, Chu Feng smiled but didn''t speak.

    Figure it out? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. How can it make sense if it involves the other party''s plans for many years?

    "What kind of treasure did Taoist Chu prepare? Can you tell us first, and let us know?"

    "It doesn''t work if you say it. Let Chu sell a pass."

    Chu Feng still refused and didn''t answer. He immediately made the second Taoist priest feel helpless. He thought to himself that this Taoist friend of Chu still has this evil taste. Is it too appetizing?

    "Well, then we will rely on Taoist friends."

    ¡­¡­

    In the evening, it was getting dark,

    At this time, Chu Feng had already returned to the house alone. As for the dense forest, Liu hunkang and Shi Tai stay to deal with emergencies at any time.

    Of course, the real core of the eroding Yang array does not come from the ground, but from the underworld world underground. However, he had already made arrangements there, and there would be no danger.

    "The childe is back. Do you want to prepare dinner?"

    Walking into the back house, I saw Xiaocui coming.

    "No, you''re going to be busy." Chu Feng waved to the other party to leave. When he was about to enter the door, he suddenly said again,

    "I''ll be closed for a while. If someone comes to see me, I''ll say I''ve gone out to visit my friends."

    "The maid knows."

    Xiaocui nodded cleverly, then bowed and stepped back slowly.

    After entering the door, Chu Feng didn''t do anything else, but went straight to the window and looked at the bright moonlight in the sky. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he was worried about something.

    But at this time, in the night, a purple light suddenly flew to his shoulder. It was little purple. As soon as he fell, he couldn''t wait to say:

    "Master, he went to mayfly temple."

    "Is that so?"

    Chu Feng murmured to himself, his eyes awe inspiring.

 Chapter 598

    Time flies, and half a month passes in the twinkling of an eye.

    Northeast of the Imperial City, at this time, all the dense forests have been cut down, leaving a bumpy flat land. However, the matter was not over. Under the command of Liu hunkang and others, they began to cultivate soil, cast posts and arrange arrays.

    "Brother Liu, why haven''t you seen the Chu Taoist friend you mentioned these days?"

    "Yes, I''ll come here this time. First, I want to get to know this famous flying cloud immortal."

    In the distance of the construction site, several men in Taoist robes competed with Liu hunkang to ask questions, looking forward to it.

    "Taoist Chu has been in seclusion for a while, so he should prepare for the next big array activation." Shi Tai took the initiative to explain. Liu hunkang smiled and said,

    "You Taoist brothers have come all the way. Don''t worry. You can see them in a few days."

    "I see." a silver haired old man smiled and suddenly asked,

    "I heard that elder tianlongzi arrived early. Why didn''t he show up?"

    "Master did arrive half a month ago, but I have some private affairs to deal with and left temporarily."

    "It shouldn''t be just that." suddenly, an old Taoist with thin body and slightly dark face suddenly asked,

    "I heard that it was this Taoist friend of Chu''s words that collided with the elder tianlongzi, which made the other party leave angrily."

    "Wu Daoyou, as the leader of Qingcheng sect, you should know the truth that you can''t talk nonsense." Shi Tai frowned and reminded.

    "Why, did you hear something wrong?" Lao Wu seemed to disagree and asked instead.

    Their argument immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at them curiously. Shi Tai looked a little heavy, and then explained,

    "Although it''s true, it''s hard to avoid misunderstanding when Wu Daoyou says so. Chu Daoyou just understands that God has the virtue of living well, so he puts forward some improvement suggestions. It''s a good thing. How can he collide with tianlongzi?"

    "The yin-yang dragon cultivation array was developed by tianlongzi, who spent a lot of effort. How can it be easily changed? Taoist friends say that they trust the immortal Chu too much."

    "What''s the relationship between trust or not? If it doesn''t work, just follow the original plan. What''s Wu Daoyou''s opinion on such a simple truth?"

    "Of course not. I just want to know the context of things. I don''t have any other meaning. Don''t be surprised, Taoist Shi." seeing that Shi Tai''s look was not good, Lao Wu immediately softened his tone.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just talking about the matter." Shi Tai was stunned and stopped arguing with the other party. Then he replied calmly.

    At this time, several Taoists nearby listened to the matter. It turned out that there was such a thing. This Taoist friend of Chu was tough enough to change the array of master tianlongzi. Not to mention whether it can succeed, this courage is really admirable.

    "Why did Taoist friend Chu change the array? I wonder if Taoist friend Shi can tell me why?" someone was really curious and then asked.

    "Let me tell you," Liu hunkang sighed, looked at the crowd, and then explained,

    "Well, many days ago, tianlongzi Taoist friends sent disciples to explore, and the results..."

    With Liu hunkang''s narration, everyone''s look gradually became dignified from the original plain. Obviously, things went beyond their expectations.

    Blood sacrifice! Mass blood sacrifice!

    This

    All of them were silent. If they did, wouldn''t they become accomplices to the wanton killing? In the future, they will surely breed demons and will never be eliminated.

    It''s hard to wonder that Shi Tai and Liu hunkang agree with the suggestion of the Taoist friend of Chu. If there is an alternative method, it will be beneficial and harmless.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little heavy, and everyone fell into meditation.

    ¡­¡­

    The layout of the large array is very smooth. After more than ten days, nine earth hills have been built according to the position marked in the array map, all of which are between five and ten meters in height.

    On this day, the array has reached the final closing time. Whether Chu Feng or tianlongzi, they all come one after another.

    After a brief exchange of greetings, the people simply knew each other. At this time, tianlongzi took the lead in saying:

    "It''s not too late. Let''s start today."

    "Wait a minute, sir. I''ll disperse the people." Liu hunkang nodded and walked to the distance. Tianlongzi frowned and didn''t say anything more.

    A moment later, all the people gradually left under the leadership of the responsible officials. At this time, the whole area suddenly became quiet. Except for nine tall mounds standing there alone, there are no creatures.

    "Next, I will sit in the central Dharma altar, and each Taoist friend will preside over the other several." speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice,

    "Taoist friend Chu, the array is about to open. Where is the strange treasure you prepared?"

    Hearing this, several other Taoists turned their heads and looked over. Obviously, they were very interested in Chu Feng''s hidden treasure.

    Chu Feng looked the same and didn''t answer much. One of his palms lifted up. He saw a flash of gold, but a golden dragon suddenly emerged.

    "Roar..."

    The sound of dragon singing came out. The next moment, it rose directly into the sky and circled rapidly in the air.

    "This... This is a shaped dragon vein. How can it?"

    Tianlongzi was shocked and could no longer maintain his calm color. His eyes stared at the flying Golden Dragon in the sky, showing the color of greed.

    However, he quickly reacted and immediately covered up his gaffe.

    The dragon vein is still so huge that it is no worse than the Golden Dragon in the Song Dynasty. I planned for a hundred years, but I didn''t expect that there was one in the hand of Chu.

    This is really enviable, envious and hateful. What kind of master did Chu worship? Even this Zhibao is willing to give it away?

    Not only tianlongzi, but also several others were at a loss. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the so-called strange treasure was this thing.

    "I don''t understand something. I hope Taoist friend Chu can solve it?" suddenly, tianlongzi suddenly came back and looked at Chu Feng again.

    "Elder, but it doesn''t hurt to say."

    "As far as I know, there is no second dragon vein in the whole Central Plains except the great song dynasty. I don''t know where Chu Daoyou came from?"

    "Elder, you are limited by your eyes." Chu Feng shook his head slightly and said without panic,

    "As far as I know, there are many continents on the shore of the sea. Why do you worry that there are no other dragon veins? This one was also found inadvertently when my family and teachers traveled overseas."

    "Really?"

    Tianlongzi frowned deeply, and his heart could not help but wonder, unable to determine the truth of each other''s words. In fact, he has not been idle for more than 100 years. Naturally, he has explored overseas, but he has never encountered one at all.

    Moreover, although the world is large, China is a place where Qi and fortune gather. I''m afraid even if it does, it can''t become the mainstream, let alone grow into such a huge scale.

    His eyes looked at the golden dragon circling in the sky again, and he couldn''t help but move in his heart. Could it be that the mysterious master of the other party had some kind of dragon vein condensation method and refined the micro dragon veins he met together?

    "No, what do I do with this? As long as it is a dragon vein, it will eventually enter my mouth. What does it matter where it comes from?"

    When he suddenly woke up, he looked a little relaxed, squeezed out a smile and said:

    "It''s a chivalrous act for Taoist friends of Chu to give such an important treasure for the safety of the world. So, I thank you on behalf of the people all over the world."

    Then he looked solemn and respectfully saluted.

    "How dare you, master? It really hurts Chu." Chu Feng was ashamed. However, he didn''t come forward to help, and then said,

    "This dragon vein is extremely precious, and Chu is reluctant to give it up. Fortunately, it has sufficient origin. As long as 10% is divided, it will be enough to successfully activate the array. I hope all Taoist friends don''t think Chu is stingy."

    "How could it be? Taoist friend Chu was so generous that he could give it. How could we blame him?" Shi Tai led, and several Taoists responded one after another.

    "Ten percent, it''s beautiful to think."

    On one side, tianlongzi put down his palm and thought in his heart that this Chu was too arrogant and had no respect for himself. Since the dragon vein is revealed, it is the meat on the mouth. It is wishful thinking to take it back.

    "Cough..."

    With a dry cough, tianlongzi said with melancholy,

    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Taoist Chu should make some psychological preparations in advance."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I have no other intention." seeing the expression of doubt about the strategy, tianlongzi was happy, but his expression was very solemn,

    "No danger of anything going wrong, reach the peak of perfection, but dare not say that it is really the peak. For example, this Yin Yang Pei long battle is originally derived from many ancient fragments, and after the integration of its essence, it can be guaranteed that although there are many times, it can not guarantee absolutely foolproof."

    "If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly. Chu Mou listens." hearing what the other party said, Chu Feng sneered in his heart, and probably guessed the other party''s real purpose.

    "Well, then, I''ll tell you the truth." after a pause, tianlongzi looked all right and then said,

    "If you want to activate the yin-yang dragon cultivation array, you must have a blood sacrifice. This is true of the 18 disciples of extreme Yin and extreme Yang Life Grid who were originally prepared by Maoshan.

    However, over the years, the great array of ghosts eroding Yang under the ground has changed, becoming more and more evil and different, and the power of rejection has greatly increased. Therefore, the power of blood sacrifice needed to activate the yin-yang dragon array must be increased at that time.

    It was originally intended to increase the souls and flesh of thousands of young men, which was a last resort. However, since there is the dragon vein of Taoist friends of Chu, the effect of blood sacrifice has been greatly enhanced.

    However, there is still one thing to worry about. The blood sacrifice power required by the array may exceed what we expected, maybe more. "

    "In other words, let Chu contribute more dragon veins?" Chu Feng looked slightly changed, as if he was a little tangled.

    "Exactly." tianlongzi nodded and sighed,

    "It''s really difficult. I hope Chu Xiaoyou will bear some burden for the sake of all the people in the world."

    "This..." Chu Feng seemed to subconsciously look at the Golden Dragon in the sky, and his face showed an extremely reluctant color. After a long time, I finally said,

    "Well, how about 50%?"

    Hearing this, Liu hunkang and others all looked different. Some were ashamed, some admired, and of course some sneered, but they didn''t show it.

    "Fifty percent." tianlongzi thought for a moment and then said,

    "I have a suggestion. Just in case, when Taoist friends divide the whole dragon vein into two, they might as well send it all to the heart of the array. If it''s not enough, you can add it in time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, Chu Feng can''t be described as speechless. To be exact, some people in his heart can''t help laughing. The greedy nature of this demon is really unscrupulous and has no limit at all.

    "Well, as the elder said."

    Chu Feng was too lazy to play with each other again. After he got the matter, he solved it together.

    "My little friend is generous. Thank you again." an uncontrollable surprise flashed in tianlongzi''s eyes, fleeting. Then he ordered in a deep voice,

    "You Taoist friends, if everything is ready, let''s start."

    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light of the God around him flashed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the main array altar in the center.

    The rest of them did not hesitate. They all flew up and fled to other Dharma altars.

    In the field, only Liu hunkang did not move. Not far behind him, a group of young disciples with long swords and cold faces came one after another. Perhaps knowing the fate they are going to face, everyone is bloodless.

    "Are you... Are you all ready?"

    "Don''t worry, elder. We are willing to sacrifice for the common people in the world."

    "Hey..." Liu hunkang sighed after all,

    "You can rest assured that the family members and sects will support you all your life and will never let them suffer any pain."

    "In this way, the disciples will have no regrets."

    "No more regrets..."

    Liu hunkang opened his mouth and looked at familiar and pale faces, but he could no longer speak. He simply waved his hand and signaled the other party to start action.

    All the disciples were divided into nine pairs, all with one man and one woman, walking towards a specific position near the nine Dharma altars. After standing still, he reached into the cloth bag he was carrying. The next moment, he took out bright yellow cloaks, which were covered with blood spells. It was very strange.

    These disciples did not hesitate to put their cloaks on their bodies. After that, he took out the Dharma sword behind him and held it tightly.

    Somewhere above the Dharma altar, Chu Feng looked down. Although he knew what was going on, he didn''t say much. At this time, he looked at the Dharma altar.

    It has to be said that tianlongzi is really accomplished in the array. Although the various complex inscriptions outlined on the ground of the Dharma altar have not been activated, they give people a sense of antiquity.

    At the position on one side, there is an earthy yellow flag, which is also full of runes. The central area is embroidered with a golden dragon, which is lifelike.

    As soon as I pulled out the flag, I was going to explore it carefully, but at this time, the voice of tianlongzi suddenly came:

    "Taoist friend Chu, it''s your turn."

    Chu Feng looked at the central Dharma altar and looked very calm.

    He knew what the other party meant and didn''t respond. He waved his arm directly. The next moment, he only heard the Dragon sing again. The huge Golden Dragon flew down and finally stopped in the air in front of the central Dharma altar.

 Chapter 599

    "Chih..."

    In the central Dharma altar, tianlongzi waved a big flag in his hand, and constantly recited strange and mysterious spells in his mouth.

    Everywhere else, people are similar. They also penetrate their body mana into the array flag, and the light of Tao mana shines out, converging from the southeast, four North and eight directions.

    Tianlongzi didn''t hesitate. His mana surged rapidly and poured into the flag in his hand. A thick black glow at the mouth of the bowl also erupted and fused with the light ball gathered in the sky.

    His eyes were cold and bright, looking at the huge light ball that was gathering and still slowly increasing. He waved the flag in his hand and shouted:

    "Open..."

    At the command, the light ball burst and opened in an instant, like a singularity explosion, with infinite power. In an instant, it tore the void, and a huge space crack suddenly formed.

    "This..."

    There was a trace of doubt in the hearts of all the Taoists on the Dharma altar everywhere. It seemed that it was different from the original plan. Shouldn''t the big array be activated? How could a space crack be blown out?

    Of course, this array is also "this..."

    All the officials looked at each other. They didn''t know what the officials were thinking? What''s the point of being so early a day or two? Moreover, what sacrificial ceremony is held? What medicine is sold in the gourd?

 Chapter 600

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    The sky suddenly overcast, and thick clouds seemed to appear out of thin air and quickly accumulated together. In a moment, lightning surged in the clouds, and huge bursts of thunder sounded.

    In the streets and alleys of Bianjing, all the people were at a loss. At the same time, they couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt. Didn''t you just hit a few spring thunder? How did you feel that there was an inexplicable depression in your heart?

    No one can really see the essence of things. At this time, over the Imperial City, the huge national fortune Golden Dragon seems to be detained by some strange force and is constantly roaring and struggling.

    Unfortunately, no matter how it resists, it still can''t get rid of the harm of that strange power. Finally, its huge body was instantly split and differentiated into another golden dragon, with a body size of thousands of feet.

    "Roar..."

    The golden dragon of the national fortune seemed to be a little sad. There was no way. He had to watch the trumpet golden dragon be separated. Later, he struggled, was quickly arrested and flew to the northeast.

    Confucian Temple

    Prime Minister Zhang Dun is leading a group of civil ministers and many new Keju sons to hold sacrifices. However, when the people were paying homage to the statue of Kong Sheng, they suddenly heard a "bang", and the statue burst open inexplicably.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Northeast of the Imperial City, above the central Dharma altar.

    At this time, tianlongzi was staring at the huge dragon struggling in the air, and his eyes were bright. But at this time, he seemed to feel something suddenly and looked at the Imperial City in surprise.

    "Eh, it''s just in time for the release of the new subjects. It also held a Confucius Temple worship, which offset a lot of the harm of the loss of national fortune. However, in this way, the cultural fortune in the world may decline rapidly."

    "What''s wrong with my ancestors?" asked Wu Laodao.

    "Just feel some coincidence." tianlongzi shook his head slightly and said again,

    "However, it''s nothing. After all, it''s just pulling apart the east to make up the West and surviving. When the plan is completed and the Lord arrives, everything is a local chicken and a dog."

    At this point, his disdainful cold hum did not pay attention to others, and his mind turned to the air Golden Dragon again. This was the national fortune of the great Song Dynasty, which was completely refined after being swallowed, enough to enable him to complete his final transformation.

    However, the golden dragon of this national fortune is too overbearing, which is full of the complex ideas of all the people in the world. If it is swallowed directly, there will be the risk of going crazy.

    "However, it''s not difficult to fall down this seat."

    Tianlongzi sneered, then grabbed the array flag on one side and threw it into the air. In the next moment, another eight array flags flew along, sealed off all directions and surrounded the Golden Dragon.

    More than that, the strange light filaments that had appeared before reappeared and wrapped the Golden Dragon in an instant.

    "Ha ha."

    Seeing this scene, tianlongzi was very satisfied. He pinched the Dharma formula with both hands and said something in his mouth.

    In the next moment, the golden dragon pattern on the nine flags was in full bloom at the same time, and bursts of strong suction suddenly gushed out, tearing apart the air luck that was still struggling and trying to resist. One was divided into nine and absorbed into the flag.

    For a time, all the golden dragon patterns seemed to come alive, full of spirituality.

    "Close..."

    Tianlongzi drank and raised his hand with a move. The nine pole array flag trembled for a moment at the same time, then shrunk rapidly, and finally fell into his sleeve robe.

    "Congratulations on your great success. There will be no invincible hand in the world after that."

    "Ha ha, you little guy can talk." tianlongzi smiled and said,

    "However, it''s still a little early to congratulate. It''s not until after the national Fortune Dragon Qi in the Dragon flag of Jiuyou town is swallowed up and refined, that''s when it''s really completed."

    "Although my ancestors refined, my grandson will protect the Dharma for you."

    "Don''t worry first." seeing the other party''s attitude, tianlongzi was satisfied, but he chose to refuse,

    "The dragon spirit of the national fortune is too complex. It is impossible to refine it directly. It needs a special transformation. It can be foolproof at that time."

    As he spoke, he looked at the space crack in the air and looked colder and colder,

    "Now, it''s time to catch all the ''delicious'' back."

    ¡­¡­

    "Eh, Chu Daoyou, are you..."

    In the little dark world, Liu hunkang was stunned by the scene in front of him when they just rushed in.

    It''s foggy and hazy around. You can''t see too far at all. However, only in the large area exposed in front of us, there are countless ghosts standing side by side. Each one is armed and armed. It is obvious that it is an organized hell ghost army.

    As for Chu Feng, he was standing in the area in front of the Legion, and there were four other strange figures standing beside him. Each one wore a Miandiao crown, a black dragon robe and a pair of emperor''s clothes.

    "It seems that all Taoist friends have recognized the true face of the dragon that day and ran here to escape." looking at the people still immersed in the shock, Chu Feng immediately smiled.

    Hearing this, several people suddenly relaxed. Liu hunkang asked in surprise,

    "Did Taoist friend Chu know something was wrong with the dragon that day?"

    "He was a monster, but he was hidden deep enough." Chu Feng nodded and continued,

    "Unfortunately, he has a long history and has too deep prestige in the spiritual world. If he hadn''t really seen it with his own eyes, it would be difficult for all Taoist friends to believe even if he was broken by Chu."

    "This..."

    Not only Liu hunkang and Shi Tai, but also the others were a little embarrassed. Indeed, as the only surviving elder in the spiritual world, tianlongzi has a close relationship with the former teachers of various sects. How can these people doubt each other?

    "Well, you don''t have to be ashamed. It''s not too late to wake up at this time. It''s better than being kept in the dark and finally losing your life." Chu Feng smiled to comfort the older people and turned to look at the people around him,

    "Now, let Chu introduce some new friends to you."

    "The first one is Zhu Wen, the emperor of the Liang Dynasty. I think everyone is familiar with it. This one is Li Keyong, the Lord of the Tang Dynasty, and this one is Liu Zhiyuan, the Lord of the Han Dynasty, and Guo Wei, the Lord of the Zhou Dynasty."

    After a pause, he said,

    "Of course, there was another Shi Jingtang. Unfortunately, he was killed by several emperors."

    With Chu Feng''s introduction one by one, the look of several Taoists became more and more frightened from their original surprise.

    "Taoist Chu, what you said is true. This... This is...?"

    "It''s true, and it involves many mysteries for more than a hundred years. However, it''s not the time to explain. It''s not too late to talk about it until the dragon is solved that day."

    "Boom..."

    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a loud noise. A golden escape light directly crossed the space crack and also appeared in the Yin and hell world.

    Its evasion technique is fast to the extreme, and it carries the majestic magic power. In a moment, the hazy fog of the whole world is stirred and tossed.

    "Ha ha, surnamed Chu, you think you can escape here safely and daydream. To tell you the truth, this is my ancestor..."

    Tianlongzi laughed loudly and was going to make a few mockery. However, when he saw the dense ghost army in front of him and the four figures standing side by side in front of him, he couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "What is this? Go on? Chu is also curious?" Chu Feng looked at each other with a smile and asked after him.

    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to all come and stand together. Why, can''t you rebel?" tianlongzi was just stunned for a moment. He soon recovered and asked with a sneer.

    "Hundred armed demon monk, you are finally willing to show up. Do you think we can''t recognize it after changing a face?" Zhu Wen, the emperor of Liang, took the lead in opening his mouth and scolded angrily.

    "Hehe, who am I? It''s your majesty. Why, do you remember the pleasures in the palace in the past? I have to say, what a carefree and happy life once was, which is unforgettable today."

    "You... Damn..."

    Zhu Wen seemed to break his steel teeth, and his tiger eyes were all cracked. However, he seemed to think of something and suppressed the towering anger at the bottom of his heart.

    "Brother Wang, why are you angry with this evil spirit? The Lord is in charge today. He must be broken into pieces. At that time, all gratitude and resentment will be ended." at this time, Liu Zhiyuan suddenly comforted.

    "Hmm? I''m not possessed?"

    Seeing Zhu Wen''s stable look, tianlongzi couldn''t help but be surprised that as the ghost king, he could restrain the evil thoughts in his heart. It was really some surprise. However, it was just an accident and didn''t care too much.

    His hand suddenly flashed black, and a strange token half a foot long emerged. Five pairs of green faced tusks are carved on the token, which is extremely strange.

    "Five ghosts order!" at this time, Liu hunkang, who flew back near Chu Feng, suddenly opened his mouth and said in surprise. The next moment, he suddenly looked at the four ghost kings and reminded them,

    "The token is strange. It is most likely to restrain you."

    When the four ghost kings heard this, they all looked at the silent Chu peak in the center subconsciously.

    "Lord, we..."

    "Don''t panic. It won''t work."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly. When he first entered here, he had expected that the other party would be so resourceful that he would leave something behind. Therefore, Xiaozi was allowed to enter here several times in the following time, checked one after another, and had already eliminated all hidden dangers.

    "Chu, you are too rampant. This is their original soul card. How can you crack it with your cultivation accomplishments?"

    Seeing Chu Feng''s expression still unchanged, tianlongzi had a trace of anger in his heart for no reason. Why, he still spoke wildly at this time. He really didn''t pay attention to this seat.

    "Chu certainly can''t, but it doesn''t mean others can''t. You don''t wonder why Zhu Wen can still remain rational in the face of your deliberate provocation with hundreds of years of resentment in his heart?"

    "What do you mean?" tianlongzi''s face changed and a bad feeling came into his heart.

    "It''s not interesting. If you don''t believe it, just activate the token and see if it works."

    "You..."

    Tianlongzi immediately stagnated and did not hesitate. The black air in the palm of his hand was steaming, and he fell into the four ghost faces on the token in an instant. However, with the passage of time, the four ghost kings are still nothing different.

    "How is it possible? How can you get rid of the restriction of the five ghost order?"

    "Nothing in this world is impossible, just depends on whether you have strength." Chu Feng sneered, and his look suddenly became cold, and shouted,

    "Well, the nonsense has been finished, and it''s time to end everything. You guys, revenge with revenge and revenge with hatred, don''t keep your hands and kill them as soon as possible."

    "We will obey the Lord''s orders."

    Hearing that Chu Feng finally issued the order, the four ghost kings were ecstatic. Then they took out the emperor''s sword from their waist at the same time, pointed forward and shouted,

    "Kill..."

    All of a sudden, the fog in the dark world churned rapidly, and endless ghost soldiers emerged from it in all directions, like a tide sweeping towards the dragon.

    "Damn it."

    Seeing this situation, Rao is tianlongzi''s strength is strong, and he is still afraid in his heart. The number of ghost soldiers is too much, far beyond expectation. Although each one''s strength is not strong, it is enough to consume him alive.

    At the thought of this, his mind retreated greatly, and the golden light around him rose again and fled to the space crack. However, when he just flew to the general, he was stopped in an instant. A huge dragon about a thousand feet long and purple all over hovered, and a pair of ferocious dragon eyes looked at him mockingly.

    "What..."

    Tianlongzi''s face changed dramatically and his heart was shocked. What is the purple dragon? Don''t say I''ve seen it, I haven''t heard of it.

    "Didn''t you want to make up my mind before? Why, I don''t know you now?" a silver bell like laughter came from the dragon''s body and echoed in the void for a long time. However, it was even more incredible to hear tianlongzi''s ears,

    "How is it possible that you are..."

    "It''s clearly a dragon vein or a golden one, isn''t it? Unfortunately, your strength is so poor that you can''t even see my girl''s magic."

    "Damn..."

    At this time, tianlongzi didn''t understand that he was cheated. The boy surnamed Chu must have known everything for a long time, but he always pretended not to know and arranged it secretly in order to calculate himself.

    From beginning to end, he fell into each other''s trap step by step like a fool. This makes him stand up to what he calls a conspiracy and no one can compare.

    The anger in my heart could no longer be suppressed. I was simply too lazy to escape. Instead, I waved my arm. In the next moment, the nine pole golden flag appeared.

    His sleeve robe was waved, and the nine pole flag flew around at a high speed. In an instant, it grew to more than 100 feet, wrapping all the areas around him.

    "Roar... Roar..."

    When the flags were hunting, the sound of dragons roared from the flag and rang through the surrounding void. The golden light filled the air, and the illusory dragon shadow emerged. It was like ten thousand dragons going to sea and rushing towards the surrounding ghost army.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Crackles and screams come and go. The Dragon shadow was originally transformed by the Dragon Qi of the national fortune. It was just to Yang. It was the bane of all Yin and evil ghosts. At this time, it played hundreds of percent of its power.

    The high-level ghost soldiers are OK. At least they have ghost weapons to resist. However, those small soldiers can''t do it. Once they touch, they will explode and die in an instant.

    "Hum..."

    Xiao Zi couldn''t see it anymore and didn''t pay attention to those illusory dragon shadows. There was a dragon mouth. Suddenly, a magnificent silver flame spewed out at a high speed and shot straight at the nine array flags.

 Chapter 601

    The silver flame is divided into nine, like nine silver fire dragons, rushing to nine huge array flags respectively.

    "Boom..."

    The sound of explosion rang through the sky, and the majestic impact force dissipated, rushing the surrounding fog and ghost soldiers out of the distance for several miles.

    This is the result of Xiaozi''s strong control. Otherwise, if the silver flame is allowed to spread, these fragile ghost soldiers will be scared in an instant.

    "What..."

    Just for a moment, tianlongzi''s face had changed dramatically. He could clearly see that Jiuyou town dragon flag was not the opponent of the silver flame, and nearly half of it was destroyed in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Damn it, you forced me..."

    At this moment, he no longer had any scruples, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he could only hear his mouth recite the ancient and obscure mantra again.

    In the air around, the nine huge flags trembled sharply,

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    With nine explosions in succession, all the Dragon flags in Jiuyou town burst, which was so powerful that it burst all the silver flames trapped around. Then, at the explosion position, Golden Dragon Qi emerged and shot back towards itself.

    "No, he wants to devour the dragon spirit of national fortune. Stop him quickly..."

    Liu hunkang and others clearly understood each other''s ideas and hurried to remind them. However, Chu Feng was only slightly surprised when he heard this, and then he returned to his mind and shook his head without saying a word.

    The dragon spirit of national fortune contains the consciousness of all people. If it is so easy to swallow refining, tianlongzi will not plan for a hundred years. With the help of these people who contain the destiny of the emperor, they have transformed it.

    The other party didn''t solve the Dragon Qi outside before, but divided it into nine income and nine array flags. I think it''s the same idea. Unfortunately, the situation here has long changed and has been out of control, which has to be swallowed up by risk.

    It was too late. It was too fast. In an instant, the nine Golden Dragon Qi returned one after another. Without any hesitation, they all drilled into the body from their mouth.

    "Roar..."

    The energy is too powerful. At this time, the tianlongzi is difficult to maintain the human body. In an instant, it is divided into two, and a golden centipede about 100 feet long rises into the sky.

    "Alien heavenly centipede!"

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Sure enough, he was a different species. This huge body alone was not comparable to ordinary centipede monsters.

    Moreover, because of swallowing a lot of dragon Qi, his whole body has been more than half of the dragon, leaving only a section of his head to remain the original shape.

    The roar kept on. It was obvious that the golden sky centipede had not completely refined the Dragon Qi before. At this time, it was hovering in the air in pain.

    At this time, neither Chu Feng nor Xiao Zijin in the distance started immediately, but waited patiently for the other party''s refining. After all, a heavenly centipede that really evolved into a dragon is the most valuable.

    If it were normal, tianlongzi might have noticed that the situation was wrong. Unfortunately, at this time, he had already been impacted by endless consciousness, and his thinking was chaotic. How can he remember anything else.

    The world suddenly became quiet. Liu hunkang and others looked at each other and vaguely guessed Chu Feng''s idea. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Although the loss of dragon Qi of 10% of the national fortune is still within the acceptable range, it will also cause great harm to the great song dynasty.

    In the original plan, after the loss of dragon Qi, these dragon Qi can be gradually repaired by the running yin-yang dragon cultivation array. Unfortunately, judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it''s a little untrue. It is likely that the Dragon deliberately exaggerated that day to confuse them.

    I don''t know how long ago, the huge tianwu began its final transformation, first the head, then the remaining more than a dozen pairs of feet, and all began to transform rapidly.

    Finally, a huge roar, which was a little hoarse but very similar to the sound of dragon chanting, came out, and the evolution was completed.

    When the transformation is completed, the chaotic consciousness in thinking naturally disappears. At this time, tianlongzi had completely recovered his mind, and his huge dragon eyes looked ferocious.

    Of course, the return of reason also made him understand his situation. Even if he took risks to devour dragon Qi and achieve Jiaolong, he still didn''t get out of danger. After all, he is only a newly formed dragon, which is completely incomparable with the purple dragon lying near the space crack.

    "Fellow Taoist friends, it''s my lifelong wish to achieve the dragon body. Now I''ve completed it, and I don''t have the mind to fight. From now on, I just want to travel abroad and don''t miss the secular world. Look at the friendship between you and me for decades, how about turning fighting into friendship?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Liu hunkang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party would choose to make peace at this time? They looked at each other for a moment.

    How can things be so simple? Before, it was like killing everything, but now it suddenly says to ask for peace and play house? Is this the way of thinking of demons? What''s more, you also swallowed up 10% of the Dragon Qi in the world of the great song dynasty. What a huge cause and effect, how can it be so easy to end.

    They immediately looked at Chu Feng. At this moment, the real main person was the other party. Without him to speak, others would not make a statement casually.

    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng couldn''t help but smile. The next moment, he raised his hand and waved,

    "Xiao Zi, do it. Don''t talk nonsense with this stupid bastard."

    "You, damn..."

    Hearing this, tianlongzi suddenly erupted with anger. He had been so low spirited that he didn''t work at all. Moreover, the other side is a vicious animal. How can he stand being a senior for so many years.

    "Roar... Surnamed Chu, today either you die or I die..."

    With a loud roar, the dragon was about to rush forward. However, how can Xiaozi, who has been waiting for a long time, give each other a chance.

    The dragon''s mouth opened and the majestic flame erupted again. Unlike before, this time, the flame emitted is ice blue, which is the dry blue ice flame once swallowed.

    This flame was born in the spirit world of the mortal universe and has great power. Moreover, because it contains the law of ice and cold, it can defeat the enemy without destroying the other party''s body.

    Well, Xiao Zi also took great pains to make Chu Feng fully harvest a dragon.

    Tianlongzi naturally didn''t know this. Seeing that the flame erupted by the other party was different from that before, he couldn''t help being surprised. However, he did not dare to neglect it at all. He also opened his mouth and spewed out a dragon breath as dark as ink and vaguely emitting a fishy smell.

    "Boom..."

    The dragon breath collided with the blue flame. In a moment, the dark dragon breath was shaped and quickly frozen in the air. Moreover, the blue ice flame was very fast and spread to him along the dragon breath.

    Tianlongzi was startled. He didn''t expect that there was such a flame. It was too strange. Dare not hesitate, the dragon tail swings rapidly and flees from the original place in an instant.

    "Want to run, hee hee."

    A sly color flashed in the small purple eyes, and the dragon mouth opened again. The next moment, the four flame Dragons of black, white, yellow and green emerged again and besieged each other.

    "How possible!"

    Seeing this, tianlongzi''s eyes are all cracked. One blue flame is not enough. There are four more. Are you the essence of the flame?

    This time, he was really afraid, and his heart was full of fear. Want to escape as soon as possible, unfortunately, the exit is blocked, it is impossible.

    The five color fire dragon chases and intercepts from different directions. How can tianlongzi escape?

    "No..."

    Finally, a mistake, its tail was caught up and frozen in an instant. The dragon''s body was no longer coordinated. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole body was completely frozen.

    At this time, at the space crack, I saw a flash of purple light, and the huge dragon body of little purple disappeared in an instant, turning into a human shape with an inch height.

    He flashed forward and looked at the Dragon frozen into five-color ice in the air. His eyes couldn''t help showing joy. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his masterpiece.

    "This... This is over?"

    Not far away, several Taoists, including four ghost kings, all looked shocked. I really don''t know what words to describe this war.

    In particular, the four ghost kings all have deep blood feuds with tianlongzi. They wanted to do their best. In the end, even if they won, they won miserably, but they didn''t expect the outcome to be completely unexpected.

    Chu Feng ignored everyone''s surprise, moved and flew towards the air. The battle is over. It''s time to harvest the spoils.

    "Is he still alive?"

    "Most of them are dead." Xiaozi flew to Chu Feng''s shoulder and explained,

    "He has just been promoted to the body of a dragon. How can he resist the attack of five extremely cold flames? His whole body has no vitality. Moreover, if I hadn''t tried my best to control it, his body would have been burned to ashes."

    "That is to say, his consciousness is still there?" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up, vaguely happy.

    "The master wants to..." Xiao Zi suddenly realized and smiled,

    "Let me do it."

    As he spoke, his whole body turned into a purple light again, disappeared into the ice body in an instant, and then drilled into the Jiaolong''s head.

    Tianlongzi''s two dragon eyes were full of fear. At this time, they flickered continuously, as if they were suffering from boundless pain. Finally, his eyes suddenly burst out a dark light, but the next moment, it was completely extinguished.

    "Damn..."

    Little purple''s curse came from her ear. The next moment, it flashed back. Seems to have encountered something unhappy. At this time, Xiaozi''s face is full of depression.

    "What''s wrong?" Chu Feng asked tentatively with some speculation in his heart.

    "I just found something useful, but it was suddenly destroyed by a strange black light." little purple Dudu replied helplessly.

    "Is it the Lord?"

    "That''s him." Xiao Zi nodded, then closed her mouth and turned to the voice,

    "Although my soul searching was interrupted, I also found some useful information. The host will be interested..."

    With Xiao Zi''s telling, the joy in Chu Feng''s eyes became more and more prosperous.

    "I see. He has such a purpose?"

    Chu Feng whispered, and the thoughts in his mind flipped rapidly and kept thinking. At the same time, they also constantly weigh their original plans in order to finally deduce a set of best solutions.

    Suddenly, he suddenly said,

    "I only got his layout and purpose in the world, but I didn''t know anything about the situation in the fairy world. It''s a pity."

    "Something must have happened in the fairyland." Xiao Zi said again,

    "The master thought carefully, if the heaven is intact, why would he close the door of heaven and prevent the flying of friars in the world? Moreover, he can''t tolerate any holy Lord to act wantonly on earth."

    "I know that." Chu Feng nodded. He had already guessed when he met LV Dongbin on sanzun island. But what happened is the key.

    "Well, put away Jiaolong. It''s time for us to leave. We don''t know what''s going on outside. There are still a lot of things to deal with."

    Little purple nodded, and with a little hand move, the huge dragon body disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    On the ground, at the central Dharma altar.

    At this time, Wu Laodao stood there alone, staring at the half empty space crack, motionless, as if he was looking forward to it.

    Tianlongzi promised to devour all the Taoists. What a chance? Therefore, at the thought of here, my heart is a little impatient.

    "It''s almost an hour. Why didn''t the old ancestors come out?"

    Somehow, just a moment ago, Lao Wu suddenly had a jump in his eyelids and a trace of uneasiness flashed in his heart. However, such an idea just flashed away and was dispelled in the twinkling of an eye.

    I was completely anxious to wait, so I was cranky. Why are the ancestors so powerful? Can''t they deal with those small goods? What''s more, those people have been injured.

    Thinking of this, his state of mind suddenly calmed down.

    Unfortunately, such peace only lasted for a moment. Suddenly, a purple light flashed at the space crack, but a familiar figure emerged.

    "You... How could it be you, old ancestor?"

    "Eh, there are fish in the open net." Chu Feng was surprised and then smiled,

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to him."

    As he spoke, his hands quickly pinched the Jue. Suddenly, dozens of purple lightsabers emerged, like purple lightning, shooting at each other.

    "Damn..."

    Old Taoist Wu was very angry. The man surnamed Chu was so mean that he attacked him without even calling. He was really a successful man of practice. All the practitioners he met before cared about their face, which was totally different from this style.

    Without enough time to think, he immediately fled and wanted to avoid the attack of flying sword. However, his accomplishments are similar to those of Shi Tai and others, even slightly inferior. How can he be the opponent of Chu Feng.

    Just breathing, I couldn''t escape anymore. I was penetrated by dozens of sword lights.

    "Bang..."

    Suddenly, Lao Wu''s head burst and opened, and a black light rose into the sky, shooting away from the array. It seems that I really hate it, but I don''t forget the verbal threat on the way,

    "Chu, wait. One day this revenge will be avenged."

    "Hee hee, the big bug is so stupid. At this time, he doesn''t die and runs away. He still wants to talk hard."

    At the shoulder, little purple Jiao smiled, bent her fingers and bounced. A purple fire ran after her like lightning, and wrapped the fleeing black light in an instant.

    "No, spare your life..."

    The scream sounded. Unfortunately, it only persisted for a moment, and it was burned clean, not even ashes left.

 Chapter 602

    After a while, Liu hunkang, Shi Tai, and several other Taoists all returned from the space crack one after another. Looking at the surrounding array, I can''t help feeling.

    This time, I almost died without a burial place, but I didn''t expect to live in the end. The twists and turns are really lamentable.

    Of course, all this should be thanks to Chu Feng. If it weren''t for the other party, he and others would not be alive at all.

    "Taoist friend Chu, don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you need something in the future, I and the Maoshan sect behind me will go through fire and water."

    "The grace of saving lives is as great as heaven. We also dare not forget it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was secretly happy to see everyone with a look of gratitude and tears. In this way, you can also give orders to these famous schools.

    Without pretending to be modest, he nodded gently, and the conversation turned,

    "Dear Taoist friends, although the evil has been killed, there is still a huge power behind it. We can''t help but guard against it."

    "Chu Daoyou is referring to bailing mountain? There are more than ten thousand disciples behind tianlongzi. It is indeed a force that can not be ignored. It must be solved as soon as possible."

    "Yes."

    Chu Feng echoed, but did not reveal more information. After all, at present, the strength of our own side is still not enough and needs to be dormant. When all the monks on sanzun Island recover, it is time to really have World War I.

    Of course, there is a more important point. Friars in major sects can not guarantee that they are friends rather than enemies. Who knows how many enemies are lurking among them? For example, Wu Laodao, as the leader of Qingcheng sect, was also taken away.

    As for bailing mountain, it can be eradicated immediately, which can be regarded as weakening the enemy. Moreover, you can take this opportunity to make a test to see how much power it still hides.

    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth again and specifically told him,

    "You Taoist friends, Chu still needs to solve the problem here. As for the destruction of Bailing mountain, it is up to you and other factions to discuss and deal with it. However, we must do it as soon as possible at this time, otherwise there will be accidents if we delay for a long time."

    Everyone agreed and knew what Chu Feng meant. This time, I can just take this matter to check one or two and see if there are any losers in the sect.

    "I can''t help you with this big array. I can only get rid of Taoist friend Chu. It''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. I''ll leave now."

    "Waiting for your good news."

    A moment later, looking at the Taoists who had gradually disappeared, Chu Feng was silent, as if he was thinking about something. For a long time, he suddenly turned to look at Xiao Zi and ordered:

    "Send a message to Qianxue and let the holy mountain participate in this action to destroy bailing mountain."

    "Is the owner intended to make her an eyeliner?"

    "This is just one of them." Chu Feng nodded and continued,

    "Bailing mountain is located in the Miao area, where there are many poisonous insects, beasts and severe miasma. Other factions will have a lot of inconvenience if they want to attack. Holy mountain is the power of Miao people, and they can overcome these disadvantages if they lead the way. In addition, participating in this plan can also take over the residual power of Bailing mountain in good faith."

    "Hee hee, I know what the master means. I want to take this opportunity to enhance the power of the holy mountain for future use. The master has always considered his own people well." Xiao Zi said with a smile.

    "Just a free move."

    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t deny it. His eyes looked into the air again, and the space crack still existed, like a black animal mouth.

    Of course, this so-called space crack is actually a world wall torn apart by the little Yin world, and it is also a space channel connecting the two worlds. If it is not closed, the Yin Qi will continue to seep out, so that it will spread to the whole Bianjing city.

    "Is there a way to repair it?"

    "It''s not difficult to repair, but the master doesn''t intend to continue to use the array here?" asked Xiao Zi in surprise.

    "Yin Yang dragon array?"

    Chu Feng looked around. Until this time, the energy wall formed by the large array still existed, and the nine Dharma altars continued to operate and maintain the operation of the large array.

    It has to be said that the dragon was really accomplished in the array that day. Unexpectedly, he was able to use this array to continuously absorb the dead Qi and resentment, turn from Yin to Yang, and turn it into harmless energy for the national movement.

    In this way, although the lost dragon Qi cannot be replenished, it can stop the damage. The abundance of Yang also benefited the royal family of the great song dynasty directly.

    "This array was developed by tianlongzi. It has both good and bad sides. If it is allowed to survive, once it is controlled by the enemy again in the future, it will directly threaten the world of the great song dynasty."

    After listening to the explanation, Xiao Zi suddenly realized that keeping the array seemed beneficial, but it also left a weakness. In this way, it would be easier to destroy it directly.

    "Master, I see."

    "Just understand. I''ll destroy this array, and the crystal wall of the little Yin world will be repaired by you."

    Soon after,

    I only heard bursts of roaring sound one after another. All the walls of the array that had been formed recently dissipated. What came into sight was an empty flat land. As for the nine Dharma altars, they have long disappeared.

    "Master, I''ve finished it too." at this time, Xiaozi flew down to Chu Feng''s shoulder again and said with a smile. Her eyes blinked and blinked, as if she was looking forward to each other''s praise.

    "Hard work." feeling the other party''s careful thinking, Chu Feng immediately smiled back, and then said,

    "What''s the news about the real Wu demon monk?"

    "Tianbao temple is not far from here. He is watching it all the time. However, he still can''t stand it and doesn''t mean to come and check it."

    "Things can''t be hidden for a long time. If he guesses, he will respond in time." Chu Feng sneered and ordered,

    "Keep an eye on him and let me know what''s going on."

    Chu Feng''s guess was right. After he left for about an hour, he saw a flash of black light, and the real Wu demon monk fled. However, looking at the ruins in front of me, I looked very ugly.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Since returning to Chu mansion that day, Chu Feng has never left. As for the real Wu demon monk, although he vaguely guessed some truth, he did not take further action, but continued to lurk in the temple.

    Chu Feng was a little depressed about this. Unexpectedly, the demon had such patience and chose to ignore it. In this way, he failed all his plans to follow suit.

    In addition to monitoring the real Wu demon monk, Chu Feng let Xiao Zi''s separation ability always pay attention to the movement of Miao Jiang.

    After more than a month''s preparation, the major factions led by Maoshan have gathered huge strength. At this time, they are preparing to be led by the elders of all factions to travel to Sichuan.

    The war was about to start. Just at this time, Xiao Zi suddenly opened her mouth and reminded:

    "Master, there''s something going on."

    "True Wu?"

    "It''s not him, it''s another."

    ¡­¡­

    Miaojiang, the top of the holy mountain.

    At this time, the Saint Qianxue was sitting on the main seat of the main hall somewhere, looking at the two elders who were trapped in a quarrel in front and were silent.

    The reason for the quarrel was very simple. The saint decided to participate in this encirclement and suppression. However, not all the elders agreed. In particular, Wushan, the elder of the heimiao tribe, strongly opposed it.

    "Miaojiang is the ancestral land of our Miao people, and bailing mountain is also a member of our miaojiang forces. Why should those Han sects in the Central Plains intervene? This is a provocation to us?"

    "Even if you''re right, what can you do? It''s the power of several major factions of the Taoist sect in the Central Plains. Can we stop it? On the contrary, it''s most appropriate to participate according to the saint''s plan.

    Moreover, those central plains forces cannot stay here for a long time and will eventually retreat. At that time, bailing mountain will also belong to our holy mountain. "

    "Old man qiansong, if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, just say it. Why look for those messy reasons? What about the Central Plains faction? I don''t believe they are monolithic."

    "You... You are unreasonable. Isn''t all this obvious? I need to find a reason? Besides, I qiansong has been in charge of Bai Miao for so many years. Why have I ever done anything sorry for the people?" qiansong is dressed in white robe, but his old face is red. He is obviously angry. Then he said,

    "If you are so opposed, are you going to do nothing? At that time, even if bailing mountain is captured, you will find another force to take over as it was a hundred years ago, and you will never fall into my holy mountain for no reason."

    "No one says and does nothing. On the contrary, we want to do better." suddenly, Wushan suddenly smiled and said.

    "What do you mean?"

    Not only Qian song, but also other ministers turned their heads and waited curiously for each other to continue. Above the throne, the Saint Qianxue raised her mouth slightly, and her eyes showed a trace of playfulness.

    "It''s very simple. We not only don''t participate in the encirclement and suppression, but also cooperate with local sects in Sichuan and Sichuan to fight back against the Central Plains Taoists who dare to come in this time. It''s best to catch them all. In this way, the strength of the Central Plains Taoists will be greatly weakened. It''s good for us."

    "You... You''re crazy. Are you talking in your sleep?" qiansong trembled and pointed to each other. There was a stammer in his words,

    "Do you know who is coming this time? Shangqing, Lingbao, Zhengyi, Donghua, Jingming and other sects are all involved. These are all famous sects of Taoism in the Central Plains. There are many disciples and countless believers. We can''t afford any of them."

    "We can''t afford it, but some people can afford it. Elder qiansong, have you ignored that there are more than one Taoist sect in the Central Plains?"

    "Elder Wushan, are you talking about Buddhism?" someone quickly responded and asked eagerly.

    "Yes, it''s Buddhism. Their power is no less than that of Taoism, even slightly more." Wu Shan smiled and admitted directly.

    "That''s right, but Buddhism is also a big sect in the Central Plains. How can you pay attention to the things in Miao Jiang? Will you be the enemy of Taoism for a bailing mountain?"

    "I don''t know anything else, but in Sichuan and Sichuan, some Buddhist forces will never stand idly by." after a pause, Wushan suddenly looked upright and continued,

    "Moreover, just yesterday, an eminent Buddhist monk visited me personally and promised that if we could cooperate with them to defeat the Taoist gate in the Central Plains this time, we would give all the land of Miao Xinjiang to me in the future."

    "Well, I don''t know. What''s the name and origin of this Buddhist monk? Can you show up?"

    But at this time, on the throne in the center of the hall, Saint Qianxue suddenly opened her mouth. He looked very calm and could not see whether he was happy or angry?

    "This..." hearing the inquiry, Wushan couldn''t help frowning, as if he hesitated. However, before he could make a statement, he heard a loud Buddha horn ring and instantly spread into the hall,

    "Amitabha."

    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure suddenly appeared outside the main hall and walked slowly towards the hall. He was wearing a simple monk''s robe, with low eyes and compassionate face, giving people a sense of treasure and solemnity.

    "I have no anger. I''ve seen all the benefactors."

    "Master, don''t be polite. Please sit down quickly." Before Qian Xue asked, Na Wushan couldn''t wait and smiled and invited.

    "Thank you, benefactor Wu."

    Above the theme, thousands of snow show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, vaguely unhappy. However, it is not easy to speak. After all, he is only the new saint recommended by the elders and the nominal master of the holy mountain, but he is not a man''s king.

    His eyes turned to the monk again and asked:

    "I don''t know where this master comes from. Can you introduce him?"

    "I''m from Ciyun Temple. Now I''m an elder."

    "Ciyun Temple!"

    Qianxue frowned. She knew this Buddhist temple very well. There are many Buddhist temples in Sichuan and Sichuan, and Ciyun Temple is one of the largest. Unexpectedly, the old monk was an elder of Ciyun Temple.

    I was about to continue to ask, but suddenly a message came from my mind. After reading it, his look changed slightly, and the conversation changed,

    "Master is the elder of Ciyun Temple. Can everything you say represent Buddhism?"

    "Yes." there was an imperceptible difference in the bottom of Wu Chen''s eyes, but his face showed confidence, and then said,

    "Moreover, if there is a conflict between Buddhism and Taoism in Shu, it is impossible to stay out of the Central Plains. At that time, we will certainly participate in it."

    "Isn''t that going to cause chaos in the world?"

    Saint Qianxue couldn''t help crying. That is, the old ministers around have the same sharp change of complexion, and they all look at the old monk without anger.

    "The saint is worried too much. Even if there is a mess, it is also a matter of the practice world and will not involve the world." Wu Chen continued without changing her look,

    "What''s more, the spiritual world has been peaceful for too long, and the division of forces has been fixed. How can we grab more benefits without a complete reshuffle?"

    "These are all your words, and you can''t guarantee them at all. The practice world is deeply involved with the secular world. One side is in turmoil, and the other side will not be intact. It''s a dream." Qian Xue looked at the other side coldly and suddenly said,

    "Moreover, as an eminent Buddhist monk, you should have been merciful. Now you ignore the life and death of the people all over the world. Don''t you feel ashamed?"

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your highness, the holy daughter of the Miao people, still has a kind heart! I totally ignore the interests of my people, but I have to worry about the Han people in the Central Plains. I''m ashamed of my kindness."

    The person without anger was just like his name. When he heard the other person''s questioning, he was not angry at all. Instead, he mocked back with a smile.

 Chapter 603

    "Presumptuous, why have we ever ignored our people? If the world is in chaos, can we stay out of Miao? Moreover, if there is an accident in Miao, won''t the Taoist sect of the Central Plains come to revenge?"

    "There are no benefits in this world that come in vain from seeking wealth and danger. The saint wants to get more benefits, but she refuses to have any loss. It''s a bit whimsical." old monk Wuchen sneered and said again,

    "Even if the Taoists in the Central Plains come to retaliate, it is the Buddhism in Sichuan who will bear the brunt. Then they can take your turn. What''s more, they lost a lot of elites at that time, and they may not have the ability to retaliate."

    "Qian Xue, you''ve been questioning for several times. It''s really too much." but at this time, the elder of Wushan suddenly opened his mouth, and his words showed undisguised displeasure. With a cold hum, he turned to look at the elders of other departments, and then said,

    "Besides, it''s an honor for my holy mountain to condescend to be a guest, master Wuchen. How can you neglect it?"

    "You..."

    Qianxue Saint shivered with anger. Heimiao Wushan was arrogant in her words and deeds. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to her saint.

    "The saint is the master of my holy mountain. Wushan, how dare you be so rude?"

    One side of qiansong couldn''t help but get up and ask questions.

    "That''s right, but if the saint is too young and has no matching ability and insight, she can''t make the right decision. As elders of various departments, shouldn''t I correct it in time?"

    "It''s unreasonable. How has Qianxue performed since she became a saint? Everyone can see it. How can you slander her?"

    "The facts are in front of us. Wu doesn''t have a word of nonsense..."

    "OK." suddenly, one of the oldest elders suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the quarrel between them. Then he looked at Xiang Wuchen and asked,

    "Since you have come to my holy mountain and put forward the plan for this time, but you have made arrangements in advance? I wonder if you can tell us in detail?"

    "Amitabha, it''s benefactor chiyun." Wu Chen smiled, but didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked,

    "I dare ask you elders, but you have contacted the Taoist gate of the Central Plains and agreed to participate in the other party''s encirclement and suppression of Bailing mountain?"

    "How did the master know about it?"

    The red cloud''s snow-white eyebrows wrinkled and suddenly turned to look at Wushan, with a cold light in his eyes.

    "Benefactor chiyun misunderstood. Benefactor Wu didn''t tell me about it. A few days ago, I received a summons from the Central Plains Buddhism. After all, how can I hide the huge momentum of that sect?"

    "I see." hearing that Wushan didn''t reveal the secret of the holy mountain, elder chiyun looked a little slow, and then said,

    "We have indeed made contact with the Taoist gate, but it has not been finalized. What does the master mean when he mentions this?"

    "It''s very simple. You continue to contact daomen and promise to be their guide in this encirclement and suppression."

    "Huh?" hearing this, not only elder chiyun, but all the others in the hall looked slightly changed, and obviously understood the implied meaning of each other''s words.

    "Master Wuchen, do you want my holy mountain to do those two faced things?"

    "But also." Wu Chen smiled and then said,

    "To tell you the truth, although the holy mountain has been handed down for a long time, its strength in the cultivation world is too poor. If you really face up to the Taoist door, it''s just hitting the stone with an egg. In this way, you might as well do what you can. At that time, Guishan and the Taoist door will make a false relationship with each other, and then do something secretly. The rest will be handed over to us, so you don''t care."

    "It''s impossible." hearing this, elder qiansong took the lead in yelling and replied decisively.

    As long as you are not stupid, you can understand that if you do so, the reputation of the holy mountain will stink completely. How can you stand in the world in the future?

    "Qian song''s meaning is also our meaning. This is by no means feasible." elder chiyun also shook his head and replied. The others, except Wu Shan, nodded.

    "Amitabha, it seems that I have some extravagant hopes. You are all short-sighted people. How can you work together?"

    Seeing this, Wu Chen declared the Buddha''s name again, which seemed to be extremely disappointed. Suddenly, he looked cold, turned his head and looked at Wushan, and said in a cold voice,

    "Lord Wushi, do it."

    Hearing the command, Wushan did not hesitate. His hands suddenly hit one place. He only heard a few clicks. In the next moment, dozens of figures dressed in black clothes swarmed in from outside the hall.

    "Wushan, do you want to rebel?" seeing all this, why don''t people understand what the situation is. Qiansong shouted and asked.

    "How could you rebel? You are too stupid to see a bright future. However, after Wu''s strong ''persuasion'', you will soon ''wake up'' and choose to agree."

    "You... Delusion, I''ll kill you thief."

    Hearing such words, qiansong was extremely angry. He was going to kill him immediately, but at this time, there was a sharp pain in the Dantian. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground with a plop.

    Not only qiansong, but also several other elders suffered the same disaster. They covered the Dantian with their hands, looked pale, and sat there paralyzed and unable to move.

    "Wu... Wu Shan, what did you do?"

    "Hehe, I didn''t do anything. I just put some good things in your tea. How''s it? Does it taste good?" Wushan hehe sneered. There was a trace of evil in his eyes.

    "No, you''re not Wushan. Who are you?" seeing the difference of the other party, elder chiyun was suddenly stunned and asked.

    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the most powerful elder of the holy mountain. You noticed it." Wu Shan laughed, but he didn''t care,

    "But it doesn''t hurt. I want to be a family after all."

    "What do you mean?"

    Elder chiyun has a very bad feeling in his heart.

    "Asked so much what to do, Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense." Wu Shan snorted coldly, and then looked at those men,

    "What are you doing? Tie them up."

    "Wushan, you bastard, you traitor, you will push the people into the abyss." qiansong scolded regardless of his physical pain.

    "Pa......" Wushan waved his arm fiercely, and an illusory strength emerged. He immediately slapped qiansong several meters away.

    "What I hate most is you. I''m proud of myself because I''m a saint. If it''s not for your use, I''ll kill you directly."

    "Bah... If you don''t kill me, you''ll be a coward and a son of a bitch." at this time, Qian Songkou was bleeding, but he was not afraid, and continued to curse.

    "Damn..." Wushan is not the kind of character that can tolerate. How can he not be angry when he hears such an insult. He was about to complete each other, but at this time, he was stopped by the old monk Wuchen.

    "This is the method of motivating generals. You can''t be fooled. What''s more, they are all waiting for death. Why do you have to see the same with him."

    "Oh, yes, I''m really confused. Besides, I''m not really Wushan. What''s wrong with these mole ants?" wushandun suddenly realized.

    ¡­¡­

    "Is there really no other way?"

    In the central position, the saint of Qianxue looked the same, but her heart was extremely anxious.

    "I''m just a child. It''s the limit to protect your life, but others are out of reach." in the sea, the petite purple flame shook slightly and responded.

    "What about your noumenon and the Lord... Lord, they are so powerful that they must have a way?"

    "It happened suddenly. It''s too late." Xiao Zi sighed and said again,

    "Besides, this matter involves a lot, far from being as simple as you see. Even if the master can come in time, he may not do that. On the contrary, he makes a plan and sacrifices only these elders, which will cause the least loss to the whole Miao people."

    "This..."

    Hearing Xiao Zi''s answer, Qian Xuedun was tangled. Qiansong is his clan uncle, and several elders are her elders. They were helpless when they were killed. They were in great pain.

    However, she is the saint of the whole Miao people and has to consider the issue from the standpoint of the whole ethnic group. If we must sacrifice, then how to preserve the people to the greatest extent is the most critical problem.

    "How are you sure it''s the least sacrifice?"

    "It''s very simple. They just want to control you and several elders so that they can use them and prepare for future intrigues. As for other people outside the holy mountain, with your leadership, they will not do more."

    "Control?"

    Qian Xue was stunned for a moment, even if he saw the situation ahead.

    At this time, nawushan had begun to act. He raised one arm. Suddenly, a sound of learning from the cuff came out. The next moment, I saw three inch long black centipedes fall down.

    "Centipede Gu?"

    "Wrong, it''s not your Miao''s Gu Shu." Xiao Zi corrected the truth,

    "Take a closer look. What''s the difference between those centipedes?"

    "Isn''t it?" Qian Xue was slightly surprised. She was accompanied by all kinds of poisonous insects since childhood. Naturally, she wouldn''t be afraid of these things. Moreover, she was also very familiar with all kinds of poisonous insects. At this time, when I looked again, I immediately noticed that the centipedes were somewhat strange,

    "They seem to be very intelligent."

    "Yes, because they are not poisonous insects, but demon insects. They are the offspring of big demons. They have the same intelligence as human beings and can practice alone."

    "What do they want?"

    "Give up parasitism."

    As soon as the voice fell, those centipedes had climbed to the eyebrows of several elders. In the next moment, it turned directly into a black light and disappeared into it in an instant.

    "No..."

    Without Xiaozi''s explanation, Qianxue already understood everything and couldn''t help crying out. Unfortunately, there was no way but to watch several elders twitch with their heads in their arms.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, saint. I can''t forget you. Of course, you don''t have to be too afraid. It''s only temporary pain. It''s over after you bear it."

    Wu Shan sneered, then strode forward and gradually approached.

    "You... You, don''t come here."

    At this time, Qianxue was like a frightened little girl, screaming. Unfortunately, because he was also "poisoned", he had no strength to resist.

    "I''d better advise you to be honest, otherwise, even if Wu is not interested in Terrans, it can also make you feel worse than death." speaking of this, Wu Shan''s cold eyes can''t help showing a trace of evil light.

    Qianxue seemed to be extremely afraid and trembled uncontrollably all over. However, he dared not speak any more. Only opened a pair of big eyes and looked at each other in horror.

    "That''s right. You''re obedient. Wu is too lazy to spend more time."

    Wushan sneered again, his cuffs raised, and a black light suddenly burst out. As before, it also didn''t enter each other''s eyebrows. The thousand Xuedun fell from his seat and twitched with his head in his arms.

    "What a pity." Wushan shook his head slightly and didn''t know what it was. Then he looked down at Wuchen and continued,

    "The holy mountain has been controlled. Together with Bailing mountain, the whole Miao area belongs to us. In this way, with the help of the special environment of Miao area, we can certainly catch all the Taoist gates in the Central Plains."

    "It''s not that easy." Wu Chen twists the Buddha beads in his hand, not in a hurry or slow way,

    "Although only a part of the Taoism in the Central Plains came this time, they are all elite forces of various factions. The strength of the United forces is far from comparable to that of Miao Xinjiang."

    "Aren''t there still Buddhists? You have a lot of power in Shu."

    "It''s them, not us. The so-called Buddhism is just a chess piece that can be used. How can it be compared with us?" Wuchen corrected it again and then said,

    "Besides, those bald donkeys look kind and compassionate one by one, but none of them are simple. Although I have been cultivating strength in various Buddhist temples in Shu over the years, I can only control about 30%

    "So little!" seemed surprised, and Wushan immediately asked,

    "Doesn''t that mean that even if you succeed this time, you will only win miserably in the end. Even, there is the possibility of failure?"

    "You can only get what you give up. It''s just a cycle of cause and effect." Wu Chen smiled with a look of indifference,

    "Think about it, even if all the 30% strength I cultivated is lost, the impact will be huge. At that time, both Buddhism and Taoism will lose so many disciples. How can we be good?"

    "Hiss..."

    Hearing this, Wu shandun suddenly realized and was surprised by the other party''s cruel trick. This is completely using these forces as cannon fodder to fight with the people at the gate.

    At that time, Buddhism, Taoism, and even the holy mountain in miaojiang will be involved, and it is impossible to escape. In this way, it will really set off an unprecedented war in the whole practice world.

    Wu Chen ignored the other party''s surprise and continued:

    "One month ago, Tianlong went to Bianjing to complete the Centennial dragon transformation plan. As a result, he never returned. The Bianjing city was the same as usual.

    It can be seen that there may have been an accident. Therefore, the boss sent a message to us to plan this action. Not only for the Lord''s plan, but also to avenge the old ancestor. "

    Speaking of this, his compassionate eyes suddenly became cold, and his fingers made a sudden effort to crush a rosary bead.

 Chapter 604

    Maoshan, Yuan Fu Guan.

    At this time, Liu hunkang was discussing the next war with the leader of Maoshan in detail. But at this time, a fire came from the sky and flew directly into the hall.

    They looked slightly surprised and had not responded. The fire had suddenly accelerated and didn''t enter Liu hunkang''s eyebrows in an instant.

    "Senior brother..."

    The headmaster was startled and thought someone was plotting against him. However, the latter was only stunned for a moment and raised his hand to show that he was not seriously hurt.

    After a long time, Liu hunkang finally recovered, and his face became dignified, murmuring:

    "There is such a thing!"

    "Senior brother..."

    The headmaster was really curious and called again. Seeing this, Liu hunkang couldn''t help laughing,

    "It''s some information from Taoist friend Chu."

    "The Chu Taoist friend in Bianjing?"

    "It''s him," Liu hunkang nodded,

    "If the Taoist friends of Chu hadn''t saved me this time, I and several Taoist friends of other sects would have died."

    "This Taoist friend of Chu saved the lives of his senior brother and fellow Taoist friends. He is a great benefactor of our Taoist sect in the Central Plains. We will never forget this kindness?" the leader said again,

    "Just, look at elder martial brother''s look, but what happened?"

    "There are some changes, and the implications are not small."

    "Is it about the encirclement and suppression of Bailing mountain?"

    "That''s right." Liu hunkang nodded, but said again,

    "Unfortunately, now it is not only between us and bailing mountain, but also involving other forces."

    "Other forces?"

    The headmaster frowned. For a moment, he wondered which side would be involved? Bailing mountain is located in the depths of Miao area. It is not only isolated from the Central Plains, but also isolated in Miao area. Who else will intervene?

    "Buddhism." Liu hunkang reminded him directly without waiting for the other party to continue to guess.

    "What!" the headmaster was very surprised and asked,

    "This is a private matter of our Taoist sect. What''s the matter with them? Why are they involved? Is it difficult to be an enemy of our whole Taoist sect for a bailing mountain?"

    "It''s not as simple as you think." Liu hunkang shook his head slightly,

    "Things are a little complicated, but what is certain is that the real enemy is another force. Whether Buddhism or Taoism, they are just pawns in the other party''s hands."

    As he spoke, he suddenly stopped making a sound, but whispered in the dark. After listening to the content, the headmaster also looked dignified and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "It''s about to start. What are you going to do, elder martial brother?"

    "Since the situation has changed, our original plan has to be changed. We can''t jump into the trap knowing it is a trap." Liu hunkang continued,

    "I need to go to Lingyin Temple in Hangzhou to meet Master xuanchen. As for the encirclement and suppression plan, please go there in person and discuss it with the leaders of various schools."

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. It''s up to the younger martial brother." the leader nodded, but his conversation suddenly turned and asked again,

    "Elder martial brother wants to find master xuanchen. Is it his intention..."

    "The enemy is hiding in the dark and wants to use us as chess pieces to stir up the world." Liu hunkang snorted coldly and continued,

    "It''s not far from the catastrophe predicted by the three masters in the past. Neither Buddhism nor Taoism can stay out of it. At this time, we should never kill each other. In this case, we can''t cooperate with each other in the face of a common enemy."

    "Elder martial brother has great foresight. Younger martial brother has been taught."

    ¡­¡­

    "I didn''t think so before. It''s really unexpected that so many people suddenly jump out now." Chu Feng said in surprise after hearing Xiaozi''s report in the Chu mansion study.

    "It''s just a place in Sichuan and Sichuan. The mayfly temple has been hidden for more than a hundred years. I don''t know how much power it has hidden?" little purple said angrily with her mouth.

    "In fact, we can already guess some." Chu Feng smiled and analyzed,

    "If you think about it, there are seven mayfly temples in the whole world, then all the forces of the other party must be centered on these seven temples."

    "Huining mansion, Yanjing, Taiyuan, Bianjing, Hangzhou, Tanzhou, Sichuan and Shu." Xiao Zi broke her fingers and counted them carefully. She was surprised,

    "A lot, master, what should we do?"

    "Don''t worry. Take your time. First pull out one part of Sichuan and Shu. In this way, it will break the other party''s leg. As for the other six parts, if all the forces of Sichuan and Shu are destroyed, the enemy will be unable to bear it."

    "Are we going to get involved now?"

    "No." Chu Feng shook his head immediately,

    "Our real enemy is always the mysterious Lord. It''s better not to expose them too early before the last moment. As for these little pawns in the world, let''s leave them to the local cultivation forces. This is also an opportunity. It''s also an opportunity to unite Buddhism and Taoism at the time of the great disaster of heaven and earth."

    "Hee hee, if you really succeed, those big bug monks will die in a hurry."

    "That''s why I want to hide behind the scenes." Chu Feng nodded and continued,

    "If you really come to that step, the real Wu demon monk will be impatient and report it again. I think the Holy Lord will also take action."

    "Well... In that case, don''t we have to face the Lord in advance?"

    Little purple was surprised. You know, the master has always planned to delay time as much as possible. In this way, when the monks on sanzun Island gradually recover, their strength will be enhanced.

    "In the past, we knew nothing about the enemy and what plans the LORD had, so we should be as careful as possible to avoid taking the wrong step and causing irreparable mistakes. However, now we know the purpose of the Lord''s layout on earth from tianlongzi, so we don''t have to worry about it." Chu Feng suddenly looked cold, Then he said,

    "Didn''t he want the black dragon to rise and then invade the Song Dynasty to lead to the overthrow of the country and chaos in the world? Naturally, we can''t do what he wants and try our best to stop him."

    "Then let''s go directly and kill the Heilong''s successor?"

    "It''s not that simple." Chu Feng shook his head,

    "After killing the Yan family, there are others. Liao, Nvzhen, Mongolia, Xixia, Dali, Tubo and so on. As long as there are no other nationalities, he can change at any time and never stop."

    "Well... Then we''ll kill all the aliens. Isn''t it all right?"

    Xiao Zi spoke in a naive tone, but her words were cold and ruthless. It''s no wonder that she is a congenital flame spirit. Where can there be any concept of good and evil?

    "If only it were so simple, I''m afraid the LORD would like me to do so, just to fulfill his heart."

    "Ah?"

    Now Xiao Zi was stunned and couldn''t understand.

    "You, didn''t you find some information from tianlongzi''s soul? Why don''t you understand?" Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s confused appearance,

    "If you think about it, why did the Holy Lord set off chaos in the world? Is it good intentions to help those nomads rise?"

    "Of course not. He doesn''t care about power in the secular world."

    "So, he certainly has a deeper purpose." Chu Feng nodded and continued,

    "He wants to start a war, and it is an endless war. The purpose is to cause chaos in the world, destroy people''s lives and cause resentment. At that time, the law barrier of the earthly world will be invaded and broken."

    "At that time, he can take the opportunity to break through the wall of the world and come." Xiao Zi suddenly realized, but suddenly said again,

    "I still don''t understand. Among the three worlds, the mortal world is the weakest. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t have the ability to resist each other. Why can''t he enter now?"

    "This is also what I have been wondering about." Chu Feng paused and said again,

    "By the way, do you remember the last time you overheard the conversation between the Holy Lord and the true Wu demon monk? It mentioned a ''he'', which seems to be the enemy of the other party."

    "Who would he be?"

    Xiao Zixiu frowned lightly, thinking hard.

    "Maybe it''s some hidden power."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, but he couldn''t be sure in his heart.

    Since we can protect the earthly world for more than a hundred years with our own strength, we must be no less powerful than the Lord. However, over the past hundred years, mayfly temple has secretly developed and cultivated forces, but the other party is indifferent. Why does it make sense?

    Moreover, if such a person really existed, LV Dongbin could not have known it. He must have told him long ago.

    Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly became silent and became extremely quiet in the study.

    ¡­¡­

    With the passage of time, with the action of Taoist forces, the whole practice world began to surge.

    More than that, there are countless forces acting in the invisible dark. Because it is too secret, no one knows which force it belongs to.

    In short, the Central Plains, Sichuan, Sichuan and Miao areas were in chaos for a while.

    The top of the holy mountain.

    At this time, all the high-level Miao people sat down in the hall, as if they were discussing something. Saints and ministers were still present, as if nothing had happened before.

    Only Qian Xue, sitting on the throne, knows that the elders in the hall have long died and can no longer die. At present, they are just puppets taken away.

    Of course, he is also a "puppet". In order not to arouse too much doubt, he is still placed in the main position. However, he no longer has any right to speak, which is no different from a real puppet.

    "Something''s wrong?"

    Suddenly, Wuchen, somewhere below, suddenly spoke.

    "What do you mean?" Wu Shan was stunned and asked.

    "I can''t tell. I always feel that things are going too smoothly." he paused and went on without anger,

    "The only way which must be passed in the 100 million Lingshan Valley is to set up ambush in the valley of ten thousand poison valley." but in the process, the process was very smooth and without any waves.

    "Hey, you are so worried." Wu shandun laughed,

    "Our actions are hidden, and there are many arrangements. It''s natural that everything goes smoothly. If there are waves, it''s abnormal. Moreover, after a few days, the war is over, and everything is a foregone conclusion. At that time, in the face of the death of a large number of disciples, we know it''s wrong and can''t ignore it."

    "What you said is also reasonable." Wu Chen nodded and said again,

    "The people and horses of the daomen in the Central Plains have gathered. They will enter the miaojiang mountains in these two days. It''s time for us to take action."

    "Don''t worry. Yesterday, I received a letter from Liu hunkang, an elder of Maoshan sect, promising that our holy mountain would participate as an auxiliary force in this action." speaking of this, Wushan suddenly looked at the Lord and said with a smile,

    "Of course, this is also thanks to our holy daughter. She took the initiative to move closer to each other."

    "Well said, satirize what I do, and I didn''t write the letter." Qianxue stared at each other, with a rebellious look.

    "Hehe, isn''t that a compliment? I didn''t expect to become a saint, but I''m good tempered."

    "Saints should look like saints. If you are not convinced, you can change with me. I have no problem."

    "Er..." Wu shandun said with a dry smile,

    "Forget it. I''d better be my masters."

    "Cut, coward." Qian Xue disdained to smile again, but his expression became solemn,

    "Since I''m going to take action, it''s best for me to do it myself. First, as a saint, I have enough status, which can also give each other face; second, as a woman, I can more easily get each other''s trust and do things unconsciously."

    "That''s right. Women, especially beautiful and dignified women, are more likely to be trusted by others. It''s much more convenient to do things than us." Wushan nodded and then stretched out his hand to his arms. The next moment, he found a two inch black porcelain bottle. Without any hesitation, he threw it directly at the other party,

    "This is the tears of the demon God. As long as it drops, even the immortal can''t resist it, not to mention those ordinary mortal friars. This thing is very precious. You should save some money."

    "So stingy." Qianxue groped for the porcelain vase and smiled,

    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you the rest afterwards."

    Then he got up and went on,

    "I''ll tidy up and start later. As for other things, I''ll leave it to you to decide."

    "This......" looking at the other party''s gradually disappearing figure, Wushan was a little stunned,

    "This guy really can use his own capital and knows how to dress up?"

    "That leather bag is really beautiful. It should be regarded as the best in the world among the women of the Terran. I think if you are bold, few of the dignified Taoists can resist."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Leaving the hall, the smile on Qianxue''s face had already disappeared. Looking at the black porcelain vase in his hand again, I didn''t know what I thought, and the cold light in his eyes burst out.

    "You must restrain your anger, or it will be bad for them to notice."

    "Don''t worry, I know." Qian Xue replied, and then put the black porcelain bottle into his pocket, and then said,

    "I''m leaving soon, but what should flowers and pistils do?"

    "Don''t pay attention to them at this time. You know, you have been ''robbed'' and you can''t have human feelings right now."

    "I''m just a little worried." Qianxue Dai frowned slightly, and her eyes were full of concern.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. They have special uses. Those insects can''t mess around. Even they can protect their safety."

    "That''s what you''re talking about!" Qian Xuedun suddenly put down his worry and said immediately,

    "Well, let''s start at once. This time, we will catch all these damn demons and bury them with their bodies for my uncle and ministers."

 Chapter 605

    It''s hard to get to the blue sky.

    Since ancient times, Sichuan and Shu have been famous for many mountains and dense forests, especially in the basin. Due to the humid and warm climate, many poisonous insects and beasts survive and multiply in the mountains and forests.

    Ten thousand poison Valley, located among the mountains, is very famous in the Miao border. As the name suggests, there are countless poisonous weeds and insects growing here, and the environment is extremely dangerous.

    Of course, for some monks who refine poison and raise Gu, it is also a treasure land with all kinds of resources. Therefore, the disciples of Bailing mountain, not far from the valley, often visit here.

    However, today''s ten thousand poison Valley is somewhat different from usual. It seems quiet, but it is invisible with a spirit of killing.

    On the side of the valley, somewhere hidden. At this time, several figures were standing still, looking at the entrance of the valley from time to time. In the dense forest behind him, there are more dense and countless figures crouching quietly. Each one was dressed in black and armed with a blade in his hand.

    "What time is it?"

    Suddenly, the first middle-aged man suddenly looked at the gloomy sky and asked. His complexion is pale, and a strange flying scorpion pattern is tattooed on his left face, which looks strange.

    "Tell martial uncle, it''s almost time." a woman''s voice came around, and the charming voice replied.

    "Is it time? It''s almost here." the middle-aged man frowned and continued,

    "On the other side, what advice does the old monk Wuchen have?"

    "Just sent someone to send a message, and there was no news after that." she replied again, and the female disciple suddenly asked,

    "Martial uncle, I don''t know something in my heart. I hope martial uncle can solve my doubts?"

    "Oh, tell me."

    The middle-aged man was a little surprised, but he smiled and signaled the other party to continue.

    "It''s about the ambush. I don''t know why, the disciples always feel that they don''t understand. I have never communicated with the Buddhism in Sichuan, and I have a secret competition with the holy mountain. They have no reason to help us like this?"

    "You are a delicate girl. You are much better than your senior brothers if you can consider these."

    Speaking of this, the eyes of the middle-aged man seemed to inadvertently look at several figures around him, which immediately made a trace of unnaturalness in the eyes of several people.

    "I know shame, but it''s not hopeless. Don''t always think about Cultivation in the future, but also know how to think more, so as not to be sold without knowing it." the middle-aged man snorted coldly and continued,

    "Senior brother, there was an accident and there were no leaders in Bailing mountain. Now we have to face the encirclement and suppression of the Taoist gate in the Central Plains. This is a critical moment of life and death. A little wrong step is doomed.

    As for Buddhism and holy mountain, it''s actually easy to understand. It''s just that we want to use us to weaken the Taoism in the Central Plains, and then we can accept us in good faith. "

    "They want to annex us?"

    "You can think so," the middle-aged man nodded,

    "However, in this situation, we have no choice. Only after passing the current disaster, can we consider other issues."

    "Why is it Buddhism, or holy mountain, not Taoism?"

    "Impossible." the middle-aged man shook his head,

    "From the information I know, daomen''s coming is to catch us all. How can we accept our attachment?"

    "Well... Can we fight?" the woman seemed worried and analyzed,

    "There are tens of thousands of disciples in Bailing mountain. However, only 10% of them practice immortal Dharma. Most of the rest are mainly cultivating martial arts and some poisonous techniques. They can''t play a great role in the face of real practitioners."

    "The Central Plains sect is not like this. After all, there are no people with Taoist cultivation qualifications, and most of them still focus on martial arts. The reason why the Central Plains sect is strong is that it has a large population base, which can accumulate enough talents." here, the middle-aged man suddenly turned his words and comforted,

    "You don''t have to worry too much. There is no anger. The Buddhist disciples he brought are not easy people."

    "What martial uncle said is very true. I''m worried too much."

    The woman nodded, but she was suddenly silent and stopped talking.

    At this time, somewhere on the other side of the valley, the demon monk Wuchen was standing side by side with several elders of the holy mountain, waiting patiently.

    Suddenly, a figure suddenly ran quickly and came near in the twinkling of an eye. In his hand, he handed over an object, but it was a small paper roll of about an inch in length.

    "Elder, a message from the saint."

    "Oh?" Wushan opened it slowly after taking it, and his eyes became brighter and brighter,

    "Hehe, the saint really lived up to expectations. Many of the elders of all major sects were recruited."

    "It was just a try, but I didn''t expect it was really successful, but it was a little unexpected." Wu Chen smiled, but suddenly said again,

    "However, in this way, it is somewhat different from our original plan."

    "You mean those Buddhist disciples..." Wu shandun looked at the area behind him. There, a large number of figures dressed in monk robes are hidden.

    "Although most of them have joined my command, they are not foolproof. After all, we don''t have so many holy insects to take them all, and many are still pure humans."

    "What do they think of the plan this time?"

    "Who can see the ghosts in people''s hearts." Wu Chen sneered and continued,

    "Human beings are unreliable. They are not under absolute control and cannot be guaranteed."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "What else can we do? We can only work hard and solve it afterwards." Wu Chen replied calmly.

    "It''s a pity."

    Wushan shook his head slightly, but there was no objection.

    As time passed, another hour passed. It was noon in the middle of the day.

    But at this time, a figure suddenly shook in the area at the entrance of the valley. Then, more and more people gradually blocked the entrance.

    "Here we are."

    Wushan reminded, then raised his hand and waved to the area behind him. For a moment, all the ambulances held their weapons tightly and waited carefully.

    However, the next scene immediately stunned Wushan. At the entrance, the figures did not move forward, but stopped.

    "What''s the matter? Do you know we''re ambushing here?"

    "After all, this is the ten thousand poison valley. Poisonous insects and weeds are everywhere. I should just explore the nearby environment." Wuchen guessed and said,

    "Besides, this is also the only way to bailing mountain. They have no choice."

    "I hope so."

    Wushan murmured. Somehow, there was always a bad premonition, but the feeling was fleeting, and some couldn''t explain clearly. I was wondering whether to remind the other party again, but at this time, the change came suddenly.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Two violent explosions suddenly sounded and woke him up. Looking back, it was our own area behind us. Those monks who had planned to ambush each other were blown up by some unknown attack.

    More than that, the explosion did not fall, followed by a burst of rushing sound, and the direction was behind us.

    "Kill..."

    The deafening cry of killing sounded. Looking up, there were countless figures killing with swords all over the mountains and fields, just like the surging tide.

    "Damn it, what''s the matter? They even ambushed here?" Wushan looked ugly and thought of everything in an instant. It was obviously a set in a set. He arrived here before them.

    "The plan must have leaked, but I don''t know where it came from?" Wu Chen said coldly, with a gloomy face and no hesitation,

    "This is the end of the matter. It''s not the time to pester this. Order it and let everyone start to fight back. How many can be killed."

    "Well, for the sake of the great plan of the Holy Lord, we will fight for his death today. He will lose both sides." Wushan snorted coldly, and his black eyes burst out of the sky in an instant, and shouted loudly,

    "Everyone listen to the order and kill with me..."

    For a moment, on both sides of the valley, together with the ambush area of Bailing mountain disciples, there was a sound of killing from all over the world.

    At the mouth of the valley, Liu hunkang glanced at both sides of the valley and sneered:

    "It''s our turn to attack on both sides and kill all these demons. Don''t be merciful."

    At the command, countless disciples poured in from the valley mouth, divided into two and rushed towards the peaks on both sides.

    "Amitabha, Liu Daoyou, I don''t know if I can answer your request?" but at this time, an old monk in a broad monk''s robe suddenly came forward and asked.

    "Master xuanchen, I know what you think. However, don''t forget that although those Buddhist disciples come from major monasteries in Shu, they have taken refuge in demons. It''s impossible to let them go, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future."

    "The poor monk naturally knows this, but I hope my Taoist friends can promise. If there are survivors, can I let the poor monk take them away and send them down by my Buddhism."

    "This..." Liu hunkang hesitated for a moment. Thinking that this request was not too much, he nodded and agreed,

    "Yes, it''s just that the great disaster of heaven and earth is coming. I hope you can clarify your priorities and never have the benevolence of women."

    "Amitabha, don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''m not such a muddle headed person. I won''t mess around." Xuanchen saluted again and then ordered in the direction behind him,

    "Go, too, and help all Taoist friends to subdue and kill these demons."

    "Respect the law."

    At the next moment, hundreds of figures entered the valley and jumped to one side of the mountain. Everyone is dressed in monk clothes, obviously from the power of Buddhism.

    Liu hunkang can''t help nodding. So many people work together. It''s convenient to have three heads and six arms. But at this time, xuanchen on one side suddenly said again:

    "A hundred years ago, the three masters predicted that there would be a great disaster in heaven and earth. At that time, China would be destroyed and heaven and earth would collapse. We would also be doomed. Now, I''m afraid it won''t be long."

    "Yes, therefore, both Buddhists and Taoists should abandon all previous grievances and jointly deal with the disaster, and never create civil strife."

    "Tao you said like this, did you find a way to resist the disaster?" xuanchen immediately moved in his heart and asked.

    "Not me, but Chu Daoyou. You must have heard his name." Liu hunkang shook his head slightly.

    "Immortal Feiyun, no one knows who in the world today. Speaking of it, I have been friends with God for a long time." xuanchen nodded and suddenly smiled,

    "There''s another interesting thing to say. This immortal Feiyun even brought a Buddhist who has been trained by the poor monk for many years into the door. It''s also some fate."

    "What a surprise!" Liu hunkang said with a smile,

    "Then you should be happy. Taoist Chu''s cultivation is profound. It''s a blessing for him to worship under his door for several generations."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "As for the way to resist the catastrophe, to be honest, I have no clue. However, Taoist friend Chu has too many miracles. If possible, it can only be him."

    "So." xuanchen pondered for a moment and turned to say,

    "In that case, I hope Liu Daoyou can convey a word on behalf of me, saying that xuanchen represents the whole Buddhism and is willing to listen to the dispatch of immortal Feiyun and jointly resist the disaster."

    "It''s better to be so." Liu hunkang smiled and then said,

    "Now there is one thing that needs the help of Buddhism?"

    "Taoist friends, but it doesn''t hurt to talk."

    "Well, I''ll be frank. It''s about mayfly temple..."

    With Liu hunkang''s narration, xuanchen''s originally calm look gradually became dignified. Obviously, things went beyond his expectations.

    "It turned out that everything came from here. There is such a temple in the world, which has stirred the world for more than a hundred years."

    Xuanchen''s face is a little ugly. The mayfly temple is so mysterious that it has been lurking in major monasteries for many years, constantly infiltrating and developing its own strength. It''s hard to imagine how many Buddhist temples in the central plains are secretly controlled by each other?

    Suddenly, he suddenly thought of his Lingyin Temple. It seemed that there were some problems. I didn''t think so before. Now when I think about it carefully, I feel more and more wrong.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and asked directly:

    "Tao you told me this frankly, but what''s the plan?"

    "That''s true," Liu hunkang nodded and then said,

    "In addition to one in Chengdu Prefecture, there are six mayfly temples in the world. Taking them as the center, they constantly infiltrate and develop their own forces. Most of these forces belong to Buddhist disciples..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly shut up and directed at the other party, with killing intention in his eyes.

    "Amitabha..."

    At the moment, how can xuanchen not understand each other''s meaning? He wants to catch all these people.

    However, in this way, it means that even if it finally succeeds, the whole Buddhism will hurt its muscles and bones, greatly hurt its vitality, and will succumb to Taoism in the future.

    As one of the Buddhists, he is not allowed to make such a decision carelessly.

    "What are you still hesitating about? Don''t forget that the disaster is coming. If you can''t get through it, everything you have now is just a dream and meaningless."

    "Besides, even if you don''t do anything, even if there is no catastrophe, can you Buddha be safe?"

    Liu hunkang reminded again that suddenly, xuanchen could not restrain the tremor in his heart.

    Yes, I still struggle with the status of any sect. If I let things go on, I''m afraid the whole Buddhism will be infiltrated by those demons and talk about the future. As for the catastrophe of heaven and earth, it was only later.

 Chapter 606

    The sound of killing shook the sky and the corpses were everywhere.

    The hunter turned into prey in an instant, and everyone was at a loss.

    Unfortunately, there is no if. If you take the wrong step, you will lose everything. It''s not enough to be attacked by Taoist disciples on both sides. Now even the Buddhists in the central plains are involved. How can we turn the tables?

    "No way. Why are you?"

    At this time, Wushan''s clothes were ragged, his hair was scattered, and there were wounds all over his body. However, when he saw the familiar figure in front of him, he suddenly exclaimed.

    "Can''t figure it out? Then go to the underworld and think about it slowly."

    Thousand snow sneered and made a sound, and the killing intention in her eyes filled the air. The next moment, I saw a flash of purple light, but a mysterious flame flew to each other at a high speed. The black mountain wanted to avoid, but unfortunately, it was a step late and was instantly submerged by the flame.

    "This is... No..."

    Wushan didn''t take it seriously. However, just breathing, he felt a sudden sharp pain in the sea, as if a flame was burning violently.

    "Bang..."

    Its head exploded instantly, and a purple flame flew up. A two inch centipede was struggling in the flame. Unfortunately, it only lasted for a moment and turned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Xiaozi, thank you." Qianxue whispered to the air. If she depended on herself, she couldn''t kill each other so smoothly.

    "You''re welcome. However, the Wuchen demon monk is still there. Let''s continue."

    "OK."

    Qian Xue nodded, changed his body shape rapidly and rushed to somewhere in front of him.

    Wuchen was the host of mayfly temple in Shu and the leader of this action. Cultivation is naturally not comparable to others. At this time, he was besieged by dozens of Taoist disciples and still seemed able to do it.

    However, by this time, he had understood that the general situation was over and could not continue to entangle here.

    Moreover, this time not only suffered heavy losses, but also found a new situation. The Buddhism in the Central Plains colluded with the Taoism. Such important information must be conveyed as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, he dared not hesitate any more. The Buddha beads in his hands suddenly threw into the air and chanted words in his mouth. Suddenly, I saw more than 100 Buddha beads rotating at a high speed, and suddenly thousands of golden lights burst out, shooting around like a sharp sword.

    "Be careful..."

    Qian Xuedun, who had just arrived, shouted loudly. Unfortunately, the golden light was too fast. Dozens of Taoist disciples around were pierced and screamed for a moment.

    "Hey, little girl, I''ll see you later." Wu Chen sneered and flew up in an instant and jumped onto the Buddha bead. The next moment, he went straight through the air. Its speed was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Damn it..."

    Qianxue cursed, but she watched the other party escape and was powerless.

    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."

    "What?"

    Hearing Xiao Zi''s comfort, Qian Xuedun was stunned.

    "With each other''s strength, you can''t stop if you run away wholeheartedly. However, the master has thought of this for a long time, so..."

    "I see." Qian Xuedun suddenly realized and then said,

    "So the Lord has come?"

    "Of course, the owner is not at ease about such an important matter. Just for the sake of confidentiality, he has no intention of showing up."

    Qian Xue was stunned. Although he couldn''t guess why the LORD was so careful, he didn''t ask again.

    Look around. At this time, the battle has basically ended. In other words, at the moment when Wu Chen fled, the enemy''s will has completely disintegrated and there is no desire to fight any more.

    ¡­¡­

    Among the mountains.

    At this time, Wuchen is flying the Buddha beads at a high speed. Without the idea of returning to Ciyun Temple, he turned directly to the East and ran in the direction of Bianjing.

    It''s so important that the Central Plains Buddhism and Taoism collude together. We must inform the boss as soon as possible. After all, the main forces of mayfly temple are deeply involved with Buddhism. If you don''t pay attention, it may overturn.

    More importantly, if something goes wrong with the mayfly temple, it will affect the Lord''s future plan, which is absolutely impossible.

    Thinking that he might face the anger of the Lord, Wu Chen immediately trembled uncontrollably, and the light under him doubled unconsciously.

    However, at this time, the change suddenly occurred, and a light spot suddenly lit up in the sky in front of him and flew towards him. Look carefully, there are hundreds of flying swords.

    "Bad..."

    Wu Chen suddenly realized that this was a sneak attack. The light flashed under him and dodged in another direction. However, the flying sword was full of spirit and followed closely.

    The speed of flying sword was so fast that it was about to catch up. Wuchen saw no hope to escape, so he had to turn around to deal with it. One hand reached into his arms and found a dark bowl.

    "Go..."

    Suddenly he offered the bowl out, and he read an obscure spell in his mouth. It was amazing that the bowl grew instantly, and the diameter increased to ten meters in the twinkling of an eye.

    The black light of the bowl flickered, and suddenly produced a great suction, which included all the flying swords.

    "Good baby."

    A cold laugh came, which immediately surprised Wu Chen. However, the sound floated, as if from all directions, and its specific location could not be determined at all.

    "Where''s an expert? Is it a hero who hides his head and shows his tail? Please show up?"

    "Ha ha..."

    The other party just continued to sneer and didn''t even have the idea of answering. Then, the purple light flashed again in the sky, and hundreds of sword lights emerged. The difference is that this time, the whole body of the flying sword is wrapped by purple flame, which is more mysterious.

    "Damn..."

    Being so ignored, Wu Chen naturally became angry and controlled the huge bowl again towards the flying sword cover. However, this time there was an accident. The flying sword just approached the entrance and burst open at the same time.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The explosion continued. Although Wuchen saw the opportunity quickly, he took back the magic weapon in time, but it was still a step late. The surface of the bowl was covered with cracks, and it was obvious that it had been greatly damaged.

    This is his most powerful treasure, which was destroyed by the other party, and his heart was filled with anger. Unfortunately, there was no chance. The purple fire sword appeared again, dozens of times more than before. It was everywhere in all directions.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Wuchen knew his life soon. He was extremely unwilling and shouted questions. Under the body, the Buddha beads are circling and growing, like giant golden balls guarding the whole body.

    However, in response to him, only endless flying swords, like a rainstorm, swept through.

    "Boom, boom..."

    The popping sound was everywhere, and the Buddha bead was broken through after only resisting for a moment. The next moment, the whole sky was submerged by purple fireworks.

    "You hiding bastard, I curse you for not dying well. The Lord will avenge me..."

    "The Lord?"

    At the top of a mountain somewhere, Chu Feng murmured to himself, looking even more dignified. With the passage of time, he has more and more felt that the last moment is approaching, and he will face the mysterious Lord directly at that time.

    "You say, is there any way to contact the noumenon?" suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and asked little purple on his shoulder.

    "It''s impossible by ourselves." Xiao Zi shook her head in frustration and said again,

    "We can only look at the host and sister Xiao Li. They may be able to take the initiative to contact us."

    "Isn''t that fate?"

    Chu Feng frowned, obviously unwilling.

    He has always tried to keep a low profile and secretly layout everywhere. At present, the imperial court of the great Song Dynasty, the daomen of the Central Plains and the three overseas islands are all controlled by his direct or opinions.

    However, if we can''t contact the noumenon all the time, the final victory in the face of the Lord is still very little.

    "Sister Xiao Li once asked her master to seize the world''s good fortune as much as possible, and now she has completed most of it. If she can remove mayfly temple and accept the power of Buddhism, there should be a new change." sensing Chu Feng''s mind, Xiao Zi immediately comforted.

    "Mayfly temple."

    Chu Feng murmured, with a faint chill in his eyes.

    Bianjing, Chu mansion.

    At this time, Chu Feng has returned from Miao. As for bailing mountain, it has its own Taoist gate and holy mountain. He doesn''t have to worry about it.

    On the contrary, at this time, he was more concerned about how the real Wu demon monk in Tianbao temple would respond to the total annihilation of Shu forces?

    At present, the other party has not received the news, but it can''t hide it for too long. It will know soon.

    "Master, the mayfly temple in Chengdu is abnormal."

    As soon as I entered the study, I heard Xiaozi''s reminder. Chu Feng was stunned and asked:

    "What''s going on?"

    "There is a new monk there, who seems to be the substitute without anger."

    "So fast!"

    Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. Obviously, it was unreasonable. He was killed secretly without anger. It was impossible to be found in the past few hours.

    "The master should remember the mayfly temple outside Bianjing. It seems that after the death of an insect monk, a new replacement will appear soon." Xiaozi seemed to think of something, and then said,

    "Moreover, I found a large number of insect bodies in the mountains and forests around mayfly temple, as if I had just experienced a tragic life and death struggle."

    "In this way, it should be the hand of the Holy Lord. Perhaps it has been noticed by Wu Chen at the moment of his death."

    Chu Feng pondered slightly, and his mind flipped and guessed constantly. If it''s right, the other party should only be able to detect the death without anger, but can''t calculate himself. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago.

    "Continue to monitor Zhenwu. If you want to come, he will get the news soon. There may be big moves next."

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed, and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    The campaign to encircle and suppress bailing mountain has long ended, and all the disciples of the daomen in the Central Plains have returned. As for bailing mountain, it was directly handed over to the holy mountain, and the Central Plains friars no longer asked about it.

    However, both Taoists and Buddhists know that this action is not the end. On the contrary, the real test has just begun, and there will be no fewer battles. If it is not handled properly, there may even be big trouble.

    A group of Buddhist disciples led by Xuan Chen stayed in Shu for a period of time and gathered all the Buddhist temples and elders. They didn''t know what they had discussed before leaving one after another.

    Waiting for him to return to Hangzhou, he kept running between the major Buddhist temples.

    "The wind is surging."

    In the yard, Chu Feng, who was drinking tea leisurely, couldn''t help feeling after hearing Xiao Zi''s report.

    "What''s surging? Can you tell me?"

    Not far away, Lu Ruolan asked, and her eyes were even more curious.

    "I''ll tell you what to do. What can you do with your current cultivation?"

    "The master doesn''t take others seriously. It''s hard to forget that I have been promoted to the later stage of foundation construction? Moreover, I can help the master by arranging spirit level arrays."

    "What, spirit level array, are you sure you''re not bragging?" Chu Feng was surprised to hear the other party''s answer.

    The other party''s qualifications are amazing. It''s understandable that his accomplishments have improved rapidly. After all, he could practice in a few days to the later stage of Qi practice. However, the array is also so inhuman, but it is a little against the sky.

    "I just got through the ''King Kong subdues the devil array'' a few days ago. I can be sure that as long as there are materials, they can be arranged."

    "King Kong subdues the devil array?"

    Chu Feng nodded. He was familiar with this array. It was an array that trapped the enemy with the help of the power of Buddhism. The level really reached the spirit level. Moreover, the array contains many Buddhist spells, which can greatly restrain evil spirits.

    This array is not so easy to arrange. You need to have a strong understanding of the true meaning of Buddhism. However, thinking of the other party''s own situation, I immediately felt understandable.

    "Master, will you be angry?"

    "Angry?" Chu Feng was stunned,

    "Why are you angry?"

    "I am more proficient in Buddhism. Will it make you feel unhappy?" Lu Ruolan blinked and replied.

    "You girl will think nonsense. Why, I look so stingy?" Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing at this reason,

    "As long as the Taoist heart remains unchanged, the true intentions of other schools can learn from each other and learn from each other, so as to achieve higher achievements." he paused and then said,

    "In addition, the King Kong subduing the devil array is not high in the spirit level array, and its power is insufficient. Since you are so proficient in Buddhism, you might as well study the five color Xumi array or even the higher level thousand Buddha array."

    "Ah..."

    Lu Ruolan, the boss with a small mouth, didn''t close for a long time.

    That''s the top ten in the spirit level array! Even, the thousand Buddha array has been regarded as the half immortal level, which is a simplified version of the ten thousand Buddha array. Master, don''t you think you are proficient in Buddhism and intend to drain yourself?

    "Why, no confidence?"

    "Yes... Yes, how can I have no confidence?" although I can clearly feel that the master is inspiring. However, I can''t admit defeat.

    "It''s hard for you too." Chu Feng suddenly sighed and explained,

    "The enemy we are going to face is too strong and we have to increase the number of cards as much as possible. It is really difficult for you to study this large array close to the immortal level."

    "Powerful enemy!" hearing this, Lu Ruolan flashed a different color in her eyes, quickly covered it, and her look became solemn,

    "Don''t worry, master. I will penetrate the thousand Buddha array in the shortest time to help master destroy and kill strong enemies."

 Chapter 607

    On the outskirts of Yanjing, between the mountains.

    At this time, old monk Zhen Wu, who had just returned to the mayfly temple, did not dare to delay for a moment, and soon entered the secret room.

    "Omniscient, omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent Holy Lord, you are the eternal supreme true God... Omniscient, omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent Holy Lord, your slave begged for your coming..."

    After burning incense and lighting candles, old monk Zhen Wu knelt down respectfully and prayed to the black robed statue in front of him. Soon, the statue lit up black, and the LORD had come.

    "Are you wrong?" the holy master''s words were calm, but the cold anger revealed in them made the real old monk Wu tremble.

    "The servant knew his mistake and shouldn''t have been so careless. As a result, my younger brother died and all the hard-working forces of the Shudi branch were destroyed." old monk Zhen Wu dared not hide anything and admitted.

    "I''m not confused, but why do you always do something stupid?" obviously, the Lord''s anger did not diminish much, and asked again,

    "Then, has the reason behind been found out?"

    "Tell the Holy Lord, from the information currently available, it is very likely that it is because of the holy woman in the holy mountain of miaojiang. She is so hidden that she can not be taken away by the holy insect, which led to the leakage of intelligence and was eventually ambushed."

    "Miao saint?" the holy master''s illusory light and shadow flickered slightly, as if he was calculating something. Suddenly, he suddenly said softly,

    "You guessed right. This woman was not taken away. However, what she practiced was only an incomplete Shinto skill with limited power. Obviously, she could not have the ability to resist holy insects."

    "Then... Why?"

    Zhenwu can''t help but be stunned. Is there any other reason?

    "It''s very strange, that is, this seat''s full calculation is still vague. It seems that it involves a more mysterious existence. Or is it his consciousness doing mischief?" he paused, and the Lord continued,

    "If you want to start at once, be sure to investigate it."

    "Slave, yes."

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know when the world became restless. This is true in the spiritual world, as well as in the secular court.

    Especially during this period of time, Zhao Ji suddenly issued an edict to reduce or exempt taxes and reward meritorious officials in the world through the great joy of Queen Wang''s birth of a dragon son.

    The former is good. The emperors of the seven dynasties of the great song dynasty worked hard and accumulated rich family wealth. And after the official position, he still maintained frugality, naturally not bad for money.

    However, there was something wrong with the reward at the back. It even included officers and soldiers in the border areas to commend them for their contribution to protecting the country. In particular, it specially mentioned the military family in the northwest, such as planting family, folding family and so on.

    What is this? Woo those rough swordsmen? Taizu said that it is not enough for me to rule the world with scholars and bureaucrats and have thousands of loyal saints and disciples to help?

    In Yanhe hall, at this time, Zhang Dun was standing respectfully in the middle of the hall, waiting for the official''s answer. Just now, he handed over the memorials jointly written by many officials in the court in order to persuade the officials to take back their orders.

    However, Zhao Ji simply read his memorials once, then put them aside and continued to be busy with other things, as if he had forgotten him.

    Zhang Dun was really embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to take the initiative or not. I want to remind you, but I''m afraid to disturb each other. Moreover, after standing for so long, my legs trembled a little, and I really couldn''t hold on.

    "Official family... Official family..." finally couldn''t help shouting a few words. But at this moment, Zhao Ji raised his head and asked in surprise:

    "Why is the prime minister still here? Is there anything else?"

    "..." Zhang Dun could not help but be surprised. It was clear that there was something important to discuss, and he handed over the memorial. How could he refuse to admit it after reading it?

    "Starting the official family is about rewarding the border army. The birth of the Dragon son by the official family is naturally blessed by God and worth celebrating. However, it is really not in line with the regulations to reward the border army wantonly just because of this. After all, the army is very important and has no merit. How can we reward it casually?"

    "I see." Zhao Ji suddenly showed a sudden look, but suddenly said again,

    "The prime minister''s words are good, but there are also omissions. There are many strong neighbors on the border, such as Liao, Xixia and so on, who are all eyeing our great Song Dynasty, and harassment happens from time to time. If these border soldiers didn''t spare no effort to guard, how could they keep this prosperous era?"

    "It''s the duty of a martial man to eat your salary and be loyal to your country. Why should you award another reward? Isn''t it unclear about the reward and punishment?"

    "The prime minister''s words are not good enough." Zhao Ji asked without changing his look,

    "The queen gave birth to a dragon son, and there are successors. Isn''t this a great event that should be celebrated all over the world? I''m happy and reward the world, so that all the people of the Song Dynasty can share this joy. What''s wrong?

    What''s more, in my reward list, there are not only the border army, but also the literary ministers in the imperial court. Is there anything weak? Does the prime minister think that the border army is not my son of the Song Dynasty? "

    "Officials calm down. I didn''t mean to, but..."

    "OK." Zhao Ji directly interrupted each other,

    "Since the imperial edict has been issued, it is a golden word. How can I change it day and night? The prime minister doesn''t want me to be a king who doesn''t believe what he said?"

    "Minister... Minister dare not." Zhang Dun opened his mouth, but finally stammered back.

    Somehow, the emperor looked plain and easy-going, and his speech was neither urgent nor slow, without any anger. However, when they look at each other, they are always inexplicably afraid, as if they will be doomed as long as they continue to hardtop.

    "What''s the matter with me? When did I become so timid?"

    Tangled in my heart, as if I had knocked over the five flavor bottle, I don''t know what it tastes like?

    "Yes, one more thing." Zhao Ji waved to the waiter beside him and ordered,

    "Go and bring Zhang Xiang a chair."

    "Thank you for your grace."

    Zhang Dun was not young, and he really couldn''t stand it. Hearing the official''s offer to sit down, I was immediately grateful. It seems that the official is still concerned about himself.

    When he had to sit down, he asked,

    "I don''t know what the officials have to say?"

    "It''s about my brothers." Zhao Ji said with a trace of melancholy on his face,

    "To tell you the truth, I had a strange dream yesterday. In the dream, I saw my father and Emperor. He specially asked me to take good care of the imperial concubines and several brothers."

    "This......" Zhang Dun was stunned. The officials suddenly mentioned what the Shenzong emperor did? What''s the purpose?

    "Since the official family succeeded to the throne, the princes in the palace and outside the palace have been properly placed. There is nothing wrong?"

    "What Zhang Xiang said is true. I really didn''t treat them badly." Zhao Ji nodded, but suddenly the conversation changed,

    "However, my brothers are all talented people, especially at a good age of about 20. They are only good clothes and food, and their mediocre life is a waste."

    "The officials want to..."

    Zhang Dun nodded in his heart and immediately understood the meaning of the official family. Most likely, he wants to increase the power of several princes.

    In fact, several princes have not only barons, but also official positions. However, in order to prevent them from having unnecessary ambitions, all they are given are empty posts.

    "It seems you thought of it too." Zhao Ji nodded,

    "Although there are many father and Emperor''s children, most of them died prematurely, but only a few still survive. As their brother, I don''t want to waste their talent, so I want to give them a chance to show it."

    Hearing the official''s affirmative answer, Zhang Dun immediately frowned and remained silent. This is not a trivial matter, but a major event to change the ancestral system.

    At the beginning of the establishment of the great Song Dynasty, Taizu learned the lessons of the powerful dynasties such as Zhou, Han and Tang. Therefore, he paid great attention to the prevention of the patriarchal clan. Since then, the development of the imperial clan has been greatly restricted.

    Later, in the Taizong Dynasty, it became more and more strict because of the improper position. The children of the imperial clan were granted lofty virtual positions and widely given houses and fields, but they were almost kept in captivity and were not allowed to participate in any political affairs.

    Later, this policy changed slightly due to the increasing number of clan children. However, the direction has not changed, and there is still no chance of chaos.

    This is not only the reason of the emperor, but also the need of the Wen Chen group. After all, there are so many official positions. If the children of the clan are in the upper position, not to mention rebellion or not, they must be the first ones whose interests will be damaged.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Dun dared not hesitate at all, and immediately got up and said:

    "The officials told me that I felt that this matter must not be allowed."

    "Oh?" Zhao Ji''s eyes were slightly frozen and muttered,

    "Why? Or does Zhang Xiang think that my brothers are waste and deserve to be mediocre for a lifetime?"

    "Wei Chen dare not." Zhang Dun quickly saluted and then said,

    "I can understand the love of officials for brothers. However, after all, this is the ancestral system since the founding of the Song Dynasty, which should not be lightly moved. Otherwise, it will inevitably repeat the old events of the Han and Tang Dynasties."

    "Do you think that some of my royal brothers and brothers will rebel like the imperial families of the Han and Tang Dynasties?"

    "The officials forgive me. I don''t mean to speculate, just in case." Zhang Dun didn''t deny it this time, but said bluntly.

    "It seems that this really touched the bottom line of the other party, otherwise, with Zhang Dun''s cunning, he would not object so strongly." Zhao Ji thought in his heart, but then the conversation changed,

    "Well, the matter will be put on hold and discussed later."

    "The officials are wise."

    ¡­¡­

    The conversation in Yanhe hall was not concealed for too long, and soon blew all over Bianjing like a gust of wind. All the officials in the DPRK were boiling.

    What happened to the officials during this time? How did they often do some unexpected things? In order to celebrate the birth of the Dragon son, it was better to reward the border army. Now it plans to untie the imperial clan and let it have the ability to participate in the government.

    Is this crazy? It''s hard to understand that the essence of the imperial clan is different from that of officials. They still have the blood of the Zhao family and are also qualified to inherit the throne.

    One day, if there is an ambitious generation who holds power in his hands, it is not impossible to collude with officials and seek to seize the throne.

    Civil service groups are not stupid. Naturally, they can think that if this happens, it will directly infringe on their interests. Therefore, as if stimulated to the general, they talked about it wantonly and listed various disadvantages of the matter.

    There is no peace in the palace,

    At this time, Zhao Ji should summon the Empress Dowager to Baoci palace. As soon as I came in, I saw the other party''s serious face, as if he was about to explode.

    "But who among the waiters did a bad job, offended the empress and made you so angry?" after saluting, Zhao Ji looked calm and asked on his own initiative.

    "The internal attendants don''t have the courage to offend the mourning family, but it''s the officials. If you have any foolish ideas and lead to the instability of the country and the dynasty, you will make the mourning family heartache."

    "It seems that the empress heard what I was talking about with Zhang Xiang." Zhao Ji sat down and waved back the maid in waiting. After making sure that the surroundings were quiet enough, he then asked,

    "What do you think of this?"

    "The ancestral system cannot be lightly changed. There is no reason why the previous emperors set such rules. You are not confused. Can you think of the truth?"

    "I naturally want to get it. I''m just worried about the expansion of the imperial clan, resulting in usurpation of power and political chaos."

    "Since you know why you have such thoughts, isn''t it confusing people? The world is the world of the Zhao family, but you can only be the official family. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be chaos?"

    "Does the empress really think that this world is my Zhao family''s world? I am the master?" Zhao Ji did not answer each other, but asked with a smile.

    "What... What do you mean?" the Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment. She didn''t react for a moment and murmured,

    "The world is not Zhao''s, whose will it be?"

    Seeing the dazed look on the other party''s face, Zhao Ji suddenly sighed, and then slowly said:

    "In the past, when the father emperor was in power, he summoned Duke Wang Jinggong to discuss the reform with the Privy envoy Wen Yanbo. Wen Yanbo once said that the ancestral legal system still exists, and there is no need to change it to lose popular support.

    The father asked again, how unhappy the change of the legal system is with the scholar officials, but why is it inconvenient for the people? Wen Yanbo replied, "to rule the world with the scholar officials, not with the people."

    "This..." hearing that the other party suddenly mentioned Shenzong and Wang Anshi, the Empress Dowager suddenly changed slightly and said tentatively,

    "Do the officials intend to follow the example of the former Emperor and restart the reform?"

    As a member of the old party, she strongly opposed the reform. It''s not because she favors anyone, but because she clearly knows that the reform is too difficult and receives too much resistance, and there is no possibility of success at all.

    In the past, his husband, the emperor Shenzong, was confident at the beginning. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t resist the pressure and chose to compromise in the end. At this point, there are no conditions.

    "I''m not talking about reform, but Wen Shumi''s answer to rule the world with scholar officials." Zhao Ji shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice,

    "Doesn''t the empress think that this world is already the world of scholar bureaucrats, and I am just a puppet recommended by them to rule by bowing to the bow?"

    Speaking of this, his eyes stared at the Empress Dowager. At this time, the other party had been stunned by his statement for a long time.

 Chapter 608

    "The officials know what kind of consequences will be caused if you spread this sentence?" after a long time, the Empress Dowager finally came back and asked in a low voice.

    His eyes looked left and right involuntarily. Fortunately, no one else was present at this time. In this way, he was a little relieved.

    At this time, she had reflected the reason why the other party had to order all the internal servants to withdraw when they came in. It turned out that she had known the seriousness of the matter for a long time.

    "What consequences can there be? Just try to drive me out of the throne. Then, you can replace me with an honest emperor, obediently obey their arrangements and arch the world." Zhao Ji smiled and looked like he didn''t care.

    "Smile, are you still in the mood to laugh?" seeing the other party''s look, the Empress Dowager immediately trembled with anger,

    "Don''t you know that this sentence offended all the scholar bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty? So, who else will govern the country for you?"

    "Therefore, my mother also admitted that the scholar bureaucrat group is becoming more and more powerful, and even I can''t offend?" Zhao Ji looked at each other again and said word by word,

    "Well, I am really just a puppet."

    "...." opened his mouth to the Empress Dowager and remained silent. After a long time, I sighed,

    "In the past, King Jinggong failed in the reform, and your father and Emperor had to compromise with the civil service group. At that time, he had such feelings. Therefore, you have such a mind, and the mourning family can understand it.

    However, you can''t deny that this is a fact and an irrefutable trend. Even if you are unhappy, you can only follow. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos? "

    "The empress has a deep insight. Even her father and Emperor are not as good as them."

    Zhao Ji looked at the Empress Dowager for a while again. Although he was in his fifties, he could not hide his old and weak. In orthodox history, the other party also died next year.

    Of course, after he succeeded to the throne, he offered some pills to nourish the yuan and strengthen the foundation many times. Xiang Shi often took them. It wouldn''t hurt in a short time. This is not only to repay each other for their kindness to support their superiors, but also to meet the needs of the stability of the harem.

    For example, Liu''s wife, the empress dowager, is in charge. The other party is suppressed all the time. Even if she has some messy thoughts, she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.

    In the past, he just regarded each other as an old woman who was good at fighting in the Palace but had no foresight. After all, Zhao Ji, whom she valued, was not a qualified emperor.

    Today, it suddenly occurred to me that the other party could be a queen for so many years. The Empress Dowager is really not that simple. At the very least, he is sober in his understanding of the past reform.

    "At the beginning of your father''s accession to the throne, he was arrogant and young. He always wanted to do something groundbreaking. Later, he became friends with Wang Anshi and ordered him to take full charge of the reform.

    Unfortunately, he ignored the essence of the Zhao Song Dynasty and angered the interests of too many people. In the face of huge pressure, he finally had to compromise and terminate the reform.

    After that, his whole person changed and became mature, but he also became lifeless... "

    It seems that I recall those memories in the past. I was very interested in talking to the empress dowager, and unconsciously said a lot. Of course, she didn''t forget her duty. In the end, she still strongly admonished,

    "Today, the interests of all strata of the country and the dynasty are more stable than those of the Shenzong Dynasty in the past. Officials must not do those reckless things, otherwise they will lead to instability in the government and great disaster is not far away."

    "I understand your mother''s intentions. However, since I understand these, I still do so. Naturally, it''s not aimless." Zhao Ji smiled, knowing that the other party can''t easily agree with himself, and won''t continue to entangle like this. Suddenly, he drank lightly. In the next moment, he saw a flash of gold, and an illusory dragon shadow sprang out of itself and hovered over his head.

    "This... This is..."

    The Empress Dowager Xiang was so frightened that she almost screamed. If it weren''t for the continuous conditioning of pills in recent days, otherwise, she might have been scared to death based on her former physical condition.

    As like as two peas, I am still vivid. I still can''t believe it. Rubbing your eyes, yes, it is really golden dragon, like a camel, a deer like a deer, a rabbit like an eye, a cow like a cow. It is vivid and vivid, exactly like the description in the portrait.

    "Officer... Official family, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Madam, don''t be alarmed. The golden dragon is not a evil thing, but a dragon shaped body formed by the luck of the great song dynasty." Zhao Ji waved. The Golden Dragon circled again at a high speed, but disappeared into his body again.

    "My mother should know that I have been obsessed with cultivating metaphysics since I was a child, and I have made a lot of efforts for this."

    "What do you mean... This is the accomplishment of cultivation?"

    "You can say so." Zhao Ji nodded,

    "Empress should have heard of the name of immortal Feiyun?"

    "Immortal Feiyun?" the Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said,

    "Is that the Taoist who made a good reputation in Bianjing a few months ago?"

    "It''s him," Zhao Ji nodded again and then said,

    "In fact, this immortal Feiyun is a real Taoist. He not only has supernatural power, but also is proficient in all kinds of miracles. Even the Yangyuan pills that my mother takes every day are also refined by this immortal Feiyun."

    "I see." nodded to the Empress Dowager and smiled,

    "This Yangyuan pill is really a rare treasure medicine. After taking it, AI family only feels that her body is becoming more and more healthy day by day. Even some old problems accumulated in the past are no longer committed. Speaking of it, AI family has always wanted to meet this expert in pharmacy in person."

    "My mother''s health is better than anything. As for meeting, forget it." Zhao Ji shook his head slightly,

    "Immortal Feiyun is cold and arrogant. He doesn''t like to have too many interactions with people in the secular world. Therefore, since I ascended the throne, I have only contacted in private without any publicity."

    "It''s understandable that an expert always acts unfathomably." he nodded to the Empress Dowager and suddenly asked,

    "Ai Jia remembers that you had contact with this flying cloud immortal before you ascended the throne. Could it be that the scene just now was also related to each other?"

    "My mother''s insight, I have achieved success in cultivation now. Although I can''t be regarded as an immortal. However, it''s impossible to be hurt in the world. Moreover, I have also been recognized by the dragon spirit of the great song dynasty. I''m already a real dragon emperor. Any move that dares to challenge my throne can''t succeed."

    "Is that true?"

    The Empress Dowager was a little silent, and his face showed a loss that was hard to hide.

    It was just before. She could use her past experience to admonish each other. However, what the other party shows now has far exceeded her understanding, and she doesn''t know what to say.

    Looking at each other again, I had a faint premonition that the other party must do something earth shaking, just like his father and emperor in the past.

    Stop each other? This idea was put out by him in an instant when he was just born. At his age, what else can he do? That is, admonishing each other is more than enough, not to mention stopping.

    "Well, my children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and I can''t control my family." thinking of this, I asked the Empress Dowager slowly,

    "Come on, what''s your plan?"

    "Those officials outside the palace secretly informed the Empress Dowager?" Zhao Ji didn''t answer immediately, but asked a rhetorical question.

    "The AI family doesn''t hide it from you either. Someone did ask the AI family to inquire about you. Of course, they should have no other thoughts." now that they have made up their mind, they won''t hide it from the Empress Dowager anymore and directly replied. As the Empress Dowager of the great Song Dynasty, she was one of the core figures of the old party. If there was any trouble in the court, she couldn''t hide it from her.

    "Not now, but not in the future." Zhao Ji replied with a smile and continued,

    "To be honest with my mother, I do have the idea of drastic reform. Moreover, it is to fundamentally change the current national and Korean constitution, which will certainly attract a lot of opposition. I will deal with others. However, I hope my mother can support as much as possible and maintain an impartial and neutral attitude even if I can''t."

    "Completely change the national and Korean system!" although I have guessed in my heart, I didn''t expect that I still underestimated it. Is it so easy to reform a country''s system? A little carelessness is chaos in the world?

    "Do you want to improve the status of martial arts?" asked the empress dowager, suddenly thinking of the imperial edict issued by the other party some time ago.

    "This is just one." Zhao Ji nodded and then said,

    "Don''t worry, madam. Although I set my goal higher, I won''t be unprepared."

    "That... That''s all right." seeing that the Empress Dowager was firm and knew she couldn''t persuade, she had to tell her again,

    "The mourning family will no longer advise you, but you must remember to be cautious and never make the same mistakes as your father and emperor in the past."

    ¡­¡­

    When the Empress Dowager Xiang is finished, there will be no worries. At least, it''s stable in the harem.

    As for foreign officials, there are ways to deal with them. How can a group of mortal officials resist their extraordinary means? Of course, as mentioned before, he won''t be in a hurry. It''s the best choice to try to move forward a little.

    "Official family, there''s news from empress Liu again." on the way, Zhang Yan suddenly came over and whispered back.

    "Oh?" Zhao Ji asked with a solemn look,

    "When and what did she do?"

    "Just last night, a palace maid beside empress Liu went out to buy goods. As a result, she received a letter."

    "Or Cai Jing?"

    "No," Zhang Yan shook his head and continued,

    "I specially asked someone to check. The man was Liu''s brother in Bianjing."

    "Where''s the letter?"

    "Little, let someone catch the maid in waiting, and the letter has been got." Zhang stretched his hand to touch it from his arms. The next moment, he took out a yellow envelope and handed it respectfully.

    "Well done."

    Zhao Ji nodded and then opened the envelope. After reading the content in my heart, my eyebrows immediately wrinkled.

    The letter didn''t say anything unusual, but the Liu family secretly raised a sum of money for Liu and planned to send it to the palace in a period of time. In addition, like the empress dowager, he mentioned it faintly and asked Liu to inquire about his tone.

    "Ask me what I think?"

    Zhao Ji sneered, not only the Liu family, but also the Liu family. If he guessed right, the money given by Liu''s brother was false, and the real purpose was for the latter.

    Of course, when the late emperor died, the Liu family had no power and the Liu family was no longer prominent. Naturally, they were not important people and could not be interested in the country''s policies.

    I''m afraid the Liu family is just a puppet pushed to the stage to cover up. The real characters are hidden behind the scenes.

    "I just mentioned it, and everyone began to feel uneasy. What I didn''t know was that I stabbed Ma Feng''s nest?" Zhao Ji sneered, and soon finished the letter and said again,

    "I remember some time ago, I asked you to check the letters between Liu and Cai Jing. Can you get anything?"

    "The official Rong reported that there was no harvest in CAI''s house. However, Xiao found it in empress Liu''s palace."

    "Oh!" Zhao Ji asked with a flash of light,

    "Where''s the letter? Have you ever carried it with you?"

    "The officials will wait a minute. I''ll pick it up myself."

    With that, Zhang Yan didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly left with a hurried sound.

    "Still a little irritable."

    Zhao Ji shook his head slightly, but he didn''t mean to blame. The extension speed is very fast, but it has returned in a moment. There are about four or five envelopes in his hand.

    "I think you have read the contents of the letter?"

    "The official apologized. In order to confirm the authenticity of the letter, I did read it. However, the letter is full of respectful answers, and there is nothing wrong with it."

    "Really?"

    Zhao Ji chose one at random, opened it and read it carefully. Sure enough, as the other party said, it was all nonsense without nutrition. It can be seen that Cai Jing is crafty and will not leave anything to himself.

    I don''t know what was written in the letter sent by Liu Shi. I think it''s certainly not as cautious as Cai Jing. Unfortunately, those letters may have been destroyed by Cai Jing long ago.

    Zhao Ji frowned. He was still unwilling. Then he opened all the letters and read them one by one.

    "Eh?"

    Suddenly, he was surprised, read all the letters carefully again, and muttered,

    "I see."

    At this time, Zhao Ji has reacted. Although Cai Jing is cautious enough, he is not without flaws. From these nutritious answers, we can roughly guess Liu''s idea.

    "This woman is really crazy. At this time, everything in the past has already disappeared. Why can''t she let go? She has to make a living with Meng?"

    Zhao Ji frowned. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling a headache for the woman. Fortunately, although the other party secretly contacted Cai Jing, it was not too special. After all, Empress Dowager Xiang is still alive. With her one day, Meng can''t fall.

    However, you can''t let the other Party keep fooling around like this, otherwise it will be more and more difficult to end without scruples? In the future, if there is any scandal like in the original history, will it not lose the face of the royal family?

    At the thought of this, his face suddenly sank and asked:

    "Where is the maid now?"

    "He was temporarily detained in a room."

    "Good." Zhao Ji smiled,

    "Send someone to bring the maid here. I''ll drive the Yuan Fu Palace later. I''ll have a good talk with the imperial sister-in-law."

 Chapter 609

    "Madam, the officials are coming."

    In the Yuan Fu Palace, Liu was having a meal when he suddenly saw the palace maid come in in a hurry and report.

    "What, how did he come here?"

    Liu was stunned. Since Zhao Ji ascended the throne, although he honored himself as the empress of Yuan Fu, he just set up a memorial archway, which is by no means true respect. Otherwise, how can you canonize the bitch of Meng?

    According to common sense, except during the Spring Festival and the banquet held in the palace, it is impossible to meet each other at other times, let alone visit in person.

    Just, what is the reason why the other party suddenly appeared today?

    Although Liu is jealous, she is not a fool, so she can''t help guessing. After all, as a woman in the harem and the widow of the former Emperor, we should be more cautious.

    "Your Majesty arrived..."

    While thinking, the other party had come in. Liu dared not neglect it and hurriedly got up to salute.

    "My concubine Liu, please see your majesty."

    "Don''t be too polite, Mrs. Huang. Straighten up." Zhao Ji glanced at each other, then waved his hand to each other. His eyes seemed to inadvertently see the table next to him, and then said,

    "I''m in a hurry, but I''m disturbing sister-in-law Huang''s meal?"

    "No, I''ve just used it. I''m going to ask the internal waiter to withdraw."

    "Really?"

    Zhao Ji nodded, found the master and sat down, but he was secretly saying that Liu''s words and deeds were very decent, and he could not see the slightest arrogance and domineering appearance. Why do you think so much about Meng and have to entangle it to the end?

    After a pause, he continued,

    "The whole country mourns the untimely death of the imperial brother. Recently, I often think of the days I spent with the imperial brother in the past. I am also very sad. Therefore, taking advantage of today''s leisure, I come to ask the imperial sister-in-law what is wrong with her life?"

    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubine is all right."

    Liu replied slowly, but he was confused in his heart. When the late emperor died, the biggest winner was you. I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy. Will you still be sad? This is obviously perfunctory.

    However, the other party mentioned this rashly. Does it mean something else?

    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, it was convenient, and the conversation turned,

    "Since sister-in-law Huang has no worries, why should she make trouble and do something stupid?"

    "What does your majesty mean?" hearing this question, Liu couldn''t sit still and stood up and asked,

    "Since the death of the late emperor, my heart is sad. I only burn incense and worship Buddha in the palace every day and pray for the late emperor. I have never done anything beyond the distance. Why did I get these slanders for nothing?"

    "Slander?" Zhao Ji snorted coldly and did not argue with the other party. He looked at Zhang Yandao in the distance,

    "Show it to sister-in-law Huang."

    "I''ll do it."

    Zhang Yan walked a few steps closer, then took out all the letters and handed them to Liu.

    "This... This is..."

    As soon as he saw those letters, Liu immediately understood something, and immediately became pale with fear.

    It is taboo to contact foreign ministers in private, not to mention her sensitive identity. I thought I was careful enough. All the letters were kept in a very secret place, but unexpectedly, they were discovered by the emperor.

    He could no longer maintain his previous integrity. He immediately sat down on the ground with a "plop", and his face was extremely pale. At this time, she knew that she could not escape the blame, and did not know how to argue. She had no words for a long time.

    "What''s the matter with you, madam?"

    But at this time, a crisp child voice suddenly came from outside the door, breaking the solemn atmosphere in the room. Zhao Ji was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked, but a little girl carved in powder and jade ran in under the care of the palace maid.

    "Kang Yi?" Zhao Ji immediately reflected that this was the third princess born to the emperor''s brother zhe Zong and Liu. At present, he is still young, only five years old.

    "Empress, it''s so cold on the ground. Why did you sit down? You wouldn''t let Kang Yi sit when he wanted to?"

    "It''s all right. My mother just had a soft leg and fell accidentally."

    Seeing his daughter''s concern, Liu immediately held each other in his arms. The eye circles are more uncontrollably red. If something really happened to her, what should Kang Yi do?

    "Mother, who is he?" Princess Kang Yi naturally didn''t know the worry in her mother''s heart. Instead, she stared curiously at the "stranger" on the throne and asked in a charming voice.

    "He... He is your majesty and your uncle."

    Hearing his daughter''s inquiry, Liu couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. The official''s temperament has changed greatly since he took the throne. He is more and more unpredictable. Don''t be angry with his daughter because of this,

    "Kang Yi is good. Say hello to the emperor''s uncle."

    "Uncle emperor, what''s that?"

    Obviously, Xiaokang Yi had no concept of the emperor. As for my uncle, from small to large, I hardly met. Complete strangers naturally don''t understand.

    However, Liu was more and more worried, for fear that Zhao Ji would be furious.

    "Your Majesty, forgive me. Kang Yi is still young, ignorant and impolite. I hope your majesty can forgive me."

    "I''m not going to argue with a child." Zhao Ji glanced at each other, then changed a smiling look, waved to Kang Yi,

    "Good boy, come to my uncle."

    "Go." seeing her daughter''s hesitation, Liu immediately felt anxious and urged.

    "Oh."

    Seeing her mother''s consent, Kang Yi immediately responded with a clever voice, took small steps and walked towards the front. Zhao Ji seemed very happy. He picked up the other party and asked:

    "Tell Uncle, are you happy every day in the palace? But who bullies you?"

    "No one bullied me." Kang Yi shook her head and then said,

    "I haven''t seen my father for a long time. Kang Yi misses him so much."

    "Your father," Zhao Ji suddenly paused and asked,

    "Do you know why he didn''t come to see you?"

    "The empress said that my father had a serious disease and needed to be treated far away. He couldn''t come back until he was well." at this point, Kang Yi suddenly pulled out a bunch of colorful weeds from her small pocket and handed them to her,

    "Uncle, can you send this to your father? Sister swift said, this is herbal medicine, which can cure diseases."

    "Did you pick all these?" Zhao Ji asked after taking the group of ''herbs''.

    "Yes, my father is always ill. Kang Yi thinks of him and goes to collect medicine every day. In this way, my father can come back early."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Ji was suddenly silent and speechless for a long time. On the floor, Liu couldn''t help sobbing.

    During the reign of emperor zhe Zong, Liu was extremely spoiled. He gradually became a royal servant to Jieyu. Later, he did not hesitate to abolish Meng and help him become a queen.

    This shows how deep the feelings between the two are. At this time, hearing Kang Yi''s childlike words, it is inevitable to recall those good memories in the past.

    Of course, Liu is not a kind woman. With the favor of zhe Zong, he is more arrogant and domineering, and his heart is more vicious. Meng was abolished as empress, which was planned by her in collusion with foreign ministers.

    "Empress" Xiaokang Yi saw the hazy look of her mother''s tears. She couldn''t sit still. She struggled to get down from Zhao Ji''s arms and ran back,

    "My mother doesn''t cry. Kang Yi is with you."

    "OK, OK, don''t cry..."

    Liu suppressed the sadness in his heart and held his daughter tightly in his arms as the only dependence.

    "I''ll treat the past as if it hadn''t happened and won''t pursue it any more. However, everything can be done once and again. Once there is another time, don''t blame me for not thinking about family affection." after a long time, Zhao Jifang straightened his face and said. He didn''t want to stay any longer, so he got up and walked out. When he came to the door, he suddenly said,

    "I like Kang Yi very much. When she grows up, I will find a good marriage for her and ensure her glory all her life. I hope sister-in-law Huang can take care of herself."

    Before the voice fell, people had gradually gone away.

    "Madam, how did the emperor uncle go? He hasn''t brought my herbs yet?"

    "Kang Yi is good. The emperor''s uncle has something urgent to leave first. His stepmother will let people send all those herbs." Liu stroked his daughter''s small face carved with powder and jade and squeezed out a smile. However, when he saw the haggard maid tied by a rope at the door, he looked very complicated.

    ¡­¡­

    Next day

    In the great dynasty, Zhao Ji directly issued a decree to promote Zhao Yu, the ninth emperor''s brother, to the Privy Council as a king and temporarily as a deputy. In addition, the original official positions of King Wei, King CAI and King Ding remained unchanged, and they were specially granted the right to participate in the government.

    For a moment, the whole court suddenly fried the pot, and the voice of opposition was heard. Both the new party and the old party share a common hatred and strongly oppose this matter.

    However, Zhao Ji didn''t listen to any opinion at all, forcibly passed the will, and then directly withdrew from the court. In the hall, only a group of Ministers looked at each other and were at a loss.

    Just after returning to Yanhe hall, before sitting down, there was an internal servant outside to report that Prime Minister Zhang Dun, together with a group of ruling ministers, had a joint meeting to discuss important matters.

    "Did you really come?" Zhao Ji smiled and ordered,

    "Let them wait outside first. I''ll review the memorials and talk about it after I''m busy."

    The Chamberlain left. After a while, he returned to report again. King Chen, King Wei, King CAI and King Ding came to see him. Zhao Ji also ordered,

    "Didn''t you say that I want to review the memorials. I don''t have time to see them. Let the four princes wait with the ministers."

    "Yes."

    The waiter was confused, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He turned and left again. At this time, Zhao Jifang looked at Zhang Yandao,

    "In recent days, send all your people out. I want to know what these ruling ministers are thinking and doing all the time. If anything unusual happens, please report it to me at any time."

    "I''ll do it."

    ¡­¡­

    Although it is early spring, the temperature is still not high. Standing outside for a long time, the body will inevitably be unable to support it. Everyone in the East and West Houses is not young. Naturally, they can''t stand it first.

    On the contrary, there are four princes. They are young people in their twenties. It doesn''t hurt to stand more for a while.

    However, the four people also muttered. If the officials didn''t summon these ministers, it''s better to say why they didn''t even see them. Is there something wrong that made the officials angry?

    This is no small matter. Especially at this time, a decree on the great court immediately pushed the four people down the cusp of the storm. Glory is naturally glory. The clan finally stood up. However, there are also too many constraints. A little carelessness is doomed.

    "Brother nine, what do you mean by the official family? Obviously, he has given us the power to participate in political affairs, and brother nine has entered the Privy Council. How suddenly, his attitude has changed, so that we and these civil ministers can wait here?"

    "The officialdom is unfathomable, so doing so naturally has a deeper meaning. As blood brothers of the officialdom, we just need to support. Why do we ask so many why?" Zhao Yu smiled and replied quite easily.

    "Er..." Zhao Luo opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute. However, he didn''t want to be so confused, so he had to turn his head and look at his mother''s brother. The latter could not help shaking his head slightly,

    "I don''t have the ability of brother Jiuhuang. I don''t think much of it. However, one thing is certain that this will not be passed easily. I think the officials have other plans."

    "The will has been issued and the position has been closed. What can we do? Will we go back?"

    "Maybe."

    "Ah..." Zhao Luo was stunned. He had the power to participate in the government. He could also be powerful, but he didn''t expect to be uncertain?

    Time passed, and after waiting for nearly an hour, finally, an internal attendant came out of the hall, Lang said:

    "Your Majesty has an order to announce that all officials and four princes enter the hall to talk."

    "I will obey your orders."

    Finally, there is no need to stay in this cold environment. All courtiers are relieved. He moved his still trembling body to the hall.

    "See your majesty."

    "All flat."

    In Yanhe hall, Zhao Ji glanced at a dozen figures in front of him, and then said,

    "This is not the great dynasty. If you have any ideas, tell them."

    "Your Majesty, the ancestral system must not be abolished. If it is abolished, the imperial platform will be unstable and the world will be turbulent."

    "Taizu established the world. In view of the blood and tears lessons of the past dynasties, it was decided that the children of the clan should not participate in the military and political affairs. The purpose is not to alienate their blood relatives, but to avoid the possibility of chaos by the powerful vassal kings of the past dynasties once and for all."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing the official''s inquiry, he immediately stood out several figures and spoke one after another, with an impassioned and tearful look. Zhao Ji looked unchanged. He only looked at a few people quietly, but the princes couldn''t stand it.

    "Surnamed Zeng, what do you mean by this? Is it a prophecy that the king will rebel? It''s really punishable." Zhao Luo was the first to stand up and scold loudly. He was the youngest and impatient, and his anger was written on his face.

    "The Lord wants to make a mistake. What the minister said is not aimed at any of the imperial families present. It''s just to prevent a small step." Zeng Bu replied and then said,

    "What''s more, the ancestral system that the imperial family should not participate in military and political affairs is the national policy set by the Taizu emperor after careful consideration. Does the king think it''s wrong? In previous dynasties, there were few blood and tears to teach each other?"

    "You..." Zhao Luo was refuted by the other party and was speechless. Even if he was impulsive again, he didn''t dare to directly admit that Taizu was wrong. It was a great evil.

    "Lord Zeng is a sharp mouth." seeing that his brother was taught a lesson, Zhao Minamata no longer remained silent and asked instead,

    "There is nothing wrong with Taizu. However, time has changed. Nothing is invariable. Even if it is a national policy, it should make corresponding adjustments with the current situation. How can we stick to dogma?"

 Chapter 610

    There was constant debate in the hall. At first, it was just verbal refutation, but in the end, it became more and more intense. If there was a disagreement, it would be like using all martial arts.

    Zhao jiduan sat upright and said nothing, only quietly watching everything below. From beginning to end, his look remained unchanged, as if he were an outsider.

    Of course, there are also two people who have no end. One is the head of Wen Chen, the prime minister Zhang Dun, and the other is the ninth Prince Zhao Yu, who is the head of the other three princes.

    "Cough..." seeing that the debate in the field is getting worse and worse, Zhang Dun knows that he can''t go on like this, otherwise he will be self defeating in case of causing the anger of the officials. A light cough interrupted the humanitarian community,

    "Everybody be quiet. This is the palace. Why is it so noisy in front of your majesty?"

    Hearing this, the field suddenly became quiet. In particular, seeing the ancient well bubo of your Majesty on the throne, you can''t see the expression of joy and anger. You don''t know what to do and don''t dare to say more.

    Zhao Ji glanced at Zhang Dun slightly and couldn''t help feeling. The old guy was really alert. He didn''t see it right. He immediately spoke to stop both sides and didn''t leave him a chance to take advantage of the problem.

    Zhang Dun naturally noticed that Zhao Ji looked at him, but he didn''t expose it. Instead, he saluted respectfully:

    "This matter is of great concern. Although the ministers strongly oppose it, they all uphold loyalty and righteousness, not for personal interests. In this case, I hope your majesty can make a clear observation."

    "HMM." Zhao Ji nodded, his face still unchanged, and turned to Zhao Yu, King Chen. The latter understood and replied in time,

    "I would also like to believe that Zhang''s loyalty is not that of those who bully the Lord for self-interest. Since your majesty is the son of heaven, he naturally has extensive knowledge and far-reaching thinking. What he says and does has its own reason. As a minister, your ministers and several younger brothers absolutely obey your Majesty''s will. Even the sword mountain fire sea, your ministers have nothing to say."

    "Yuzhong."

    Not only Zhang Dun, but almost all the officials present were confused by Zhao Yu''s sarcastic remarks, and someone couldn''t help but immediately asked,

    "When we assist your Majesty in governing the world, we naturally want to find out and fill the gaps in time. How can we sit idly by and ignore the mistakes? In this case, isn''t it a vegetarian meal?"

    "Foolish loyalty is also loyalty. Moreover, your majesty is the son of the real dragon. He sees thousands of miles and lights the world. Can you and I, such ordinary people, talk about the decision?" Zhao Yu sneered, but the conversation suddenly changed,

    "Or are you aware of your extraordinary knowledge, even your majesty?"

    "You... You are clearly sophistry..."

    "Well..." before the official could say anything more, Zhao Ji suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted each other in an instant. After a pause, he said slowly,

    "I''m very relieved that brother Wang is so sincere and loyal. As for the opinions put forward by your families, I naturally won''t turn a blind eye to them."

    "Your Majesty is holy."

    Hearing this, the officials were immediately moved. Your Majesty was wise and could understand their ideas.

    The so-called real dragon is actually just a honorific title. Who would really think so? If your majesty is serious and thinks he can do anything, he will be really punished.

    "As for the imperial edict issued by the court today, I think it''s really inappropriate. In that case, King Wei, King CAI and King Ding still abide by their original duties, so you don''t have to participate in political affairs."

    "Brother Huang..." seeing the opportunity in hand, Zhao Luo was in a hurry and wanted to distinguish. Suddenly he felt a tight waist, but his brother Zhao Minamata stopped him,

    "Your Majesty is holy and bright, and your ministers and younger brothers have no opinions. They are willing to obey the will."

    Zhao Ji gave the other party a pleased look, then turned to Zhang Dun again and asked calmly:

    "So, is Zhang Xiang satisfied?"

    "Minister..."

    Zhang Dun opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer? Your majesty, this is not to accept the proposal. It is clearly a diversion and bargaining. He deliberately ignored the will of the ninth Prince Zhao Yu to enter the Privy Council. However, he still has to look forced and helpless and have to compromise.

    What does that make him do?

    As the king of a country, he is so kind and even a little humble. Should he be a minister? I don''t take your majesty seriously.

    What''s more troublesome is that among his Majesty''s four canonization, the most crucial one is to count nine princes to enter the Privy Council. It is a matter of principle and should never be agreed.

    "Your Majesty..." someone also noticed something wrong and was going to remind him, but Zhao Ji suddenly interrupted,

    "Why, is the emperor really so unbearable that the edict issued by me is like a child''s play and has no heavenly power?"

    "Calm down, your majesty. I don''t want to."

    Seeing Zhao Ji''s anger, Zhang Dun immediately explained, and a cold sweat was seeping from his forehead. As the Prime Minister of a country, he is the head of the civil service. He stands in different positions and has a different vision than others.

    If your majesty is too stiff or even hostile to all officials, then the world of the great Song Dynasty will no longer think of peace. Trouble will happen sooner or later.

    "Well, that''s it. After such a long time, the ladies are tired. Let''s go back and have a rest." Zhao Ji waved his hand, showing a trace of impatience.

    "I... I''m leaving."

    Zhang Dun knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion and sighed helplessly. Seeing this, other officials had to bite their teeth. As for what you think and how to deal with it in the future, you can only think about it in the long run.

    A moment later, all the people retreated, and only Zhao Ji and Zhang Yan were left in the hall. Unlike Zhao Ji, who looked calm, Zhang Yan obviously had doubts and couldn''t help saying:

    "Your Majesty, I think those people should not be so easy to compromise. They will certainly find other ways to force your majesty to take back his order."

    "Don''t worry, take your time. I''m already in an invincible position. No matter how they toss, the final result will not change." Zhao Ji smiled and reminded again,

    "The monitoring can''t be relaxed. Report any situation in time."

    "I''ll do it."

    ¡­¡­

    "The game between kings and officials, the game between civil and military forces has really begun. I hope it won''t make too much noise. Otherwise, the whole Song Dynasty will still be damaged in the end."

    Chu Fu, Chu Feng was standing in the yard at this time, muttering to himself in the direction of the imperial city. But at this time, a streamer suddenly appeared in the sky and flew towards him.

    "Paper crane summons!"

    Chu Feng reached out and took the paper crane into his hand. After opening it, I realized that it was a letter sent by Liu hunkang of Maoshan. There is only one thing mentioned, that is, the Taoism and Buddhism in the Central Plains have joined hands to clean up the rebellion on a large scale.

    "Bianjing, Hangzhou, Tanzhou and even Taiyuan, tut Tut, it''s really not a single thing. The power areas of mayfly temple are shot at the same time, which is a rhythm to turn the sky!"

    "They are so radical that they are not afraid of lack of strength and great loss?" the purple light flickered, and little purple appeared on her shoulder, asking in a charming voice.

    "You underestimate the power of Buddhism and Taoism." Chu Feng shook his head slightly,

    "Buddhism and Taoism involve faith and almost 90% of the people in the world. The Buddhist temples and Taoist temples in the whole central plains are as numerous as crucian carp. The power of one side alone is enough to turn the world upside down, let alone the combination of the two."

    After a pause, he said,

    "But what is the reason why Buddhism can cut meat so decisively this time? Who can have such great prestige and courage?"

    "It may be those great and virtuous monks in Buddhism!" Xiao Zi guessed.

    "Impossible." Chu Feng replied decisively and analyzed,

    "In the letter sent by Liu hunkang, it is mentioned that the Buddhist leader in charge of this matter is master xuanchen of Lingyin Temple. He is indeed a great Zen master with high prestige. However, even so, he can''t command the four continents at the same time, which almost includes the power of the Buddhism in the whole Central Plains."

    "Who could have such a great appeal?"

    At this point, his eyebrows could not help but frown, and his thoughts flew around rapidly, thinking about the possible objects. But at this time, a burst of light footsteps suddenly came, interrupting his meditation.

    Looking around, who else would it be if it wasn''t Lu Ruolan?

    "It''s you. I haven''t seen you these days. Where have you been?"

    "I missed my grandmother, so I took the time to go back to Hangzhou." Lu Ruolan smiled, picked up the package in her hand, and then said,

    "No, I brought a gift for you, master."

    "Old man!" Chu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless. His body is a real little fresh meat. Where is he getting old. This girl is becoming more and more naughty. She needs to clean up sometime.

    "I can''t be more familiar with Hangzhou. What''s new?"

    "Hee hee, although the master was born and grew up in Hangzhou, he doesn''t necessarily know all the good things. At least, he can''t see it as the master before." Lu Ruolan smiled, then put down the package and opened it slowly. It was a bamboo tube half a foot high, which was polished very delicately.

    "Tea!"

    Just for a moment, Chu Feng asked for a faint faint fragrance. However, judging from the taste of tea, it must not be a familiar Longjing, but rather an unknown wild tea.

    Lu Ruolan didn''t explain either. The jade hand gently opened the cover of the bamboo tube. For a moment, the fragrance filled the air, making people drunk.

    "It''s rare that good tea brings a trace of aura." Chu Feng smiled and asked,

    "I''m sure you can tell. I really don''t know where the tea comes from?"

    "The disciple brewed a pot for the master first. During this period, you might as well guess?" Lu Ruolan smiled cunningly, but sold it, turned and walked towards the room.

    Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. The girl was so playful that she liked to circle around everything. However, he doesn''t have a general understanding of Hangzhou. He is the master of Hangzhou in the inner world. What can hide from him?

    In the living room,

    Chu Feng sits down. As for Lu Ruolan, he is busy.

    The people of Song Dynasty are very particular about drinking tea, and the procedures are cumbersome. At present, they mainly order tea. If they want to drink a cup of tea, they can''t wait for a short time.

    Of course, this is only something that upper class and rich people will pay attention to. Ordinary people don''t have so much trouble.

    Looking at Lu Ruolan''s easy appearance, it is enough to show that he followed his grandmother not only to eat fast and chant Buddha, but also learned a lot of other things.

    "Master, I''ve found a miracle." suddenly, Xiao Zi on her shoulder suddenly whispered a reminder, as if she didn''t think it was good to say, so she just whispered in the dark.

    "Oh?" Chu Feng was stunned and looked at each other strangely.

    "Your disciple''s accomplishments have been improved again and she has successfully achieved Dan. Moreover, I don''t know why, I always feel that her mana attributes are somewhat different. It seems that she is more and more inclined to Buddhism."

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Chu Feng could not help but frown. Purple light flashed in his eyes and looked at Lu Ruolan again. At this time, the other party is still busy. It seems to feel his gaze and subconsciously raise his head.

    "Master, who are you?"

    "Nothing, I''m busy with you." the purple light in his eyes quickly disappeared, and Chu Feng waved his hand.

    "Oh." Lu Ruolan skillfully lowered her head and continued to be busy. However, her bright eyes lit up faintly and flashed away.

    "It''s really similar to Buddhism. What do you think is the reason?"

    "Maybe it''s because she was already proficient in Buddhism. When she realized it, she inevitably learned from the true meaning of it. As a result, she developed a magic power that looks like Tao and Buddha. Moreover, the pure female reincarnation skill originally involves the way of reincarnation, and it may be one of the reasons why it coincides with the true meaning of Buddhism." she paused, and Xiao Zi said again,

    "Although it''s inappropriate, I''d better check it for her later to avoid going astray. After all, her promotion speed is too fast and incredible. Moreover, although the cultivation methods of Buddhism and Taoism have similarities, there are more differences. At the same time, it will increase the possibility of going crazy."

    After a while, Lu Ruolan finally came to an end. She approached with a teabowl in her hand and said with a smile:

    "Well, master, after such a long time, can anyone guess the origin of this tea?"

    "The quality of tea is so high that it has a trace of aura. Then this tea must come from near the spirit pulse."

    "Then?" Lu Ruolan nodded and then asked.

    "On the bamboo tube containing tea, you can vaguely smell a trace of residual sandalwood. It is obvious when it was contaminated. It can be seen that it must be related to the Buddhist temple."

    "Still... What else?" hearing this, Lu Ruolan couldn''t help but change her look and stammered.

    "The old lady believes in Buddha. Since you go back, you will inevitably accompany her to burn incense and worship Buddha. Then, the tea must come from a Buddhist temple. As for which one, let me guess." seeing Lu Ruolan''s increasingly unnatural look, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing,

    "Lingyin Temple?"

    "Master... Master, you shouldn''t be following me. How did you guess right once?" Lu Ruolan asked incredulously.

    "I have so many things. How can I spare time to follow you?"

    Chu Feng smiled and scolded. If he did that, wouldn''t he become a pervert? Follow the madman?

    Well, he does often do such things, but the objects are all enemies, not female apprentices.

    "But master has always been very idle. Even my eldest brother often envied."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at each other speechless. Did you come to slap in the face?

 Chapter 611

    "What do you think, master?"

    Looking at each other drinking tea, Lu Ruolan couldn''t help looking forward to it.

    "The tea is good and the craft is good." Chu Feng put down the tea bowl and replied definitely.

    "Master, I like it better." Lu ruolanton smiled and continued,

    "Master, wait a minute. I''ll pour you another cup."

    "Don''t be busy first." Chu Feng immediately stopped each other and tasted tea. Naturally, it''s so far. How can you drink like water?

    "Stretch out your hand and let me check my accomplishments."

    "Oh"

    Lu Ruolan didn''t doubt him. He rolled up his sleeves and skillfully handed over a white jade bowl.

    Such an examination is not the first time. She is very familiar with it. However, compared with the blush and shyness of the past, she is much more natural at this time.

    "Sure enough, the pill has been formed." when he pointed to the other party''s wrist, he drilled into it with a trace of spiritual power, and almost instantly saw through the internal situation of the other party''s body.

    "When did this happen?"

    "Just a few days back to Hangzhou." Lu Ruolan answered in time without hesitation. After thinking about it, he said,

    "Moreover, the disciple was a little confused this time. When he was meditating and practicing, he suddenly advanced."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Feng suddenly has an impulse to curse his mother. Are you sure he''s talking about people? Moreover, according to your cultivation speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long to surpass me. At that time, how can I be a master? You know, I''ve been digesting the dragon body transformed by tianlongzi for a long time. It''s amazing.

    "It takes nearly a hundred years for a friar to knot Dan, even if his qualification is good. As for you, it''s only a few months. It''s too fast. It''s wrong."

    "Really, is there something wrong with the disciple''s cultivation?" Lu ruolanton asked nervously.

    "I don''t know," Chu Feng took back his fingers and sighed,

    "From my examination, everything is normal. Although the mana shows a trace of Buddhist characteristics, it has little impact and will not damage the foundation."

    After a pause, he suddenly said,

    "If you can be trusted as a teacher, you might as well let Xiaozi enter your body and check it carefully again. In order to avoid any problems, you can find and solve them in time."

    "OK, I''ll listen to the master."

    Lu Ruolan nodded cleverly, then closed her eyes and waited. Chu Feng looked at Xiao Zi, who didn''t hesitate, turned into a purple light, and didn''t enter each other''s eyebrows in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    "This... What''s going on?"

    At this time, Xiaozi has stopped, and the place is Lu Ruolan''s sea knowledge. However, everything in front of her was completely different from what she imagined.

    The red sun is in the sky, the sun is shining, the mountains, forests, vegetation, birds and flowers are fragrant. Everything shows that this is not the sea of knowledge of immortals at the end of the pill period. It is clearly a vast and real world.

    "Impossible. How can sea space be transformed into a real world?"

    "Why is it impossible? Don''t you know that when a practitioner becomes an immortal, he will have such ability?" but at this time, a soft and beautiful woman''s voice came, which suddenly interrupted Xiao Zi''s meditation.

    "Who are you, why are you here, and how do you understand the realm of immortals?"

    "Why, don''t you know me? We should have met in the emperor''s world."

    "The emperor''s world!" Xiao Zi frowned. The next moment, her face suddenly changed,

    "It''s you!"

    "I remember." the woman smiled and then said,

    "Since I met you in advance, I need to tell you one thing, which is also the main reason for my distraction and adventure."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s very simple. I need your help. But I can''t let your master know. Otherwise, everything will be wasted..."

    ¡­¡­

    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" seeing that Xiao Zi came out, Chu Feng immediately asked.

    "Everything is normal." a faint color flashed in Xiaozi''s eyes, and then said,

    "Maybe it''s because her constitution is too special."

    "Er..."

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. The innate body of Yimu is indeed the top immortal physique, but it''s too strong. It''s a little unreal.

    If you change to a normal fairy world, it is possible with abundant aura. However, it is obviously unreasonable that the aura is so thin here.

    Xiao Zi couldn''t find out, and she couldn''t do anything about it. Therefore, it can only be put aside for the time being. Moreover, if Lu Ruolan can really grow up quickly, it is a good thing for herself. At that time, we will have a better grasp of the battle with the Lord.

    ¡­¡­

    In miaojiang, an old man in a monk''s robe is walking slowly. The direction is where the holy mountain of the white Miao nationality is located.

    But at this time, I suddenly saw a black light flying from the end of the sky, which immediately stunned the old monk. Then I reacted and raised my hand to absorb the black light.

    "Second, how can he send me a message?" the old monk looked at the paper crane in his palm and frowned. However, when he opened it and read the contents, his face suddenly changed dramatically,

    "How could it be that the forces operating secretly in Hangzhou were suddenly attacked and suffered heavy losses? Is this guy out of his mind? He didn''t find out until the other party started. What did he do earlier?"

    "Moreover, Buddhism and Taoism are united against the enemy. Why don''t I know such a big thing?"

    The old monk''s face was very ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect this to happen. Moreover, his heart suddenly moved and immediately thought of the previous battle of Bailing mountain. At that time, the power of Shu was completely destroyed. I''m afraid there were the same reasons.

    Not waiting for him to respond, but at this time, three dark lights flew from the sky and stopped in front of him in the twinkling of an eye.

    Seeing this, somehow, the old monk suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Sure enough, when he opened all three letters, his hunch came true. Similar things happened in Bianjing, Taiyuan and Tanzhou. Buddhism and Taoism united to attack the latent power of mayfly temple.

    "No, I''m not in Yanjing. There won''t be an accident there, will there?"

    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He drove away light and returned to the future without scruples. As for the matter of Miao Jiang, I can''t care about it now.

    ¡­¡­

    Taiyuan, Bianjing, Hangzhou and Tanzhou were all very important regions in the great song dynasty. With a developed economy and a large population, there are countless Buddhist temples and Taoist temples.

    At present, the four places set off a war at the same time, which instantly affected the whole spiritual world in the Central Plains.

    Buddhism and Taoism were well prepared and suddenly attacked, which naturally took advantage.

    However, mayfly temple is not that simple. Except for the hasty battle at the beginning, it caused heavy losses. Soon it seemed that they got some strange help. A large number of ordinary friars broke through the realm and grew up rapidly in a very short time.

    Since then, the saw saw fighting between Buddhism and Taoism and mayfly Temple began.

    In a flash, the past five years.

    No one expected that this war in the spiritual world would last so long. The losses on both sides were equally serious, and a large number of disciples lost their lives.

    Of course, the results were also very rich. At least, the floating Temple forces in the four cities were eliminated.

    The strength of mayfly Temple retreated to Yanjing area, which belongs to the Liao state. It had not been attacked before, but now it has become the forefront of the battle with the spiritual world in the Central Plains.

    ¡­¡­

    "Your Majesty has an order to canonize Li Shishi, Shi Yinger, Qianhua and qianrui as imperial concubines. From now on, you will move into the back palace..."

    Different from the ups and downs in the practice world, the palace is happy at this time. His majesty, who has never been a princess, was enlightened and accepted four at one time.

    In the palace, somewhere in a secret room. At this time, Zhao Ji was sitting cross legged. He couldn''t stop looking at the seven women standing in front of him. His eyes twinkled. I don''t know what he was thinking?

    "Your Majesty, is there anything important for you to summon our sisters to the secret room?" Wang was the queen after all. Seeing that all the women were a little nervous, he asked first.

    "There is one thing that concerns the life and death of you and others, as well as the world. However, I don''t know how to explain it to you."

    "It''s so serious!" not only the Wang family, the two imperial concubines, but also the four little girls who have just entered the palace have changed their faces and become more nervous.

    "What is your majesty going to do?"

    "I don''t want to listen to fate. I''m going to fight. I just don''t know if all my concubines will believe me?"

    "My body is willing."

    Without hesitation, Wang took the lead to speak again. The other women didn''t hesitate too long and chose to agree.

    Zhao Ji looked slightly, but didn''t say anything more. Then he raised his fingers and pointed to the seven futons in the shape of the Big Dipper. He commanded:

    "Sit cross legged."

    Seven women competed to take their seats and become one of the Big Dipper stars. As for Zhao Ji, he is in the Arctic star position. After a pause, he suddenly turned his palm and the purple light in the palm flickered, but he suddenly pressed it towards the ground.

    All of a sudden, the light on the ground was shining like a growing branch. In the twinkling of an eye, the seven futons were connected together. More than that, the whole body of the seven women was wrapped by an invisible layer of energy, emitting bursts of glittering and translucent light.

    "Crape myrtle''s chart is ready. Dear concubines, promise me not to believe whatever you see or hear later. Just think it''s an illusion. Moreover, you must not leave the star position, otherwise your life will be hard to protect."

    ¡­¡­

    Time goes back to a few months ago.

    Huining mansion, a big account somewhere.

    Wanyan uya stood in the center dressed in a military uniform, looked calmly at the monk in front of him, and asked:

    "Master Wuxiang, you mayfly temple have been friends with my Nvzhen family for decades and are our most trusted friends. Before starting the army, I want to ask you one last time. You may ensure that this war is safe?"

    "I''m sure." Wu Xiang smiled and replied slowly.

    "OK, I''ll bet with you after Yan believes you." then he looked to one side, where another middle-aged man was standing, tall, firm in his eyes, with the same armor.

    "Ah Gu beat my brother. You are fully responsible for this battle. All Nvzhen people are waiting for the news of your triumph."

    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t let you down."

    "Ha ha, with the blessing of the Lord, ah Guda will be invincible..." master Wuxiang seemed to think of something and said with a smile.

    On that day, the Nuzhen departments formed a blood alliance. Driven by the leader of the alliance, Wan Yan uyashu, they passed the resolution to start fighting against Liao, and WAN Yan Aguda was the pioneer to command all Nuzhen soldiers.

    Of course, the battle will not be without the support of mayfly temple, which has great power in Huining Prefecture and the sixteen Yanyun prefectures.

    This time, the troops were launched ten years earlier than in traditional history. Originally, Nuzhen was unprepared, but with the secret support of mayfly temple, she fought all the way, and the whole East of Daliao fell quickly.

    The monarchs and ministers of the Liao Dynasty were blinded by the sudden disaster. Before they reacted, the country had lost half of it, and the situation was still eroding.

    Yelu Yanxi, the Liao emperor, was not the Emperor Ming Jun. in the face of such a disaster, he naturally panicked and hurried to discuss with the courtiers. However, after the discussion, there was no good strategy, only heavy military suppression.

    The Liao emperor agreed with the courtiers and began to convene an army to solve the matter once and for all.

    However, the result was far from as beautiful as he imagined. After several wars, the Liao army lost again and again and suffered heavy losses. The enemy was not only brave and invincible, but also seemed to have opened the eyes of heaven and clearly understood the situation of the Liao soldiers.

    How else? Too passive.

    Moreover, it seems that there are Nvzhen dark sons everywhere in Daliao. Whenever attacking the city, there will be internal help, which is impossible to prevent.

    In any case, the monarchs and officials of the Liao kingdom could not have imagined that the war would be defeated so miserably. In just a few months, almost the whole of the Liao Kingdom collapsed. As for Yelv Yanxi, he had no chance to escape, so he was inexplicably assassinated in the imperial palace.

    Of course, he was not the only one who died inexplicably. In Huining mansion, the current leader of Nvzhen League, Wanyan wuyashu, suddenly contracted a strange disease for some unknown reason and died in less than a day.

    In a few months, the wind and cloud changed, ups and downs, and the people watching were dazzled.

    But one thing is certain, that is, the northern land has changed its master again.

    ¡­¡­

    On the outskirts of Yanjing, among the mountains.

    At this time, old monk Zhen Wu stepped into the depths of the earth step by step. He saw the ancient well in front of him. Without hesitation, he quickly jumped in.

    At the same time, six mayfly temples in Huining mansion, Taiyuan, Bianjing, Hangzhou, Tanzhou and Chengdu mansion, as well as six old monks guarding the temple, all fell into underground ancient wells.

    Looking at the golden dragon still sleeping in front of him, old monk Zhen Wu sneered, then sat cross legged and began to recite ancient and obscure spells.

    At this moment, the Golden Dragon seemed to have a premonition of the crisis and was awakened in an instant. He roared loudly, and his body struggled very fast to escape from here.

    However, around it, seven strange black bird statues were activated at the same time, and the vertical eyes in the middle shot out a black light rope, winding his whole body, unable to move a penny at all.

    ¡­¡­

    In Bianjing.

    At this time, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened, and the night came early, which was extremely depressed.

    Above the Imperial City, the golden dragon of the national fortune hovered around some irritably, and his mouth uttered bursts of dragon chants from time to time. A pair of dragon eyes flickered with cold light and looked ferociously at the northern sky.

    There, there are seven bright stars emitting a cold light, like a fierce beast that devours everything

 Chapter 612

    "Have you finally reached this step?"

    Chu Fu, Chu Feng is standing in the yard, looking at the northern sky and muttering to himself. But at this time, he seemed to notice something and suddenly turned his head to the East.

    At the end of the sky, streamers, like stars, flew rapidly in his direction.

    "After a long absence, is younger martial brother Chu all right?"

    The leader was dressed in green robes, with a sword on his back and a snow-white brush in his hand. With elegant and handsome appearance and outstanding temperament, who else would it be if it weren''t LV Dongbin?

    Beside him are two special beings, a man and a woman, both of whom are the images of the elderly.

    The difference is that the man wears a simple, gray Taoist robe. I don''t know how long he has been wearing it. His color has turned white, and his gorgeous hair is tied at will with only an ordinary wooden stick.

    On the contrary, although the old woman was also full of silver hair, she had exquisite makeup and was wearing luxurious palace clothes. The temperament is very cold and unsmiling. Anyone who looks at it will involuntarily feel a sense of awe.

    "Elder martial brother Lao, Chu is all right." Chu Feng nodded, looked at each other for a while, and then said,

    "Look at elder martial brother, but he has recovered?"

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from younger martial brother. I just recovered a few days ago." Lv Dongbin seemed to be in a good mood, and then asked,

    "Well, we''re not late, are we?"

    "No sooner or later, just right." with that, Chu Feng looked at the northern sky again and suddenly sighed,

    "However, the opponent''s strength is much stronger than ours. This time, I''m afraid it will be a narrow escape."

    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I''ve been worried too much. I''ve been living for so many years for this moment. What''s the difference between life and death?" Lv Dongbin smiled freely, as if he had already seen it. I didn''t bother about it, and the conversation immediately turned,

    "I''d like to introduce some friends to you. This is Chen Tuan''s ancestor. I think you''ve heard his name; this one is Li Shan''s Taoist friend and is even more famous..."

    Hearing LV Dongbin''s constant introduction, Chu Feng also nodded to the people one by one. These people are all strong people in the spiritual world who were active a hundred years ago, with a total of 108. With their help, we can greatly enhance our strength.

    However, Chu Feng still didn''t have much joy. At the thought of the mysterious Lord, his heart was very heavy. The existence of cross-border layout is obviously incomparable to friars in the world.

    "Boom..."

    While thinking, bursts of thunder sounded again in the sky. Everyone subconsciously looked to the north. Deep in the starry sky, the Big Dipper suddenly burst into dazzling white light, like lightning breaking through the night sky, shooting at the earth.

    "Here we go."

    Chu Feng reminded him that his eyes looked at the white light. There were seven white lights, falling towards seven positions on the earth.

    Huining Prefecture, Yanjing, Taiyuan, Bianjing, Hangzhou, Tanzhou, Chengdu.

    For a moment, the seven places seemed to feel something. Seven dazzling giant pillars of light rose into the sky and directly met the falling white light, connecting heaven and earth.

    In the palace, in the secret room.

    At this time, the seven concubines sitting on the Big Dipper were stiff and their eyes were godless. At the center of each eyebrow, a black vertical pupil was born out of thin air. Black light came out of the pupil and poured into Zhao Ji''s body not far away.

    Knowing the sea, Zhao Ji was floating in the air at this time. His soul was bound by black light cables and could not move at all.

    His look was extremely dignified, and his eyes looked towards the depths of the sea. There is an invisible energy barrier, and then another huge sea space is sealed.

    "At this time, you''re still indifferent. Do you have to wait until I''m out of my wits?" Zhao Ji guessed a little and shouted to the front.

    "Hehe, you little fellow is not simple. You guessed my existence."

    Suddenly, a gentle voice came from the space. In the next moment, the golden light shone and the body shape became apparent, but it was a dignified man wearing a luxurious gold robe and a nine Diao crown.

    "Excuse me, sir. Why are you hiding in my sea of knowledge?"

    "You''re dishonest. When did it become your sea of knowledge? It''s clear that you just forcibly occupied it by relying on the strength of the treasure of reincarnation." the dignified man smiled and scolded. He didn''t get angry according to his appearance, and then said,

    "As for my identity, can''t you guess?"

    "You call yourself me, and you know the treasure of reincarnation. Could it be......" Zhao Ji, or Chu Feng, seemed to think of something, and his face changed,

    "Emperor Haotian!"

    "Cough..." the dignified man coughed and looked a little unnatural,

    "If it were him, it wouldn''t be so miserable."

    After a pause, he continued,

    "I''m the Jade Emperor of the fairy world, but I''m just an incarnation of emperor Haotian in this world."

    "Then you must know about the fairyland? And how did you appear here?"

    Chu Feng naturally understood what Yan incarnation was, and no longer tangled with these, but asked more critical questions. Since the other party is the Jade Emperor, he wants to come and knows everything about the fairy world.

    "Fairyland?" the Jade Emperor suddenly paused, as if thinking of something, and his face suddenly became dignified,

    "The fairyland and the underworld were destroyed hundreds of years ago."

    "What!" Rao Shichu Feng was determined. Hearing this news, he still couldn''t control his shock.

    "How is it possible that the immortal world and the underground mansion have been destroyed? Moreover, since the two worlds have been destroyed, what''s the matter with the human world? It''s still good now?"

    "The reason why the human world can survive for a hundred years is just my last effort. Up to now, I can''t hold on any longer." the Jade Emperor sighed, changed his face several times, and continued,

    "We should start more than a hundred years ago. At that time, the world was still at the end of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, there was a demon Xiu in the demon world, a very special demon Xiu, named mayfly son..."

    "Mayfly!" Chu Feng moved in his heart, didn''t speak, and continued to listen to each other.

    "The origin of mayfly is mysterious. No one can figure out his heel. Moreover, he is very powerful. He unified the demon world and became the master of the demon world in a very short time. Later, he attacked the demon world, Lingshan Buddha world, and then the fairy world. It''s like breaking bamboo all the way."

    "The fairyland is defeated?" Chu Feng guessed.

    "Look at me, you should guess that I really failed, and the failure was very complete." the Jade Emperor smiled bitterly and continued,

    "Naturally, we are not willing to be destroyed like this. Later, the old gentleman suddenly calculated that the heaven and earth in this area should suffer for a hundred years, and there may be a turn for the better in a hundred years. Therefore, all immortals and gods are reincarnated and enter the human world. As for their magic power, many magic weapons and even important places in heaven, they are transformed into barriers to the way of heaven in the human world through the method of sacrifice, and they are completely closed."

    "It''s so!" Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Unexpectedly, the reason why the world was damaged was such a reason. No wonder the aura between heaven and earth was so thin.

    "Your Majesty just said that all the immortals are reincarnated into the human world. Why have I never heard of it?"

    These are well-known beings in the fairy world. Although reincarnation, it is impossible to be unknown. However, it has never appeared in more than a hundred years.

    "Also failed." the Jade Emperor looked more and more bitter, and then said,

    "Somehow, the evil spirit knew about it, broke the hell and smashed the reincarnation channel in advance. Therefore, the god Buddha had to give up the original plan, not only the magic power and magic weapon, but also his own yuan God to sacrifice the avenue. Finally, it turned into a barrier of heaven and guarded the last pure land of the human world."

    "It''s so miserable."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help but feel cold. No wonder LV Dongbin couldn''t fly up. It turned out that the fairy world didn''t exist for a long time. And the god Buddha all over the sky disappeared, and those who died could not die again.

    "Eh, No. all the gods and Buddhas have sacrificed, so the Jade Emperor..." thinking of this, he suddenly looked at each other again with a strange look in his eyes.

    "I am really the only one alive." how the Jade Emperor exists, naturally understand each other''s thoughts. He shook his head slightly and then said,

    "However, I only retained a yuan God and temporarily lived in the Royal Zhao family. On the one hand, I can control the way of heaven and fight against the mayfly ancestor for a long time. On the other hand, I also want to wait until the turning point comes..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile,

    "I have to say that Lao Jun''s calculation ability is really wonderful. I really waited for it."

    "Er..." Chu Feng opened his mouth and said tentatively,

    "What you said about the turnaround, shouldn''t it be me?"

    "Is there anyone else besides you?" the Jade Emperor smiled and suddenly said,

    "Besides, without my acquiescence, do you think you can easily occupy this body with only a treasure of innate reincarnation?"

    Chu Feng was suddenly silent and said that it was understandable that he was taking a turn for the better. After all, I come from tianwai. Once I can connect with the noumenon and Xiao Li, I can really turn the table.

    However, today''s human world has been surrounded by five circles, completely isolated and blocked. How can it communicate with the outside world? At least, he can''t think of any way by himself.

    "Does your majesty have a way to communicate outside the world?"

    "No." the Jade Emperor answered firmly, and the glimmer of hope just born by Chu Feng was extinguished in an instant.

    "I''ve been weak since I was able to breathe. Otherwise, how could I watch the demon make trouble in the world?" the Jade Emperor explained again, but the conversation suddenly changed,

    "Of course, I can''t help you with this, but I can help you with something else."

    "What do you mean?" hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly moved in his heart.

    "I''ve been waiting for you to appear, not just to meet you." the Jade Emperor suddenly smiled with a trace of mystery in his eyes. The next moment, his palm was raised and a golden light flashed out.

    "This is..."

    Chu Feng saw something in the golden light at a glance. It was an ancient jade seal the size of a head.

    "This heaven and earth seal was originally the object carried by the power of the emperor of heaven in this world, symbolizing the supreme authority of the emperor of heaven. Now, only the human world exists in the six worlds, and it is the core of the way of heaven in the human world." the Jade Emperor explained. Suddenly, he waved his arm and threw the seal out in an instant, directly into the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows. Before the other party asked, he waved his hand directly,

    "My time has come. I''ll give you the heaven and earth."

    As soon as the voice fell, it turned directly into a little star light and dissipated in the sea of knowledge.

    "Wait..."

    Chu Feng was speechless. He still had many questions to ask, such as the situation of the mayfly ancestor, whether there were any weaknesses, and so on. Why did he suddenly lose his head?

    At the moment when he murmured in the dark, suddenly, the yuan God trembled slightly. The next moment, a huge and unspeakable magic force suddenly came into being.

    In an instant, the golden light of the yuan God illuminated the whole sea space.

    Chu Feng can''t describe what he feels. He can only be certain that his realm is growing rapidly. Qi realm, divine realm, virtual realm, Taoist realm and celestial realm don''t stop until the realm of true immortality.

    Although he was not trained by himself, he can control his own mana by virtue of the emperor''s seal, which is also the power of rank given by the rules.

    However, the situation still did not get better. On the contrary, he was more sure of how powerful the mayfly ancestor, that is, the Lord, was. He was afraid that he had already exceeded the golden immortal level, and his real strength was even more incalculable.

    Looking down at his body, although he has stepped into the realm of true immortality, the seven dark light cables around the yuan God still exist, not only there is no trace of weakening, but even its blocking power becomes stronger.

    "Fortunately, I have been prepared, not to mention now that my strength has greatly increased, I am more confident."

    It seemed that he thought of something. Chu Feng suddenly sneered, and his mouth chanted words, and bursts of ancient and obscure spells came out.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu mansion,

    At this time, Chu Feng was floating in the air, staring at the direction of the Imperial City motionless, as if waiting for something.

    As for LV Dongbin and other monks, they had already set up a large array of Tiangang and Disha in the back garden. They stood in an array eye, closed their eyes and crossed their knees, and were ready.

    Just at this time, an obscure spell suddenly came to his ears. Chu Feng moved in his heart and immediately drank loudly,

    "Little purple."

    Hearing the cry, Xiao Zi didn''t hesitate. She suddenly opened her mouth and sprayed. The black light flashed, but a strange dark doll emerged.

    It seems to instinctively sense the arrival of the crisis. The doll is constantly struggling, and a pair of blood red eyes release endless resentment. Unfortunately, his seven orifices were suppressed by Huang Fu, and he couldn''t get away at all.

    "You are a damn person. What''s the use of struggling again? It''s better to use your life to exchange a glimmer of life for hundreds of millions of people in this world. It''s also a merit."

    "Roar... Roar..."

    The doll was originally made by the magic of heaven. It has been demonized for a long time. Naturally, everything in the heart is respected for its own interests. How can there be compassion to sacrifice itself to save ordinary people.

    "Forget it, talking to you is a waste of time."

    Chu Feng waved his hand directly and didn''t bother to pay attention to each other.

    Xiao Zi understood his meaning and his body shape flashed quickly, but he disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had reached the sky over the imperial city.

    He suddenly threw the doll into the air and pinched it with a pair of small hands. For a moment, blood colored silk threads appeared out of thin air, like a cobweb, diffuse from heaven and earth, and didn''t enter everywhere around the doll.

 Chapter 613

    Hundreds of blood colored silk threads poured into the doll''s body. In an instant, something in his body seemed to activate, and a blood color array of several tens of meters emerged.

    The array turned at a high speed, and powerful suction appeared, absorbing something into the void. The next moment, it is endless, dark as ink, strange energy surging.

    "This is... The evil spirit of heaven and earth!"

    Little purple looked slightly changed. Obviously, the result caused by the magic was much more complicated than she thought.

    However, it has been so far that it can''t stop. It seems that the doll has been greatly supplemented. It has grown rapidly and has increased to tens of feet in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Ha ha... Evil way, you want to trap the king, but you didn''t expect to achieve the king instead."

    The figure stands with a huge body, red eyes and a voice like thunder. The Yellow talisman that had been pasted around the seven orifices could no longer hold on and fell off at the same time. It seems that he has accumulated too much resentment. Once he got rid of it, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.

    However, before his laughter stopped, just at this time, I saw a sudden black light under the Imperial City, and seven black light cables rose up like spirit snakes, tying his whole body firmly.

    "What is this?"

    The doll was frightened and struggled to escape. Unfortunately, the black rope was really weird. It was getting more and more tangled. He couldn''t get rid of it with his great strength.

    "Evil way, you calculate the king again, damn it..."

    The puppet''s heart was furious, and his huge body struggled desperately, but unexpectedly, the black cord suddenly flashed at a high speed, and disappeared together with his huge body.

    "Master, shall we go down and watch?" little purple flashed to Chu Feng''s shoulder and looked at the position of the imperial city. She asked with some worry.

    "''he ''has inherited the throne of the Heavenly Emperor in this world, and his strength is comparable to that of a real immortal. How can we help him?"

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly and turned to look into the depths of the starry sky. At this time, the seven huge pillars of light connecting heaven and earth have become more and more bright, surging with majestic energy like an abyss like sea, as if everything would be destroyed in the next moment.

    "However, the magic puppet is refined by the secret arts of heaven and earth, and can devour the evil growth between heaven and earth. If there is no restriction, I''m afraid there will be variables?"

    "Wouldn''t that be better? Let the Lord fight him first." Chu Feng smiled and then said,

    "Besides, if you can''t succeed in one fell swoop this time, there will be no future. Variables and so on don''t matter."

    "Originally, the master had thought of these for a long time, which made me worry." Xiao Zi suddenly realized and said with a smile.

    "Although I expected it, there was still a coincidence."

    Chu Feng shook his head slightly, and Luo ling''er taught him the great and profound Magic Secrets. Until now, he only knows a little. As for how the puppet will develop, we can''t fully grasp it.

    Of course, I''m afraid the other party has no chance to grow up. At present, this level can''t be crossed at all.

    ¡­¡­

    Imperial City, basement.

    At this time, in the boundless sea space, Chu Feng''s distraction had already extricated himself from the black cord, suspended in the air and looked ahead. The giant puppet took his place and was bound by heisuo, struggling and roaring.

    "Evil way, what have you done? Let the king go quickly, otherwise, when the king goes out, you will be broken to pieces."

    "Do you think you can go out?"

    "Thanks to you, the king has become the original God of the heavenly demons. As long as the evil thoughts in the world are not eliminated for a day, the king will never die." the magic puppet laughed and laughed with laughter in his tone.

    "I see, but there is some trouble." Chu Feng smiled and then said,

    "However, even if you have endless potential in the future, you still need to grow up. You''d better find a way to see how you can withstand the next disaster."

    "What do you mean?"

    The devil puppet was stunned for a moment, and a bad premonition came into his heart. However, as soon as his voice fell, the black light cables around him suddenly became bright, and turned into strange and fierce snakes, directly drilling into his seven orifices.

    "Wuwu..."

    The magic puppet''s seven orifices are sealed. Naturally, he can''t speak. However, its huge body is distorted more and more violently, which is obviously extremely painful.

    The seven spirit snakes were so strange that they devoured something in their bodies, causing their bodies to shrink rapidly. Naturally, the devil puppet was unwilling, and the blood color array appeared again. The endless black evil thoughts in heaven and earth surged again, making his body recover as before.

    There was a fierce tug of war between the two sides. On the one hand, it was crazy swallowing and on the other hand, it was rapid replenishment. For a moment, there was a stalemate, and no one could do anything.

    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling a lingering fear. Fortunately, I was prepared. Otherwise, I would be the one who was swallowed up. The LORD made many plans and tricks. One of the most important is here, or the origin of the emperor of heaven inherited by himself.

    "However, at present, what the other party devours is the most evil Qi between heaven and earth, and I don''t know what impact it will eventually cause?"

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly, as if he was looking forward to the future results.

    The tug of war lasted for several days. The endless evil Qi between heaven and earth was swallowed up by the Lord through the black light cable.

    At this time, even the magic puppet can''t hold on.

    "Boom..." just heard a loud explosion, and the huge body of the puppet suddenly burst open and disappeared into a little star light. However, the space is echoed with each other''s last words,

    "Evil way, the king curses you. You can''t die forever..."

    "Chu has already lived forever. How can he die?"

    Chu Feng sneered and looked forward again. Although the puppet died, the seven black lights were still dissatisfied. They turned around and attacked him again.

    However, due to the difficult tug of war with the puppet, the black rope was already at the end of the crossbow and could no longer threaten him. It has already reached the realm of true immortality, and it is time to fight back.

    The golden light in your eyes will wipe it out in an instant. At the same time, seven ancient wells of mayfly temple, such as Huining mansion, Yanjing, Taiyuan and so on, heard a violent explosion at the same time.

    "No..."

    Not only Zhenwu, the seven evil monks obviously didn''t expect this to happen, so they all made a sound of panic. Unfortunately, everything was too late. Just for a moment, it all went up in smoke.

    ¡­¡­

    "The end is the beginning."

    Looking at the huge pillars of light between heaven and earth, which had already become dark, Chu Feng looked dignified. At this moment, those pillars of light have no foundation. At the same time, they rise up and converge towards the depths of the starry sky.

    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and shimmering. The Big Dipper seven stars shine rapidly, as if they have swallowed too much energy. The next moment, they suddenly burst out.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    The stars are shaking and the earth is shaking.

    Looking up, the dark night sky and the vast world are like fragile glass. Suddenly, strange cracks emerge, dense and endless.

    "Master..."

    Lu Ruolan''s voice suddenly sounded and awakened Chu Feng who had fallen into meditation. Turning his head, he suddenly looked stunned. Not only she came, but also Li Qingzhao, Yun huaner, Bai Miao Saint Qianxue, and their families.

    "The war is coming, and I can''t guarantee whether it''s life or death." with a slight sigh, Chu Feng continued,

    "Lan''er, they will be taken care of by you. Unfortunately, the delay is not long enough to wait until the day you grow up."

    "Master, i..."

    "Well, it''s not too late. Take everyone to hide in the secret room. There''s a defense array I arranged in advance. Remember, you can''t come out until the war is over."

    What else did Lu Ruolan want to say, but seeing that the master waved impatiently, he immediately stopped talking. Without hesitation, he took the people underground.

    "Actually..."

    Xiao Zi stood on her shoulder as if she wanted to say something, but at this time, a golden light came out of the imperial city and stopped in front of the people.

    "Thank you."

    "This is one, why look outside."

    The man nodded. The next moment, he turned directly into a golden light and disappeared into Chu Feng''s body in an instant.

    "Boom..."

    The golden light shines on heaven and earth. In a moment, the cultivation level of Chu peak began to rise rapidly. The immortal golden immortal is only one step away from the virtual realm, Taoist realm, celestial immortal, real immortal and the peak of real immortal.

    In the back garden, the friars LV Dongbin, who were in the formation, naturally witnessed this scene with their own eyes and were stunned one by one. What kind of cultivation method is this to achieve true immortality through breathing? What evil is it?

    Moreover, as for the thunder robbery, isn''t it necessary to experience the heaven robbery to become an immortal? How can it be omitted directly?

    "Congratulations on your achievement as a true immortal. If you have such strength, you will have a certain grasp of the Lord."

    "It''s just the power of rank given by the rules of heaven and earth. It''s not really carefree."

    Although his mouth was modest, Chu Feng still had uncontrollable excitement in his heart. True immortals, their own noumenon is the Tao realm. They have not yet crossed the robbery. They are completely different levels of existence.

    Of course, although he inherited the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, he is still not the opponent of the Holy Lord. You know, the original emperor of heaven has long been the realm of golden immortals. With the help of gods and Buddhas, it is difficult to win, not to mention his lonely self.

    "The barrier of heaven is about to break. The top priority is to find a way to connect with the noumenon. Otherwise, our chances of winning are still slim."

    "Did the master think of a way?"

    "Becoming the emperor of heaven in this world reminds me of a possibility. Let''s try it for the time being."

    Chu Feng nodded slightly, uncertain in his heart. However, it doesn''t hurt to try. You can''t wait to die.

    "The master should hurry up. The heavenly barrier won''t last long." hearing that there was a way, Xiao Zi immediately brightened her eyes and urged her.

    Chu Feng didn''t delay any longer. His palm suddenly looked into the void somewhere, as if he were looking for something. Suddenly, the five fingers suddenly grabbed it, and the space shook, but a temple the size of half an Mu was photographed.

    The temple did not fall, but was directly suspended in mid air.

    "Eh... This is..." Xiao Zi just looked at it and said in surprise,

    "Isn''t this Jiutian Xuannv temple? How did the master get it?"

    "Do you remember that day''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and the shining of 108 stars in the starry sky? Later, Liu hunkang mentioned that the evil star committed crape myrtle in Liangshan 20 years later."

    "Of course, I remember that the master deliberately looked for those who should die. However, he didn''t find any."

    "Yes, none. It''s obviously wrong." Chu Feng nodded and continued,

    "Until later, when I went to sanzun Island, I saw 108 practitioners. All of them entered the symbiosis array under the deliberate arrangement of tianlongzi, but they were almost refined into 108 spiritual corpses."

    "The master means..." Xiao Zi responded almost instantly and replied,

    "Therefore, they are the real life seekers."

    "Of course not." Chu Feng shook his head,

    "If I guessed correctly, this must be one of the plans of the Dragon son or the Holy Lord that day. I don''t know what means I used to transfer 108 special fates into these 108 spiritual corpses. At that time, once born, it will turn the world upside down. Unfortunately, the plan has not been completed, but it was destroyed by us in advance."

    "I see."

    Xiaozi suddenly looked at the people in the array and couldn''t help feeling sorry. There are still some special people among these people. They can be surprised in the world. Unfortunately, they are miserable in this world.

    In the distant array, LV Dongbin and others naturally noticed Xiao Zi''s eyes and were surprised. What''s the look and what''s wrong?

    "The master called Jiutian Xuannv temple. What are you going to do? Do you want to contact Jiutian Xuannv?"

    "Where can I get in touch with the nine heavenly Xuannv in the original real world? If I can, I''ll wait until now?" Chu Feng shook his head again and turned to say,

    "But don''t look at Xiao Li''s identity. She''s waiting outside the world."

    "Ah, how can I forget this." hearing this, Xiao Zi was overjoyed. Sister Li, isn''t it the separation of Jiutian Xuannv? It''s still a very special one.

    "Master, hurry up, it''s too late."

    Chu Feng flew directly to Tiangang Disha array and didn''t know what he said to LV Dongbin and others. After listening to the latter, they all looked ugly and nodded without hesitation.

    Jiutian Xuannv temple.

    At this time, Chu Feng had entered the temple. As far as my eyes can see, the surrounding conditions are not good. There are ruins, the temple is inclined, and there are painted walls on the two corridors, which are covered with moss, gray bricks at the foot, and dense weeds.

    Step into the temple gate, go through the front hall and go straight behind the main hall. Different from the front hall where the judges and gods are worshipped, this is where the nine heaven Xuannv is worshipped.

    Uncovering some broken curtains in front of me, I saw a wonderful face lady sitting on the Kowloon chair in the center. Although it was only a clay sculpture, it had the charm of nine day Xuannv. On both sides of the statue, there is a petite figure, which should be the Taoist child under the seat.

    "Although you are the spirit of incense, you are also one of the corresponding bodies of the nine heaven Xuannv in this world. Since you still have a spirit, why can''t you hide when you see me?"

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the brilliance shining, but an illusory figure emerged.

    Her head was tied in a Kowloon flying phoenix bun and she was wearing a golden silk dress. Lantian jade belt drag long skirt, white jade Guizhang Qing color sleeve. The air is calm and graceful, which is an immortal style.

    "Jiutian Xuannv, I''ve seen the Jade Emperor."

 Chapter 614

    "At present, the situation is urgent. I need to take you as the core to communicate with another Xuannv separation outside the world." after a pause, Chu Feng said again,

    "It''s just that this method is a little crude. I''m not sure whether it will succeed. After casting the method, you will live up to your existence..."

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''m willing to try for the sake of all the people in the world." Xuannv replied immediately without hesitation.

    Chu Feng looked at each other, and his heart couldn''t help moving. She is worthy of being a Xuannv of Jiutian. She is admirable for her resolute decision in front of major right and wrong.

    ¡­¡­

    Guanghua flashed, and two figures flew out of the Xuannv temple and suspended in the air.

    Chu Feng arched his hand towards the Xuannv of Jiutian, and then his heart moved, and the emperor''s seal emerged. The latter understood it, but it turned directly into a streamer and went straight into the jade seal.

    "Elder martial brother Lu, let''s start."

    Pass a message down, and then throw the jade seal into the air.

    At the same time, the 108 monks led by LV Dongbin did their best to use their magic power silently and chanted words.

    Sky Gang earth Sha, the reincarnation of the stars, deep in the starry sky, the corresponding stars seem to be pulled. The stars shine in bursts and scatter into the array. The monks occupy the star position, pinch the Dharma formula in their hands, turn the endless starlight into a magic light column with the power of the array, rise into the sky and gather towards the emperor''s seal.

    The power of stars seems endless. With the continuous influx, the emperor''s seal becomes brighter and brighter.

    "Boom..."

    Finally, the earth like loud noise suddenly came out, and a light and shadow, like lightning cutting through time and space, suddenly appeared, flashed and disappeared in the depths of the night sky.

    "Did you succeed?" little purple flew quickly, looked at the dark night sky and asked with some trepidation.

    "I don''t know," Chu Feng shook his head slightly and then said,

    "With the energy of 108 stars in the sky and the help of the power of rules in the emperor''s seal, I think you can send out some of its true spirit."

    Just thinking, suddenly, there was a violent tremor between heaven and earth. The next moment, the sky burst and a huge space crack emerged.

    "Damn it, so fast..."

    Chu Feng''s face changed greatly and his arm waved rapidly to send the Xuannv Temple back to its original place.

    At this time, when I looked up, I saw bursts of brilliance in the cracks, and countless colorful light spots swarmed in, sweeping towards the world.

    "It''s the demon world army. The Terran is in danger."

    "Things are beyond our expectation. We can only try our best to delay now. I hope Xiao Li can feel the situation here earlier." Chu Feng sighed and then looked at LV Dongbin and others,

    "The situation has changed. Please restore your mana as soon as possible and worry about it later."

    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. We''ll know."

    Not only LV Dongbin, but everyone saw the seriousness of the matter. Stop talking, close your eyes and recover.

    Chu Feng took back his eyes and looked again at the crack in the space, where the demon army was still gushing, but the LORD did not appear.

    He frowned and suddenly thought of a possibility. The other party is likely to use these demon armies as cannon fodder to continuously consume the power of the human world. In the end, it can enjoy the success easily.

    "No way."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly and gave directions to the emperor''s seal. In the next moment, it could be seen that the seal rose into the sky, and the golden glory surged away like a storm, killing all the demon families near the space crack in an instant.

    "Ha ha... Old jade emperor, you finally showed up. You thought you would run away with your tail like a hundred years ago?"

    Black light bursts, and a dark cloud as black as ink flies out of the space crack. Above the dark clouds, there was a middle-aged man in a broad robe standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of ridicule.

    "Mayfly?"

    "You can also call this mayfly ancestor," the middle-aged man continued with a slight flash of eyes,

    "It''s you who have been very active over the years. You have destroyed the layout of this seat in the world. However, even so, what can happen? The barrier of heaven is broken by this seat after all."

    "Yes, you are better than me. I haven''t found that the seven broken mayfly temples are the real key. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed." Chu Feng said bitterly along with the other party''s words.

    "I knew you had found mayfly temple. Unfortunately, it''s a secret temple. I only saw the temple broken, but I didn''t know there was another heaven and earth." the ancestor of mayfly sneered,

    "How about the taste of being extracted from the origin of the Heavenly Emperor?"

    "Extremely painful." Chu Feng cooperates with a look of lingering fear. His own mana is covered by the emperor''s seal, but he doesn''t worry about being seen through by the other party. After a pause, he suddenly asked,

    "I''m very curious. Since you have stolen the origin of the emperor of heaven and the invincible hand in the six realms is equivalent to the actual emperor of heaven, why do you have to kill all the human realms?"

    "The emperor''s origin is just an appetizer, which has indeed improved our strength a lot. However, without the approval of the emperor''s seal, we can''t be called zhengyanshun even if our strength is strong and arrogant." at this point, the middle-aged man suddenly looked at him with a sneer,

    "After all, it''s all because of you. If you didn''t insist on hiding in the human world and surviving, how could you bring this disaster to these billions of creatures?"

    "So you have refined the origin of the Heavenly Emperor?"

    "Hmm?" the mayfly''s grandfather was stunned. He didn''t know why the other party asked about it,

    "So what?"

    "I see." Chu Feng was slightly happy, and the conversation changed,

    "There is a great difference between you and me this time. I know I have no hope of survival. How about making a bet with you before I die?"

    "Bet?" father mayfly frowned, but did not refuse, and then said,

    "Well, I respect that you used to be the Jade Emperor of this world, which meets your requirements. Come on, how to bet?"

    "I set up a Tiangang earth evil array with all my Taoist friends, so I took the emperor''s seal as the eye of the array, and let me be the person in charge of the array to fight with you once. If I lose unfortunately, I will no longer resist. How about the emperor''s seal?"

    "Oh, with these smelly fish and rotten shrimp that are not even immortals?" the ancestor of mayfly disdained to smile,

    "If I remember correctly, they should all have entered the body refining array of tianlongzi, but I didn''t expect to escape?"

    "Tianlongzi? It tastes good." Chu Feng sneered, but he was not stimulating each other, and then said,

    "The success or failure of the past is not important. The key is your excellency. How dare you gamble last time?"

    "You don''t need a fierce general. Since you promised, we won''t break our promise. Let''s start."

    "Shan" Chu Feng changed his figure and flashed into the center of the array. Suddenly, he lifted up the emperor''s seal with one hand and shouted,

    "Tian Gang, di Sha, get up..."

    As soon as the voice fell, thousands of golden lights suddenly burst out from the jade seal. With the location as the center and 108 stars as the link, it quickly converged into a golden light network. Its scope expanded rapidly, and even directly spread to most of the Bianjing City, closing the sky and locking the land.

    "Eh, interesting."

    Seeing the golden mask formed by the array below, the ancestor of mayfly couldn''t help but flash a trace of amazement in his eyes.

    Of course, he was not worried. In his opinion, the origin of the Jade Emperor was stolen and there was not much mana left. It was purely because the emperor''s seal was the eye of the array.

    "Unfortunately, this method of simply relying on the power of the supreme treasure is only the end of a powerful crossbow and a path."

    The ancestor of mayfly sneered, but he didn''t see much action. He just raised his palm and slapped it down,

    "Bang... Bang..."

    With just one blow, all I heard was a "crash", and the glittering array barrier broke open, revealing the people whose faces changed dramatically in the center.

    With a smile, the mayfly suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it flashed directly over the jade seal, and its five fingers looked down and grabbed it directly.

    However, at this time, an accident happened. His palm went straight through the jade seal and grabbed it. Once again, all the people who had looked frightened suddenly changed and disappeared as if they were a mirage.

    "Huh?" old mayfly frowned. Obviously, things were different from what he expected. This array was not so simple. After thinking about it, I suddenly saw a light in my eyes,

    "I see. Your array is not one. The so-called Tiangang Disha array was just a cover. Another array had been set up long ago."

    "You can''t hide your little skills. However, it''s not so easy to break this five-color Xumi array."

    "Hey, what''s strange about the array of Buddha''s bald donkey? In the past, Japan attacked and felled Lingshan mountain and blissful holy land. How many arrays were not completely destroyed?"

    Mayfly''s ancestors'' eyes are full of ridicule. They don''t have the idea of breaking the array one by one, but directly crush it with violence with their own strong strength. In this way, as long as the array is not powerful to the extreme, it is unstoppable.

    He was too lazy to linger with the other party, and pinched the magic formula with his hands. Suddenly, a dark light just shot out of the body and circled directly.

    His mouth was full of words, and the black light trembled with it. The next moment, it grew rapidly and turned into a huge black sword with a length of thousands of feet, standing in the sky.

    With a smile, the mayfly master grasped the handle of the sword with both hands, and suddenly waved and cut down in any direction. Wherever he passed, the space became distorted.

    "Bad..."

    "Boom..."

    In the middle of the array, Chu Feng reacted, but it was a little late. The giant sword is too powerful and the cutting speed is extremely fast. There is no other way except direct hard resistance.

    He really can''t escape, otherwise, with the power of this huge sword, not only the 108 monks in the array, but also the capital of Bian will suffer heavy losses.

    "Boom, boom..."

    The giant sword was blocked by the emperor''s seal. However, the afterwave it cut could not be extinguished, and it spread rapidly in all directions. For a time, with Chu mansion as the center, dozens of houses around turned into powder.

    "How about it?" the black sword flew to the sky again and hovered indefinitely. The mayfly father smiled coldly and then said,

    "Just now, it''s just a warm-up. If we try our best, let alone your small array, the whole Bianjing city will come to naught."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng could not help frowning and meditating. From the beginning to the end, the other party did a look of ease and teasing. It can be seen that they really didn''t pay attention to themselves.

    However, he couldn''t help wondering why the other party had no influence on so many evil spirits of heaven and earth? If it goes on like this, I really can''t help it.

    When I was anxious in my heart, suddenly, a strange wave suddenly came from a distance and echoed between heaven and earth in an instant.

    "There is no Sidi Sidi, Susi Sidi, sidikara, royegyan, sammosili, ashmosidi, savaha..."

    "Don''t move the Ming king." mayfly laughed, raised his hand and patted in the direction of the sound.

    "Boom..."

    The earth crumbled and dusty.

    However, in the chaotic dust, a figure loomed and appeared from time to time, slowly walking towards the front.

    "Eh..."

    Chu Feng was stunned first. The figure was no one else, but Lu Ruolan. Didn''t he hide in the underground array according to his orders? How did he get out?

    "Master, she is not Ruolan." but at this time, little purple on her shoulder suddenly whispered.

    "What?" Chu Feng was about to ask, but suddenly he heard mayfly''s ancestor cold drink,

    "Who am I? It''s you. You escaped in the fairyland before, but you still have the courage to appear in front of me again? Why, but you figured it out and agreed to be my concubine?"

    "You demon are delusional." Lu Ruolan sneered,

    "In the past, you just bullied the few with more and surrounded by the demon family army. If you fight alone, you deserve to be the opponent of this palace?"

    "I am a demon, and you are not a demon girl. It is childish and ridiculous to think that you can change your roots by learning some Buddhist dharma. Whether you are immortal or Buddha, you are just a plaything. You might as well follow me and let yourself be free between heaven and earth from now on."

    "The frog at the bottom of the well also knows the world?" Lu Ruolan looked colder and colder, but he didn''t want to talk more nonsense with each other. He suddenly swam several steps, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, and drank coldly,

    "Buddha, the heavens are immortal, the Ten Thousand Buddhas array, open..."

    As soon as the voice fell, it seemed that something had been activated between heaven and earth. Suddenly, the whole sky over Bianjing city was filled with golden light, shining in the sky.

    In the next instant, Golden Buddha phantoms emerged and floated in the air. They were countless and dense, and they recited bursts of Sanskrit mantras.

    "Damn it, it''s these bald donkeys again."

    The mayfly ancestor saw such a scene, and his face was extremely ugly. I suddenly thought of the situation when I attacked Lingshan in the past. I was upset by these Buddhist arrays.

    "Demon girl, you''re a scum of the demon world. Although I like you, I have to clean up the door."

    "Shut up, you ugly dead bug, who wants you to like." Lu Ruolan snapped and interrupted the other party''s dirty words. His hands changed and he said coldly,

    "Evil, die, mohamudra."

    Tens of thousands of Buddha''s virtual shadows all cover the right knee with their right hand, one finger hangs down and bears the seal of subduing demons. For a moment, the golden light between heaven and earth filled the air, and a huge handprint like blocking the sky and the sun suddenly appeared, covering the ancestors of mayfly.

 Chapter 615

    "Small skills, do you really think that the war in the past was my ancestor? I bullied more and less, but I was just playing with you."

    Facing the golden giant palm in the air, the ancestor of mayfly not only was not afraid, but laughed.

    The next moment, his hands pinched quickly, and the dark giant sword that was originally suspended in the air suddenly flew and cut. For a moment, the sword was so bright that it cut the golden giant palm into two in an instant.

    More than that, the power of the sword remained unabated, that is, the Golden Buddha who kept chanting in the sky was also cut off.

    "Damn it..."

    Lu Ruolan''s face changed. In the past war, the strength of the other party was not so strong. But I didn''t expect that in less than ten years, the other party has grown to such a height.

    She did not dare to hesitate. The formula of double hand printing changed again. The Ten Thousand Buddhas array moved rapidly. Tens of thousands of Buddhas pinched different handprints at the same time. The Golden Buddha light filled the world, like a cage.

    "Hey, hey, I''m poor."

    The ancestor of mayfly sneered and hit back quickly. The black sword changed in an instant and turned into thousands, like a violent storm, cutting and hitting nearly ten thousand Buddhas.

    "Boom, boom..."

    The explosion was continuous and its power was huge, directly shaking the nearby space-time. By this time, Bianjing was obviously unable to adhere to it, and all were affected and turned into nothing.

    "Old mayfly thief, you are so damn."

    At this time, the anger in Chu Feng''s heart rushed into the sky. However, his face became colder and colder. Suddenly urged the emperor''s seal to attack together with Lu Ruolan.

    "I''m really happy to see you so angry, Grandpa."

    The ancestor of mayfly laughed, but his whole body was a flash of black light, and an invisible mask appeared in an instant to resist all attacks.

    "The little witch came from outside the world. When she first appeared, she was already in the realm of golden immortals, and she was not my opponent. Now her cultivation has fallen sharply, and she still wants to turn the sky? As for you, the former Jade Emperor, it is even more useless. What skills do you have besides running away?"

    "Do you know beyond the boundary?" not only Chu Feng, but also Lu Ruolan was shocked.

    "Otherwise, do you think such an immortal inferior world can give birth to the existence of my level?" the mayfly laughed and continued,

    "There are countless people who can roam wantonly in the chaotic virtual sea and the myriad boundaries of the heavens. I know what''s strange, my ancestor?"

    "Who the hell are you?" Lu Ruolan asked with an ugly face,

    "Buddhism, Taoism, or demons?"

    "Chaos is endless. Nirvana is respected. Since you are born extraordinary, you might as well guess?"

    "Chaos, Nirvana?" Lu Ruolan frowned, as if he thought of something, and his face suddenly changed sharply,

    "You are the chaos Nirvana!"

    "Sure enough, you really have some insight." the mayfly ancestor was stunned for a moment, looked at Lu Ruolan again, and his eyes burst out of undisguised greed,

    "Little fairy, I''ll give you another chance to surrender to me and swim freely in the world from now on."

    "Since you are a chaotic nirvana, you should live in the chaotic virtual sea. Why did you come here?" at this time, Chu Feng suddenly flashed his eyes and then asked.

    "Hum, Grandpa, I''m talking to the little witch. What''s one of your losers going to say?"

    Obviously, at this time, the mayfly ancestor seemed a little satisfied and did not pay any attention to the "Jade Emperor". After all, in the past, the gods and Buddhas all over the sky fought their lives to block themselves out of the human world, which is admirable. But this one chose to escape and live. How can he be respected.

    "I''m just curious. What exactly is the chaotic virtual sea you said, and what kind of existence is the nirvana beast family?"

    Chu Feng looked the same and didn''t care about the ridicule in each other''s words. Since the other party likes to show off so much, it''s just his intention. It''s better to delay a little. It even put away the attack and waited for the other party to solve his doubts.

    "Well, let''s satisfy your curiosity when you''re about to disappear." the mayfly ancestor waved his hand, removed the mask, and then said,

    "The world we live in is not unique. Outside the world is a chaotic and empty sea. There are endless different worlds..."

    "As for nirvana, it is only a unique area accidentally formed in the chaotic virtual sea. There is a special creature in it, which is called nirvana. Because it can survive independently in the chaotic virtual sea, every nirvana is an extremely powerful existence..."

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. It seems that I am the real frog at the bottom of the well. I''m sitting in the well and watching the sky." Chu Feng sighed with emotion on his face, which immediately made the mayfly''s ancestor sneer and sneer,

    "So, if you want to be an enemy with me, you''re just hitting a stone with an egg. It''s a whimsical idea. You might as well arrest yourself and present the emperor''s seal. Maybe I''m happy and can leave you a whole body."

    "Today, I benefited a lot from hearing my grandfather solve my doubts. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to make these fearless struggles any more. It''s more appropriate to give the emperor''s seal to my grandfather." Chu Feng nodded, seeing a trace of joy in the other party''s eyes, and then said,

    "However, before that, there is one more thing that needs to be told by my grandfather. Otherwise, I won''t close my eyes even if I die?"

    "Why are you so wordy? Say something quickly?" father mayfly was impatient and urged.

    "It''s very simple." Chu Feng looked the same, not in a hurry or slow way,

    "The old ancestor is not only from the chaotic virtual sea, but also a noble and powerful Nirvana family. How can he appear here? Moreover, he is also interested in the position of emperor of heaven in an ordinary world?"

    "What''s my question? That''s what I wanted to ask?" old mayfly smiled and said without concealing,

    "Although the nirvana clan is powerful, it is not really invincible. On the contrary, we live in an environment like the chaotic virtual sea, and we encounter more dangerous situations. As for my ancestors, I was just born and accidentally fell into this world."

    "He is for the origin of the emperor of heaven." at this time, Xiao Zi suddenly preached,

    "The chaotic Nirvana clan feeds on the world and devours all kinds of energy to grow."

    "So it''s inevitable that you won''t die."

    Chu Feng''s heart was cold and his thoughts kept turning, but he tried his best to think about how to change the topic so as to continue delaying.

    But at this time, the change happened.

    The mayfly ancestor, who looked calm and smiled without saying anything, suddenly twitched on his face for more than some reason. In the next moment, he suddenly covered his heart with his hands and screamed.

    "Wow..." a mouthful of black blood spurted out. At this time, the mayfly ancestor suddenly looked up and asked fiercely:

    "What did you do in the origin of the Heavenly Emperor?"

    "Ah!" Chu Feng said with the same look of "blankness" and then smiled,

    "What do you mean, Grandpa? I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"

    "Well, well... It''s really worthy of the former Emperor of heaven. When it comes to intrigues and tricks, my grandfather laments himself as Fu Ru."

    At this time, the mayfly ancestor''s face changed rapidly, alternating black and white, and whether a pair of pupils burst out rich blood color. Obviously, unpredictable changes are taking place in its body.

    It was a newly born demon, and it was fed by the endless heaven and earth to evil Qi. Swallowing it into the body is by no means as easy to digest.

    "Do it."

    Chu Feng would not waste such an opportunity. He immediately shouted loudly. The jade seal in his hand suddenly flew to a hundred feet and smashed it hard at the other party.

    Lu Ruolan''s reaction was not slow at all. His hands quickly formed seals, and golden energy suddenly came out, like a spirit snake, blocking each other''s body.

    "Boom..."

    When the emperor''s seal fell, a huge pit was smashed on the earth, and the nearby ground was cracked inch by inch, spreading rapidly around.

    "Roar..."

    But at this time, a huge roar came out, which would directly lift the jade seal up.

    Chu Feng raised his hand and took the jade seal into his hand. When I looked down again, I couldn''t help clicking in my heart.

    At this moment, the ancestor of mayfly had changed greatly and turned into a ferocious monster like a mosquito, lying at the bottom of the pit. The mosquito beast has numerous eyes on its head. What''s more strange is that its whole body is black and red, glittering and full of extreme bloodthirsty breath.

    "No, master, its original God is polluted by the origin of the heavenly devil and the most evil gas. He has lost his reason. If he wants to go crazy, he must not fight hard."

    Before Xiao Zi''s words fell, the mosquito beast had spread its wings and rose into the sky like lightning. Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart, changed his body shape and quickly dodged away.

    However, the mosquito beast was obviously not that simple. Its speed suddenly increased several times, directly shuttled through the void and pursued again.

    This time, it was not so easy to avoid. Even though Chu Feng was ready, he was still caught up with him. His shoulder seemed to be pierced by a sharp blade, which was painful.

    With a cold hum, Chu Feng quickly offered the emperor''s seal in his hand and threw it at the other party.

    However, when the accident happened, the mosquito beast let the jade seal attack at will without taking it to heart.

    "Boom..."

    A dull noise came, and the mosquito beast only paused a little, but it seemed that there was no pain, and pursued again.

    "Master, up..."

    Lu Ruolan''s reminder suddenly came to his ear. Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. The direction suddenly changed and flew into the sky. On the ground below, endless golden light cables erupted again, winding the whole body of the beast.

    With the continuous recitation of numerous Buddhas, the golden light rope became more and more entangled, and finally turned into a golden light ball, in which the giant beast was completely sealed.

    "Be careful..."

    Just when Chu Feng and Lu Ruolan thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, Xiao Zi suddenly screamed again.

    At this time, the golden light ball suddenly vibrated violently. It only lasted for breathing. Unexpectedly, it burst and opened directly.

    The mosquito beast was evil. At this time, it was even more angry. The black light flickered all over the body. It suddenly differentiated into an infinite body, like a storm sweeping around.

    "No, they''re in danger."

    Chu Feng naturally said that LV Dongbin and others were protected by Tiangang Beidou array. The previous violent aftershocks did not threaten their lives.

    However, without the emperor''s seal as the eye of the array, the power of the array has been greatly reduced, and now it is the end of a powerful crossbow.

    The purple light flashed all over the body and appeared in the sky of the array in an instant. The emperor''s seal was sacrificed and directly released bursts of golden glow, which was linked with the whole array.

    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry about us. Just take care of yourself."

    LV Dongbin saw Chu Feng''s idea and hurried to remind him. Their cultivation is too poor and is a drag. If they are involved in each other because of themselves, it is the real putting the cart before the horse.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t say much. Chu knows it well."

    Chu Feng didn''t agree with each other. LV Dongbin was just one of them, but there was Li Shan''s mother below. If you have the ability, you should naturally try your best to preserve the other party.

    "Younger martial brother, you..."

    LV Dongbin sighed when he saw the appraisal of the other party''s look. He turned his head and looked at Chen Tuan and Li Shan''s mother. He seemed to have made up his mind and nodded secretly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    At this time, Chu Feng and Lu Ruolan kept inputting mana to the emperor''s seal to maintain the operation of the array. Outside the array, mosquitoes and beasts, together with hundreds of millions of split bodies, hit the array wall crazily without any pause.

    "Master, you can''t go on like this. You must think of other ways." Xiao Zi also added mana to Chu Feng''s body, but she reminded him.

    "What do you suggest?"

    At this time, there is really no other way but to maintain it. Even if you really run away alone regardless of the lives of the monks below, it is still useless. The speed of the other party is too fast, which is beyond his reach.

    Of course, he didn''t want to run away, and by this time, he had given up. There are only two results. One is that we can wait for the rescue of noumenon and Xiao Li and turn defeat into victory; If not, it''s fate.

    "I can''t help it."

    A trace of helplessness flashed in Xiaozi''s eyes, and she was going to continue, but at this time, in the big array below, suddenly lights up, and all converge towards the emperor''s seal.

    "No, elder martial brother, you..."

    Chu Feng was only surprised for a moment and immediately reacted. The 108 monks led by LV Dongbin, Chen Tuan, and Li Shan''s mother sacrificed all the yuan God mana in their bodies, turned them into the last huge source, and poured them into the emperor''s seal.

    He wanted to stop, but unfortunately, it was too late.

    "Younger martial brother, we are supposed to be damned people. We have been lucky to survive until now. How can we expect too much. At this critical moment, we deserve to die if we can contribute our last strength to you..."

    "Elder martial brother Lu."

    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly red, but he could only watch everything and could not stop it.

    The emperor''s seal received a huge source of mana, and the golden light soared in an instant, and the original shaking array wall immediately stabilized.

    However, he also knows that even so, it is still just a palliative rather than a permanent cure and delay. Fortunately, the previous plan worked, so that the mosquito beast swallowed a lot of evil Qi, resulting in the loss of intelligence, and would only act recklessly by relying on the animal instinct.

    Otherwise, if you are mentally sound, you and others may not be able to support you for a long time.

    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the wall of the Dharma array began to shake slightly again.

    "Master, do you blame me?"

    Suddenly, Lu Ruolan suddenly said something inexplicably.

    Chu Feng was a little surprised and turned to look at each other. Somehow, seeing his eyes with a little guilt at a loss, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.

    "Everyone will have their own difficulties. I don''t blame you."

    "Master, thank you."

    Lu Ruolan slowly turned her head and smiled. The next moment, she turned directly into a nine color divine light and rushed away towards the emperor''s seal.

 Chapter 616

    "These fools..."

    First, LV Dongbin and others resolutely died, and then Lu Ruolan followed. In such a situation, how can we not move Chu Feng. He scolded in his mouth, but his eyes were red.

    "Master..."

    "Why, do you want to mess?" Chu Feng''s bloodshot eyes glared at Xiao Zi, and then said,

    "I''m just separated together. Even if I really die, it doesn''t matter. But you''re different. If you lose your life, why do you embarrass me and Xiao Li?"

    "I... I see."

    When Xiaozi saw his anger, she didn''t dare to talk nonsense again. However, his purple eyes flickered a little. How he thought is unknown.

    Lu Ruolan was the realm of true immortality. Her sacrifice immediately added a great deal to the emperor''s seal. The array hood that just began to shake stabilized again.

    "Boom, boom..."

    After a long attack, the huge mosquito beast became more and more irritable, and even began to control the endless split self explosion. The magnificent energy poured unreservedly onto the array wall cover.

    Seeing that the array was unstable again, Xiao Zi suddenly flashed purple light around her and wanted to fly away. However, Chu Feng was obviously prepared for this. He grabbed it with one hand and ingested it into the palm of his hand in an instant.

    "Ah, master, let go, I will sacrifice..."

    Xiao Zi kept kicking her legs, but it was useless. At this time, Chu Feng has inherited the throne of the emperor of heaven, and her strength is comparable to that of a real immortal, which is far from what she can resist.

    "Offer you a big head ghost."

    Chu Feng snorted coldly, flashed brilliance in his hand, and imprisoned him into the sea of knowledge in an instant.

    "Xiao Zi promised Sister Li to protect her master''s safety. If you die, how can I explain?"

    In the sea, Xiao Zi sobbed and obviously wanted Chu Feng to let him go. However, it seemed to be forgotten and didn''t get any response.

    "Boom, boom..."

    The self explosion became more and more dense, and the temporary stability originally obtained by Lu Ruolan''s sacrifice began to shake again.

    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face was extremely heavy.

    The thoughts in his mind fly around. At this moment, it is impossible to escape. The other party surpasses him both in strength and speed, and the success rate is very small.

    Then, in addition to running away, there is only one last way to kill the emperor''s seal and the other party.

    There is also the protection of reincarnation Taoist beads in his body. He should be able to protect Xiaozi and his true spirit.

    However, the emperor''s seal is extraordinary. It is the most precious treasure bred by the way of heaven in this world. If it explodes, the whole human world will be affected, not to mention the only relatives and friends left in the lower array.

    "Xiao Li, Xiao Li, have you received the information? If you don''t come again, everything will be late."

    "Hum..."

    As if he had heard his voice, an ancient and melodious bell sounded in the night sky, reverberating all over the world. The whole human world seemed to be frozen and became quiet in an instant.

    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the mosquito beast transformed by the ancestor of mayfly was more powerful than the golden fairy level. Obviously, it was not affected much. It just stopped for a moment and attacked the array wall crazily again.

    "Presumptuous..."

    A soft drink sounded from the depths of the starry sky. In the next moment, the spatial fluctuation was a bronze light mass, which directly shuttled through time and space and covered the mosquitoes and animals.

    "Xiao Li!"

    At this time, Chu Feng had reacted and Xiao Li arrived. In this way, all the problems can be solved easily, and you don''t have to risk exploding.

    "Hum..."

    When the bell rang again, it was a huge copper bell that directly fastened the mosquito beast. It had already lost its reason. Naturally, it didn''t know how to avoid, and just ran straight with its own strength.

    Unfortunately, the eight wasteland clock was originally a congenital treasure given by the nine heavenly Xuannv, which is far from what it can resist. Therefore, the seemingly dangerous war ended so easily.

    "You have inherited the throne of the emperor of heaven. This time, your harvest is far beyond expectation." the blue light flashed, and Xiao Li flashed, with a trace of surprise in his face.

    "Just luck."

    Chu Feng sighed, and there was not much joy in his expression. Although the world was immortal, it was completely destroyed by the ancestors of mayfly, and only the human world remained among the six worlds. In this case, it happened to inherit the throne of the emperor of heaven.

    More than that, if LV Dongbin and Lu Ruolan had not sacrificed one after another, they might not have been able to hold on until now.

    "It seems that your experience this time is somewhat bumpy..." Xiao Li also sighed and continued to comfort,

    "However, don''t be too sad. As long as you integrate this field, many things can be made up for."

    "This..."

    Hearing Xiao Li''s reminder, Chu Feng immediately reacted. In the inner world, you can really come back from the dead. However, two conditions are required. One is to have enough world origin, the other is to need each other''s soul to exist, even if it remains.

    Thinking of this, my spirit was shocked. I immediately took the emperor''s seal into my hand and carefully felt the situation inside. A moment later, his eyes lit up,

    "There are still true spirits left. It''s not too late. We''ll start as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    Although it is an immortal world, the process of swallowing and refining became extremely smooth because Chu Feng inherited the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. It didn''t take long to become part of the inner world.

    After all, it is still a fairy world, and the number of its origins is incalculable. The level of the inner world is no longer almost unchanged as before, but rising rapidly.

    As for the sacrificial LV Dongbin and others, because the true spirit is protected by the emperor''s seal, it can survive. Chu Feng is not stingy with the original energy and revives it one by one.

    ¡­¡­

    Chaotic virtual sea.

    At this time, Chu Feng was standing in suspension, looking at the vast dark void and silent.

    This time, he gained a lot from his separation, integrating the origin of one immortal world emperor and achieving the realm of true immortality, which directly exceeded his noumenon. When he returned, he naturally benefited immensely. His accomplishments broke through the peak of the Taoist realm and reached a new realm.

    However, originally Xiao Li mentioned that he had to face the interests of the three disasters, thunder robbery, fire robbery and wind robbery, but they passed directly and did not appear at all.

    It has to be said that things are strange. Up to now, he doesn''t know what he is?

    Cheng Xian? Is it an immortal without the baptism of heaven''s robbery?

    "This matter may only be explained by Daozu, and I don''t know."

    Xiao Li frowned, his eyes full of confusion. But at this time, a familiar laughter suddenly came from the depths of chaos, which instantly interrupted their meditation.

    "Blessed are you, little martial brother. Are you all right?"

    "Senior brother xuandu?"

    Chu Feng turned his head and immediately saw the appearance of the visitor. He was not the great master xuandu who had met in the past. Who else would it be?

    The light flickered, the other party had appeared in front of him, and his eyes looked at him carefully, as if he was very happy.

    "Yes, yes, you have finally broken through the Tao realm and become detached from the common world. It''s time for some things to start."

    "Elder martial brother, do you know my current situation?" Chu Feng asked with a happy look in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing. Listen to me slowly." master xuandu smiled and then explained,

    "Your inner world is a source of chaos and a treasure born in the endless chaotic virtual sea. Its growth has no limit. In theory, it can devour all the world and even the whole chaotic virtual sea."

    "So strong!" not only Chu Feng, but also Xiao Li was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the inner world had such great potential.

    "Yes, it''s really strong." master xuandu sighed and turned to say,

    "However, this means that it will be the common enemy of all the worlds in the heavens. Once it is found, whoever it is will immediately kill it without hesitation, and it is absolutely impossible to give it a chance to grow."

    Hearing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He naturally understood the meaning of each other''s words.

    According to the characteristics of the inner world, as long as it really grows up, it will devour the heavens and the world. Then, any existence in it will have to succumb to the Lord of the world, and life and death will not be controlled by itself.

    How can such a situation be accepted? It seems that this is true for all the forces of Taoism, Buddhism, demons and Haotian emperor.

    "Why did the master choose to take me as his disciple instead of killing me directly?"

    This is the most puzzling part of Chu Feng. The characteristic of chaotic source species is that the master will not tolerate it, right?

    "Because of the original real world." it seems that he knew he would ask. Master xuandu was not in a hurry,

    "There is something wrong with the original true world, the reincarnation is broken, and the origin is lost. There will be only one way of destruction in the near future. At that time, all heaven and all worlds will no longer exist."

    "Why?"

    No wonder Chu Feng doubts that the original true world is not only the source of the chaotic virtual sea, but also the ultimate of the universe. Will there be problems in such a powerful world?

    "Since ancient times, there has never been any existence that is eternal, that is, it is stronger than the original real world. Every billion yuan, it will turn from prosperity to decline until it is broken and disappeared." master xuandu paused and then said,

    "As for why it went wrong, in endless years, too many people went to find the answer, but they got nothing. As a last resort, all parties can work together to deduce and find a way to avoid it, that is, to reshape chaos by means of substitution."

    "The source of chaos?" Xiao Li continued without stopping

    Until the final moment, the new chaos was completely formed, and the heavens and all worlds were at peace.

    But at this time, Chu Feng, as the Lord of chaos, suddenly found a fact that he could no longer stay in chaos.

    "Is it part of the rule to integrate the body with the Tao?"

    In the depths of endless chaos, Chu Feng suddenly sighed endlessly.

    (end of the book)